ty ax Sat S
ae 3

y af pare,

te a eye)

: «] vy}
ue }

a

te
ote
cate

fe

NOTES anv QUERIES:

‘N@Ex oe

Medium of Enter-Communication

LITERARY MEN, ARTISTS, ANTIQUARIES,
GENEALOGISTS, ETC.

“When found, make a note of.’— Carrain CuTTLE.

SECOND SERIES.—VOLUME FIRST.,

JANUARY —JUNE, 1856.

LONDON:

BELL & DALDY, 186. FLEET STREET.
1856.

flow

Ke ae cena 0

HOF

ARUIATOUTA 2 BwAIT I A “aM raAsattd
OTH. ATAOOIAEEAD *

Pte cit) nusseD "de eten s elas band wesw * ent

v

Teme MMUIOV—eRTase aKnodwe

O08E avulraavea,
es 4
eet
Lies
sane k
ie

ae hw

She et ae
- J, OW ae a ‘ ¥ ee a
rar ots

wah’ ae ee

Qnd §, No 1, Jan. 5. '56.]

NOTES AND QUERIES. 1

LONDON, SATURDAY, JANUARY 5, 1856,

OUR NEW VOLUME.

On commencing our Thirteenth Volumg, we must be

permitted a few words of self-gratulation on the progress |

which “Nores & Queries” has made, and the position
it has attained since November 3, 1849, when the first
Number of it was submitted to the Reading World.

We havé the less scruple in referring with pride to
our success, because, whatever merit may attach to the
idea on which “N. & Q.” is founded, that success is
chiefly to be attributed to the kindly spirit in which our
friends and correspondents have come forward to help
this Journal and one another. And not the least gra-
tifying result of the establishment of “N. & Q.,” has
been the interchange of which it has been the medium;
not only of friendly offices—of books—and of other
literary assistance—but even, in some cases, of more
substantial benefits among parties whose first acquaint-
ance has originated in our columns. Lorp Monson’s
very graceful allusion to this characteristic of “ N. & Q.”
in the Number of the 8th Dec. last, is but one of many
such instances which have come to our knowledge.

This friendly spirit on the part of our correspondents,
has greatly facilitated our editorial labours. But with
all the care and tact that we can exercise, we know too
well that we cannot at all times expect to please all
readers. We are happy to acknowledge, however, that
our endeavours to gratify their varied tastes have, on
the whole, been very successful. We hope in future to
be yet more so: especially if they will bear in mind the
advice of the learned and witty Erasmus:

“ A reader should sit down to a book, especially of the
miscellaneous kind, as a well-behaved visitor does to a
banquet. The master of the feast exerts himself to
satisfy his guests; but if,-after all his care and pains,
something should appear on the table that does not suit
this or that person’s taste, they politely pass it over
without notice, and commend other dishes, that they
may not distress a kind host.”

‘But we are occupying space for ourselves which we
would rather see occupied by our Correspondents. One
remark, however, we must find room for. We have
spoken of this as our Thirteenth Volume, as indeed it is;
but, in compliance with a wish urged upon us from many
quarters, we have made it the first of a New Series:
that they who may now wish to subscribe to “ N. & Q.,”
may have the opportunity of doing so; without, on the
one hand, having an incomplete work, or, on the other,
incurring the expence of purchasing the back volumes.*
We may hope the Series now commenced in the same
spirit, and, as it will be seen, in a great measure by the
same friendly hands, will be received with the favour so
kindly bestowed upon its predecessor. That it may de-
serve such favour, we will spare no efforts. And so, Gentle
Reader, we bid you heartily Farewell.
sR ee rie Re id

_ * Avery elaborate Index to the first Twelve Volumes
is in a forward state of preparation.

ates,

PROSE CHRONICLES OF ENGLAND CALLED THE
BRUTE.

In the Introduction to the Ancient English Ro-
mance of Havelok the Dane, printed in 1828, I
| endeavoured to clear up the somewhat confused
history of this compilation; but as the volume in
_ question was intended only for the members of
the Roxburghe Club, my remarks can have been
| read by few, except through the medium of the
French translation published by M. Francisque
| Michel, in 1833. I may therefore be permitted,
perhaps, to offer again to a wider circle of readers
the result of my inquiries on the subject of this
Chronicle, corrected and enlarged by subsequent
| investigation.

With regard to the name, it is weli known that,
from the middle of the twelfth century, the title
of Brut or Brutus was often given to the various
French and Latin translations or abridgments
made from the popular history of Geoffrey of
Monmouth, and was derived from the name of the
Trojan hero who first set foot on the land, since
denominated from him Britain. Not only have
we the metrical French Brut of Wace, but a
prose Petit Bruit, said to have been abridged out
of the Grand Bruit, by Rauf de Boun, in 1310
(MS. Harl. 902.), and in Latin we have a metrical
version of Geoflrey, named Brutus (MS. Cott.
Vesp. A. x.), dedicated to Hugh Pudsey, Bishop
of Durham, 1153 — 1194; together with many
prose chronicles so intitled (MSS. Cott. Vesp. E.
x., Lambeth, 99., &e.),:as also a Brutus Abbre-
viatus (MS. Rawlinson, 150.).. Whether among
the numerous Latin compilations preserved still in
our manuscript libraries there exists one which
ean with certainty be affirmed to be the prototype
of the subsequent French and English prose
Chronicles, I am unable to say, but it is sufficient
for my present purpose to assume that the original
tezt was compiled in French, and doubtless at the
commencement of the reign of Edward III., since
all the copies of it, which are complete, unite in
coming down to the year 1332. It is chiefly

-founded on Geoffrey of Monmouth, but borrows
also from other sources; and in the later portion,
from the reign of Edward I., contains much ori-
ginal and valuable matter. The copies of this
French Chronicle are by no means so common as
of the English version, but among the MSS. of
the British Museum I have examined five, which
will enable us to determine with sufficient accu-
racy the character of the text. The earliest copy
is that contained in the Cottonian MS. Domitian
A. x., which must have been written shortly after
the date (1332) at which it concludes. The in-
troductory chapter has been cut out, but is pre-
served in two later copies of the same text (Add.
MS. 18,462. art. 2., and Harl. 200.), both written

2 NOTES AND QUERIES.

[294 S, No 1., Jan. 6.756.

in the fifteenth century. This introductory chapter
is remarkable as being in verse, although written
in prose; and it contains the fabulous narrative of
the thirty daughters of a king of Greece, the
eldest of whom, Albine, first gave her name to
this island of Albion, and from her descended the
giants who inhabited the land until the arrival
of Brutus. Only one copy (Harl. 200.) has a
general title prefixed: Ict comencent les Cronikes
de tout Engleterre, but all three copies agree in
beginning the Chronicle in nearly these words:
“En la noble cite de grant Zrvie il y avoit un
fort chivalier,” &c., which first chapter gives us
the story of the flight of Eneas from Troy to
Italy, and subsequent events to the death of Sil-
vius by the hand of his son Brutus. The copy in
the Add. MS. ends imperfectly in the reign of
Edward IL. and the text of the Harleian copy is
considerably abridged in the reigns of Edward II.
and III. Not long after the date of the comple-
tion of this work, a revision of it was made, with
various alterations and additions; the reigns of
Edward II. and Edward ILI. were much enlarged
(although still ending with the battle of Halidon
Hill, in 1332), and verbal variations were made
throughout. This revised text is preserved in the
Old Royal MS. 20. A. iii., written probably not
jater than 1345; and a fair, but more recent
copy of the same text (of the fifteenth century)
is in the Add. MS. 18,462. art. 1.

caused the following title to be prefixed: ‘Chro-
nica Sancti Albani sive Fructus Temporum, a
primis incolis usque ad regnum Edw. 3. Gallice ;”
but this is entirely erroneous, from his confound-
ing it with quite a different work, as will here-
after be shown. The real title is given at the
head of the table of chapters, thus: La Table
des Cronicles d' Engleterre. As this revised text
was the one from which the English prose Brute
(as it appears in the majority of copies) was trans-
lated, and forms the basis of Caxton’s edition, it may
be desirable to point out the chief variations from
the original text. In the first place, an entirely new
prefatory chapter was composed, relative to the
legend of Albine, in which the name of her father
is given as Dioclicias (English copies Dioclician),
and the locality of his kingdom transferred from
Greece to Syria. The rubric in 20 D. iii, is Ci
poet hom oir coment Engleterre fust primes nomé
Albion, et par qi la terre receust eel noun, and the
copies commence, “En la noble eitee de Sirie
regna un noble roi,” &e. The names of the giants
Gogmagog and Langherigan arealsosupplied. Both
copies insert the prophecies of Merlin to Arthur
(capp. 76—81. of Royal MS.), as also the prophe-
cies of the same personage relating to the reigns
of Henry III., Edw. I., and Edw. IL. (capp. 179.
194, 219.), none of which additions are in the ori-
ginal text, Both copies, moreover, omit the

Sir Symonds |
D’Ewes, to whom the latter copy belonged, has |

chapter respecting Malgo, and pass at once from
Conan to Certik; andin the MS, 18,462, art. 1., an
omission occurs of two chapters (47. and 48.)
relative to Constance, Constantin, Maxence, and
Octavian ; bat this may probably be a peculiarity
(or fault) of this copy, as is also its arbitrary
division into two books, the chapters of which are
separately numbered. In this revised text it is,
that we first find the story relative to the death
of King John by poison (cap. 164.), which is cited
by Stowe, in his Annales (edit. 1615, p.175.), as
“reported by a namelesse authour, a continuer of
Geoffrey Monmouth, in the reygne of Edward the
Third, and since increased, printed by William
Caxton, and therefore called Caxton's Chronicle;”
but it would hence seem that Stowe made use of
an English, rather than a French copy of the
work. Who was the author of the original French
compilation, is unknown, nor is his name likely to
be discovered. On a fly-leaf of one copy of the
English prose translation (MS. Harl. 4690.) is
written, in a hand of the sixteenth century, “ The
Memoralle Cronicke, written by John Douglas,
Munke of Glastonburuye Abbaye;” and on this
insufficient evidence, Mr. Douce, in his Zdlustra-
tions of Shakspeare (vol. i. p. 423.), assumed the
author to be Douglas, in which he is blindly fol-
lowed by Dr. Dibdin (Typ. Antig., vol i. p. 90.),
and others; but the note may only refer to the
scribe, or be a mere scribble, for the name of
Douglas is wholly ignored by Leland, Bale, Pits,
and Tanner. On the other hand, it is evident,
that the author’s name was not known in the
fifteenth century; for in several copies of the
English version (as MS. Harl. 24., and MS.
Digby, 185.), we are told, in a prefatory heading
to the work, “The wiche gestis and romayns
mani dyvers goode men and grete clerkes, and
namely men of relygion, have compilede and
wretone .... and lette calle hem Cronicles.”
And again, at the conclusion of other copies (Harl.
1337. and 6251., Hatton, 50.), we read, “ Here
endith a booke eallyd the Croniclis of Englonde,
made and compiled by notabil clerkis.” From
these expressions, we may reasonably infer, that
the name of the original composer was never
avowed, but the whole considered as a compila-
tion made from the earlier historians.

From a collation of a considerable number of
copies of the English prose Brute, it would appear
that this version, when first made, concluded, like
the French original, with the battle of Halidon
Hill, in 1332; and in several copies (Harl. 2182.,
2279., 2448.), the words Deo gracias are here
added, which would imply the termination of the
work. In the sale of Mr. Rennie’s library, in
July, 1829 (Lot 753.), was also a copy of the
work, ending in this same year, 1332. The
Chronicle was subsequently continued to the end
of the reign of Edward III, in 1377; as attested

[2"4 8. No 1., Jan. 5. 56.

NOTES AND QUERIES. 3

by several manuscripts (MSS. Corp. Coll., Cambr.,
174.; Pub. Libr. Cambr., More, 611.; Lambeth,
491.); and-also, by the prefatory heading in
many other copies (although these copies are
really continued to a later period), in which it is
expressly stated, that the work comprised, in 138
chapters, the lives and acts of 132 kings, from the
time of Brute to the reign of Edward III. (see
MSS. Harl. 24., 2182., 4827.; Digby, 185.; Add.
12,030.). None of the copies I have examined
are older, however, than the fifteenth century ;
and it would be desirable to know if those re-
ferred to at Cambridge are coeval with the period
at which they conclude.

ing, are continued down to the siege of Rouen, in
the year 1418; and end with the words, “ sette in
rule and good governaunce.” In many copies,
the work commences with the rubric (occasionally
a little varied), Here may « man here how Eng-
londe was furste called Albyon, Sc. (MSS. Harl.
2248., 2256., 2279., 4690., 4930., 1568.; Rennie,
753., &c.). But in other copies is a longer exor-
dium, commencing, ‘‘ Here begynnethe a booke in
Englysshe tung, that is called Brute of Englande,”
. &e. (MSS. Harl. 24., 3730.; Royal, 18. A. ix.;
Add. 12,030. ; Digby, 185.; Ashmole, 793., &c.) ;
and in others, ‘ Heere byginneth a boke which is
called Brute, the Cronycles of Englonde” (MSS.
Flarl. 2182. 4827.), or “ Here begynnythe a
book callyd the Croniculis of Englond” (MSS.
Harl. 1337., 6251.). All these copies, however,
agree in commencing the prefatory chapter (some-
times marked cap. 1.), thus: ‘In the noble land
of Surrye,” or “Som tyme in the noble londe of
Surreye.” In this chapter is the story of Albine,
and the next, beginning “In the noble citee of
grete Troye,’ goes on with the Trojan legend.
The English version, in general, agrees tolerably
well with that of the revised French text pre-
viously described ; which is certainly the original
followed by the translator. Who this translator
was, we are informed by some lines, first noticed
by myself, at the end of one of the copies of the
English Brute (MS. Harl. 2279.), in which we
are told :—
“ This English booke that is present,
was made to a good entent,
For hem that Englishe understonde,
of the Cronicles of Engelonde.
This was translated by good avyse,
owt of French into Englyse,
By sire John the Maundevyle,
that hath ben Person but a whyle
In Brunham Thorp, that little tone;
God graunt him hise benysone!
The yeer of Henry, I understonde,
the Sexte, Kyng of Engelonde,
After the conquest, soth to seyne,
the xiii. yere of hise reygne. 1435.”
We learn from Blomfield’s Norfolk, vol. iii.
ed. 1769, that John Maundevile was presented to

By far the greater |
number of the copies of this Chronicle, now exist- |

the Rectory of Burnham Thorp, in that county,
in 1427, and held it till 1441; a period that agrees
very well with the age of most of the MSS. It
must be observed, however, that this copy is not
complete, but ends in 1340, and the lines above
are copied in a hand of the sixteenth century from
some other manuscript, which may possibly still
exist in one of our public or private libraries.

In collating the copies of the English Chronicle,
they will be found to agree essentially, but with

| many verbal variations, as is invariably the case
| with works of this class, and some copies have
_ still more important differences, the chief of which

may be here pointed out. In the MSS. Harl.
753., 2256., and one at Holkham, No. 670., a long
poem is inserted in the narrative of the siege of
Rouen (which was printed by me in the Archeo-
logia, vol. xxii.), and the two Harleian MSS. are
continued to the 8 Hen. VI. (1430), ending with
the capture of the ‘“‘wicche of Fraunce, that was
called the Puchelle.” The Harl. MSS. 1337. and
6251. vary still more remarkably from the usual
text, and if we might suppose a first translation,
which was afterwards revised and augmented, these
would seem to bear that character. After.Ar-
thur’s death, several chapters are left out, and
Conan is made to succeed to the sovereignty im-
mediately after him; the prophecies of Merlin
relative to Henry III., Edward I. and IL, are also
omitted (as in the original French text); and
although the substance of the text remains the
same, the language differs often very much, and
the text itself is more abbreviated, passing in one
instance abruptly from the battle of Gaskmore
(1331) to the 29 Edw. III. (1355), and abridging
the narrative of the siege of Rouen, with which
these copies end.

In regard to Caxton’s edition of The Cronicles
of Englond, in 1480, which was continued by him
from the reign of Henry VI. down to the be-
ginning of the reign of Edward IV. (1460), its
identity with the manuscript copies has been
already proved by Lewis in his Life of Caxton,
who states truly “that they are the same, only
the old and obsolete language is sometimes altered,
to make it more intelligible;” to which may be
added, that the MSS. are often fuller than the
printed text. In the MS. Add. 10,099. and MS.
Lambeth, 264., the Chronicle is also continued to
the reign of Edward IV.; but these are evidently
only transcripts from the printed edition, with
some alterations made by the transcribers. In
the hands, however, of a member of Pembroke
College, Oxford, is another copy, continued to the
same period, and containing some valuable ad-
ditions subsequent to the reign of Edward III.
Caxton’s edition was reprinted by Machlinia,
without date, and again by Gerard de Leew, at
Antwerp, in 1493. After this appeared The
Croniclis of Englonde, with the Frute of Timis,

4 NOTES AND QUERIES.

[nt S.No f., Jan. 5, 756.

compiled and printed at St. Alban’s in 1483;
which consists of a reprint (or nearly so) of Cax-
ton’s edition, with the addition of a General His-
tory from Adam, prefixed as a first part, and
many interpolated chapters of emperors and popes,
taken out of Martinus Polonus and other writers.
This is the work so often confounded with Cax-
ton’s edition, particularly by Pits (p. 670.), who is
followed by Nicolson (p.56.). ‘Phe St. Alban’s
compilation was re-issued from the press of W. de
Worde in 1497, with some slight alterations, and
was succeeded by the subsequent editions of 1502,
1515, 1520, 1528, as also by those of Julian Notary,
1504, 1515, and Pynson, 1510.

he eclophon to the edition of 1497 reads thus:
“ Here endyth this present Cronycle of Englonde,
with the Frute of Tymes, compiled in a booke and
also enprynted by one somtyme scole mayster of
Saynt Albons, on whoos soule God have mercy.”
The name of this “schoolmaster” is nowhere
mentioned, but it is not a little remarkable, that
in the library of the Duke of Bedford, at Woburn,
is preserved a manuscript English Chronicle, com-
piled and written in 1448 by Rycharde Fox of
St. Alban’s, which commences with the reign of
Alfred (a.p. 872), and as far down as the end of
the reign of Edward I. is borrowed from the older
historians; but from this date onwards to the
siege of Rouen (6 Hen. V.), where it ends, it is
identical with the English Brute. This mann-
script has, however, some additions of value, not
in the usual copies, namely, the history of the
eighteenth and nineteenth years of the reign of
Richard IL. ; an account of’ the deposition of Ri-
chard, taken from the Parliament Roll, 1 Hen. VIL.;
and a curious narrative of the parliament held at
Bury St. Edmund's, and the death of Humphrey,
Duke of Gloucester, in 1446. Whether this Fox
(who is not mentioned by the bibliographers) bore
any relation to the “ schoolmaster,” or was himself
the man, future research may perhaps discover.
Having pursued the history of this Chronicle so
far, I shall only mention in conclusion, first, that
it must not be confounded with the English Poly-
chronicon, printed by Caxton in 1482; and se-
condly, that very abridged copies of it sometimes
oceur, as in MS. Harl. 63., and in a MS. at
Holkham, No. 669., intitled “The Newe Cro-
niclys, compendyusly idrawe of the gestys of
Kynges of Ynglond.”

It may appear somewhat surprising, that among
all the reprints of our old English writers, this
English Prose Chronicle, once so popular, should
not have been included; not, indeed, to be taken
from the modernised and incomplete edition of
Caxton, but from a selection of the best. manu-
scripts. It would be a volume well worthy the
attention of one of our wealthy bibliographical
clubs. EF, Mappen,

British Museum.

THE BRIDE OF LAMMERMOOR,

Although the following letter, addressed to my-
self, may not communicate to many of your readers
any information beyond that which they already
possess, still after the papers which have lately
appeared in “ N. & Q.,” whatever evidence con-
nects Sir Walter Scott yet more closely with the
works that bear his name, and confirms his claim
to them, will not be uninteresting. The work re-
ferred to, entitled Scottish Pasquils (Edin., 1827),
may be known to few persons, unless they may
possibly have been thought worthy of republica-
tion. It is comprised in two volumes, and the
impression was limited to sixty copies. The editor
observes :

“The way in which the greater proportion of these
have already been disposed of must necessarily confine the
collection to the cabinets of the curious. To any other
recommendation it may have, that of rarity falls to be
added.” — Preface, p. xiii.

In November, 1828, Sir Walter Scott writes :

“Tam about to print an old blackguard Scotch lam-
poon, of which I will send youacopy. It has reference
to the tragical event from which I took the story of the
Bride of Lammermoor.”

In the following month Sir Walter Scott wrote
as follows :

“ My dear Sir,

“T have been prevented from printing my lampoon on
the Stair family, in which the story of the Bride of Lam-
mermoor is hinted, by finding it, though from an inferior
copy to mine, printed in the enclosed collection of Scottish
libels, of which Mr. Maidment, an amateur and Banna-
tynian, has published a half-private edition. I beg your
acceptance of a copy, as from their tenor they will soon
be introuvable, and are never like to be reprinted. You
will shortly have the private history of the Bride of
Lammer, and the other Waverley Novels, in an illustrated
edition, which design should have been a posthumous
publication, but is now to appear inter vivos.

“T send you a project entertained here, which seems to
promise much. The quantity of what may be considered
as causes céiébres in Scotland is great, and affords ground
for a curious chapter on the wide history of human
nature. The editor is painstaking and capable, and should
you find any one willing to subscribe, they will get a very
curious book, of which the impression will be much
limited.* Ihave been dunning the printer daily for the
dedication and list to the murder of the Schaws; the red
lettering has caused some delay.

* This work was published by the Bannatyne Club,
1829-30, entitled Trials, and other Proceedings, in Matters
Criminal, before the High Court of Justiciary in Scotland ;
selected from the Records of that Court, and from Original
MSS. preserved in the General Register House, Edinburgh.
By Robert Pitcairn, Writer to His Majesty’s Signet,
FS.A. It was reviewed by Scott in the Quarterly Review,
vol. xliv. p. 438. :

+ Sir Walter Scott was now printing his Presentation
Book to the Roxburghe Club, entitled, Proceedings in the
Court Martial held upon John, Master of Sinclair, Capt.
Lieut. in Preston’s Regiment, for the Murder of Ensign
Schaw, of the same Regiment, and Captain Schaw, of the
Royals, Oct. 17,1708, with Correspondence respecting that
Transaction.

2nd. §, No 1., Jan. 5. 756.)

NOTES AND QUERIES. 5

“JT am going out of town, when my address is Abbots-
ford, Melrose, till 10th of January, when our Courts sit
down again. Iwill pass the sheets directly to Sir Francis
Freeling, to whom I send best love.

“The intimation of the Lammermoor affair occurs in
the first volume of the Pasquils, p.58., but it is impossible
for you to understand it without an explanation, which
shall not be wanting. I doubt the Pasquils will enable
you to conclude that the Scottish malice of the period in
which they were written’far exceeds their wit.

“JT am, my dear Sir,
“ Very truly yours,
z me WALTER Scort.

“ Edinburgh, December 19, 1828.”

With reference to the closing remark in this
letter, one passage (p. xiii.) shall be quoted from
Mr. Maidment’s preface :

“The editor had some hesitation in admitting the viru-
lent and unprincipled attack upon the Stair family into
the collection; and he had at one time resolved to reject
it entirely, more particularly as the satire, obscure in
itself, was rendered still more so from the very crabbed
and almost illegible hand in which it had been written.
Some of the lines are quite unintelligible, although
every effort was used to ascertain their import. Upon
reconsideration, however, he thought it a pity that so
curious a specimen of party intemperance should be
lost; and he has preserved it as perhaps (with the ex-
ception of the legend of the Archbishop of St. Andrew’s)
the most singular specimen of vulgar scurrility extant in
the whole range of Scottish literature.”

This story of the Bride of Lammermoor, closely
connected as it is with a distinguished Scotch
family, and with events in which so much that is
romantic, mysterious, and eventful is combined,
must have had peculiar charms for Scott; and
had he been, at an earlier period, acquainted with
the incidents on which the tale is founded, it
would probably have preceded some of his earlier
novels. Does any one of them exhibit his powers
and various excellences, as a writer, in a greater
degree? And is any one of them at this day
more deservedly popular ? J. WH. Marxvuanp.

THE WILL OF PAUL COLOMIES, THE LEARNED
LIBRARIAN OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT,.

It has been said by the biographers of this
learned man, that it was found after his death
that he was married to a woman of low condition,
to whom he left a legacy of thirty pounds, and
that his books and manuscripts passed into the
hands of his cousin-german the Rev. Peter Hame-
lot. This is repeated in the Biographie Univer-
selle, and it is desirable to show that both assertions
are false.

In a common-place book of this very Peter
Hawelot I found the following copy of the will of
Colomiés thus headed :

“ Testament de Mons. Colomiés.

“Moy Paul Colomiés, Rector d’Einsford, en la Province
de Kent, demeurant dans Ja ville de Londres, Paroisse de

8. Martin-in-the-Fields, sain d’esprit, par la grace de
Dieu, déclare icy & tous mes fréres que je meurs dans la
foy de J. Chr. mon Sauveur, qui m’a aimé et s’est donné
soi-mésme pour moy, et dans l’espérance que Dieu me
fera miséricorde, recevant mon 4me dans son Paradis, et
ressuscitant mon corps au dernier jour, pour me faire jouir
de la félicité éternelle que mon Sauveur J. Chr. m’a pro-
mise de sa part. .

“ Apres cela, je déclare & tous ceux qui peuvent avoir
intérét & ma succession, que je fais et institue Mons
Pierre Hamelot, mon cousin, fils de feu Jerome Hamelot,
mon cousin-germain, mon héritier universel de tous les
biens qu’il a pli & Dieu de me préter et donner erm Angle-
terre; & condition toutefois qu’il aura soin de la sépulture
de mon corps, que je désire étre enterré dans la cimetiére
de l’Eglise parochiale du dit S. Martin, selon les coitumes
de l’Eghse d’Angleterre: & condition aussi de payer &
Monst Jacques Arnaud ce que je luy pourrai devoir, et
qwil payera aussi aux personnes dessous nommés les
sommes cy-apres, et que je leur donne et legue. Scavoir:
—Anx pauvres de la paroisse du dit Einsford, la somme de
cing guinées, et pour les dits pauyres je verse sans cesse
des priéres & Dieu.

“A Elie Hamelot, aussi mon cousin, la somme de douze
guinées. A Monst René Cheneau, Ministre Refugié, mon
cousin, la somme d’un cheling. A Marie Bouquet, ma
parente, la somme de dix shilins. A Monst Charles de
Seines, Ministre Refugié, mon bon ami, la somme de six
guinées. A Maitresse .... Ferningham, pour les bons
services qu’elle m’a rendu, la somme de deux guinées.
A Mute Elizabeth Harlington, pour les grands services
qu’elle m’a aussi rendu & Lambeth, la somme de dix
guinées. Au dit St Jacques Arnaudin, Mre Chirugien, mon
héte, pour les bons offices que j’ay recu de luy, la somme
de quatre guinées. Eta Me Magdelaine Bongrain, pour
reconnoissance de toutes les peines qu’elle a prises pour
moy dans ma maladie, la somme de trois guinées.

“ Moyennant le payement desquelles dites sommes par
moi présentement données et léguées aux personnes cy-
devant nommeées, ledit St Pierre Hamelot, mon cousin,
demeurera paisible et légitime maitre et possesseur de
tout le reste de mes dits biens & moi apartenant en An-
gleterre. Estant cecy ma disposition et ordonnance de
derniére volonté, que j’ay dictées et fait écrire ce jourd’hui
2 Londres, deux jours de Janvier, 1694, et que j’ay signée
de ma main et scellée de mon cachet, en présence des té-
moins soussignés. P. CoLomizs.

“ Signé, scellé, et délivré & mon dit
cousin Pierre Hamelot, Je faisant
mon Exécutenr Testamentaire,
en présence de

To this copy of the will the following note is
subjoined :

“Monst Paul Colomiés mourut le 4 Janvier, 1692, demi-
quart @heure avant minuit. I] fut arrété six semaines.
J’ay payé toutes les dettes et tous les Iégats, qui se mon-
tent en tout & soixante-six livres sterling. Monst Colo-
miés me constitue par son testament héritier de toutes-
ses biens en Engleterre. Mais il faut avouer que lhéri-
tage qu'il a laissé ne mérite pas une si forte expression,
car quels biens pouvoit laisser un homme qui éstoit venu
avec rien en Engleterre? Cependant, comme il éstoit mé¢-
nager, il s’éstoit acquit une assez jolie Bibliotheque, et
avoit outre cela amassé quelque argent. Mais, par mal-
heur pour moi, je n’ay point hériter de sa Bibliotheque,
pareceque, durant sa maladie, il lui prit fantasie de la
vendre, et il la vendit effectivement a trés vil prix. Je
n’ai done hérité que de son argent, dont plus de la
moitié s‘en est allé a payer l’enterrement, les debtes, et les
légats.”

4

BRAGUIER.
Pauw VAILLANT.”

u

6 NOTES AND QUERIES.

[294 S, No 1, Jaw. 5.36.

Independent of the refutation of erroneous im-
pressions, there seems to me something interest-
ing in this last act of a pious and learned man,
who was held in high estimation by some of the
most distinguished men of his time. He was the
friend of Isaac Vossius, and published his literary
correspondence in folio, 1690. Fabricius gave a

_ collection of his minor pieces, under the title of
Pauli Colomesii Opera, Hamburgh, 1709, in 4to.
Des Maiseaux printed several times his A/élanges
Historiques, under the title of Colomesiana, and it
is probable that the story of his secret marriage
had its origin with him. La Monnoye gave an
edition of his Bibliotheque Choisie, with notes ;
and Vigneul Marville (7.e. Dom Noél d’ Argonne),
in his Mélanges, says, —

“On voit régner dans les écrits de Colomiés air d’un
honnéte homme, qui fait justice & un chacun, sans avoir
égard 4 la différence des religions. Les ouvrages que
jai vu de lui sont remplis dune érudition curieuse, et de

fort bon got.”
S. W. Sincer.
Mickleham.

REPRINTS OF

The late Mr. Edward Vernon Utterson, the
editor of the two well-known volumes of Early
Popular Poetry (8vo., 1817), had, as is also well
known, a private press in his house of Beldornie, in
the Isle of Wight ; by means of which he reprinted
a variety of highly curious poetical tracts, of dates
between about 1590 and 1620. Although he
never struck off more than from twelve to twenty
copies of each (registering the number in type, or
in his own handwriting), he was kind enough to
present, I believe, all of them to me, aware of
the interest [ have taken in our early literature.
They were either from unique, or from very rare
eopies, in public or private libraries ; and, in some
instances, I have not been able to collate my re-
prints with the originals. It was my general rule
todo so; and I am sorry to say that, the service
Mr. Utterson thus rendered to the students of our
old poetry, was in some degree neutralized by
inaccuracies I discovered. The mistakes, I am
aware, grew out of the circumstance, that he
usually employed a scribe to copy the original;
who (like most scribes with whom I have had to
do) was not as accurate as he ought to have been,
and Mr. Utterson trusted too much to his fidelity.
Many allowances ought, in such cases, to be made:
I have transcribed not a few MSS. and printed
books with my own hand, in order, as I fancied,
to be secure upon the point; and, in going over
them afterwards, I have been astonished at my
own blunders. Of course, the printer too was
now and then in fault, and I do not think that
Mr. Utterson engaged a very good compositor.
‘hose are commonly the best compositors who have

EARLY ENGLISH POETRY.

most to do; and the person or persons who put
together the letters for a private press, were not _
very likely to have enough work to keep them
in constant employment. Hence they did not
acquire a habit of accuracy.

It may seem a little ungracious in me to point
out errors of this kind: it is, as our proverb well
expresses it, “ Looking a gift-horse in the mouth.”
But as Mr. Utterson’s sole object was to benefit
others by the communication of valuable ma-
terials, within the reach of few, I am confident
that his first wish would have been that defects of
the kind should, as far as possible, be cured; and
when I have formerly made him aware of their
existence, he always expressed his obligation and
his regret: adding a desire, that if I ever made
any public use of his little volumes, I would take
cave not to omit the correction of errors. In my
intercourse with him, I always found him kind,
liberal, and disinterested.

I will begin with Richard Barnefield’s Cynthia ;
with certaine Sonnets, and the Legend of Cas-
sandra, which was originally published in 1595.
The name of the author will be familiar to most
of your readers, because poems by him were in-
serted by W. Jaggard, in The Passionate Pilgrim,
as the compositions of Shakspeare. Mr. Utterson
printed from the copy in Malone’s Collection at
Oxford ; and I was the more obliged to him for the
reprint of Cynthia, because it contains the twenty
sonnets, which were addressed by Barnefield to a
person he calls Ganymede. Most of these are of
a questionable character, and were cancelled by
Mr. Utterson, after they had been composed by
his printer ; so that, at least, twelve of the copies
struck off were without them. Moreover, unusual
mechanical care was evinced about them,—a cir-
cumstance which may be attributed to the fact,
that Mr. Utterson himself looked over the press,
before he decided that he would not insert them.
He sent them to me with a separate note, and
wrote “ cancelled” upon them.

We meet with a singular mistake on the thresh-
old, where Barnefield's address to his readers,
just after the mention of Spenser, is made to
terminate thus : —

“T leave you to the reading of that, which I so much
desire may need your delight.”

Here “need” ought, of course, to be breed; and
it is only by mishearing on the part of the scribe,
or the compositor, that we can account for the
blunder. Again, in the body of the book (Sign. B.
3. b.), we meet with this line :

“ JT mixe disdaine with loves congealed & new.”

This is evidently nonsense, and the emendation *
is snow for “ & new”:
“ J mixe disdaine with love’s congealed snow.”

Here the letter s, in snow, must have been mis-

Qnd S, No L., Jan. 5. 756. ]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

7

taken for the abbreviation of and; and “ now”
was misread, new. ‘That Mr. Utterson himself
took particular pains with this little work is clear,
because, in my copy, he has introduced more

than one MS. emendation, to remedy the inaceu- |

racy of his printer.
markable error, within two leaves of the end ;
and I notice it the more willingly, because it is in
a direct, but unavowed plagiarism from Shak-
speare ; which, although the book was in Malone’s
hands, seems to have escaped observation. The
grammatical peculiarity of the following couplet
from Shakspeare’s Luerece, 1594, has been re-
marked upon : :
* And every one to rest himself betakes,

Save thieves and ¢ares, and troubled minds that wakes.”

Barnefield, in the next year, has it thus, avoid-
ing apparent tautology :

“ Now silent night drew on, when all things sleepe,

Save thieves and cares.”

Mr. Utterson’s compositor misprinted “ cares,”
eares, materially perverting the passage; and in
the first stanza of the same page, he put “ cups”
for corps:

« And Agamemnon’s cups her meate must be.”

I never saw Malone’s copy of Cynthia, and my
corrections are from my own transcript of Mr.
Heber’s exemplar.

Edward Guilpin’s Skialetheia, or the Shadowe of
Truth, published in 1598, is another of the reprints
from the Beldornie press. If I am not mistaken,
it was nearly the last work issued, before the
death of the amiable and accomplished proprietor.
He received the transcript from Oxford, and un-
fortunately had it put in type before he had any
opportunity of collating it with the original;
which we know to be by Guilpin only by quo-
tations from it, with his name, in England's Par-
nassus, 1600. It consists of epigrams and satires.
In Epig. xv., we have “case” for sort, in the 7th
line; and the next piece of the same kind is twice
addressed to “Rimes” instead of Rivus. In
Epig. xxxvut., this line is met with :

“ Who piertly iests, can caper, daunce, and sing ;”
which ought to be —
“ Who piertly jets, can caper, daunce, and sing.”

Supposing that, by some chance, we had no
original to refer to, we’ might never have known
what the author really wrote; and might have
considered a proposition to substitute jets (%. e.
struts) for “jests,” as purely impertinent and
needless. We could not, however, but have treated
what follows, in the first satire, as a corruption :

“ Would sauce the idiome of the English tongue,
Give it a new touch, bucher dialect.”

What could we have made out of “ bucher” but

butcher ? And yet that word would not at all

There is a small, but re- |

answer the purpose. What, then, says the copy
of 1598 ?
“ Give it a new touch, Jivelier dialect.”

It is not difficult to see how a person, tran-
scribing carelessly, might make livelier look like
“bucher.” Again, in Satire 2., we meet with
this passage as reprinted?

oe 3 6 What fooles are we,

So closely to commit Idolatry!
What, are we Ethnicks that doe honour beasts?”
Instead of which, Guilpin wrote and printed:
Ue é 3 What fooles are we,
So grossly to commit Idolatry!
What, are we Ethnicks, that we honour beasts?”

We will take another instance from Satire <.,
where these lines occur :

« And dogged humor dog-dayes-like dothe prove,

Teaching loves glorious world with glowing tong.”

For “teaching,” of the reprint, the old copy
has Scorching : love’s glorious world was scorched
with glowing tongue. See, in the next place,
how the mistake of a single letter directly con-
tradicts what the poet intended:

“ Millions of reasons will extenuate
His fore-ceited malice.” — Sat. 6.

Now, whatever Guilpin meant by “ fore-ceited
malice,” it is very evident that he meant that mil-
lions of reasons will not extenuate it. His words,
truly given, are,

« Millions of reasons nill extenuate.”

“Nill” is the old abbreviation of ne will, or
will not; and the printing of “ will,” instead of
nill, makes the author say exactly the contrary of
what he really did say. One more proof shall
suffice for Shialetheia: it is taken from the last
Satire, and close to the end of it. The line, as
reprinted, is this :

« Tf that some weevil, mouth-worme, barley-cap.”
As originally printed in 1598, it is this:

« Tf that some weevil, mault-worme, barly-cap.”

Every body knows what a malt-worm is, espe-
cially in connexion with “ barley-cap;” but Mr.
Utterson’s edition misrepresents the text.

Hoping that I shall not be deemed ungrateful
to a real and great benefactor of letters, in point-
ing out these blemishes, I shall hereafter en-
deavour to continue the subject. I shall probably
have occasion to speak of some of my own delin-
quencies of a similar description.

J. Payne Corrier.

Maidenhead.

SIR JOHN VANBRUGH.

I have been greatly pleased with the informa-
tion to be found from time to time in “N.& Q.”
respecting Sir John Vanbrugh, of whom T have

8

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2 S.No 1, JAN, 5. 56.

something new to tell, and about whom I am still
desirous to know more.

Sir John was buried in that masterpiece of Pro-
testant church architecture, St. Stephen's, Wal-
brook, in London, as appears by the parish register :
“1726. March 31. Was buried St John Vanbrough in ye

North Isle.”

Why was he buried in Walbrook ? The inference
is that his family was in some way connected with
the parish ; and this inference is confirmed by the
parish register, for the following extracts from
which I am indebted to Mr. Crosby :

“1628. Sept. 25. Was bapt¢ William y* sonn of Gillis
Van Brugh and Mary his Wyff.

1631, Aprill 27. Gyles, the sonn of Gyles Vanbrugh,
Marchaunt, and Margarett’ his Wyfe, was
baptysed.

1656. Nov. 15. Was borne a still borne child of Mr.
William Vanbruggs.

1657. Jan. 1. William, the sonn of Mr. William Van
Brugg, Marchant, and Mary his wife, was bap-
tised.

1659. July 6. Was born Dudley, the sonne of Mr.
William Vanbrugge, Marchant, and Mary his
wife, and was baptised the 13!» July.”

These, I am informed, are the whole of the
entries in the recister of St. Stephen’s, Walbrook,
relating to the Vanbrugh family.

These extracts are important. Of Giles Van-
brugh, the son of a merchant in Walbrook, we are
told that he married Elizabeth, daughter of Sir |
Dudley Carleton, of Imber Court in Surrey;
hence doubtless the Christian name of Dudley
mentioned in the above extracts.

Mr. T. Huauss, of Chester, tells us (“N. &
Q.,” 1% S. viii. 232.) that Giles Vanbrugh died
at Chester, and was buried in Trinity Church, in
that city, July 19, 1689.

Was this the father of the dramatist and archi-
tect? Isuspect he was. Has his will been looked
into ?

I have examined Sir John Vanbrugh’s will in
Doctors’ Commons. In his will he mentions two
brothers, Charles and Philip (Captain Philip Van-
bruch is a subscriber, with Sir John, to Tickell’s
Addison, 4 vols. 4to., 1721), and three sisters, |
Mary, Robina, and Victoria. ‘Two of these names
are unusual, They should serve as a clue to the
discovery of the father of the dramatist. Will
Mr. ‘I’. Hueues, of Chester, kindly inform me if |
Robina and Victoria are among the names of the
daughters of Giles Vanbrugh, baptized in Trinity
Church, Chester ?

Let me add, that the extract from the Life and
Death of Matthew Henry (1716), printed in “N.
& Q.” (1* S. viii. 480.), confirms the supposition
that the father of the dramatist was connected
with the city of Chester.

Sir John wrote his name in three different ways :

Vanbrook, Vanbrug, and Vanbrugh. I have seen
instances of all three.

There were yet, other ways of spelling the name.
Ihave seen it as Vanbergh, Vanbright, Van Be-
ringbrooke, and Van Berenbrocke.

Philip Van Berenbrocke was made one of His
Majesty’s Falconers by warrant under the signet,
dated April 22, 14 Charles II., and was paid as
such by the Treasurer of His Majesty’s Chamber.
Giles Vanbrugh (we are told by the biographers
of the dramatist) was Comptroller of the Trea-
sury Chamber. But this I doubt. Was there
such an officer ?

I will ask leave to add another note about the
Vanbrugh family, hitherto unnoticed :

Register of Requests, 1660—1670, Add. MS., Brit. Mus.,
5759.
“5 May, 1663.
“ John and James Vanbergh.

* That yt Petts are both twinnes, and borne in London,
and for some yeares past have employed a stock left them
by their grandfather in a course of merchandizing. Yet
some, out of spight, go about to hinder their trading, in
regard their father was an alien, though their mother an
English woman, and themselves have not attained ye full
age of xxj yeares. Prayes y* Matyes dispensacon wt! their
innocent disability, and that they be permitted to trade,
&c. His Maty having beene moved in this Peticon, his
pleasure is, that Mr. Attory, or Mr. Sol. Gen!!, doe pre-
pare a Bill for his Matys royal signature, cont a grant
and liberty to ye Pet" to trafliq, as by them is humbly
desired.” :

Prerer Cunninguam.

Kensington.

ADDITIONS TO POPE.

In a certain periodical work which made its
first appearance in the early part of the reign of
George the third, and bore a title which somewhat
reminds one of royalty, there are three pieces
ascribed to Mr. Pope — elsewhere yclept Alex-
ander Pope, esquire, of Twickenham.

Two of the pieces are in verse, and the other is
in epistolary prose. As the former are not in the
editions of Warburton and Warton, nor in the sup-
plementary volume of 1807, nor in the Aldine edi-
tion of 1851, they may have escaped notice, and I
therefore give them the benefit of a re-impression:

“ Lines written by Mr. Porn, in an arbour at a gentleman's
country seat.

What are these noon-tide bowers, and solemn shades? |
Those gliding streams, and evening colonnades ?

But soft recesses for th’ uneasy mind,

To sigh unheard in, to the passing wind.

So the struck deer, in some sequester’d part,

Lies down to die, the arrow near his heart ;

There hid in shades, and pining day by day,

Inly he bleeds, and melts his soul away.”

“ Dialogue on a birth-day in October, by Mr. Porx.
“ MAMMY.

*Pretty little baby stay —
Why come out on this cold day?

nd §, Nol. JAN. 5. 756]

NOTES AND QUERIES. 9

Why not keep, my tender fair,
In the warm place where now you are?

“ BABY.
O, dear mammy! all'the loves,
All the graces, pigs and doves ;
All my husbands, all my eats,
Gr. y's; y’s woodys’ batts,
(Doom’d ere I begun to be,
‘To the care of careful me)
And the owl too, and miss gin —
Beg I’d stay no longer in.

* MAMMY.

Nay, if Pallas sends her owl,

Get thee out, impatient soul!

By the bed see Musick stand,
Ready to take thee by the hand ;
All the sister arts have sent

On this errand, master Kent,

Who must lose (if we’re not hasty)
His present cake and future pasty.
Jumper too will have it so—

What a fuss is here w’ye? —Go,
Get you out then—Oh—I see
That mimic face will copy me;
And what most wou’d vex a mother,
Thou wilt make just such another.”

I waive the question of authorship, and of the
circumstances under which the verses were ex-
temporised ; and shall only add, that George Col-
man, Bonnell Thornton, Robert Lloyd, William
Falconer, and other writers of note, were contri-
butors to the miscellany whence they are tran-
scribed. Bouton Corney.

The Terrace, Barnes.

RUNNING FOOTMEN,

The following description of this now extinct
elass of retainers is extracted from a volume of
MS. Notes on Old Plays, in the handwriting of the
Rev. George Ashby, Rector of Borrow in Suffolk,
and Fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge, which I
lately purchased. The notes seem to have been
written shortly after the publication of Reed’s
edition of Dodsley’s Old Plays in 1780. His ac-
count of running footmen, their use, pedestrian
powers, and costume, seem to me so characteristic

of a bygone state of society, as to deserve a corner
in “N. & Q.”:

“The running footmen drank white wine and eggs.
One told me, fifty years ago, that they carried some white
wine in the large silver ball of their tall cane or pole,
which unscrews; that they could easily keep a-head of
the coach and six in uphill and down countries (N.B. bad
roads), but that in the plain they were glad to sign to
the coachman with the pole to pull in, as they could not
hold out. I have often wondered how he came to tell us
little schoolboys at Croydon thus much. Since the roads
have been made good, the carriages and cattle lightened,
we have little of them; yet I remember he told us of vast

erformances, threescore miles a day, and seven miles an
our. They would probably now go further ina day than
‘a gentleman and his own horses, but perhaps take a

|
| little more time.

‘soon,

The last exploit of one of them that I
recollect was, the late Duke of Marlborough drove his
phaethon and four for a wager from London to Windsor,
against one, and just beat him, but the poor fellow died
No carriage could have done Powell’s York
journey. ‘They wore no breeches, but a short silk petti-
coat, kept down by a deep gold fringe.”

In these long poles of the running footmen wwe
have, I presume, the origin of the long silver-
headed canes carried by the footmen of many
families at the present day.

‘T have been told that the late Duke of Queen-
bury was the last nobleman who kept running
footmen ; that he was in the habit, before engag-
ing them, of trying their paces, by seeing how
they could run up and down Piccadilly, he watch-
ing and timing them from lis balcony. They put
on his livery before the trial. On one occasion
a candidate presented himself, dressed, and ran.
At the conclusion of his performance he stood
before the balcony. ‘! You'll do very well for
me,” said the duke; “Your livery will do very
well for me,” replied the man, and gave the duke
a last proof of his ability as a runner by then run-
ning away with it. Wirxi1am J. Tuoms.

inor Gairs.

Neology. —Some unknown friend has sent me
a Kentucky newspaper, the Georgetown Herald,
probably on account of a defence which it contains
of some reputed Americanisms of which the writer
shows two or three, out of half-a-dozen, to be es-
sentially English. This essay, which occupies a
couple of columns, and appears as borrowed from
another publication, is written in good taste and
very pure English, but in other parts of the
newspaper there are some neologisms which have
amused me. For instance, information by the
electric telegraph is happily headed “ News by
Lightning.” Ina kind of feud now existing be-
tween American-born and foreign-born citizens,
the former are said to profess Nativism; a vaga-
bond coming into a certain neighbourhood is de-
scribed as being now “in our midst ;” and an
editor who appreciates the value of his contri-
butors is called ‘‘appreciative.” This may be
very well, but Lam rather startled at seeing a
popular candidate for Congress accused of “ De-
magoguery;” nor can I agree that a corpulent
person, describing himself as very iJ of such a
disease as the dropsy, would be speaking “very
correct and classical English,” if he pronounced
himself “ very slim.” Cc.

The Ladies’ Law of Leap-year. —It may per-
haps be interesting to all young ladies who are
not already aware of the important fact, that
leap-year empowers them to do something more
than “pop the question.” I {am informed, by a

10

fair friend, that, if in the course of the ensuing
year of 1856,— which is leap-year — she should so
far forget herself as to suggest a union between
herself and a bachelor acquaintance, who should
be uncivil enough to decline her proposals, she
could, thereupon, demand from him the gift of a
new silk dress. But, to claim this dress with pro-
priety, she must, at the time of asking, be the
wearer of a scarlet petticoat ; which, or the lower
portion of which, she must exhibit to the gentle-
man, who, by the law of leap-year, is compelled
to present to the lady the dress, that shall cover
the petticoat, and assuage her displeasure at the
rejection of her proposals.

This item of feminine folk lore may prove ex-
ceedingly useful to the male readers of “ N. & Q.,”
in putting them upon their guard during the
forthcoming leap-year. For, it is not, probably,
without a determined significancy, that the wear-
ing of scarlet petticoats is made one of the chief
novelties in ladies’ dresses for this winter season.
Indeed, it may reasonably be inferred, that the
ladies’ law of leap-year is about to be inflicted upon
the gentlemen in its most expensive silk-dress
form ; and, that the assumption of these scarlet
petticoats is merely the initiatory step to a sterner
process.

From a careful consideration of the various
dangers (arising from this feminine folk lore) that
will beset me, and all other bachelors, during the
next twelve months, I am inclined to think that
Mr. Meagles’ advice with regard to beadles, is
worthy of imitation; and that whenever we see
a young lady, “in full fig,” with a scarlet petticoat
coming down a street, we shall show our best dis-
cretion by turning and running away.

CuruBert Bepr.

Burying a Parish. —

“ The sexton of Cullompton, in Devonshire, who died
afew days since, had buried upwards of 4000 persons,
while the population of the town is only 3655. It is said
that the sextonship has been in his family for a period of
200 years.” — Saunders’ News-Letter, Dec. 6, 1855.

ABHBA,

Over Door Inscriptions. — The words “Non
NoBIS” are inscribed above the door of one of the
houses in the College of Durham Cathedral. Some
eighty years ago, or more, a commercial traveller,
on leaving the cathedral, where he had attended
the afternoon prayers, sauntered through the col-
‘lege, and observed the above inscription ; which,
from ignorance of the Latin language, he was
unable to comprehend; and seeing one of the
vergers (a well-known eccentric character), called
to him to come and expound the unknown words.
The verger, thinking he was a stranger, waiting
and hoping for an invitation from the doctor in
residence (which, in days gone by, was usually
given to strangers who attended morning and
evening prayers in the cathedral), dryly answered

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[224 8. No 1, JAN. 5. 56.

him: “The words, Sir, mean, ‘ Nobody comes
here but ourselves.’ ” Fra. Mrewpurn.

Mendelssohn's “ Elijah.” —A curious perversion
of a text from the Book of Isaiah occurs in the
concluding chorus of this celebrated Oratorio.
The passage will be found in chap. lviii. v. 8.,
which in the authorised version runs thus: “ Then
shall thy light break forth as the morning, and
thine health shall spring forth speedily : and thy
righteousness shall go before thee (shall be thy
vanguard), the glory of the Lord shall be thy
rereward (rearward).” In the Oratorio the last
phrase of the text is translated “ and the glory of
the Lord shall ever reward you.”

H. J. Gauntrerr.
8. Powys Place, Queen Square.

ueries.

UNPUBLISHED LETTERS OF CHARLES I., AND WHAT
HAS BECOME OF CHARLES’S LETTERS TO THE
EARL OF GLAMORGAN?

“Notes anp Queries,” and your correspon-
dent Mr. Witton (1% S. xii. 219.), have brought
to light a curious and important collection of
Letters of Charles I. On reading the first of
them, as published (1% S. xii. 219.), I suspected
its genuineness; but a sight of the whole col-
lection, with the inquiries I haye been led to
make, preparatory to bringing the volume under
the notice of the Council of the Camden So-
ciety, have fully satisfied me that the manuscript
is unquestionably what it pretends to be. Its
publication will be a feather in the cap of
“N. & Q.;” a valuable addition to the Series of
the works of the Camden Society, as well as to
the historical materials for the most interesting
period in our annals; and a memorial of the
good fortune of Mr. Witton as a purchaser of
MSS., and of his judicious liberality in the use
of them. It is the intention of the Camden
Council to publish the book as soon as possible;
T hope within a few weeks.

The inquiries into which I have been drawn in
connexion with this MS., have brought before me
another subject on which I request permission to
say a few words.

Every body is more or less acquainted with the
dispute, of such great importance in estimating
the character of Charles I., as to the powers which
he is said to have given to the Earl of Glamorgan,
to make peace with the Irish Roman Catholics,
and to obtain from them the assistance of a con-
siderable body of men intended to have been em-
ployed in England against the parliament. Zea-
lous defenders of Charles I. have disputed the
authenticity of the documents conferring these
powers. Carte stigmatises them as undeniably

NOTES

2nd S.No 1., Jan. 5. °36.]

AND QUERIES.

1}

fictitious; and even those who believe the do-
cuments to be genuine, admit that they are so
extraordinary, as to give reasonable ground for
doubt. One would like to have these documents
produced, and subjected to such tests as modern
historical criticism can supply. Above all, con-
sidering their great historical importance, ‘it is
desirable that they should be lodged in some
known custody where they may be accessible to
investigation when required. The two of these
papers which are of most importance, are dated
the “12 January, 1644,” and “the twelfe day of
Marche, in the twentieth year of our reigne, 1644.”
Of the former Dr. Lingard had a MS. copy in his
possession, attested by the Earl of Glamorgan’s
signature: “and, probably,” as Dr. Lingard says,
“the very same which he [Glamorgan] gave to
Ormond, after his [Glamorgan’s] arrest and im-
prisonment.” Of the latter document, Dr. Lin-
gard states :

“JT have in my possession the original warrant itself,
with the king’s signature and private seal; bearing the
arms of the three kingdoms, a crown above, and C. R. on
the sides, and indorsed in the same handwriting with the
body of the warrant: ‘The Earle of Glamorgan’s espe-
tiall warrant for Ireland.’ ”— Lingard, 5th edit., vol. viii.
p- 627.

Now my Query, upon the present occasion, and
with reference to which I have brought this sub-
ject before you, is this: Where now are these
valuable documents ? Into whose possession have
they passed since the death of Dr. Lingard?
With a view to inquiries connected with Mr.
Witton’s MS., it would be advantageous to me to
see these documents; but I ask the question re-
specting their present custody, more especially in
the interest of historical literature. These are
documents of which the whereabouts ought to be
known. If the possessor would dispose of them,
the British Museum is the place where they ought
to be deposited ; and if that be not agreeable to
the present owner, perhaps he will excuse my
respectfully suggesting to him, that he would con-
fer a great benefit upon historical students if he
would deposit, in some public place (as the British

. Museum, or the Society of Antiquaries,) a care-
fully executed fac-simile, or a photograph—the
best of fac-similes. If the documents, or photo-
graphs of them, could be inspected, and compared
with other papers which emanated from Charles I.
at that time, the handwriting and the seal would,
in all probability, be capable of unquestionable

-identification ; and all questions respecting the
true character of the documents might thus be set
at rest for ever. Joun Bruce.

5. Upper Gloucester Street, Dorset Square.

FAinar Queries.

The Pleasures of Ornithology. — The editor of
C. Knight’s standard edition of the Pictorial Shak-
speare, in the illustrations of A Midsummer Night's
Dream (Act. III. Se. 1.), cites these lines from
“the attempt of a very eminent naturalist to
unite science and poetry in,verses, which he called
the ‘ Pleasures of Ornithology :’”

“The morning wakes, as from the lofty elm
The cuckoo sends the monotone. Yet he,
Polygamous, ne’er knows what pleasures wait
On pure monogamy.”

Who was the eminent naturalist? Was the
work alluded to ever printed or published ? and
if so, when and where ? SERVIENS.

“ General Howe is a gallant commander,” &c. —

“ General Howe is a gallant commander,
There are others as gallant as he.”
These lines are cited by Sir Walter Scott, in
Lockhart’s Life, p. 169., edit. 1845. Can any one
supply the remainder of the song, or state its na-
ture ? SERVIENs.

Ann Floyd, Translator of La Fayetie’s “ Me-
moirs of Henrietta.” — In 1722, “ W. Clay, at the
Bible and Star,” published Fatal Gallantry, or the
Secret History of Henrietta, Princess of England,
written by the Countess de la Fayette, and trans-
lated from the French, by “ Ann Floyd,” who
dedicated her translation “*To the Honourable
John Laws, Esq.”

From the terms of the dedication, it is manifest
that “John Laws” is intended for “ Law,” the
financier ; but of “ Ann Floyd” I can get no in-
formation whatever. Do any of your correspon-
dents know anything about her? ‘The Countess
de la Fayette asserts she “ had the honour of being
very intimate with the princess,” and the circum-
stances ‘‘of her death, of which I was a witness,
are writ by my own hand.” It would be desir-
able to know who the countess really was; what
portion, if any, of the History is true; and lastly,
and this is the most important of the whole, whe-
ther the “relation or account of the death of
Madam” at the end is veracious or the reverse:
it certainly looks very much like truth. The
letters, six in number, are no doubt genuine.

J. M. (2.)

Etymology of “ Agylla,” sc.—Can any reader
of “N. & Q.” supply the etymology of Agylla,
Anxur, Camars, Nequinum, Sinope, and Vulturnus ?
These towns were subsequently called Cere, Tar-
racina, Clusium, Narnia, Suessa, and Capua; and
my reason in asking this information is this :—
there can be no doubt that the last name was,
in most cases, perhaps always merely a transla-
tion of the former name of the same place. There-
fore, if we can find the etymology of one name,

12

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[20¢-S, No 1, Jan. 5. 756.

we have a clue to that of the other; and I am not |
without hope that we may, by this means, recover

some knowledge, however small, of the lost lan- |

guages of ancient Italy. ANoN.

Maidment. —Can any light be thrown on the
history of the unfortunate Mr. Maidment, the
missionary, whose melancholy fate excited so much
interest some time since. What was his Christian,
name? Any information relative to him would
be most acceptable. J. M. (2.)

Lea's “ Eeclesiastical Registry of Treland.” —1
have a copy of a 12mo. publication of 264 pages,
entitled Zhe Present State of the Established
Church, or Ecclesiastical Registry of Ireland, for
the Year 1814. It purports to have been “ com-
piled and arranged by Samuel Perey Lea, Gent.,”
but on the title-page of my copy there is the fol-
lowing statement in writing :

“The whole of this little work was drawn up and com-
posed by me, Patrick Lynch, for My. Lea, whose pro-
perty it is.”

How was this? and who was Patrick Lynch?
The book has been long since superseded by Dr.
Erek’s Ecclesiastical Register. ABHBA.

Naphthaline. —I do not consume “midnight
oil,” but [ write a great deal by gas-light, having
gas in my study, and all over my house. It hap-
pens several times in every year that my lights
begin to diminish ‘in brillianey, the fish- tails col-
lapse, it gets worse and worse every night, till at
last, tired of these “‘ ineffectual fires,” I call for can-
dles, and send for a gasfitter. He comes with many
tools, and after putting out all my lights, and. per-
fuming the house with carburetted hydrogen, sets
all to rights again. My burners hiss -and war.as
they were wont, and my friend tells me that the
supply-pipe is choked with naphthaline. I gene-
rally observe that this pleasant interruption of
work and study occurs after a sharp frost. Can
any of your scientific readers suggest a remedy?
I do not doubt that it will be very acceptable to
many others besides your constant reader, —when
his gas will allow him to read. PuosPuinos.

Custumary of the Abbey of Milton. —Hutchins,
in his History of Dorset (vol. ii. p. 436., edition
1774), mentions a certain Custumary of the Abbey
of Milton, “ which was in the hands of the late
Mr. John Bailey, rector of South Cadbury in
Somersetshire.” Can any of your readers tell me
what has become of it ? C. W. Bineuam.

Steel Bells.— About six or eight years ago, some
experiments were made on these bells for churches.
Can any of your readers tell me how they suc-
ceeded? and whether there is any manufactory of
them at present in England‘? A.A.

Poets’ Corner.

Albert Durer’s Picture of “Melancholy.” — Can
any one offer an explanation of the different em-
blems in Albert Durer's celebrated picture “of
“ Melancholy ”’? G.#.

Clifford's Inn Dinner Custom. — At Clifford's
Inn, there being no chaplain, the president «says,
“Gentlemen, the usual grace, you know ;” and
when dinner is over he takes three loaves, or rolls
of bread,,and dashes them on the floor. They are
twice returned to his hands, and as often thrown
down again. Thus three times are they sent to
the floor, silently, and with uniform vehemence.
How has this custom originated, and what is its
signification ? i.

Portrait of Franklin. —In the European Maga-
zine for April, 1783, may be found an engraved
portrait of Franklin, “ from a painting in the pos-
session of F. Schwediauer, M.D., in Newman

Street.” Can any one tell me what has become
of that painting ? Tia B.
Philadelphia.

Johnston, the Author of “ Chrysal.’—Sir Walter
Scott, in his Life of Johnston, the author of Chrysal,
says that, “although by birth an Irishman, John-
ston was of the Annandale family.” What authority
is there for this ? J. M. (2’)

The Eucharist commonly called the Mass.— Has
this title of the Mass been applied to the holy
Eucharist in any document authoritatively issued
since the first prayer-book of King Edward, and
the first act of Uniformity ? H.

Queen Elizabeth's Letter to Edmund Plowden.—
Queen Elizabeth wrote a letter to Edmund Plow-
den, the great lawyer of her reign, and who was
called the oracle of the law, offering him the Lord
High Chancellorship anda peerage, if he would
conform to the established religion: valuing his
faith more than honours and worldly advantages,
the offer was respectfully declined. This letter
was known to be in existence till a recent period
(say seventy years at the utmost). All trace of
the document is now lost. 1st. Could any of your
readers give any information respecting this letter,
as to its being in existence, or its whereabouts ;
or where there would be a chance of finding it ?*
2ndly. Is a transcript of the letter to be found, or
known to be in existence, or any information to
be gathered respecting its contents, beyond the
simple facts mentioned ? Information respecting
this letter of Queen Elizabeth is earnestly re-
quested. FP. J.B.

[* In 185], a correspondent in “N. & Q.” (iv. 319.)
states, that “ Elizabeth’s autograph letter was until re-
cently in the possession of 'the family.” An extract of
Sir Edmund Plowden’s letter, in answer to that of the
queen’s, is given in Sir Francis Plowden’s Reply to Sir
Philip Musgrave, 8vo., 1806. — Ep.]

i ll

gnd-§,No 1, Jan. 5. °56.]

Minor Gueries ith Answers.
Thomas Wotton. —Can any of your readers

oblige me with some particulars of Thomas Wot- |
ton, whose name is sometimes seen in books bound |
about the year 1550; thus, “ Thomx Wottoni et |

amicorum.” I have a volume of Stephens’s C7-

cero, 1545, bound in the Grolier style, with the |

above lettering on the covers. C. Musxer.

[The individual noticed seems to be Thomas Wotton,
of Boughton Malherb, Kent, born in 1521. He was
sheriff of the county in the last year of Queen Mary’s
reign, and part of the first of Flizabeth’s; and in July,
1573, had the honour of entertaining at his mansion good
Queen Bess, with her Court, in her progress through
Kent. He died Jan. 11, 1587, having been remarkable
for his hospitality and a cherisher of learning. Consult
Hasted’s Kent, vol. ii. p. 429.; and Nichols’s Progresses
of Elizabeth, vol. i. p. 334. ]

“The Great Case of Tithes.” —Can any of
your correspondents give me any particulars of a
book entitled The Great Case of Tithes, said to
have been written by Sir Anthony Pearson ?

Fuir.

| This treatise was first published in 1637, and seems to
have been a popular work, as we find from the date of its
first appearance, to the year 1762, it passed through six
or seven editions. That of 1754, 4to., contains an ap-

_ pendix, extracted frem Ellwood, and The Answer to the

Country Parson’s Plea, that is, Lord Harvey. Prefixed to
this edition is “A Premonition to the Reader,” giving
some account of the work. “Anthony Pearson was for-
merly a justice of peace in Westmorland, and being a
zealous Protestant, and lover of liberty,” says J. M., the
editor, “was excited to write on the’subject, by the
numerous complaints of the people, at that time labouring
under severe persecutions for tithes.” ]

Mrs. Brownrigg. — Where is the best account
to be found of the trial of Mrs. Brownrigg for
cruel treatment of her apprentices? And are
there any other similar trials, or any that illus-

trate the shameful severity formerly practised in
schools ? X.O.‘B.

[Two pamphlets were published respecting Elizabeth
Brownrigg. 1. A Narrative of the many horrid Cruelties
inflicted by Elizabeth Brownrigg upon the Body of Mary
Clifford, and for which the said Elizabeth received sen-
tenee of death, Sept. 12,1767. By John Wingrave, one
of the Constables of the Ward of Farringdon Without.
Lond..1767, 8vo. 2%. Genuine and Authentic Account of
the Life, Trial, and Execution of Elizabeth Brownrigg, who
was executed Sept. 14, 1767, to which is prefixed a fron-
tispiece of Mrs. Brownrigg in the Newgate cell; and the
manner of her torturing the girls; with the dark hole
where the girls were confined on Sundays, truly repre-
sented. Lond., 1767, 8vo. ]

Ouseley's “ Martyrdom of Polycarp.”—Is the
Rev. Sir F. A. G. Ouseley the author of the
words of this Oratorio, which was performed with
much applause at Oxford, in Dec., 1854, as an
exercise for a musical degree ? R. J

[From the Dedication of this Oratorio, we learn that
Sir F. A. G. Ouseley was indebted: for: the words to: the

NOTES AND QUERIES. 13

Rev. E. Stokes, M.A., stulent and tutor of Christ Church,
Oxford, and to the Rey. G. W. Kitchin, M.A., student and
tutor of Christ Church, Oxford. ]

Trial of the’ Calas. — The story of Jean Calas,
a Protestant of Toulouse, who was executed in
1762, on the charge of having put his son to death,
in order to prevent him from embracing the Ro-
man Catholie faith, is doubtless familiar to most
of your readers. His trial, at the time, excited
great interest throughout Europe, and led to the
publication of a host of pamphlets, tragedies,
comedies and poems. I am anxious, if possible,
to obtain alist of allthe contemporary publica-
tions which appeared in England on this subject,
and.I should feel greatly indebted to any reader
of “ N. & Q.” who would aid me in'my researches.

And if any of your readers could give me any
information about Lewis Calas, whose name ap-
pears on the title-page of a History of the Mus-
fortunes of Jean Calas, printed by J. Cooper,
Bow Street, Covent Garden, in 1789, I should be
still more obliged. Lewis Calas»was the only one
of the family who adopted the Catholic faith, and
it seems strange that he should be the one to
publish the narrative of his father’s persecution.
I should like to know whether he ever residedjin
London, and if so, under what circumstances.

I may, perhaps, be allowed to add, that I make
these inquiries for a friend in Paris, who is pre-
paring a history of Calas and his trial, in reply to
the attacks recently made on his memory.

Anprew R. Scosrez.

Temple.

[For particulars respecting this tragical case, consuit
the following works: The History of the Misfortunes of
John Calas, a Victim to Fanaticism, to which is added a
letter from M. Calas to his wife and children, written by
M. de Voltaire, Lond., 1762, and 1772; Biographie Uni-
verselle, tom. vi. p. 505., with its references to other works ;
a long narrative in the Gentleman’s Mugazine, vol. xxXil.
p- 509.; and other notices in vol. xxxiy. p. 154; yol.
xxxv. p. 143.; vol. xliv. p. 118.; vol. lvii. p. 87,5. and
vol. xi. p. 722.]

Forms of Wills. —Is there any small and com-
prehensible book in existence containing forms for
the guidance of persons desirous of making their
wills ? Custos.

[The following is a small convenient book, Instructions
for every Person to make a Will, 18mo., 1s. 6d., Wash-
bourne, 1850. See also Eagles’s Instructions for the Mak-
ing of Wills, 2s 6d. Allen’s, and Hayes and Jarman’s
Forms are more expensive. But our correspondent should
be reminded that the first toast:on the Northern Circuit
used formerly to be “ Country Schoolmasters,” they being
the great will-makers in that part of England, and con-
sequently the great providers of materials for litigation. ]

Portrait of Harrison, the Inventor of Chrono-
meters. — Has any portrait of John Harrison, the

| inventor of the chronometer, been published ? and

where can it be met.with? (Is:there any full.ac-

14

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[294 5. No1., Jaw. 5. 56.

count of him and his inventions? and, if so, where
may it be found ? W. H.

{We cannot find that any portrait of John Harrison
has been published. The longest biographical notice of
him is given in Hutton’s Mathematical Dictionary, and
for works treating of his inventions, a list will be found
under his name in Watt's Bibliotheca. ]

Replies.
DAVID LINDSAY.
(1* S. x. 266. 335. 390. 436.)

Will you allow me to correct some of the state-
ments made by your correspondents regarding
this individual ? David Lindsay, who wrote The
Godly Man's Journey to Heaven, is not the same
David Lindsay as was afterwards Bishop of Ross.
Nor, so far as I can discover, were they related to
each other, though of the same name, and minis-
ters of the same parish. ‘The Bishop of Ross was
second son of Sir William Lindsay of Edzel in
Angusshire. He was born in 1530, and was the
first Protestant Minister of Leith, being appointed
by the committee of parliament in July, 1560.
He was Moderator of the General Assembly in
1582. He performed the marriage ceremony be-
tween James VI. and Anne of Denmark, at
Upsala, Nov. 28, 1589, in the French language.
In October, 1600, he was appointed Bishop of
Ross* ; and on Dee. 23, he baptized Prince Charles
(afterwards Charles I.) at Dunfermline, on which
occasion he preached from Rom. xiii. 11. He
died at the end of 1613, aged eighty-three, and
was buried at Leith by his own desire. His
stipend in 1576 was 200/. (Scots), viz. the third
of the parsonage of Restalrig, 82/. 8s. 10d., with
four acres of kirk land, &e.

David Lindsay, author of The Godly Man's
Journey, §c., was at first Minister of St. Andrew’s
(Original Letters relating to the Ecclesiastical

Affairs of Scotland, vol. i. p. 40., and Leith Session |

Records). In the year 1606 George Gladestaines,
Bishop of St. Andrew's, wrote to the king, com-
plaining of David Lindsay's “intemperance in
preaching;” though it had been under the bishop's
own recommendation that he had been appointed
to St. Andrew’s. Gladestaines mentions that he
had reproved him, and made him recant some of
his words, and ealls him “a foole nocht worthie of
your Majestei’s wrathe.” (Jb.) In consequence of
the above remonstrance, Lindsay was removed to
the parish of Forgan, hard by St. Andrew's. It
would seem that this translation did not tame him
sufficiently, for on April 17, 1608, we find the

‘not I cannot say.

bishop again complaining of him to the king as
“the vanest and unrulyest man in Scotland.”
(1b. p. 130.) But by 1609 the good man had
learned to demean himself more patiently to the
yoke, or the bishop had become weary with the
contest, for having been translated to Leith at the
recommendation of Spottiswoode in that year*,
we find the bishop speaking more favourably of
him in a letter to the king, of date Sept. 19, 1610.
(2b. p. 258.) He died at Leith in 1627.

In the year 1622 he published at St. Andrew’s,
in a thin quarto, the first two parts of what he
afterwards called The Godly Man's Journey, &e.
I have not seen a printed copy of this, but T
possess a manuscript of it, whether the author's or
The title is:

“ Ane heavenlie Chariot layed open for transporting the
neiy-borne Babes of God, from tyme infected with sinne,
towardis that eternitie in the which dwelleth righteous-
nesse, made up of some rarest peeces of that purest Gold,
which is not to be founde but in that richest thesaurie of
sacred Scripture. Divided in Two Parts. Be (by) Mr.
David Lindesay, Minister of Christis Evangeil, at Leith.”

The title-page of the MS. is so soiled that I
can with difficulty read even the above; the im-
print, if there was one, is quite illegible. There
are a good many verbal alterations and small
additions made in the subsequent edition, and the
above title-page to part i. does not appear in
them; the book was not a “posthumous work,”
as one of your correspondents calls it. Your cor-
respondent makes it “ from Rome infected with
sin,” instead of “ ¢ime infected with sin;” but he
gives correctly the title of the second edition, with
the exception of writing “ ghosts of the inne,” in-
stead of “cuestes.” Of this work I have seen
three copies. One now before me, belonging to
David Laing, Esq., another in the possession of a
friend, and a third in the British Museum. The
last of these has a peculiar, and in some respecis,
inaccurate title-page of part iil., which has -been
cancelled in the other copies, and replaced by a
new one. The British Museum is not “ Part
Third,” but “ The Way to Everlasting Life, con-
taining Six Treatises.’ The amended title is,
“The Third Part of the Heavenly Chariot, wherein
are Hight several Treatises, of Meditations tend-
ing to Everlasting Life.’ The other alterations
and corrections I need not specify.

Tf it will not be thought very mugh aside from
my purpose, I should like to extract a curious
paragraph at p. 107.:

“Dare I forget the strange spectacle presented to mine
owne eyes, being in the churchyard of Leith in the moneth

of June, anno 1615! For being there, delighting to be-
hold for awhile those honest men, who were there busied

* Could any of your readers tell me whether any of
these Scottish bishops were re-ordained or re-baptized
when they were consecrated? or was their Presbyterian
baptism and ordination recognized ?

* He is sometimes called “ Minister of Leith,” and
sometimes “ Parson of Restalrig,” the latter being a part
of the parish, about a mile and half from Leith, and pos-
sessing originally a chapel of its own.

gna §, No 1., Jan, 5.56.)

NOTES AND QUERIES.

15

about the building of the steeple, I espied within a grassce
bush the skull of some dead corps, having in the upmost
part of it alittle void. And having a purpose to come,
the sexton put the skull under earth; looking on it more
narrowly, I saw through the void part of it a toade of
huge bigness; whereupon I called the workmen to con-
sider this spectacle with me, and having a little discourse
unto them of the miseries, vileness, vanity, and pride of
man, we all began to consider how we might have the
toade separated from the head, but that we found alto-
gether impossible, till the bone was violently broken, so
little was the voide part of it, and so big was the toade.
Let the reader judge where this toade was bred and
fostered.”

The book itself is an admirable one, the work
of a scholar and aman of God. It is too little
known, and ought to be reprinted. Its author
was evidently not the “fool” that his bishop
thought fit to call him. Horatius Bonar.

Kelso.

NEW TESTAMENT IN FRENCH AND LATIN.
(1% S. xii. 450.)

From the brief description given by Mr. Orror,
the following inferences naturally arise. The
translation is from the Syriac, called in the New
Testament Hebrew, and appears to have been
printed at Lyons in 1554, one year in anticipa-
tion of the editio princeps of the Syriac New Tes-
tament of Widmanstadt, printed at Vienna in
1555, which last, besides a Syriac inscription of
six lines in Estrangelo, had also the following in
Latin:

“Liber sacrosancti Evangelii de Jesu Christo Domino
et Deo nostro. Reliqua hdc Codice comprehensa pagina
proxima indicabit. Diy. Ferdinandi Imperatoris desig-
nati jusstii et liberalitate, characteribus et lingua Syra,
Jesu Christo yernacula, divino ipsius ore consecrata, &
Joh. Evangelista Hepraica picTa, scriptorio prelo dili-
genter expressa.”

Hence the expression in the title of this dual ver-
sion, “selon la vérité Hébraique.”

Won constat that any MS. of the New Testa-
ment in biblical Hebrew ever existed. The hypo-
thesis that some of the Gospels were in part
compiled from a document in Hebrew, cannot
refer to biblical Hebrew, but to that mixed dia-
lect properly and emphatically called Hebrew in
the New Testament, but which modern critics
have designated Syro-Chaldee, Palestinian, and
West Aramean. Biblical Hebrew had been a
dead language long before the Messiah’s advent,
although it existed long afterwards as a written
language, of which the Mishna and Gemara are
proofs, notwithstanding the occasional introduc-
tion of words from the Chaldee, Arabic, Greek,
&e. The following passages may be used as a
test for ascertaining whether this New Testament
“selon la vérité Hébraique” be or be not a ver-
sion from the Syriac; for if from the Syriac,

Matt. xi.19., “al edccadOn 1} copia amd Trav TE KV GY
airjs,” will read “by their arts or works ;”
Matt. xxiii. 26., “kal ris rapowidos,” will read
“brim” or “ handle ;” and Acts xviii. 7., “ dvéuare
lodarov oeSouevov,” will read “in the name of
Titus, who feared God.” (See Hug. i., ss. 63. 69. ;
Seiler, p. 402., Wright’s edit.) The omission of
1 John v. 7. will also form a criterion, if the text
has not been violated. T. J. Bucxton,

Lichfield. 1

CHURCHDOWN : SIMILAR LEGENDS AT DIFFERENT
PLACES.

(1* S. xii. 341.)

At Breedon in Leicestershire, the church is
situated upon a high hill, and there is a legend as
to its being built there precisely similar to that
which your correspondent mentions as to Church-
down Church.

In Potter’s Charnwood, p.179., a “ Legend of
the Hangman’s Stone” in verse is given, in which
the death of John of Oxley is described :

“ One shaft he drew on his well-tried yew,

And a gallant hart lay dead;

He tied its legs, and he hoisted his prize,
And he toil’d over Lubcloud brow.

He reach’d the tall stone standing out and alone,
Standing then as it standeth now;

With his back to the stone he rested his load,
And he chuckled with glee to think,

That the rest of his way on the down hill lay,

And his wife would have spiced the strong drink.

A swineherd was passing o’er great Ives’ Head,
When he noticed a motionless man;

He shouted in vain — no reply could he gain —
So down to the grey stone he ran.

All was clear. There was Oxley on one side the stone,
On the other the down hanging deer ;

The burden had slipp’d, and his neck it had nipp’d;
He was hanged by his prize — all was clear.”

When I was a youth, there were two fields in
the parish of Foremark, Derbyshire, called the
Great and the Little Hangman’s Stone. In the
former there was a stone, five or six feet high,
with an indentation running across the top of it;
and there was a legend that a sheepstealer, once
upon a time having stolen a sheep, had placed it
on the top of the stone, and that it had slipped
off and strangled him with the rope with which it
was tied, and that the indentation was made by
the friction of the rope caused by the struggles of
the dying man.

The present church at Foremark stands in a
very inconvenient place for the greater part of the
inhabitants of the parish, which includes Ingleby,
where the old church formerly stood. The whole
parish has long been the property of the Burdetts,
and I heard many years ago, from one very likely
to be correct, that the reason why the new church

16 :

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2nd §. No 1, Jan. 5. 756;

was built where it is, was that, the old church
being in decay, the Burdett of that day offered to
build a new church at any place the inhabitants
chose, provided they would draw the materials for
building it; this they declined to do, and there-
upon he built it in the place.most convenient to
himself, near Foremark Hall, and most inconve-
nient to the greater part of the parishioners,
many of whom have a mile to plod their weary
way to church on a Sunday. The old church

stood at the eastern end of the village of Ingleby.
C. S. Greaves.

PHOTOGRAPHIC CORRESPONDENCE.

On Concave Field for Photographic Pictures (15t S. xii.
516.) — Having read, carefully, Mr. Bowman’s new
method of taking photographs, I am sorry to find that,
for three reasons, it must be incorrect. With your per-
mission I will point them out. First, describe an arc,
and draw its chord, which divide into any number of

equal parts: from the centre of the circle, of which the
are is a segment, draw through the points of division on
the chord to the arc, when it will be evident that the
measures on the are become less as they recede from the
middle of the are. This being the case, it is plain that,
were a building divided by horizontal lines at equal dis-
tances apart, they would become nearer to each other as
they approached the top. Or, if a church with a spire
were the object, the spire would be much lower than it
should be. In this particular, then, this new method is
a failure.

Next: supposing a building to be divided by perpen-
dicular lines, whether at equal distances or otherwise,
they would be represented in the photograph by curved
lines, tending to the top and bottom of the diameter of
the circle of which the curve of photograph were a seg-
ment. This will be evident by considering the light im-
pinging on the curve, as a plane, from the centre of
circle to the curve. And the lines in the photographic
curved plane would be much like the gores or lines of
latitude on a‘gilobe. This is a second cause of failure,
Mr. Bowman has not said whether the chord of the arc
is to be vertical or horizontal; but this would merely
alter the results rotatively. I have concluded that the
chord is to be vertical: were it horizontal, then those
lines, which might be horizontal in the object, would be
curves approaching each. other, &c.; whilst the perpen-
diculars would, retaining perpendicularity, fail to repre-
sent justly spaces equally drawn or placed on the object.

The third failure is, that there can be only one line
strictly in focus, viz. that depicted by the plane of light
which is in the same plane as the radius of the circle;
because, lines from that centre to any other part of the
photographic plane, will be longer than the radius.

It is, nevertheless, true, that were the photograph kept
in the same condition as whilst in the camera, and it
were viewed through a pinhole at the centre of the circle,
then, as far as the lines were concerned, all would be cor-
rect; but still, the want of focus would be apparent.
Were the photographic plane a portion of a hollow sphere,
then every point would be in focus; but this must be
viewed from the centre, and through a pinhole. But, as
such a surface would be utterly impracticable, it is out of
the question.

Believe me, Sir, I should have felt great pleasure, if
this new and ingenious method had been satisfactory ;
but as it is otherwise, I thought it due to photography to

make this communication, and which I trust will not be
deemed obtrusive. T. L. Mererrr.

Maidstone.

Replies ta Minor Queries.

Thomas Bewick, Wood Engraver (18. xii. 510.)
—If W. L. N. (Bath) is inclined to become the
executor of Bewick’s compassionate bequest, by
endeavouring to raise a fund for the purpose of
representing, in good woodcuts, interesting native
objects in the animal kingdom, accompanied by
letterpress descriptive of the benefits conferred on
man by some objects of rustic persecution, such as
toads, all British snakes except the viper, &c. &c.,
I know not any place in the kingdom where he
would be more likely to meet with support than
Bath. I shall myself be very happy to support
him with an annual subscription of twenty shil-
lings, till all our friends shall be represented and
recommended for their good works to the protec-
tion of our species.

This done, I would subscribe for the pictures of
our enemies, whether quadrupeds, birds, reptiles,
or insects, and in the letterpress of these I would
describe the ingenuity they display, and the most
merciful means for their destruction. Perhaps
the venerable Society for Promoting Christian
Knowledge would admit such prints, when pub-
lished, on their Catalogue, and allow them equal
favour with the elephants, tigers, and other beasts
of which they have the copyright, the use of
hanging which on the walls of national and Sun-
day schools I never could understand. And per-
haps the Society for Prevention of Cruelty to
Animals might lend their aid to the cause, instead
of confining their views to the sufferings of quad-
rupeds alone. Geo, E. Frere.

Royden Hall, Diss.

General Wolfe (1* S. xii. 312.) — Should not
the date of Miss M. Deverell’s publication be
1781, and not 1731? She was one of six sisters
who lived at a house at Nailsworth, now called
“The Deverells.” Miss Mary was also the au-
thoress of a volume of Sermons. The initials
“FED.” were no doubt those of the elder sister
Elizabeth, who resided at Bath. Jno. 5S. Burn.

Copyright in privately printed Books (1* 58.
xii. 495.) — As a question of strict property
(which involves copyright), there is, I apprehend,
no difference between manuscript and print. It
cannot be doubted that the property of the
Patriot King remained in Bolingbroke as com-
pletely, after Pope had had it, by his desire, pri-
vately printed, but carefully reserved from publi-
cation, as when it was in MS., and that the Court
of Chancery would have prohibited a piratical re-
production of it. The question as to copyright
(though founded on the doctrine of property) in-

and §, No 1, Jan, 5. 56.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

17

volves other considerations, namely, the techni-
calities by which copyright is established and pro-
tected. “These constitute the legal copyright — a

term not properly applicable to any work till pub- |

lished under the conditions of the copyright
statutes. I have read of some author who was
also a printer, and who transferred his work at
once from his brain to his printing-press. Such
an impression would surely be as much his pro-
perty as a manuscript. ; C.

Lord Fairfax (1* S. ix. 10, 156. 379. 572.) —
In Appendix No. d. to the Travels through the
Middle Settlements in North America in the Years
1759 and 1760; with Observations on the State of
the Colonies. By the Rev. Andrew Barnaby,
D.D., Archdeacon of Leicester, and Vicar of
Greenwich. Edition the Third; revised, cor-
rected, and greatly enlarged by the Author.
Printed for J. Payne at the Mews-Gate, 1798,
will be found an account of the family of the
Fairfaxes from about the year 1691 to the date of
the above-mentioned edition. Unepa.

Philadelphia.

Inscriptions in Cardigan Bay (1* 8. xii. 494.)
— Your querist may be interested to know, with
respect to the “ Cantref y Gwaelod,” if ignorant
of it, that there are two triads which refer to the
submersion, and some historical notices of the
names of a town or two that stood thereon, as
“ Caer-Wyddno,” or Gwyddno’s City, who was
the Prince of the Cantrev, as well as of Cardigan
(then “ Ceredigiawn”) ; and also some poems or
laments on its loss, of rather a touching nature,
from the pen of Gwyddno himself, who was a poet,
like Hoel the ‘High Born,” and many other
British princes. I can transmit copies of the two
triads and of the poems, if acceptable; but a
curious doubt has occurred to me, namely, as
there are the same stumps of trees to be seen at
spring tides on the coast from St. David’s Head in
Carmarthen Bay, and as the land there has evi-
dently sunk, and not the sea risen, were not the
natives of the Cantrev, the remnant of whom fled
to North Wales, mistaken as to the cause of the
catastrophe? Land sinks and rises daily in some
parts of the earth, and no note is taken of it.
There is no “ Captain Cuttle” at hand.

I trust the inscriptions will be looked after by
some Welsh archeologist, of whom we have many
and good.

I had supposed that “ the Lost Hundred” was
inhabited by the Dimetz, and not by the Silures ;
but even if Anon be in the right about this, their
“coming from Spain,” is it more than a guess of
Tacitus? Is there anything in proof of it?

& Qr

that the tombstone and epitaph of Dolly Pentreath
was never to be found in the churchyard of the
parish of Paul, near Penzance, but still very many
of the inhabitants of that neighbourhood havea very
strong opinion that the tradition that such a tomb-
stone was at one time in existence, was founded in
truth; and perhaps it would be interesting to
some of your readers if the epitaph which is eur-
rent amongst the inhabitants, be inserted in “ N.
I believe its author was a resident of
Truro, who circulated several copies amongst his
friends, and this most probably is the origin of the
story of the tombstone. The epitaph which I
give was extracted from an old work on Cornwall,
whilst I was residing at Marazion about twenty
years ago. It is as follows:

Cornish.

«“ Coth Doll Pentreath cans ha Deau ;
Marow ha kledyz ed Paul pléa;
Na ed an Egloz, gan pobel bras,
Bes ed Egloz-hay coth Dolly es.”

English.

« Old Doll Pentreath, one hundred aged and two,
Deceased and buried in Paul parish too:
Not in the church, with people great and high,
But in the churchyard doth old Dolly lie.”

T can assert, from personal knowledge, that most
of the lower orders in the villages of Newlyn and
Mousehole believe in the existence of the epitaph
to this day, though it would puzzle any one to
explain from whence he received the information,

Epwin Duna, F.R.A.S.

14, Cottage Place, Greenwich.

Equestrian Lord Mayors (1* S. xii. 363. 495.
501.)—I am sorry that Mr. Curupert Bepz should
take so seriously what I wrote in perfect inno-
cence and good humour ; especially as I expressly
acquitted him of any purposed intention of doing
injustice to the metropolitan dignitaries. I am
afraid, however, that I must now retract that
acquittal; for I cannot help thinking that his
somewhat irreverent allusion to the “ Jerusalem
pony” betrays a lurking sarcasm on the eques-
trian abilities of the civic functionary. Or per-
haps, in this mixture of the breed, he refers to
more ancient times, when the Lord Mayors might
have paraded on mules, according to the practice
of the Judges, up to the time of Queen Mary;
Mr. Justice Whiddon, in that queen’s reign, being
the first who began the custom of riding to West-
minster Hall on a “horse, or gelding.” When
the more easy and dignified conveyance at present
used was adopted, is a question which I may, per-
haps, apply with success to Mr. Curnerrt Breve
to solve. But there isa tradition that a venerable

DiMerIensis. | oynament of the Bench (I cannot just now recall
Dolly Pentreath (1 S. xii. 407. 500.) — Your | his name), in proceeding to the Court, one day
correspondent Mr. Frestine is correct in stating |

lost his equilibrium, and was prostrated in the

18

~ NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2.4 S, No 1, Jan, 5. 56.

mud, and that consequently it was determined in
high judicial conclave, in order to avoid a recur-
rence of the unseemly ridicule the accident oc-
casioned, that the procession should in future be
made in carriages. ;

As a sequence to Mr. Cutaeert Bepr's Note,
I would ask any city antiquary to inform me when
first a Lord Mayor's state coach was built? and
what is the age of that which now gladdens the
eyes “of the commonality ” ? D.S.

The Office af High Sheriff (1% S. xii. 405.) —
I rather think it has not been uncommon for the
same individual to serve the office of sheriff twice
in Wales. In vol. ii. p. 188. of that excellent
publication, The Cambrian Journal, it is stated
that Foulke Lloyd, of Foxhall, was sheriff for
Denbighshire, in 1592 and 1623, and that Dr.
Ellis Price, of Plas Jolyn, was four times sheriff
for that county within twenty-one years. There
also appeared to be other instances in the extracts
from Cathrall’s North Wales, given at p. 186. of
the same work. C. S. GREAVEs.

County Magistrates (1* S. xii. 494.) —In re-
spect to Sussex, I have the satisfaction of inform-
ing Mr. Frere, that the custom of excluding the
clergy from the Commission of the Peace has been
wisely broken through by the Lord Lieut. of the
County, the Duke of Richmond, within the last
year or two, by the appointment of two clergy-
men in the eastern division as magistrates, one of
them, however, not being a beneficed minister.
The custom is said to have been introduced here
by the Duke of Neweastle, who was lord lieut. of
the county in the early part of last century.

Hastings.

No clergyman has been placed in the Commis-
sion of the Peace for the county of Derby for
many years. The last clergyman who was a ma-
gistrate for that county had originally been a
barrister, and was afterwards ordained, and he
had been put in the commission before he was
ordained.

C. S. Greaves.

Horse-chestnut (1* §. xii. 407.) — The Query
respecting this common name of @sculus, brings

to my mind several instances in which the equine |
prefix is used in naming objects of the animal as

well as of the vegetable kingdom; thus we have
horse-crab, horse-leech, horse-mussel, reference
being obviously made to the external resemblance
of these animals respectively to those bearing the
simple names, but on a larger and coarser scale.
Among vegetables we have the names horse-bean,
horse-mint, and horse-vetch, employed to indicate
species of large size or rank quality. With re-
spect to that excellent adjunct to our national
fare, the horse-radish (cochlearia), it appears to

have been so named merely to distinguish it from
a nearly allied plant, the common radish (rapha-
nus), a supposition which its adaptation to table
rather than to stable purposes would tend to con-
firm. Query, May not the use of such terms as
horse-laugh, and horse-play, suggest a possible
corruption of the word coarse in some of the above
names ? H. M.
Dublin,

Bale, Bishop of Ossory (1* S. ix. 324.) — Has
the Rev. J. Graves seen the list of John Bale’s
works, which is found in The Ng and General Bio-
graphical Dictionary, 12 vols., 8vo., published by
LT. Osborne, &c., 1761? A very long list is there
given, taken from Mr. Fuller. ERR,

Norton (1* 8. ix. 272.) —I have always under-
stood the name of Norton simply to mean North-
town, and if the situations of all the Nortons is
looked to, the name, I believe, will be found to
be properly applied in this sense. IR. Rh.

Theobald Walter (1* S. xii. 30.)—As it can
scarcely be disallowed to such celebrated and
educated men as the brothers Theobald and Her-
bert Walter, to have been well informed of the
parentage of their mother, I suggest whether a
variation he has: pointed out between Lodge’s
Pedigree and the statement of Theobald, as pro-
fessed to be given in his charter to the Abbey of
Owney, may not have arisen from an error of
transcription from the original document, or a
misprint in the Charte Antique of the Irish Re-
cord Commission ; whence he has quoted, “ Ma-
tilde de Waltines, matris mee.”

There is no deficiency.of evidence of both the
brothers on the subject; and I have a note of the
foundation charter of the same Theobald, of the

Convent of Arklow, a cell to Furness, erected for

the soul’s health, initial, “‘ Matilda de Valunciis,
matris mee,” and “ Hervei Walteri, patris mei.”
(Dugd. Monast., vi. 1128.)

The pedigree from the Harl. MS. is also other-
wise inaccurate. It was Maud, daughter of Le

| Vavasour, widow of Theobald Walter, Pincern.

Hib. (and not Maud de Valoines, his mother),
who had to her second husband the famous Fulke
Fitz Warine. He, in the 9th year of Jobn, paying
a fine to the king of 1200 mares and two palfreys
for the marriage ; and eight years afterwards had
livery of the lands of her dowry lying in Amun-
dernesse, co. Lanc.: which lands appear to have
been the grant of John, Earl of Moreton, as Earl
of Lancaster, to his favourite Theobald, her first
husband.

May I conclude this Note by repeating a Query
(1* S. x. 46.) respecting another celebrity of the
same age: William le Mareschal, wherefore his
appellation De la Grace ? LEVERET.

9nd §, No 1., Jan. 5. °56.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

19

_

PHiscelanedus.
NOTES ON BOOKS, ETC.

We have still some of the Christmas Books waiting for
a few words of notice from us, ere we commence our
record of the publications of the opening year. Foremost
among them in richness of illustration, is Bogue’s new edi-
tion of the Poetical Works of Henry Wadsworth Longfellow:
Evangeline; Voices of the Night; The Seaside and the
Fireside; The Golden Legend; Miscellaneous Poems : illus-
trated with upwards of 160 Engravings on Wood from
Designs by Jane E. Benham, Birket Foster, &c. The
poetry of Longfellow has inspirited the pencils of the
artists; and the result is a volume on whose almost every
page we see a happy combination of melodious verse and
pictorial beauty. A

The fair authoress of the Heir of Redcliffe has given
us, what was greatly to be desired, a most genuine, vera-
cious, and agreeable History of the Life and Death of
the Good Knight, Sir Thomas Thumb, with divers other
Matters concerning the Court of Good King Arthur of
Britain. The book has been illustrated by that cunning
artist J. B., whose Photographic Illustrations of Scripture,
last year, excited so much attention and admiration in
the world of Art. It seems doubtful whether the book
was written to the pictures, or the pictures made to fit
the book; but they do fit most admirably, and Miss
Yonge bids fair to be the Macaulay of Fairy Land.

This lady must, however, look to her laurels. There is
another Richmond in that field, which she has almost
made her own. Claude de Vesci, a Tule, in two volumes,
is a new and interesting story of the Heir of Redcliffe
school, written with very considerable talent; although
some lady readers may, perhaps, find it deficient in that
peculiar interest which depends upon the prominence
given to a heroine.

Lady Maxwell Wallace has produced a delightful little
volume, rich in poetic fancy; and which we have the
authority of a whole band of juvenile readers for pro-
nouncing to be¥ery pretty indeed. We ourselves thought
so, on reading Princess Ilse, a Legend translated from the
German. And now that we have heard its beauty ex-
tolled by such excellent judges, we can have no hesita-
tion in giving utterance to our opinion.

We beg to call the attention of our readers to an article
in the Gentleman’s Magazine for the present month, on
the subject of that long-looked-for companion to Anthony
& Wood’s great work, an Athene Cantabrigienses. From
this we learn that Mr. C. H. Cooper, F.S.A., the author of
the Annals of the University and Town of Cambridge, and
his eldest son, Mr. Thompson Cooper, have been for some
time past engaged in arranging their materials for the
publication of such a work on a scale commensurate with
the importance and interest of the subject. The readers
of “N. & Q.” have seen too many proofs of the fitness of
both these gentlemen for the task they have undertaken,
to doubt that at last there is something like a prospect of
seeing that justice done to Cambridge which, nearly
two centuries since, old Anthony rendered to the sister
university.

Booxs Recetvep.— A Short Account of the Early
Manufacture of Gunpowder in England, by W.H. Hart.
This valuable little pamphlet, founded on documents dis-
covered by the author among the Public Records, is but a
foretaste of a larger work upon the subject, for which the
author has the materials.

Brazil viewed through a Naval Glass: with Notes on
Slavery and the Slave Trade. By Edward Wilberforce,
late of H. M. Navy. Two new parts of Longman’s Tra-
veller’s Library, smartly written, and certainly very
amusing,

The Oxford and Cambridge Magazine, conducted by
Members of the Two Universities. No.1. This new can-
didate for public favour bids fair to win it. It exhibits
evidences that both originality and talent are to be found
among its contributors.

The English Bible according to the Authorised Version,
newly divided into Paragraphs. Part VIII. 2 Kings and
1 Chronicles. We have so often called attention to this
new and useful Paragraph Bible, that we can now do no
more than chronicle its progress,

BOOKS AND ODD VOLUMES
WANTED TO PURCHASE.

Ortcts, Nature ann Use or Jerrons anv Counters. With Copper
Plates. By Mr. Snelling. Printed for J. Snelling, No. 163, next
the Horn Tavern, Fleet Street, 1769.

Tae Vittaczs Orera. By C. Johnson. 1729.

It Dacamerone ot M. Groyannr Boccaccio. Post 8vo. Vol. I. 1757.

#e* Letters, stating particulars and lowest price, carriage free, to be
sent to Messrs. Bern & Daxpy, Publishers of ‘NOTES AND
QUERIES,” 186. Fleet Street.

Particularsof Price, &c. of the following Books to be sent direct to
the gentlemen by whom they are required,and whose names and ad-
dresses are given for that purpose:

Sisssonpr1, Historre pe LA France.

Wraxatc's History or France.

Scott's Novers. Original 48- Volume Edition.

D'Ausicns’s Rrrormation., Collins's 2s. Edition. Vols. I. & III.

Feris, Traits compet pz ra THeorie BT D2 LA PRatique pve L’Har-
MONIE.

Bure (or De Barc) on Raveration.

Wanted by Charles F. Blackburn, Bookseller, Leamington.

Marauis or Worcester’s Centcry or Inventions. Edited by Par-
tington. Murray. 1825.

Wanted by John Bruce, Esq., 5. Upper Gloucester Street, Dorset Square.

Mr Bez Boor. By Rev. W.C., Cotton.
Wanted by Rev. John D. Glennie, 51. Green Street, Grosvenor Square.

Macaoray’s Enotann. Vol. II. 8yo. Third Edition.

Layarp’s Nineven. Vol. I. Second Edition.

Nemnica’s Poryotorren-l.ezxixon Narurcescnicute.
Pp. 1. to 950.

Wanted by S. Maskie, 24. Chichester Place, King’s Cross.

Vol. I. 4to-

Joornat or Screncr aANp THE Arts. Edited at the Royal Institution.

Nos. 6. 26. 29., and to the end. q
Wanted by Wm. Chadwick, Esq., Arksey, near Doncaster.

Epwarp raz Srxra’s Arnouments AacAtnst THE Popa’s Supremacy-
1632. 8vo.

Wanted by If. J. G. Nichols, 25. Parliament Street, Westminster-

Farey'’s Rerort ror Deasysatre. Vol. L, or the3 Vols.
Boscosat Tracts.

Wanted by Jackson §& Walford, 18. St. Paul’s Churchyard.

Patosopuican Transactions. No. 279. for May and June, 1702, con-
taining Rev. John Kastrick’s Communication to the Royal Society ae
to Drainage.

Wanted by John Nurse Chadwick, Esq., King's Lynn.

Morron’s Crawta Amanicans. 31. 10s. will be given fora copy in good
condition. ~ u
Wanted by Dr. Thurnam, Devizes.

Noricr.— From and after Tuesday last (ist January,
1856), in accordance with the provisions of a new postal con-
vention with France, Newspapers, Books, and packets of
Printed Papers, in a cover open at the ends, became trans-
missable to that country, and to any places in Turkey, Syria,
and Egypt, at which France maintains post-offices, at the
following rate of charges:— For a Packet of Newspapers,
not exceeding tozs. 1d., not exceeding 41b, 2d., and so on.
For Books, or packets of Printed Papers, other than News-
papers, not exceeding dozs. 3d., not exceeding 31d. 6d., and
SO On.

20

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[294 8. No 1, Jan, 5. 756.

The postage on all Newspapers, single or in packets,.on
Books, and on packets of Printed Papers sent from this
country to France, Must henceforth be PREPAID.
latter work.

| _Booss Wanrep.
| division of “ N. & Q.

Pattces ta Correspanvents. “Nores anp

| Country Books

Muacaciay’s Exotanp. We propose in next week's Number of “ N. &
Q.," to publish, in illustration of Macaulay, a Sélection of Oriyinal
Documents, Letters, Broadsides, Proclamations, Ballads ; in short, what ,
our French neighbours would call a series of Pitces Justificatives.

The commencement of a New Vorume seems a- fitting occasion to re- | Stam
mind our friends how greatly the value of their communications is in- r
creased, and how much our labours are facilitated by precise references, —

and by all proper names being distinctly written. Publisher.

In cons

ceries" is published at
may receive
deliver them to their Subscribers on the Saturday

“ Norrs anp Queries’ is also issued in Month -
venience of those who may either have Gipioulte ——- meee

w.w. _CMalta). The packet has arrived and been forwarded.

I. R.R. Our Correspondent seems to havi ulted Si ai
Letters. instead of the Ellis Correspondence, edited by the ee, lol
Agar Ellis, Lord Dovor.

lon. George
The letter occurs in vol. ii. pp. 32—39., of the

uence of the increased use made of this

2." and also of the increased necessity of economisi:
our space, we must in future limit each article to one priced iat

noon on Friday, so that the

age tn that night's parcels, and

a difficulty in procuring the un-
d weekly Numbers, or prefer receiving it month iy. While parties
tin the country or abroad, who may be desirous of it the

weekly Numbers, may have stamped copies forwarded direct from the
re The’ subscription for the stam of edition a. é
Queries" (includ: ing. very copious Index) i eleven shilli

“Nores anp
ings and four-

Inpex ro Vorems tar Twerrra will be ready for delivery with the pence for sic months, which may be paid by Post-O; Order, di i
Number of the \9th January. Savour of the Publisher, Ma. Gronor Buzz’ No. tee lect Street. Shes

JUST PUBLISHED,

CHRISTIAN ANNOTATOR;
Siotes nnd Queries on Seviptural Subjects,
VOLUME SECOND,

WELL BOUND IN CLOTH, WITH COPIOUS INDEX. Paice 9s.

Vol. I. ig also still on Sale. Price 8s. 6d.

Every subject which may interest the earnest Christian and the Biblical Student may con-
yeniently be discussed in the pages of THE CHRISTIAN ANNOTATOR, and the Two
Volumes already published give a fair specimen of the variety of topics which its design
embraces. .

A considerable portion of each num ber is devoted to the Critical Study of the exact meaning |
of debuted passages in God’s Holy Word in the Original Languages, the results being so stated |
as to be intelligible even to those who are not able to follow every step of the discussion.

To secluded Clergymen, who have not easy access to large libraries, the ANNOTATOR has |
al proved eminently useful. It too often happens, in turning to the pages of the most
esteemed Commentators, that the particular difficulty we are combating with is noteven noticed.
The insertion of a Query in the ANNOTATOR may be the means of obtaining elucidations of
such difficulties from the pens of learned and esteemed divines and authors. _ .

Questions of a practical and experimental character are also discussed in a suggestive and
eg manner, so as often to prove useful to the Preacher in his weekly preparations for the

rd’s Day.

THE CHRISTIAN ANNOTATOR is published on the alternate Saturdays, with ocea-
sional extra numbers. Price 3d.; stamped.4d. P

No. 60., being the first number of Vol. ITI. , will be published on Saturday, the 5th of January,
1856, and will be sent as a specimen number on the receipt of four postaze stamps. Few Queries
now remain unanswered, and the presentis a fitting moment for Subscribers to commence taking
in the work, as the references to the previous Volumes will be comparatively unfrequent. _

THE CHRISTIAN ANNOTATOR is also published in Quarterly Parts, each containing
eight numbers, stitched in a wrapper. _ ‘

The Subscription for the year 1856 will be &s. plain, or 10s. 8d. stamped.

Applications for THE CHR

ped.
ISTIAN ANNOTATOR to be addressed to the Publishers,
MESSRS. JAMES NISBET « CO. ; or it may be obtained, by order, from all Newsmen and
Booksellers throughout the kingdom. & 2
Communications for insertion, or Works for Reviewal, should be addressed to “ The Editor
of THE CHRISTIAN ANNOTATOR, care of MESSRS. JAMES NISBET & CO., 21. Berners
Street, Oxford Street.”

#s* THE CHRISTIAN ANNOTATOR will be found a desirable medium for Advertise-
ments connected with Theological Literature, &c., &c.

O LOVERS OF FISH — 100

& GENUINE YARMOUTH BLOATERS
for 6s., packaze included.

THESE HIGHLY-ESTEEMED DELICA-
CIES AND CHEAP ARTICLE OF FOOD

forwarded to all parts, on receipt of Penny
Postage Stamps, or P.O.O. (preferred). Send
full anc plain Direction, County, and nearest
Station. ddress THOS. LETTIS, JUN., |
Fish Curer, Great Yarmouth. :

“This is the third season Mr. Lettis has sup-

R. KAHN’S CELEBRATED

ANATOMICAL MUSEUM (the rarity
and completeness of whose contents have al-
ready acquired for it an European reputation,
and obtained the warm commendations of the
press, in this and other countries) is now open
daily. A New Series of original Specimens
and Models, embracing some most amportant
and curious featuresillustrative of the Wonders
and Secrets of the Human Structure, has just
Reon andest fe ae Sallcction wikel rae Pendle
; wholly unrivalled in the world. Medical prac-
the ‘quality excellent. 3. Beachowe, House | titioners and students, and the public at lane,
Steward, Blenheim Palace, Oct. 20, 1854.” | are invited to visit the Museum, where Lec-

“Mr. Lettis,-_ As soon as you send out your | tnres are delivered during the day ; and a new
genuine bloaters, I shall be glad to have a sup- | and peculiarly interesting one is delivered by
ply asuguals those t had last year gave creat | Svening, ow’ the Reproductive Punctions io

action. — A. F. Courroux, Ambassadors’ Sy a «+s
Court, St. James's Palace, Oct. 1. 1855.”" Man. — Admission, One Shilling.

i ING CHARLES’'S NEWS-
a PAPER. — A Fac-simile of this high!
interesting and remarkable Curiosity, wit
valuable and amusing Gleanings from other
very Ancient Newspapers, sent Free by Post
on receipt of Six Postage Stamps.

FIRE OF LONDON NEWS-
PAPER. — A Fae-simile of the rare Original
of the Time, 1666, with Gleanings from other
Ancient Newspapers, sent Free by Post on
receipt of Six Stamps.

OLIVER CROMWELL’S
NEWSPAPER. — Two Fac-similes of very
curious Newspapers published in 1658, contain-
ing highly interesting Historical Information,
and very quaint and singular Advertisements,
sent Free on receipt of Twelve Stamps.

J. H. FENNELL, 1. Warwick Court, Gray's
» London.

ASSPORTS AND HAND-
BOOKS FOR _ TRAVELLERS. — ED-
WARD STANFORD obtains Foreign Office
Passports, on receipt of sealed letters of appli-
cation, mounts them in neat morocco or roan
cases, and procures the essary visés. A
Circular | etter of Instru and Cost may be
had on application Gratis, or per Post for One
Stamp. Handbooks, Maps, and Guides, for all
parts of the world.

London: EDWARD STANFORD, Map and
Bookseller, 6. Charing Cross.

A. LLOYD, 164. ST. JOHN
e SfREET ROAD, LONDON,

DEALER IN MARINE LIVING
ANIMALS,

SEA-WEED, ARTIFICIAL SEA-WATER,
AND MARINE AND FRESH-WATER
AQUARIA.

A Stock of small Aquaria, ready fitted up
with Weed, Shells, Rockwork, and Marine
Life, always on hand, at very moderate prices.

Valisneria. Chara, Nitella, Anacharis, and
other living fresh-water Plants, Insects, Mol-
lusks, Fish, &c.

THE MARINE AQUARIUM.

A great variety of Marine Animal Life can
be preserved in health and vigour in these
Aquaria, without trouble to the possessor.
The difficulty of procuring a supply of Sea-
water for occasional renewal has been for
some time completely overcome by the suc-
cessful composition of Artificial Sea-water,
in which the Animals and Plants thrive and

grow. eg

The smaller Aquaria, when fitted up with
pieces of rock, shells and sea-weed, and stocked
with animal life, are objects of the highest
interest and beanty; and they yield to the
observer the hitherto unattainable pleasure of
watching at his ease, in his own apartments,
the curious inhabitants of the Ocean.

2nd §, No 2, Jan. 12. °56.] NOTES

AND QUERIBS.

21

.
LONDON, SATURDAY, JANUARY 12, 1856.

Potes.
BURNETT'S UNPUBLISHED MEMOIRS.

HIS CONDEMNED PASTORAL LETTER — PROMOTION
TO SALISBURY — DISPOSAL OF VACANT SEES —
MARLBOROUGH'S DISGRACE,

[ Macaulay, in a note to his 8rd vol., p. 19., mentions
the very great value of the rough draught of Burnet’s
History of his Own Time, now No. 6584. of the Harleian
MSS. in the British Museum, which contains “some facts
which Burnet afterwards thought it advisable to suppress,
and some judgments which he afterwards saw cause to
alter. I must own,” he continues, “that I generally like
his first thoughts best. Whenever his History is re-
printed, it ought to be carefully collated with this volume.”

The following extracts from this “rough draught,” will,
we believe, be read with great interest; and may at the
same time serve to convince the authorities at Oxford
how much the value of their edition of Burnet will be in-
creased by the adoption of this suggestion. ]

Burnet’s condemned Pastoral Letter. — Macaulay
states (vol. iv. p. 360.) that Burnet has preserved
a most significant silence, in his printed History of
his Own Time, about the ignominious judgment
passed by the House of Commons on his Pastoral
Letter, which was condemned by that august
body to the flames. Fortunately for posterity,
the historian has directed public attention to the
bishop’s own version of this notable occurrence,
which he describes with much feeling in his diary
written at the time. This shall be our first ex-
tract :

“Tn the last session of Parliament some began to find
fault with a notion by which some divines had urged
obedience to the present government, that here was a
conquest over King James, and that conquest in a just
war gave agood title. This some had carried so far, as
to say in all wars, just or unjust, conquests were to be

- considered as God’s transferring the dominion from the
conquered to the conqueror: yet all these writers had
taken care to distinguish between a conquest of a nation
and a conquest of King James; the latter being only that
which was pretended, that, as they said, gave the king
all King James's right. This doctrine was condemned by
a vote of both Houses; and a book that had set it forth
with great modesty and judgment [Charles Blount’s
King William and Queen Mary, Conquerors}, was in heat
condemned to be burnt. And because in a treatise that I
had writ immediately after I was a bishop [his Pastoral
Letter |, to persuade my clergy to take the oaths, I had
only mentioned this as a received opinion among lawyers,
and put it in among other topics, but had put the strength
of all upon the lawfulness and justice of the present esta-
blishment, they fell upon that little book, and ordered it
likewise to be burnt. So it looked somewhat extraordi-
nary that I, who perhaps was the greatest asserter of
public liberty, from my first setting out, of any writer in
the age, should be so severely treated as an enemy to it.
But the truth was, the Tories never liked me, and the
Whigs hated me, because I went not into their notions
and passions; but even this and worse things that may
happen to me, shall not, I hope, be able to make me depart
from moderate principles, and the just asserting the liberty
of mankind.”

Burnet's Promotion to the Bishoprick of Salis-
bury. — Our next extract will show that Burnet’s
account of Church matters, and his own pro-
motion to the see of Salisbury, in the MS., p. 295.,
is far more full and racy than the meagre notice
of the same events which he has given in his
printed work :

“J must, in the next place, say somewhat of Church
matters. The clergy did generally take the oaths, yet
many of them discovered a great jealousy of the govern-
ment upon the account of the favour that was showed
the dissenters, and all King James’s party spread reports
over England that the king was a presbyterian in his
heart; his abolishing episcopacy in Scotland, and his
consenting to the setting up of presbytery there, gave
great eredit to the report, which was studiously infused
into the leading men of the two universities, and began
to have very ill effects over all England; those who did
not carry the suspension so far, as to the pulling down of
the Church, yet said that a latitudinarian party was like
to prevail, and to engross all preferments. These were
thought to be less zealous for the ceremonies, so it was
given out that at least the zealous men for the Church
would be neglected, while those that were more indif-
ferent, would be trusted with the government of it; and
because many of those were men that studied to make
out all things by principles of reason, and had with ereat
success both proved the truth of the Christian religion
and the grounds of morality from rational principles, it
was said they denied mysteries, and were Socinians. This
aspersion had been first cast on them by papists, on de-
sign to disgrace a knot of divines that had both written
and acted with much strength against them, and it was
now taken up by some at Oxford: all which was managed
and secretly set on by Clarendon, and some of the bishops
that were now falling under deprivation. The promo-
tions that were made increased these jealousies, A great
many bishops happened to die in a few months; so that
the king made six bishops in the space of so many
months: Salisbury, Chester, Bangor, Worcester, and
Bristol.

“ To the first of these, that was the first that fell, the
king thought fit to promote me: he did it of his own
motion; for though a great many of my friends, without
any encouragement from me, moyed him init, he made
them no manner of answer till he took occasion to speak
to myself ; and he did in a way that was much more
obliging than I could have expected from him.

“ When I waited on the queen, she told me she hoped
I would set a pattern to others, and would put in practice
those notions, with which I had taken the liberty some-
times to entertain her. She also recommended to me
the making my wife an example to other clergymen’s
wives, both in the simplicity and plainness of her clothes,
and in the humility of her deportment. This I mention
to show what is the queen’s sense of the duties of clergy~
men, and of the behaviour of their wives; the vanity ana
pride of these have risen to a great excess, and I have put
many out of countenance, and have-freed either them of
their vanity, or at least their husbands of the expense of
it, by letting this rule that the queen gave me be known.

“T came into the House of Lords when the matter of
comprehension and toleration was in debate, and I went
so high in those points, that I was sometimes, upon the
division of the House, single against the whole bench of
bishops. But in the point of tendering the oaths to all
the clergy, I did indeed oppose that upon this ground,
that I thought if they joined in the public offices of the
Church, and performed them sometimes themselves, this
must needs bind them as firmly to the government as any.

22

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[284 S. No 2), Jan. 12. 56.

oath whatsoever. But in the progress of the debate I
changed my mind, when I understood that the non-
swearing bishops did not pray for the king and queen by
name; but only prayed for the king without naming him,
which was plainly the praying for King James, and so it
was generally understood. Now it seemed contrary to
the rules of government to suffer men to minister in holy
things, and to be in such eminent stations, who con-
sidered themselves under another allegiance. Upon this
I changed my mind. By these things I fell under great
prejudices; but that which was the greatest of all was,
that it was generally thought that I could have hindered
the change of the government of the Church that was

made in Scotland, and that I went into it too easily. The-

truth was, the king desired me to let the clergy of Eng-
Jand understand the necessity he lay under to consent to
it, since the whole episcopal party, a very few only ex-
cepted, went into King James’s interest; and, therefore,
since the presbyterians were the only party that he had
there, the granting of their desires at that time was un-
avoidable ; but he assured me he would take care to
moderate the violence of presbytery. And this was like-
wise promised very solemnly to me by Melvill, who I
believe did intend it at first; but he, seeing that those
who were engaged in a faction against him, built their
hopes chiefly on their interest in that party, he resolved
to take the party out of their hands, and that he knew
could not be done but by proceeding with great rigour
against all the ministers of the episcopal persuasion; and
in order to this, he entered into a close correspondence
with the Earl of Crawford, whom he got to be made pre-
sident of the parliament. And it being universally un-
derstood that he had Melvill’s secret, he came to bear
great sway, though he is a very weak and passionate
man in his temper, and is become furious by his prin-
ciples; so he, upon every address, turned out ministers,
and encouraged the rabble to fall on such as gave no
occasion of complaint against them. ... . Complaints of
all these things came to England much aggravated; and
these gave a new quickening to the hatred that was gene-
rally borne to the dissenters here; for it was in every
man’s mouth, that it was both unreasonable and unsafe
for us to show any favour to a party that acted so severely
against all those of our persuasion, where they had power.
And because I had, to a great many of the clergy, ex-
cused what the king had done in Scotland from the ne-
cessity of his affairs, and had assured them that the king
would moderate the fury of presbytery, this gave very
bad impressions of me to the whole body of the clergy.”

Disposal of the Vacant Sees. — The printed ac-
count, in his History of his Own Time, of the dis-
posal of what he calls the vacant sees gt the Re-
yolution, differs so materially from his own version
written at the time, that we have transcribed the
original from the Harl. MS. (6584., p. 314.) for
the benefit of the ecclesiastical student. It is a
curious fact, that the bishop has suppressed, in his
printed account, all notice of Dr. Beveridge’s re-
tusal to accept the see of Bath and Wells :—

«The king named Dr, Tillotson to the see of Canter-
bury; and the Archbishop of York dying soon after,
Sharp, now Dean of Canterbury, was promoted to that
see; so that these two sees were in a month’s time filled
with two of the greatest prelates, the best preachers, and
the wisest and worthiest men that perhaps ever sat in
them. Patrick was translated from Chichester to Ely;

*

made Bishop of Bath and Wells. That see had been
offered to Beveridge, who is a man of great learning, a
very practical preacher, and a deyout man, and in the
monastic way too superstitious and singular. He ac-
cepted of it, but he leaned much to the other side; and
when he understood that Ken, who held that see, was
resolved to continue in possession, he afterwards refused
it: he is a very weak man, and very rough, but honest
and sincere. Stillingfleet had been made the year before
Bishop of Worcester; and Hough, that was president of
Magdalen College, was made Bishop of Oxford. Iron-~
side, that had been Vice-chancellor of the University of
Oxford, had been made Bishop of Bristol. Chester and
Bangor had fallen vacant that first year of the reign
[1689], and Stratford and Humphreys had been pro-
moted to those sees. Thus, in two years’ time, the king
had made fifteen bishops; and excepting what has been
said as to myself, it is visible that they are the worthiest
and learnedest men, the best preachers, and the men
of the gentlest and prudentest tempers that could be
found.”

Marlborough’s Disgrace. —We will, for the
present, conclude these extracts with the follow-
ing, which is Burnet’s account of the disgrace of
the Duke of Marlborough, as originally written.
This Macaulay (vol. iv. p. 167.) contrasts, as a
plain tale told while the facts were recent, with
the shuffling narrative which Burnet prepared for
the public eye many years later, when Marl-
borough was closely united to the Whigs: ‘

“ About the end of the session of parliament in Eng-
land, the king called for Marlborough’s commission, and
dismissed him out of his service. The king said to my-
self upon it, that he had very good reason to believe that
he had made his peace with King James, and was en-
gaged in a correspondence with France. It is certain he
was doing all he could to set on a faction in his army and
the nation against the Dutch, and to lessen the king as -
well as his wife, who was so absolute a favourite with the
princess [Anne], that she seemed to be the mistress of
her whole heart and thoughts, and alienating her botlx
from the king and queen.

“The queen had taken all possible methods to gain
her sister, and had left no means unessayed except the
purchasing her favourite, which she thought below her
to do; but that being the strongest passion in the prin-
cess’s breast, all other ways proved ineffectual: so a
visible coldness grew between the sisters. Many rude
things were daily said at that court, and they studied to
render themselves very popular, though with very ill
success, For the queen grew to be so universally be-
loved, that nothing could stand against her in the affece
tions of the nation.

“Upon Marlborough’s disgrace, his wife was ordered
to leave the court. This the princess resented so highly,
that she left the court likewise; for she said, she would
not have her servants taken from her. All persons that
had credit with her, tried what could be done to make
her submit to the queen; but to no purpose. She has
since that time lived in a private house; and the dis-
tanee between the sisters has now risen so high, that the
visiting the princess is looked on as a neglect of the
queen’s displeasure: so that she is now as much alone as
can be imagined. The enemies of the government began
to make a great court tg her, but they fell off from her
soon; and she fell under so great a neglect, that if she
did not please herself in an inflexible stiffness of humour,

Grove was made Bishop of Chichester; Cumberland wag it would be very uneasy to her,

Qe4 S, Ne 2., Jan. 12.56.)

NOTES AND QUERIES.

a)
w

“ Before the king went beyond sea, the command of
the fleet was lodged with Russell; but he fell under a
great peevisbness of spirit: he owned a high friendship
for Marlborough after his disgrace, and expostulated
upon it with the king in a strain that was not acceptable ;
for he pressed somewhat rudely to know what secret in-
formation there was against him. He had this to say,
that seemed to justify it, for he had carried the messages
between the king and him, before the king came into
England, and so had formed the confidence between them.
Russell was also in very ill terms with Nottingham, and
he seemed to be in so ill a humour in all respects, that
nothing but the confidence in his fidelity made it reason-
able to trust the fleet to his conduct. I had more than
ordinary occasion to know this, for I was desired by some
of his family to try if I could soften his temper, but
without success.”

POPULAR BALLAD ON THE BATTLE OF BEACHY
HEAD.

The following song on the conduct of Torring-
ton, who is so justly stigmatised by Macaulay
(vol. ili. p. 607. e¢ seq.) for his disgraceful conduct
on June 30, 1690, furnishes strong evidence of the
popular feeling against him. It is from a broad-
side of the time, which, as we believe, has never
before been reprinted. Walasde

“ Torringtonia ; or, A new Copy of Verses on the late Sea
Engagement.

“To a tune, Which nobody can deny.

“T sing not the battle (so famed) of Lepanto,
Nor what the Turks got by the siege ot Otranto,
Nor the Spanish Armada, so brave and gallanto.
Which nobody can deny.

“ Nor how they were bang’d by Invincible Drake,
Nor the courage and conduct of excellent Blake,
Nor of men that fought bravely when all was at stake.
Which, &c.
“ But a sort of sea-fight ’tween the French and Hollander,
he th’ English had joyn’d, but that their Comm’-
der- ©
In-Chief wou’d not be a with—, but a by-stander.
Which, &c.
“The Dutch to the enemy boldly drew near,
But th’ Adm’ral 0’ th’ Lnglish more wisely did steer,
For he thought it was safer to keep in the rear.
Which, &c.
.“ Grafton (twas said) came courageously in,
And by mauling the French great honour did win,
But Zorr’ was resoly’d to sleep in a whole skin.
Which, &c.
“Had each ship and its captain but been independent,
’ They’d certainly made a more glorious end on’t
Then commanded by such a stout superintendent.
Which, &c.
“ Tyrrel and Dorrel did boldly stand to ’em,
Thinking to beat the French and to undo ’em,
But th’ Adm—1 only came thither to view ’em.
Which, &c.
“And tho’ the French Fleet was so little esteem’d
And their courage and conduct despisable deem’d,
To wise Herb—t they plainly invincible seem’d.
: Which, &c.

“ Some ships, too fool-hardy, did headlong engage,
Which put the stout Adm—] in such a rage,
That nought but a W7/—— could his passion assuage.
Which, &c.
“When the shot from the Enemy, flying at random,
Slew the stout hero’s dog, that could no way with-
stand ’em,
His bit—s desired their master to land ’em.
Which, &c.
“°Twould make a man, much more a woman, agast, Sir,
To see a dog kill’d twixt the leggs of his master,
Who much more deserv’d such a dismal disaster.
Which, &c.
“Some say that he wanted both powder and ball,
Be that true or false, it was certainly all
One to him, whose courage was so very small.
Which, &c.
“The Dutch at the enemy bravely did fire all,
Tho’ Arth—r commanded the fleet to retire all ;
For which, if he be’nt h—g’d, we much shou’d admire
all. Which, &c.
“'Tho’ the French for a time may bluster and boast
Of the honour they won, by T——n lost,
Their courage will cool when our fleet’s on their coast.
Which, &c.
“ Not one town of theirs, nor two, three, nor four
Shall appease for the pranks they play’d on our shore;
We have admirals now that will pay off the score.
Which, &c.
“Printed at the request of a Tarr, for the Diversion of the
Melancholy Widows of Wapping.”

MAJOR BERNARDI.

When Macaulay (vol. iv. p. 653.) speaks of the
autobiography of Major John Bernardi as “not
at all to be trusted,” that statement must be taken
with some qualification. ‘There can be little doubt
that Bernardi makes out the best case he can for
himself, and repudiates all share in the Assassin-
ation Plot; but whatever share he may have
had in it, there can be no doubt that he was
thirty-three years a prisoner in Newgate without
trial or conviction ; and so, to use the words of the
historian himself, “ his name has derived a melan-
choly celebrity from a punishment so strangely
prolonged, that it at length shocked a generation
which could not remember his crime.” Some few
extracts, therefore, from that autobiography *, and
some few illustrations of it from other sources,
may well find admission into “ N. & Q.”

John Bernardi was the son of Francis Bernardi,
Agent, and afterwards the Resident, of the Re-
public of Genoa. ‘The severity of his father drove
him from home when about thirteen years of age,
and after several adventures having found his

* A Short History of the Life of Major John Bernardi,
written by himself in Newgate, where he has been for near
Thirty-three Years a Prisoner of State without any allow-
ance from the Government, and could never be admitted to
his Trial, &c. London, printed by J. Newcomb in the
Strand, for the benefit of the Author, 8yo., with Portrait.

24

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[24 $. No2., Jan. 12 °56.

godfather, one Colonel Anselmne, he accompanied
him to Holland in the year 1674, to join the army
of the Prince of Orange. Here he served until,
by the springing of a mine at the siege of Maes-
tricht, he lost the sight of one eye, and was shot
through one of his arms, the bones of which were
dashed to splinters. While recovering from these
wounds at Utrecht, he married in April, 1677, a
young lady of that city. In 1685 the Prince of
Orange gave him a captainey in Colonel Monke’s
regiment. But this service he quitted on James
demanding the return to England of the English
soldiers in the Dutch service.

In 1688 we find him refusing to sign the Asso-
ciation, and soliciting a pass for himself and his
family, six in number, by means of which he got
safe over to Calais.

On Bernardi’s arrival at St. Germains, he re-
ceived the command of one of the forty divisions
assembled for the purpose of proceeding to Ire-
land. From Ireland he was sent on James's
affairs to Scotland; and narrowly escaped being
made prisoner in Edinburgh. He eventually,
however, reached London, and from whence, after
disposing of some effects and his Scotch horses, he
purposed to go over into Flanders: but here let
us tell his story in his own words:

“Meeting with two gentlemen of his acquaintance
ready to go out of town, in order to make the same
voyage, he went with them to Colchester, where they
were recommended to a master of a ship, who was in a
short time to carry over a lady of great quality to Ostend;
but the wind happening to be fixed in the Hast, the lady
ordered her trunks to be put on shipboard, and then went
to a gentleman’s house about five miles off, charging the
master to send for her as soon as the wind came fair.
Bernardi and his two friends met with other two gentle-
men, who were strangers to them, and also unknown in
the town, who were come thither to get a passage over
in the same ship. They joined company, and lodged al-
together for some nights at Mr. Cook’s, then Postmaster
in Colchester; but having notice of some busy people’s
inquisitiveness about them, Bernardi and his two friends
went to a gentleman’s house about a mile out of the town,
and the other two gentlemen went to the master of the
ship’s house. The second night after Bernardi and his
two friends went into the country, intimation was
given them that Sir Isaac Rebow, a Justice of the Peace,
had issued out his warrant to apprehend them, and bring
them before him; and the wind coming fair the same

night, they went directly to the master of the ship’s ;

house, in order to go on board. The master of the ship
told them that he had sent a messenger for the lady two

hours before, and expected her in an hour more, and sent |

some of his men to conduct them on shipboard, and said
he would follow them, with the other two gentlemen at
his house, when the lady came. A message came from
the lady that she could not possibly come before the next
day in the afternoon. Bernardi and his two friends con-
tinued on shipboard to avoid being troubled with the
justice’s warrant. The next day, towards the evening,

came a company of train bands, with five hundred mob |

to the quay, where the ship then lay dry, at low water,
about two miles from the town. This captain of the
train bands commanded his men to go on board, and to
bring all the persons they found in the ship to him.

These orders were obeyed, and Bernardi and the two
gentlemen with him were seized and carried directly to
Colchester Gaol, where the other two gentlemen, and the
master of the ship, had before been made prisoners. The
lady was coming to go on board, but being told what had
happened, she returned back and never appeared; and
six justices assembled to break open and search her
trunks, exposing even her foul linen to the view of
hundreds of people, but their worships could not discover
who she was, neither had Bernardi, or any of the other
four gentlemen, the least knowledge of her, but by name
and title, which was the Countess of Arold, having never
seen her in all their lives. When the six wise men had
finished their search of the lady’s goods, they strictly ex-
amined and searched their five prisoners separately, and
charged them with having treasonable papers and pam-
phlets, though no such was found about them, neither
had they any such; but some such things were found
amongst the lady’s goods. These justices sent an account
of their proceedings to the Earl of Nottingham, then Se-
cretary of State, and thereby represented Major Bernardi
and the other four gentlemen to be accomplices with the
said lady, and committed them to the county gaol at
Chelmsford; from hence they writ to their friends, and
got themselves removed by Habeas Corpus to London,
and gave bail before a judge to appear in the Court of
King’s Bench the then next Term. Before the Term
two of the five went off, either by composition or bilking
their bail; but Bernardi and his two friends appeared, in
hopes and expectation of being discharged by the Court.
But the Attorney-General opposed their being discharged,
having instructions from the Secretary of State so to do,
alledging that they were guilty of treason. The Court
ordered them into custody of a messenger, where they
remained confined near seven months. Bernardi having
for many years been well known to my Lord Rumney,
who was the other principal Secretary of State, writ a
letter to his lordship, and by his favour they all three
were admitted to bail again upon the first day of Mi-
chaelmas Term, to appear on the last day of the same
Term. They appeared accordingly, but the Attorney-
General still went on with his charge against them, and
affirmed to the Court that the treasonable papers found
in the lady’s trunk, together with such other evidence as
would be produced in Essex, was sufficient te bring them
to their tryal, and therefore he moved the Court to bind
them yer to Chelmsford Assizes, and they were bound
over accordingly ; and twelve of their friends gave five
hundred pounds security each for their appearance; and
in order to their defence they applied themselves to four
eminent counsel in London, and gaye them breviates and
large fees to plead their cause, and provided coaches to
carry them down, and to attend there and bring them
back again. The day before the Assizes began they went
down with their counsel, Sir Creswell Levinz, Sir Bar-
tholomew Shower, Councillor Dolbin, and another, whose
name the author hath forgot. The six prosecuting jus-
tices were got there before them, with their subpcenaed
witnesses, who were all heard by the grand jury the next
day upon an indictment preferred against them; but for
want of sufficient evidence to find the bill, the grand jury
rejected it, and gave in their verdict Jgnoramus, where-
upon they were discharged in Court by proclamation, and
the six justices galloped home to Colchester in all haste,
as soon as they heard that the grand jury had thrown out
the bill of indictment. This prosecution, under close con-
finement sometimes, and under bail at other times, con-
tinued about a year anda half, which put Major Bernardi
to the expense of some hundreds of pounds, and his two
fellow-sufferers to as much.” — Pp. 80—85.

(To be continued.)

and §, No 2., Jan, 12. °56.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

25

THE NINE WORTHIES.

The following satire, which, in the Poems on
Affairs of State, is erroneously stated to have
been “ written when the king went to Flanders,
and left nine lords justices,” is clearly shown by
Macaulay (vol. iii. p. 597.), who states he has
seen a contemporary MS. copy bearing the date
1690, to have been written on the nine privy
councillors whom William selected to advise
Mary during his absence in Ireland. Four of
these, Devonshire, Dorset, Monmouth, and Ed-
ward Russell were Whigs; the other five, Caer-
marthen, Pembroke, Nottingham, Marlborough,
and Lowther were Tories.

“A thin ill-natur’d ghost that haunts the King,
Till him and us he does to ruin bring,
Impeach’d and pardon’d, impudently rides
The Council, and the Parliament bestrides:
Where some bought members, like his serving men,
To all his lies devoutly say Amen.

This brazen’d liar, this known cursed K——,
Is now the man that Church and State must save,
“Room for the Pink of starch’d Civility,
The emptiness of old nobility :
This fop, without distinction, does apply
His bows and smiles to all promiscuously ;
With air affected careless waves his wand,
And, tottering on, does neither go nor stand.
So humbly proud, and so genteelly dull,
Too weak for counsel, and too old for trull;
That, to conclude with this bilk’d stately thing,
He’s a mere costly piece of garnishing. :
“A drowsy Wittell, drawn down to the last,
Dead before’s time by having liv’d too fast,
Lives now upon the wit that’s long since gone,
Nothing but bulk remains, the soul is flown;
The little good that’s sometimes of him said,
Is because men will speak well of the dead:
For when all’s done, this honest, worthy man
Has no remorse for taking all he can.
“A grave eye, and an overthinking face,
Seem to distinguish him from all his race ;
But Nature’s proud, and, scorning all restraint,
By sudden stars shows there’s a mortal saint ;
Which to a good observer makes it plain,
The frenzy will e’er long return again:
But after all, to do him right, ’tis sad
The best of all the Nine should be stark mad.
“ A good attorney spoiled when his ill fate
And ours did make him Secretary of State;
For if his part had been to give a charge
At country session, where he might enlarge,
WH’ as a rare method to display a thing
With mighty sense, not worth the mentioning :
But the fine guilded bead is much too weak
To bear the weight he’s under, so must break.
“Next, Painter, draw a jackanapes of state,
A monkey turn‘d into a magistrate,

A swacy wight born up with heat and noise,

Fit only for a ring-leader of boys;

To untile neighbours’ houses, and to play

Such uncouth gambols on a holyday.

Strange! that so young a government should dote

So as to let a whirlwind rule the boat.
“Ungrateful toadstool, despicable thing!

Thus to desert thy master, and thy king;

He was thy maker too, and from the dust

Rais’d thee, tho’ ’twas to all mankind’s disgust.

William, with all his courage, must be afraid

To trust the villain who has James betrayed ;

For sure no things can e’er redeem thy crime,

But the same brutal trick a second time.

> “ As rich in words as he is poor in sense,

An empty piece of misplac’d eloquence.

With a soft voice, and a moss trooper’s smile,

The widgeon fain the Commons would beguile ;

But he is known, and ’tis hard to express,

How they deride his northern gentleness,

While he lets loose the dull insipid stream

Of his set speeches made up of whipt cream.
“Tis here alone you'll find, wher’ere you seek,

A profound statesman with a cherry cheek.

He has a quick eye, and a sprightful glance,

His face a map of jolly ignorance;

The lilies, and the roses so dispos’d,

Should not by care or thought be discompos’d.

Pity that fat, round, pretty, blushing thing,

Should e’er be thus condemn’d to counselling.”

EXECUTION OF SIR WILLIAM PARKYNS AND
SIR JOHN FRIEND.

Mr. Macaulay’s vivid description of this tragical
occurrence will receive farther elucidation from
the perusal of the following broadside, printed at
the time. Both these knights had been found
guilty of having invited foreign enemies to invade
the realm, and their execution was eagerly ex-
pected by the populace of London. An innu-
merable crowd accordingly assembled at Tyburn.
Scaffolding had been put up, which formed an
immense amphitheatre round the gallows. On
this scaffolding the wealthier spectators stood,
row above row; and expectation was at the
height, when it was announced that the show
was deferred for a few hours, but the crowd soon
reassembled. ‘The subjoined account seems to
have been drawn up by an eye-witness. we Xi,

“ An Account of what passed at the Execution of Sir Will.
Parkyns, and Sir Joh. Friend, at Tyburn, on Friday,
April 3d. 1696,

“The prisoners being drawn in a sledge from Newgate
to the place of execution, were permitted to have the
assistance of three ministers of their own chusing, viz. Mr.
Collyer, Mr. Cook, and Mr. Snet.

“Sir Will. Parkyns came first up into the cart, and had
some private discourse with one of the ministers.

26

*Sir 17. Parhyns. ‘When must I deliver my paper?’

“ Minister. ‘ When all is over.’

“Then the executioner went to put the rope about Sir
W Parkyns’ neck.

“Sir W. Parkyns. ‘May not I pray before it be put
er?”

“ Executioner. ‘Yes, Sir, if you please.’

“Then Sir J. Friend came into the cart; and the mi-
misters and prisoners, all kneeling down, Mr. Cook read
some prayers out of the Morning Prayer, and the Office
for the Visitation of the Sick; and then the ministers
standing up, ask’d them, Whether they were in charity
with all the world? And if they had offended any, whe-
ther they did ask them forgiveness? And whether they
aid desire the absolution of the Church? Upon their an-
swer that they did, they laid their hands upon their heads,
and Mr. Cook pronounced the absolution, which ended with
these words, ‘And by His authority committed to me, I
absolve thee from ail thy sins, In the name of the Father, &c.

“Sir W. Parkins. ‘When are we to deliver our papers?’

“© Minister. ‘ Now, if you please.’

“Mr. Sheriff. ‘Take what time you please, Sir, for
your devotions; we will wait your leisure.’

“Then the two prisoners continued in their private
prayers; Sir VV. Parhkyns making use of the prayers in
The Whole Duty of Man; and Sir J. Friend read some
prayers out of a written paper. And afterwards Sir W.
Parkyns delivered to the sheriffs a paper.

“Mr. Sheriff. ‘If you require any more time, you shall
Rave it; you say this is your paper?’

“Sir W. Parkyns. ‘Yes, Sir, and I desire you to dispose
ef it as you think fit.’ ;

“Mr. Sheriff. ‘Have you any thing to say by way of
confession or denial of the fact for which you came hither
to suffer?’

“Sir W. Parhyns. ‘What I think fit to say is contained
in that paper.’

“Mr. Sheriff. ‘If you desire more time, you may have
3t, you shall have your liberty.’

“Then Sir J. Friend heid a paper up.

“Mr. Sheriff. ‘What do you say, Sir John 2’

“Sir J. Friend. ‘ Sir, here is a paper. I desire it may be
printed ; for Icame here to die, and not to make a speech;
but to die, and to resign myself to God; and I desire it
may be printed for all people to see it. And Ihave no
more to say, but to beg of God to receive my soul; I re-
sign my soul to Him.’

“Mr. Sheriff. ‘The Lord have mercy upon you.’

“Sir J. Friend. ‘1 hope the Lord will have mercy on me.’

“Mr. Sheriff. ‘Sir John, if you desire any more time,
you'shall have it; we will wait on you with great willing-
ness.”

“Sir J. Friend. ‘I thank you, Sir: Mr. Sheriff, I de-
sire the cart may not be too hasty to go away, till we
give a sign.’

“Mr. Sheriff. “You shall have your own time; take
your time, communicate your own sign, and the cart shall
not go before.’

“© Then the ropes were tyed about them.

«Sir J. Friend. ‘I haye no animosity against any man;
i freely forgive all, and I hope God, for Christ’s sake, will
forgive me.’

“Then their caps were put on.

“Sir J. Friend. ‘My Saviour had a crown of thorns for
me; the Lord receive my soul; the Lord have merey
upon me.’

“Then the evrecutioner asked them both forgiveness;
and they answered ‘ We freely forgive you.’

“Sir J. Friend. ‘ Will not the things lye in my way?’

* Executioner. ‘I will remove them. If you please, tell
me when I may pull your caps over your eyes.’

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[224 S. No2., Jan. 12. 56.

“ Prisoners. ‘When you will.’

“Sir W. Parkyns. ‘The Lord receive my spirit. Exe-
cutioner, had I best hold up my legs, or stand in the
cart, when it goes away ?’

“ Executioner. ‘It is best to stand, Sir, I think.’

= Sir W. Parkyns, ‘But then my feet will hang in the
cart.

“ Executioner. ‘If you please, givé me notice when you
will have the cart go away.’

“Sir J. Friend. ‘Stretch forth Thy arms, O Lord, and
receive my soul! O Lord, for Thy Son’s sake, receive my
soul, and carry it into heaven, I beseech thee. Execu-
tioner, when we knock, go away.’

“And after a few ejaculations they gave the sign, and
the cart drew away.

“They both of them gave money to the executioner, and
having hung above half an hour, being a consider-
able time after they were dead, they were cut down,
and quartered according to the sentence.

“London : Printed for Richard Baldwin, near the Oxford-
Arms in Warwick-Lane. 1696.”

PROCLAMATION FOR THE APPREHENSION OF
LUDLOW.

The following is a copy of the proclamation for
the apprehension of Ludlow, referred to by Ma-
caulay, vol. ili. p. 508. The original is to be found
in the very extraordinary collection of this im-
portant class of public documents, which is pre-
served in the library of the Society of Antiquaries.

“BY THE KING AND QUEEN.

“A Proclamation,
«“Witiram R. .

“ Whereas We have received information that Hdmond
Ludlow, commonly called Colonel Ludlow, who stands at-
tainted of High Treason by Act of Parliament, for the
Horrid and Execrable Murder of our Royal Grandfather,
hath presumed to come into this Our Kingdom, and
therein privily Lurketh, and is Concealed; We have
therefore thought fit, by the Advice of Our Privy Coun-
cil, to issue this Our Proclamation; and do hereby Com-
mand and Require all our Loving Subjects to Discover,
Take, and Apprehend the said Edmond Ludlow wherever
he may be found, and to carry him before the next Jus-
tice of the Peace or Chief Magistrate, whom We do
hereby Require to Commit him to the next Gaol. And
We do hereby Require the said Justice or other Magis-
trate immediately to give Notice thereof, to Us or Our
Council; And We do promise to him or them that shall
Discover or Apprehend the said Edmond Ludlow, for a
Reward, the Sum of Two Hundred Pounds. And We do
also hereby give Notice to all Persons that shall Conceal
the said Hdmond Ludlow, or be Aiding and Assisting in
the Concealing of him, or furthering his Escape, that
they shall be Proceeded against, for such their Offence,
with the utmost Severity according to Law.

“Given at Our Court at Whitehall, the Fourteenth Day
of November, 1689, in the First Year of Our Reign.

“God Save the King and Queen.

“ Lonpon, Printed by Charles Bill and Thomas Newcomb,
Printers to the King and Queen’s most Excellent Ma-
jesties. 1689.”

9nd §, No 2., JAN. 12, °56.] NOTES AND QUERIES, 27

MARVEL’'S GHOST.

[The following bitter invective addressed to the pious
but hesitating Sancroft, on his absenting himself from
Parliament, but directed against the bishops generally, is
taken from a flying sheet of the time. It deserves to be
reprinted as a striking illustration of the intense personal
hatred generated by party spirit which prevailed when
this satire was written. ]

“MARVEL’S GHOST:

“ Being the True Copy of a Letter sent to the A. B. of C.
upon his sudden Sichness, at the Prince of Orange’s first
Arrival into London.

“The Archbishops of Canterbury have put the Kings of
this Land to much Sorrow and Trouble, for which the
Kings have used the more Care and Circumspection to
have such Archbishops placed in that See, as either should
stand with them, or at least should not be against them.’
— Fox, Acts and Monuments, Vol. i. p. 214.

“The APOLOGY.

“ When Men of God will do the Devil’s Work,
And frame New Prayers for Lewis and the Turk.
In drunken Clubs Religiously Combine,
To make the lost Mack-Ninny’s Right Divine :
And the whole Town with Sham Distinctions ring
Of a de jure and de facto King, ‘
And prate of Duty till they’ve lost the thing ;
When those whose Business ’tis to Preach up Peace,
Labour to make our Discontents increase :
Foment Divisions, and new Storms create :
Defame the King and undermine the State, ‘
Which wow'd, were they but hang'd, be fortunaie ;
What Indignation can be thought severe 2
How can a true-born English Muse forbear
To lash their Folly, and Correct their Vice,
And teach the People whence their Plaques arise ?
How innocent and good soe’re they seem,
The source of all our Mischiefs lies in Them.
From them, as from Pandora’s Box they fly:
’Tis their corrupted Breath pollutes our Northern Sky.
Therefore, my Lord, you justly can’t accuse
This modest Sally of a backward Muse,
Which had been damned to Silence, and forgot,
Tf you had not reviv'd it with your Plot.
*Twas writ to Consolate your Sickness then ;
Tf you had mended, this had ne’er been seen.
But since you every Day grow worse and worse,
And still resolve to be the Nation’s Curse,
FT also am Resolv'd to let you know
Flere’s one as Stubborn and as bold as you.”

2 “The GHOS T.

“ How just is then the Tribute of our Eyes?
When Vertue Languishes, and Goodness Dies,
When holy Prelacy, from Court withdrawn,

Lies sick at Lambeth in a Shrowd of Lawn!

Who fearing now Compliance with the Prince,
Shou’d better Men to equal power advance,
With-holds his Hand, and in the very nick

The humourous Prelate willingly falls Sick.

On what small Props a Church-man’s health depends!
Draw but one Pin and the whole Fabrick bends;

Touch but their Wealth, their Power, or their Place,
They’ll Snuff, and Snort, and Curse you to your Face.
Has there a Mischief in the World been done,

E’re since the odious name of B—— known, |

In which a Clergy-man has not been One! §

Have there been private Murders, publick Wars,
Dividing Schisms or Intestine Jars,

Reproaches, Scandals, Goals, Fines, Bloody Laws,

Of which they haye not been the chiefest Cause!

“ Great Constantine, how basely hast thou stain’d
Those Glorious Laurels that thy Conquests gain’d!
Untainted Honour with bright Lustre spread
Itself in shining circles round thy Head,

Which might have shone till now, belov’d, rever’d,
In the same Tomb had B—— been interr’d

With lesser Villains: but nice Goodness spar’d
Those Foes that shou’d have the same ruin shar‘.
Those Sanctimonious Robbers that did more

Infest the Church than Heathen Priests before :
They with professed Malice Blood did spill :

These Pray, and Smile, and Flatter when they kill
They did their Open Enemies annoy:

These kiss the Friends they Murder and Destroy.
By these oprest the mournful Church implor’d

The tardy Vengeance of thy backward Sword.
Had this been done, had thy Imperial Frown

~ But smote those haughty Mitred Monarchs down:

Myriads of Blessings shou’d thy Reign adorn,
Paid by past Ages, this, and those unborn.

“Tell me, ye doating Bigots who Revere
These Raree Shows o’ th’ Church and Pageants here;
Like Tinsel Mortals on a Gewgaw Stall,

Fram’d for mere show, and of no use at all.

Tell me in sober seriousness, unvyext,

What Holiness is to their Cowl annext:

What hidden Vertue in their Office lies,

Unseen by Men of common Sense and Eyes!
Did e’re a Bishoprick a Man advance

Above the Rest in Honour, Truth, and Sense!
Or did a fat Advowson ever make

A Man preach better, and more labour take?
They talk’d indeed in very Loyal strain

To praise the King did God Himself prophane
But sure we ne’re shall hear of that again.

Born to themselves, themselves alone they please,
Steep’t in the Sweets of Luxury and Ease:

The Land they Canton, and Divide the Spoil,
And Drain the Moisture of our Wealthy Isle.
For Palpit-work let those who can do that,

* They’re all too Dull, too Feeble, or too Fat.

“ Ave these the Men that hope to Govern now?
To whom our Church and State again must bow?
Have we then but the Blessed Prospect seen
Of dawning Peace, with a vast Gulph between? ~
Like Men Condemn’d on flattering hopes born high
To fall with greater Ruin from the Sky;

Good God forbid thy Church should e’er be sway’d
By those again that have thy Truth betray’d:

28

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2"d S.No 2., Jaw. 12. 756.

What precious care they’d of Religion have,
That durst Adore a Fool and Trust a Knave.
Shou’d it be thus, how would our Isle complain,
And beg to have our Wandring King again?
Intreat the worst his incens’d Rage can do,
The less important Mischief of the two:
Which is the Cruel’st Beast will then be knowa,
An English Prelate or a French Dragoon,

“From hence, my Lord, you may with ease foreknow
What epitaphs we shall on such bestow:
When such depart, (when will just Heaven think fit
To strike and do an injur’d Nation right!)
The most Obdurate Muse will strain a Verse,
And Bathe with Tears, of joy each Bishop’s Herse.

FINIS.”

Who lately such a fatal instance gave \

HUGH SPEKE AND THE FORGED DECLARATION OF

THE PRINCE OF ORANGE,

Mr. Macaulay tells us (vol. iv. p. 517.), that
when Trenchard was Secretary of State, he had
constantly at his side Hugh Speke and Aaron
Smith; men to whom a hunt after a Jacobite was
the most exciting of all sports. There was, he
says, ‘a constant bustle at the secretary’s office,
a constant stream of informers coming in, and
of messengers with warrants going out.” This
may be true, and yet it does not necessarily fol-
low that either Speke or Smith were there as
informers. Aaron Smith was Solicitor to the
Treasury, and Speke was Trenchard’s brother-in-
law. But there is no doubt that Speke loved the
sport of hunting a Jacobite—it had become a
second nature to him; and when his antecedents
are remembered, this is not very extraordinary.
Mr. Macaulay, however, had previously damaged
the character of Hugh Speke by very hard words,
for which I know no warrant. The Protestant
zeal of Hugh Speke had been persecuted into
political fanaticism; and political fanatics and
political conspirators are not, and never can be,
men ofa very refined or delicate sense. The agents,
instruments, and means with which they work,
must tend to perplex the moral judgment, if it
does not deaden the moral sense. We, therefore,
who live in peaceful times, under a just adminis-
tration of the law, may naturally condemn Hugh
Speke ; but only so far as we condemn all political
fanatics and political conspirators, who are of
necessity of much the same class and character,
differing only in degree.

But my special subject is the forged Declara-
tion of the Prince of Orange. Mr. Macaulay
sneaks of the skilful audacity with which this De-
claration was written, and of the immense effect
which it produced : —

“ Discerning men,” he says, “ had no difficulty in pro-
nouncing it a forgery, devised by some unjust and un-

principled adventurer, such as in troubled times are always
busy in the foulest and darkest offices of faction. . . When
it was known that no such document had really pro-
ceeded from William, men asked anxiously what im-
postor had so daringly and so successfully personated his
highness? Some suspected Fergugon, others Jolson.
At length, after the lapse of twenty-seven years, Hugh
Speke avowed the forgery. . . He asserted . . that when
the Dutch invasion had thrown Whitehall into conster-
nation, he had offered his services to the Court . . had
thus obtained admittance to the royal closet, &c. . .. The
forged proclamation he claimed as one of his contrivances :
but whether his claims were well founded, may be doubted.
He delayed to make it so long, that we may reasonably
suspect him of having waited for the death of those who
could confute him.” — Vol. ii. p. 533.

On another occasion, Mr. Macaulay speaks of
Hugh Speke as of a “singularly base and de-
praved nature. Tis love of mischief, and of dark
and crooked ways, amounted almost to madness.”
(Vol. ii. p. 105.)

Now, with ‘all respect for Mr. Macaulay, I can-
not think that this is a fair statement; and as to
the doubt about the authorship of the forged De-
claration, it rests, I suspect, on a conjecture of
Echard’s, and a confident assertion of Oldmixon’s
— neither party assigning reasons. Mr. Macau-
lay, however, ventures to be a little more specific
than Echard — has translated his vague words “ of
late years” into “after the lapse of twenty-seven
years,” — the interval between the occurrence and
the publication of the Secret History.

Before I draw attention to what appear to be
positive errors, let us consider the antecedents,
circumstances, and position of Speke ; for it might
fairly be inferred from Mr. Macaulay's statement,
that Speke was “an unprincipled adventurer.”

The Spekes were an old Cavalier family, settled
for many generations at White Lackington, in
Somersetshire. The father of Hugh Speke had
the honour to serve and suffer—to raise men and
advance money in the service of Charles L., and
the greater honour, so he considered it, to be per-
secuted and imprisoned by the Cromwellians; and
to compound for his delinquencies by payment of
many thousand pounds. At the Restoration, the
Spekes, like so many others of their class, sank
back into quiet country gentlemen; but they
were once again stirred into action by the Popish
Plot. The Cavaliers loved the king much, but
the Church more; and the Spekes became wild
about the Exclusion Bill. In 1679, the father,
George Speke, offered himself as the Protestant
champion, and was returned knight of the shire ;
while his eldest son, on like grounds, became
member for the county town, Ilchester. His son-
in-law was equally zealous in the same cause; and
John Trenchard won for himself a name in his-
tory. The whole family were, from that hour,
marked men. Speke, the father, was soon after
apprehended, and brought before the council,
charged with having spoken treason—with having

gnd §, Ne2., Jan. 12. 756.)

NOTES AND

QUERIES. 29

declared that he would have forty thousand men
to assist the Protestant duke against the Papist
duke. Hugh Speke says the charge was false,
which is probable as to the exact words; but
that the father was, had been, and continued to
be, an outspoken gentleman, after the Cavalier
fashion, is plain enough from an intercepted letter
in the State Paper Office, written by another of
his sons, who thus reports :

“ Since his return, notwithstanding the number of en-
treaties and advices to be silent, and not concern himself
with public affairs by words, yet the truth is, he gives
himself more liberty; talks more at random and dan-
gerous than ever formerly, which is a great affliction to
all his friends.” — Robert’s Monmouth, vol. ii. p. 318.

In fact, what with zeal and fanaticism — perse-
ution on the one side, and flattery on the other—
the Speke family, with perhaps one exception,
were gone wild and half mad; and so were many
other men and families.

When the Duke of Monmouth entered on his
memorable progress through the West of England,
nowhere was he received with more daring enthu-
siasm than at White Lackington. Two thousand
horsemen met him ten miles in advance, and
twenty thousand persons are said to have been
assembled in the park to welcome him.

Then followed the Rye-house Plot, in which
John Trenchard was deeply implicated; and the
death of Essex, who all true Protestants be-
lieved, or affected to believe, had been murdered.
Lawrence Braddon, a young barrister, put him-
self actively forward on this occasion in a hunt
for evidence; Hugh Speke joined him, and both
were prosecuted. Speke, whom even the foul-
mouthed Jeffreys spoke of as “a man of quality,”
was fined 1000/. and committed to prison until
he could find securities for good behaviour for
life; and in prison he remained for more than
four years. Meanwhile, before his trial, and, as
he says, to prevent him from giving further aid
to Braddon, Speke was arrested in an action for
scan, mag., at the suit of the Duke of York; and
though the trial was never brought to issue,
Speke was confined for eighteen weeks before he
was admitted to bail, and the prosecution, he says,
cost him 1000/7.

Speke, however, was not to be silenced by shut-
ting him up in prison. There now appeared An
Enquiry into, and Detection of, the Barbarous
Murder of the late Earl of Essex. Braddon,
forty years after, in his comment on Burnet, gave,
so far as he knew, or chose to remember, a his-
tory of this pamphlet, to which he attributes the
death, or rather murder, of Charles II. The pam-
phiet, he says, “ was writ and printed in*Holland,”

undreds of copies were brought to England, and
in one night seattered abroad; most of them laid
at the doors of privy-councillors, noblemen, and
justices of the peace. One copy was conveyed to

the king, who was so startled by the revelations it
contained, that he resolved to have a strict in
quiry into the cause of the death of the earl, and
instructed Lord Allington accordingly. While
the subject was still under discussion, the Duke
of York entered—‘“argal;” the king and Lord
Allington were soon after seized with such an
illness, as was thought to be “effects of poyson,”
and both died.

That this pamphlet was printed in Holland, I
doubt. Speke acknowledges that he was about
this time, or shortly after, instrumental in printing
and circulating some of Johnson’s pamphlets, “ of
great use to the Protestant cause, having all along
kept a press for secret services (managed by a
faithful hand) at his own expense.” This “ En-
quiry” was, I suspect, printed through Speke’s
agency, and the manner of printing and of cir-
culating it was much after the fashion by which,
subsequently, currency was given to the forged
“Proclamation.” Braddon’s assertion as to the
“writ and printed in Holland,” enabled him to
consider the writer as another and an independent
witness, H.8.F.D.P.

(To be continued.)

INEDITED LETTER FROM JEFFREYS.

The following letter from Jeffreys, whose warm interest
in the celebrated election for Buékinghamshire in 1685 is
described by Macaulay (vol. i. p. 476.), written to Secre-
tary Sunderland, is preserved among the MS. Domest.
(1685) in the State Paper Office.

Wm. Durrant Coorrr.

Pardon me (my most hon. Lord) for giving you
this trouble, it being, I thought, for his Majesty’s
service that you shold know that this day I have
had severall gentlemen of the countrey hereabouts
w* mee, who are resolute in the affaire to oppose
Wharton and Hamden. But they have beene very
industrious to spread false reports. Its certaine
Hamden will assigne his interest to S‘ Roger Hill,
who now setts up, a horrid Whig, his father one
of the murthered martyr King Ch. the First
judges, and this sparke a fierce exclusioner. S¥

ho. Lee does us a greate deale of mischiefe by
joining w" our adversaries, and threatens us w‘*
the parliament. I know my Lord Treasurer has
a power over him; and if his lordship would be
pleased to influence twixt this and the election,
he would doe us a kindnesse; he and Hamden
have beene labouring togeather, and he much
values himself, as Mr. Wharton does, for having
kissed his Majesty’s hands, and thereby o* mis-
chiefe comes. A word from yo™ lordship to Mr.
Waller, to engage his son, who is at p'sent fierce
against us, togeather with his interest, would be of
service to us., OF election wilbe on Wednesday
next. I shall not be wanting, either in my person

30

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[224 8, No 2., Jan. 12. 56,

ee ee ae a

or purse, to serve my master in this or any thing
else Ican be capable of, nor in approving myselfe,
My dearest Lord,
Yo™ most oblidged and
eternally devoted serv’,
Guo, JEFFREYS.
Bulstrode, April 5th,

en

ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT’S EPISCOPAL COMMISSION
FOR THE CONSECRATION OF DR. GEO. HICKES
AND THOMAS WAGSTAIFE.

The subjoined document has been lately pre-
sented to Sion College. It originally formed part
of the valuable manuscript collection of the Rey.
Thomas Bowdler, and does not appear to have
ever been published in extenso. An abstract is
given in The Life of John Kettlewell, p. 346., and
in Lathbury’s History of the Nonjurors, p. 94.
The consecration took place on the feast of St.
Matthias, Feb. 24, 1693, and was solemnly per-
formed according to the Ordinal of the English
Church by Dr. William Lloyd, Bishop of Nor-
wich; Dr. Francis Turner, Bishop of Ely; and
Dr. Thomas White, Bishop of Peterborough, at
the Bishop of Peterborough’s lodgings, at the
Rev. William Gifford’s house, Southgate, in Mid-
dlesex, Dr. Ken, Bishop of Bath and Wells, giving
his consent. Sancroft died in the autumn of
1693, a few months prior to the consecration of
Dr. Hickes and Mr. Wagstaffe.

“ Wilhelmus, Providentia divinA Ecclesix Metrop. Cant.
humilis minister, Reverendo admodum in Christo Patri et
fratri in Domino charissimo Gulielmo eadem Providentia
etiam num * Nordovicensi Episcopo, salutem et fraternam
in Domino charitatem. Cum ego, nuper ex edibus Lam-
bhithanis vi laica pulsus, et non inveniens in urbe
vicina ubi tutd possem, aut commode commorari, procul
secesserim, querens ubi fessus senio requiescerem; multa
autem jam tum remanserint, et emergant quotidie plura,
eaque momenti maximi, Dei scilicet et ecclesia negotia,
nullibi ita commode atque expedite, ac in magno illo
rerum gerundarum theatro transigenda: Tibi igitur,
frater dilectissime (qui pro ea, qua polles, animi fortitu-
dine, et pio, quo flagras, zelo domus Dei, adhue in sub-
urbiis Londoniensibus, palantibus undique cateris, mo-
raris et permanesf; aded ut neminem illic habeam ita
todWuxov, quique ita yvnoiws rerum mearum et ecclesiz
satagat), Tibi inquam, ad hee omnia tractanda, pensi-
tanda, et finaliter expedienda, hoc quicquid est muneris
mei et pontificii, fretus prudentia tua, et solita in rebus
agundis solertia, committo in Domina; Teque vicarium
meum ad priemissa, rerumque mearum et negotiorum ac-
torem, factorem, et nuntium generalem vigore harum lite-
rarum eligo, facio, et constituo. Apage autem ante no-
tarii artes et Marculphi formulas! Inter bonos bene agier
oportet. Dicam summarié et de plano: Quoscunque tu
frater (prout res et occasio tulerit) assumpseris et adjun-

* Modo liceat per Pontium Aquilam: Hei mihi quod
breve de removenda nondum currit.

t+ Mittens manum tuam-super foramine aspidis et ca-
verna reguli, animamque etiam exponens super agri alti-
tudines.

xeris tibi, elegeris et approbaveris, confirmaveris et con-
stitueris, ego quoque* (quantum in me est, et de jure
possum) assumo pariter et adjungo, eligo et approbo, con-
firmo et constituo: uno verbo quicquid in istiusmodi
negotiis feceris Ipse, aut faciundum duxeris, id omne
quantum et quale illud cunque fuerit, mihi audenter
imputa. Ecce! Ego Wilhelmus manu mea scripsi; Ego
prestabo; non solum ratum, sed et gratum insuper habi-
turus. Splendor autem Domini Dei nostri sit super te,
frater, et opera manuum tuarum dirigat et confirmet;
Quin et eripiat te (fratresque nostros omnes) ex ore leonis
et de manu canis et a cornibus unicornium: exaudiat vos,
mactetque denique et cumulet omni benedictione spiri-
tuali in ccelestibus in Christo Jesu. Datum e proprio
conducto (quod enim mihi molior tugurium, superve-
niente acri hyeme, nondum exedificatum est) hic in
Campo gelido (nunc etiam profundé gelato) sito intra
tus dioceeseos pomeria, nono die Februarii ano Dhi,
1691.
“ Actum in presentia mei,

Wm. Sancroft, jun., notarii publici.”

[Underneath a fac-simile of the archiepiscopal seal. }

W. Canr.

Translation.

“ WILLIAM, by Divine Providence, the humble minister
of the Metropolitan Church of Canterbury, to the Very
Reverend Father in Christ, and most dear brother in the
Lord, William, by the same Providence, Bishop of Nor-
wich, even still¢, sends Greeting and brotherly love in
the Lord:

“Since I have lately been driven out, by a lay force,
from the house at Lambeth, and found not in the neigh-
bouring city where I might sojourn with safety and con-
venience, I have therefore withdrawn to a distance, in
search for a place where I could rest in my weary old
age; since, moreover, there were just at that time many
things remaining, and many more are daily arising, and
these too of the highest moment, that is, the affairs of
God and the Church, which can nowhere be transacted so
conveniently and expeditiously asin that great theatre of
business; To you, therefore, most beloved brother, who—
out of that fortitude for which you are eminent, and that
pious zeal wherewith you are fired for the House of God
—do still dwell and abide in the suburbs of London, while
the rest of us are scattered on all sidest; so that Ihave no
one there who is of a like soul with myself, and who
would take so hearty an interest in -my affairs and those
of the Church: To you, J say, I trust in the Lord, for the
handling, weighing, and finally despatching all these
things, that is, whatever belongs to my duties and pon-
tifical office, relying on your prudence and wonted skill
in business-matters; and, by virtue of these letters, I do
choose, make, and constitute you my Vicar for the premises,
and the Agent, Factor, and Deputy-General of my affairs
and concerns. But mark! away with the art and trade
of the Notary and the formulas of Marculphe.§ Among
good men it behoveth good to be done. I will tell you
in a summary and straightforward manner what I mean

* Licet absens corpore, mente tamen et affectu semper
tecum presens.

+ If Aquila of Pontus will allow it: Ah, me! that the
Brief for removal is not yet served!

t Putting your hand “on the hole of the asp and the
cockatrice’ den,” &c. — Isa. xi. 8.

L§ Marcylphe was a French monk, He made a collec
tion of the formulas of the most usual contracts and publie
acts of the epoch in which he lived, and this valuable
collection is one of the most important monuments of
French history, and especially of jurisprudence. —Biog.
Universelle, art. MARCULFE. } f

2nd-S, No 2., Jan. 12. 756]

NOTES AND QUERIES. 3l

and require: Whomsoever you, my brother (as circum-
stance and occasion may offer) shall.take and join with
yourself, shall choose and approve, confirm and consti-
tute, I also* (as far as in me lies, and I can do lawfully)
do in like manner take and join with you, choose and
approve, confirm and appoint. In a word, whatsoever
you yourself shall do in such matters, or think proper to
be done, all that, how great soever, or of what nature
soever it may be, do you boldly impute the same to me.
Behold! I, William, have written it with mine own hand;
IT will maintain and make it good; yea, I will not only
ratify it, but be thankful for it. Now, may the light of our
Lord God be upon thee, brother, and may He direct and
strengthen the works of thy hands. And moreoyer, may He
snatch thee (and all our brethren) out of the mouth of the
lion, and the hand of the dog, and the horns of the unicorns.
May He hear you, and honour and crown you finally with
all spiritual blessing in heavenly places in Christ Jesus!
“Given from my own hired dwelling (for the hut which
Tam building for myself, the sharp winter coming upon
us, is not yet finished) here in Fressingfield (which is
even now deeply frozen), situate within the precincts of
your diocese, on the ninth day of February, in the year of
our Lord 1691. W. Canr.
“Done in the presence of me,
Wm. Sancroft, Jun., Notary Public.”

An account of the first consecration under this
commission was drawn up and left in MS. by Dr.
Hickes; and is thus alluded to by the Rey. John
Lindsay, in his Preface to Mason’s Vindication of
the Church of England : —

“T have seen an account of this affair in manuscript,
drawn up (I suppose) by Dr. Hickes himself; out of
which I shall oblige my reader with the following parti-
culars: viz. that after the deprivation of the archbishop
and his brethren, they immediately began to think of
continuing their succession by new consecrations, and
often discoursed of it, without taking any particular reso-
lutions, till after the consecration of the intruders (as
they call them) into their sees, that then the deprived
archbishop and bishops resolved to continue the same,
and to write to the late King James about it: that in
their discourses on this matter the deprived Bishop of
Ely acquainted the archbishop and his brethren with the
letters in St. John’s College library in Cambridge, which
had passed upon the like occasion between Chancellor
Hyde and Dr. Barwick}; that thereupon they had re-
course to those letters, and resolved to impart the secret
to the then Earl of Clarendon, who had been his father’s
secretary in that correspondence; that from those letters,
and the additional light which they received from that noble
earl, it appeared that, in that case, in regard of the diffi-
culties of making elections, it was resolyed to consecrate
the new bishops with suffragan titles, according to the
statute of King Henry VIII.; that therefore the deprived
archbishop and bishops resolved upon the same method
in this case also, and to write to the late King James for
his consent to it in the way directed by that statute;
though (it seems) they judged it a matter of so great im-
portance as to resolve to do it even without his consent,
rather than not at all: that upon their application the
late King James returned his answer, that he would
readily concur with it, and required them to send some

* « Although absent in body, yet in mind and feeling
ever present with you.”

t See the Life of Dr. John Barwick, p. 206. The letters
are given in the Appendix,

person over to him, with whom he might further confer
about the matter, and along with him a list of the de-

-prived clergy: that Dr. George Hickes, being made choice

of for that purpose, set forward from London, May 19,
1693, and, after many difficulties, arrived at St. Germains
in about six weeks’ time: that there the late King James
acquainted him that, for the further satisfaction of his
own conscience, he had consulted the Archbishop of Paris,
and the Bishop of Meaux, and the Pope himself, who
severally determined that the Church of England, being
established by the laws of the kingdom, he (though a
Papist) was under no obligation of conscience to act
against it, but obliged to maintain and defend it, as long
as those laws are in force: that the late King James put
their said determinations into the Doctor’s hands, which
he read and found to be to the effect aforesaid: that the
said late King James also assured him, that he had on all
occasions justified the Church of England since the Revo-
lution. That the Doctor returned to London 4th Febru-
ary, 1693, and was consecrated on the 24th.” *

FHinar Bates.

The Savoy.— The following will serve as an
addendum to Timbs and Cunningham in their
account of the Savoy, and shows also that the
inhabitants of this precinct preserved that cha-
racter for ill behaviour for which they were no-
torious when Fleetwood, the Recorder of London
in 1581, described them as “rogues and master-
less men ;” and in#697, when their condition is
so forcibly described by Macaulay :

“Jn the year 1736 the German Congregation in the
Savoy preferred a petition to the Lords of the Treasury,
wherein they set forth ‘that near to their church is
situated a house (late Peter Miller’s, Cabinet Maker)
which is now inhabited by a coalheaver, whose wife
washes linen for the barracks, by whose noises they are
frequently disturbed in Divine Service, and by the great
stench of the lye used for the linen; by keeping of hogs
there, and by the smoke proceeding from the apartment
underneath, several of the congregation are kept from
church ; besides which, several rude persons belonging to
the said house abuse them, make trespasses upon their
church to their frequent charge and expense.’ They then
pray that as the house in question is not in grant, that
they may have a lease thereof on paying a rent of six
pence per annum.” +

“By a warrant dated June 28, 1736, the Treasury, in
order to remove the annoyances and inconveniences com-
plained of by the congregation, and to the end that the
officers might render the piece of ground and building
thereupon commodious, and add a vestry-room to the
church for the service of the congregation, gave licence
to the officers of the church to hold the piece of ground
during the royal pleasure, paying the yearly rent of three
pence, and keeping the premises to be erected thereon ip
repair.” f

Wirriam Henry Harr.

Albert Terrace, New Cross.

Father Petre and Dr. Busby.— The following
story from Revolution Politicks, will, I hope, be

* See also Macpherson’s Original Papers, i. 452—455,
+ Treasury Crown Lease Book, No. 4. p. 22.
} Ibid. p. 103.

32

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[254 8. No-2., Jan. 12, 756.

considered by you good enough to be printed in
your Macaulay Number.

“There goes a story about the town, that Dr. Busby,
walking one day in St. James’s Park, met with Father
Petre, who saluted Busby, cap in hand, which occasioned
this following dialogue:

«“ P, “Reverend Doctor, your humble servant ; how have
you done this long time ?’

“ B. ‘Very well, I thank you; but, Sir, I don’t know
you, and especially in this dress.’

« P, «Not know me, Doctor? why, I was one of your
scholars.’

«“ B. ‘That may be; pray what is your name ?’

«“ P, ‘My name is Petre.’

“B. ‘Petre! What, not that Petre who has made all
this noise in the world?’

«“ P. ‘The very same, Sir.’

“ B. ‘You surprise me very much. You were of another
faith, Sir, when you were under my tuition; how came
you to change it, Sir?’

“ P, ‘ Because the Lord had need of me.’

“ B. ‘Need of you, Sir! why, I have read the Scriptures
as often as any other man, and I never read that the Lord
had any need of any thing but once, and that was of an
ass.’

“Here Busby took Petre knapping at his own wea-
pons.”

Satire against Sherlock. —The following extract
from Short Iemarks on the Life of Dr. Kennett,
p- 19., affords a curious illustration of Macaulay's
account of Sherlock, vol. iv. pk50. :

“ On one occasion, Dr. Hickes, Dr. Sherlock, and others,
were in conversation at the fireside of that honest book-
seller, Wat Kettilby, when Dr. Sherlock made the follow-
ing remark: ‘ Brother Hickes, they that take the oaths
are a3 surely damned as the fire burns.’ To which Dr.
Hickes replied, ‘I believe I may take them when you
do.’ But some time after, St. Paul’s Deanery prevailed
with Dr. Sherlock to take the dose; and some say the
Vixon was the occasion of it. Upon this account Tom
Brown has these words, which are ingenious :

*When Eve the fruit had tasted,
She to her husband hasted,
“And chuck’d him on the chin-a:
“Dear Bud,” quoth she, “ come taste this fruit,
Twill finely with your palate suit,
To eat it is no sin-a.”

«As moody Job in shirtless case,
With collyflow’rs all o’er his face, *
Did on the dunghill languish,
His spouse thus whisper’d in his ear, ”
“ Swear, husband, as you love me, swear,
*T will ease you of your,anguish.”’’”’*

J. Y.

The Glencoe Massacre —'The annexed cutting
from the Guardian of Sept. 19, 1855, seems worth
preserving in “N. & Q.:”

“ A copy of the warrant authorising the Glencoe mas-
sacre by King William III., was stolen some time back
from the archives of the Eglington family. It has been
recently restored, and is now printed by the Scottish
Press, which informs us that the paper is merely a copy
of the warrant, though thought at first to be the original
document. It does not bear the sign-manual of King

' * Reasons of the New Converts, pp. 31—32.

8..B. |

| William ; but it is written in an antique style of penman-
ship, and the spelling is peculiar:

“ee For
Their Majesties Service
To Captain Robert Campbell of Glensgow.

“©¢You are hierby ordered to fall upon the Rebels the
McKdonalds of Glenco and put all to the sword under
70. You are to have a speciall care that the old fox and
his sones doe upon no account escape your hands. You
| are to secure all the avenues, that no man escape. This
you are to put in execution at five of the clooke precisly
and by that time, or very shortly afterit, Dll strive to be
at you with a stronger pairtie. If I do not come to you
at five you are not to tarrie for me,-but to fall on. This
is by the kings command for the good and saftie of the
Countrie that thes miscreants be cut off root and branch,
so that he put to execution without fend or favour, else
you may expect to be dealt with as one not true to king
or government, nor a man fit to carrie commission in the
kings service, Expecting you will not faile in the ful-
filling heirof as you love your selfe, I subsecrive this with
my hand. Baideresis, Feb. 12, 1692.

“*RoBeRT DUNCANSON.

* € sic subscribitor.’ ”

In connection with this, perhaps some of your
correspondents would give me the authority for
what I have seen somewhere stated, viz. that Wil-
liam of Holland had determined to carry out
against the Frasers, and some other clan, the same
murderous measures which were put in execution
against the MacDonalds of Glencoe.

Wiii1am Fraser, B.C.L.

Alton, Staffordshire.

Mueries.
THE SCREW BAYONET.

The third volume of Mr. Macaulay's: History of
England contains, at page 371., the following pas-
sage:

“The immediate cause of his defeat was the difficulty
of fixing bayonets. The firelock of the Highlander was
quite distinct from the weapon which ke used in close
fight. He discharged his shot, threw away his gun, and
fell on with his sword. This was the work of a moment.
Tt took the regular musketeer two or three minutes to
alter his missile weapon into a weapon with which he
could encounter an enemy hand to hand, and during these
two or three minutes the event of the battle of Killie-
crankie had been decided. Macky therefore ordered all
his bayonets to be so formed that they might be screwed
into the barrel without stopping it up, and that his men
might be able to receive a charge the very instant after
firing.”

A foot-note refers to Macky’s Memoirs, which I
have no opportunity of consulting; but as the
statement seems to me, for reasons I will mention,
a somewhat doubtful one, I write in the hope that
some of your correspondents may be able to give
some additional information on the subject.

The introduction of the screw bayonet I have
always understood took place at a later date, by
some ten or twelve years, than the year 1689; and

Quad $, No'?2., Jan. 12. °96.]

Tremember tv have heard, or read, that it began in
the French army, and that in one of Marlborough’s
battles, an English regiment, advancing with
fixed bayonets against a French one similarly pre-
pared to receive them, were astounded by the, to
them, incomprehensible phenomenon of a volley
of musketry. One piece of evidence decidedly
militating against the invention of the screw
bayonet in 1689, I possess, in the shape of a
treatise on ZL’ Art Militaire, published at Augs-
burg, in’ 1699 (and formerly, as appears by a book-
plate, the property of the father of the Schulen-
berg Duchess of Kendal), in which the plate
illustrating “ Fix Bayonets,” depicts a soldier
evidently using the plug-bayonet, to which variety
of the instrument only the description appended
could apply. I hope, however, to elicit some
communication on the subject from those better
informed than myself. W. XK. R. B.

Hiner Queries.

Satire on James IT. —1 have lately met with
the following bitter satire on James II. Can any
readers throw light on its authorship, or say if it
has been printed, and where it first appeared ?

“ When Israel first provok’d the Living Lord,

He scourged their sin with famine, plague, and sword.

Still they rebelled; then God in wrath did fling

No thunderbolt among them, but a king.

A King like James was Heaven’s severest rod,

The utmost vengeance of an angry God.

God in His wrath sent Saul to punish Jewry,

But James to England in a greater fury;

For Saul in sin was no more like our James.

Than little Jordan can compare to Thames.”

S. J.

Anonymous Books. — Perhaps through your
pages 1 could procure some information of the
authorship of the following tracts, which I have
bound in a volume:

1. “A Dialogue between the Pope and a Phanatick
concerning Affairs in England. By a Hearty Lover of
his Prince and Country. 4to., Lond., 1680.”

2.“The M——’d C——b [Mitred Club], or, the
L—th [Lambeth] Consultation. From a correct Copy.
4to., Lond., 1704.” -

3. “An exact Discoverie of Romish Doctrine in the
Case of Conspiracie and Rebellion, by pregnant Observa-
tions; collected (not without direction from our superiors)
out of the expresse dogmaticall principles of Popish
Priests and Doctors. 4to., Lond., 1605.”*

What a pity that Wood's invaluable Athene
should be without an index of works. W. H. C.

Walled Towns in England. — Macaulay, in the
fourth volume of his History of England, p. 669.,
in relating the assassination plot of William IITI.,
and the steps taken to discover the traitors, says :

“The gates of the City of London were kept many
hours closed while a strict search was made within. The

. [* By Dr. Thomas Morton, Bishop of Durham. ]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

33
magistrates of almost every walled town in the kingdom
followed the example of the cap‘tal.”

Can any of your readers give a list of the walled
towns referred to by Macaulay ? Fra. Newsurn.
Darlington.

Narcissus Lutirell. — As it appears by a recent
correspondence in The Times, that this gentle-
man’s Diary, eo frequently quoted by Macaulay,
is likely to be printed by the Camden Society,
may I ask who or what he was, and what were his
peculiar facilities for obtaining so much informa-
tion upon passing events?—if he is the same
person with the collector of ballads, broadsides,
&e.? I presume mention of him will be found in
some of the works which touch upon our literary
history; any references to these will greatly
oblige me. Ss. L.

Major André.— Through a former Query, re-
specting this gentleman, | have derived consider-
able assistance, though by no means to the extent
that I had hoped for. Being well aware that,
“out of sight is out of mind,” I take the liberty of
repeating my Query. Js there no one who can
furnish me with information of his English history ;
when and where he was born; what was his pedi-
gree, &c.? Mr. André was a diligent letter-
writer: are there any letters in existence from
him to his family and friends? and, if so, can
copies of such letters be procured? Are there
any records left of his commercial career? It
would be strange, if America should alone be in-
a capacity to furnish any testimony to the talents
of this accomplished man. He certainly corre-

| sponded with his family, as well as with Miss

Seward and other friends. It is hoped, that at
this late day no impropriety will be perceived in
an inquiry as to the ultimate fate of these letters.
Serviens.

Patrick Ker and the Grand Politician. — The
Grand Politician, or the Secret Art of State Policy
discovered, was translated from the Latin of “‘ Con-
radus Reinking, Chancellour to his Electoral
Highness the Duke of Brandenburgh,” and pub-
lished at London, 1691, small Svo. It is dedi-
cated to the Earl of Nottingham, by the trans-
lator, Patrick Ker. Can any of your numerous
readers give information relative to this Patrick
Ker? The name would induce a belief that he
was a Scotchman. No notice of the work, which
is a very curious one, occurs in Lowndes. Nor
does the name of Ker occur in Charters’s List of
Scotish Writers, printed by Mr. Maidment, from
the original MS. in the library of the Faculty of
Advocates, some years since. But Charters is
far from complete, although his authority, as far
as it-goes, can always be relied on. J. M. 2.)

Brewer and Waple Arms. —I should be glad to
know the arms of Samuel Brewer, of the Inner

34

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[20d S, No2,, Jan, 12.756.

Temple, who by will, Nov. 24, 1684, gave lands to
Sion College. Also those of the Rev. Edw. Waple,
D.D., vicar of St. Sepulchre, resident of the said
college, 1704. W. Denron.

Minar Queries With Answers.

LAbbé Primi.— Lord Preston, the English
ambassador, in letters to Secretary Jenkins (Dal-
rymple, vol. 1. Appendix), speaks of an “ insolent
book” just published in Paris (1682) by L’Abbé
Primi, in which reference is made to the secret
negociations between Louis and Charles If. The
author, he says, has been sent to the Bastile, and
the work so rigidly suppressed, that he can only
obtain a copy of the French translation, which “is
not near so full as the original.” What work was
referred to? and was it ever translated into En-
glish? If so, when, and under what title was it
published ? Lik.

{The French translation of this work is entitled Histoire
de la Guerre de Hollande, Paris, 1682,12mo. A bibliogra-
phical notice of it is given by the continuators of Le Long,
Bibliotheque Historique, de la France, tom. ii. No. 23,996.,
who state, that it was translated into English in Recueil
des Traités de Politique; London, 1705, tom. i. fol. An
edition containing Part 1, & La Haye, 1689, is in the
British Museum. It may be well to add that, according
to the title-page of the work as published in the State
Tracts, 1705, it professes to have been “written originally
in Italian by the Count de Maiolo;” but the writer of
another tract on the same subject in the same collection
(p. 32.) says, “I do judge that the name of Count
*St Maiolo was a kind of trick of the Abbé Primi;” and
he adds, that but for the interference of the English mi-
nister, “we might, without question, have had several
other important secrets published in the following books
(for we have only two Looks of ten printed), which now we
can only conjecture at.”

Publication of Banns. —In an Oxford edition
of the Book of Common Prayer, published in
1745, I find it states in the Communion Service,
immediately after the Belief:

“The curate shall declare unto the people what holy-
days, or fasting-days are in the week following to be ob-
served; and then also (if occasion be) shall notice ~be

given of the Communion; and the Banns of Matrimony
published,” &c.

In the modern editions of the Prayer Book, the six
last words relating to the publication of banns are
omitted in this portion of the service, directions
given at the beginning of the marriage service that
the banns should be published “ immediately after
the second lesson.” Can any one state when this
alteration was made, by what authority, and for
what professed reason ? VINTOR.

(The alteration was made by the royal printers from
the dubious reading of sect. 1., in 26 George II. cap. 33.,
1753, commonly called the Marriage Act, in which it
is provided, that “banns of marriage be published upon

three Sundays preceding the solemnization of marriage,
during the time of morning service, or of the evening

service, if there be no morning service, in the proper
church or chapel on any of those Sundays, immediately
after the second lesson.” It is questionable whether this
Act intended to direct the publication of the banns to
take place after the second lesson in the Morning Service,
It is read by several persons thus: “during the time of
morning service, or of evening service (if there be no morn=
ing service) immediately after the second lesson.” As this
Act was intended to prevent clandestine marriages, it
was necessary to provide for these cases when there was
no morning service. We have consulted several Prayer
Books hereafter named, and give the results. The rubric
in the boeks published at Oxford, 1753, 1760, 1762, 1801;
Cambridge, 1770, 1815 ; Edinburgh (king’s printer),
1812; all direct the banns to be read in the Communion
Service. The rubric in the books published at Oxford,
1807 (8vo. and 4to.), 1816, 1821, 1825, 1826, 1827, 1831,
1836, 1838; Cambridge (folio), 1825; London, 1845;
direct the banns to be published after the second
lesson. The alteration appears to have been made
without authority, or any great regard to uniformity ;
and seeing that Convocation has never sanctioned the
alteration, we must hand over the following Query
to the doctors and proctors of our courts ecclesiastical
for their solution: namely, Whether the publication
of the banns, after the second lesson in the morning,
is perfectly legal? The Prayer Book of the American
Church directs the banns to be read in the Communion
Service. ]

Dr. Butts. — Where can I find any particulars
about Robert Butts, D.D., Lord Bishop of Ely ?
Whom did he marry? &e. . K. H.S.

[William Cole, in his MS. Cambridge Collections,
vol, xviii. (Additional MS. 5819., British Museum) has
given a long account of Bishop Butts, so very disparag-
ing, that the less said about his many short-comings the
better. Cole’s sketch reminds us of the sarcastic legacy to
this prelate in the Political Will and Testament of Robert
Walpole, Earl of Orford :** My eloquence I leave to that
good shepherd, the Bishop of Ely, to persuade the sheep
to leave off their profaneness, to turn from the evil of
their ways, and to follow the pious example of their
leader.” Cole informs us, that “whilst he was Bishop of
Norwich, he Jost his first wife in 1734, who was sister, I
think, to Dr. Robert Eyton, of Shropshire. ‘This lady he
buried under the communion-table of the chapel in his
palace, at Norwich [the inscription, with some account
of the bishop, is given in Blomefield’s Worfolk, edit. 1806.
vol. iii. p. 597.] Who would have suspected (continues
Cole) that his right reverend lordship would ever have
thought of taking another bedfellow, after such warm
sentiments as these for his first wife? But this was the
overflowings of a tender and amorous constitution; and
it is often observed that the greater the excess of grief
upon these occasions at first, the sooner it is forgotten.
It proved so in the instance before us, for at a very un-
reasonable age for one of his character and profession,
being then about sixty years old, at which time he had
two sons, and two or three daughters, all of them of men’s
and women’s estate, he took a fancy to a young wife, and
married the daughter of the Rev. Mr. Reynolds, of Bury,
After the death of the bishop, his widow married Mr.
Green, of Stoke Newington; but things went so wrong
between her and her husband, that a separation was
agreed on, and they lived asunder, he at Stoke Newington,
and she at Bath.)

Harris's “ Ware :” Carte’s “ Life of Ormonde.”
— Allow me to send you a few notes from the

gna, No 2., Jan, 12. °56.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

35

Bibliotheca Hibernicana: or a Descriptive Cata-
logue of a-Select Irish Library, collected for the
Right Hon. Robert Peel (the late Sir Robert),
of which there were only fifty copies printed, in
1823, and which is, consequently, a rare little
volume. The author is known to be William
Shaw Mason, and in his note on Harris’s Ware, he
says:

« The first two [vols.] only were printed ; they contain
the Antiquities, the Lives of the Bishops, and the Irish
Writers continued to the beginning of the eighteenth
century. Hedid not live to complete the third, which
was to comprehend the Annals of Ireland. A most valuable
collection for this purpose, consisting of several closely-
written folios, was purchased by the late Irish Parlia-
ment, and is deposited in the library of the Dublin So-
ciety,” pp. 1-2.

Is this valuable collection still in the library of
the Society, and is it likely to be ever published,
so as to form the intended third volume of Har-
ris’s edition of Ware’s Works 2?

Again, under the heading of Carte’s Life of the
Duke of Ormonde, and Letters, at p.19., we read:

“A collection of original lettersand papers concerning
the affairs of England from 1641 to 1660, found among
the Duke of Ormonde’s papers, was published by Carte in
1739. They are said to have been printed at the expense
of the Society for the Encouragement of Learning. None
of them are to be found in the folio edition of the letters
attached to Carte’s Life of Ormonde.”

Is this collection, as a printed volume, easily
obtainable, and is it uniform with the three pre-
ceding volumes, published in 1735 and 1736 ?

R. Hi.

[{Carte’s Collection of Letters, 1739, makes 2 vols. 8vo.,
and is not uniform with his Life of Ormonde. |

Replies.
THE DE WITTS.
(1* S. xii. 69. 244. 310. 438.)

I cannot agree with P. that Burnet “ completely
frees the Prince of Orange from the imputation of
complicity ” in the murder of the De Witts. His
words are:

“Some furious agitators, who pretended zeal for the
Prince, gathered the rabble together. And by that vile
action that followed they did him more harm than they
were ever able to repair. His enemies have taken ad-
vantage from thence to cast the infamy of this on him
and on his party, to make them all odious; though the
prince spoke of it always to me with the greatest horror
possible.” — Burnet, Own Time, vol.i. p. 455., ed. 1766.

Macbeth speaks of his dear friend Banquo with
the greatest kindness possible, and drinks his
health in his absence.. The prince, who was a
very good judge of his own interest, would not
have pensioned and promoted the chief assassins
had he thought that they had done him harm.

-recited the first four lines.

Hume’s statement seems exaggerated. I cannot
trace his authority for saying that Cornelius de
Witt was “torn to pieces by the most inhuman
torments,” or that he “frequently repeated” the
Ode of Horace. Ramsay (Mémoires de Turenne,
t. ii. p. 467. ed. Paris, 1735.) says, ‘‘ Pendant qu’il
subissoit la question, il chantoit lode d’Horace,”
&c. In the Histoire de la Vie et de la Mort des
deux illustres Freres J. et C. de Witte, Utrecht,
1709, the word is “recita.” Basnage says he
I do not find any
mention of this in the accounts printed while the
matter was fresh.

As to the severity of the torture. He was put
to the “ question ordinaire” on the 20th of Au-
gust; what that was I cannot ascertain, but on
the 22nd he was at dinner when the mob broke in,
and able to walk down the prison stairs. ‘Tiche-
laer told the mob that the torture had been merely
a form, and the judges were afterwards taunted by
the Orange party for the leniency with which it
had been inflicted; more severity, they said,
would have wrung a confession from him. In the
British Museum is a pamphlet entitled Vervoelg
van de Catalogus der Boechen,in de Bibliothéque
van M. Jan de Wit, 1672. One is called :

“Tractatus amplissimus de Torturad, door den_selben
autheur (Jan) sijende een vervolg von gunt Johan Grevius
Arminianische Predikunt, ? Amsterdum om het rasphuis sit-
tende omtrent die materia geschreven heft.”

“Vervattende eene heyligsame maxime om Princen-
Moorders, als sijn Broer kreelis, wel op de pijn-banch te
leggen, en de eyserne bandt om ’t lijf te doen, en dan
strengelijk te pijnigen met twee houtchens tusschen twee
vingers, ofte een scheen houten te adhiberen, gelijck men
noch daagelijks de kinderen malkander siet doen; ende
schrijkelijk feyt dan noch niet bekennende en niet wil-
lende klappen, den selven wederom terstont los te laten,
dat men ook bij sijne Rechters voor een torture kan doen
valideren ; trouwens men sonde de man seer gedaen hebben
en dat was crimen lesx majestatis geweest.” — P. 7.

This pasquinade is not an authority for the
fact, but the rumour. I have a small 4to. volume
entitled Binnen-landtse Borgerlyke Beroerten in
Hollandt en Zeeland in den Jare; 1672, Amsterdam,
1676. It consists of authenticated documents
connected by a brief narrative, which is singularly
impartial in one who describes events so exciting
and so recent. ‘The author, who was disposed to
do justice to the De Witts, compares their deaths
with that of Cesar. As to the torture, he says:
“ «Men dreyghde dan den Ruart met de Pyn-bank;
Tichelaer zeyt dat hy gepynight zou zijn, maer t’is niet
te vermoeden, dat zulks in zyn tegenwoordigheyt ges-
chiedt is, dies onzeker. Want of den Ruart schlechts
met de Torture, alleen gedreyght, of in der daer gepij-
night is, en hoe zwaar of licht, kan men niet wel te weten
kommen, alzoo men dvoenmaals zeyde, dat den scherp-
rechter of komende, al lachende gezeydt zou hebben, dat
hy, om een halve Rijks-daalder, zoodanigh wel gepijnight

wilde zijn.” — P. 132.
On the title-page of the last-mentioned work

36

are portraits of the De Witts, apparently taken
from the medal mentioned, “N. & Q.,” 1* S.
xii. 244, 310. On the other side of the leaf are
the lines quoted by Mr. Jenn.

Like P., I was inclined to think the atrocities of
the mob exaggerated ; but a careful examination
of contemporary accounts has satisfied me that
imagination cannot go beyond the reality. The
De Witts’ friends asserted them without contra-
diction, and they were recognised approvingly by
many on the other side. The prices at which
fingers and other parts of the deceased were sold,
are stated by serious, and joked upon by comic
writers. In the Spiegel van Ondankbarheyte en
Wreetheyt, 1672, n. d., the De Witts are eulogised
and lamented, a quatrain being devoted to each of
the prominent incidents of the murder. One is:
“Op’t afscheuren hunne Ingewanden,

Zo menschen-vyreeters! zo! schaft menschen-vleesch ;

hangd darmen,

Om hals en middel: gras met ww bebloede armen

Mit ingewand, dit vlesch sal swellen in uw krop:

En dit gedarmte werd noch om uw hals een strop.”

Page 9.

“Dit vlesch sal swellen in uw krop” is an an-
ticipation of Sydney Smith’s valedictory address
to the Bishop of New Zealand, “ May you disagree
with the cannibal who eats you!”

De Haegsche Anatomie, door M. Borrebraegt*,
n. d., gives a burlesque description of the cireum-
stances in verse. One poem is called “ Besjes
Kermes-Pot.” Bessy exults in haying the fat of
two white (wit) geese to cook. In another, a
dialogue between a carver and a butcher; the
latter says:

“°T is nouw een Batavier, diet meeste schlachten kan,

Men draegt het vlees te koop van Witte, kees en Jan.”

Four pictures of the murder have been painted.
I cannot trace the originals, but engravings from
them are common. 1. The De Witts coming out
of the prison. 2. The murder. 3. The mob strip-
ping the bodies. 4. The bodies on the gibbet.
These are sometimes separate, generally in four
compartments on one sheet, and in the Beroerten,
&c., above cited, all the events are in one plate.
In the Hist. dela Vie et de la Mort de C. et J. de
Witte, tom. ii. p. 533., is a folding plate repre-
senting the bodies on the gibbet, as seen by a
painter at half-past ten at night, on August 22,
after the mob had departed.

This is a long reply, but I have confined myself
to the questions asked. In the British Museum,
under the heading “ Witt,” will be found three
quarto volumes of pamphlets of great. rarity, pro-
bably many unique. I have examined these and
other works with care, and I quote from originals
only, except in the reference to Basnage (whose

* Borrebraegt was one of the assassins. He is not re-
presented as the author, but as the anatomist.

NOTES AND QUERIES.

(2n4'S..No2., Jan. 12.56.

book I have not yet been able to procure), which
is taken from the History of England, in Lardner’s
Cabinet Cyclopedia, vol. vii. p. 110. et seg. That

‘contains the best short account of the murder

which Iknow. LIhad not seen it when, at xii. 70.,

I asked what became of Tichelaer the barber. Of

him and his employers I will give some account in

another note. H. B.C.
U. U. Club.

THE VELLUM-BOUND JUNIUS.
j (1* S. xii. 511.)

A Note appears in your publication of this
day upon the subject of a vellum-bound copy of
the Letters of Junius, presumed to have been sent
to the author by Mr. H. S. Woodfall, the printer,
and which your correspondent states was formerly
in the library at Stowe.

Permit me to assure you that it is an error to
suppose that any such eopy of the Letters of
Junius was ever found at Stowe.

An edition of the Letters printed in 1797, on
vellum, and bound in purple morocco, will be
found described in the Sale Catalogue of the
Stowe Library, prepared by Messrs. Sotheby and
Wilkinson, in 1849. Wiciiam JAMes SMITH.

Conservative Club, December 29, 1855.

After four years’ silence, Mr. Cramp has, at
last, replied to my very simple and civil question.
Considering the tone and temper of that reply —
the hints and insinuations about tricks, evasions,
and double dealings — his offensive allusions to
this or that oracle, and the charge of “ effrontery
not to be parelleled” which he brings against a
gentleman, whose essay on the subject of Junius
—whether conclusive or inconclusive —is re-
markable for its honesty, truthfulness, and elabo-
rate research, he has forfeited all claim to respect-
ful attention. Mr. Cramr's reply might and
ought to have been compressed into a paragraph.
His original conjecture and statement (1* 8.
ili. 262.) was this, —that the printer having bound
a copy of Junius for and under the direction of
the writer of the Letters, followed the pattern in
the binding of other copies; and this, he said,
would “account for similar copies having been
found in the libraries of so many persons.” I
asked where and when these many copies had
been found, and said “TI should be obliged” if he
would inform me. At length Mr. Cramp comes
forward and refers for his authorities to what he
calls “rumours.” The readers of “N. & Q.” will,
I am sure, agree with me, that speculations
founded on inferences deduced from rumours are
not subjects worthy of discussion in its pages.
Mr. Cramr himself must agree with me, for since

and §, No 2., Jan. 12. ’56.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

37

I put the question to him, he has been induced to
look “a little closer into the subject;” and now
he tells us, as the result, that — ,

«“ There never was but one copy of the letters printed on
and bound in vellum with gilt edges, lettered, &c., ac-
cording to the direction of Junius.”

Thus the many of 1851 has become one in 1855.
That another four years may not be wasted in
waiting for a reply, I will not ask his authority for
this latter assertion, that one copy was printed on
vellum, but state at once that he has no authority.
We all know that Junius directed Woodfall
(Private Letter, No. 47.) to have a copy of the
edition of 1772 “ bound in vellum.” It suits Mr
Cramp’s speculations to find this copy, and he, in
defiance of notorious facts, now asserts that it has
been found, and was sold at Stowe. The readers
of “N. & Q.” know (1" 5S. v. 304. 333.), and
Mr. Cramp must have known, had he been pleased
to “look a little farther,” or not wilfully to shut
his eyes, that the copy sold. at Stowe was printed
on vellum, and not bound in vellum — that it was
not a copy of “ the author’s edition” to which only
the directions of Junius can apply — not of the
edition of 1772 — not a Woodfall edition at all —
but an edition printed more than twenty years
after Junius gave his directions—a copy of
Bensley’s edition. No doubt Bensley, wishing to
produce a choice specimen of typography, printed
a copy, after the foolish fashion of his day, on
vellum. If Mr. Cramp has any doubt as to the
existence of this fashion, let him consult one or
other of our old booksellers. Icould refer him to
more than a dozen works, of which sometimes
one, and sometimes two copies, were printed on
vellum by the Stevensons of Edinburgh alone.
Mr. Cramp’s whole argument, if it deserve to
be so called, is founded on like assertions, —“ ru-
mours,” I suppose they would be called, if ques-
tioned. Thus he asks how came the vellum-
bound copy in the hands of the Grenvilles? It
never was in the hands of the Grenvilles. “It is
proved that Junius had an amanuensis ” — it is
not proved. That Mrs. Dayrolles “was ac-
uainted with the secret,” is mere assertion to suit
rR. Cramp’s theory. That Mr. H. S. Woodfall
never “ pretended to know anything of the fate of
the parcel” containing the vellum-bound is true ;
but true only because he was never asked. The
correspondence in the Gent. Mag., says Mr. C.,
“proves that the vellum-bound copy was in ex-
istence in 1786.” The correspondence proves
nothing, and Mr. Cramr’s presumption is founded,
as usual, on nothing. The “lynx-eyed,” I pre-
sume, allowed the paragraph quoted to pass with-
out comment, and very naturally, because every
word in it had warrant in the published letters ;
and if with Mr. Cramp it “solves a mystery,”
that mystery was solved, to all who read with at-

tention, when the edition of 1812 was first pub-
lished. Dl od

REPRINTS OF EARLY ENGLISH POETRY.

In pointing out the errors of other people in my
article of last week, under the above liead, I have
fallen into a very singular, but I trust not unpar-
donable, blunder myself. I there spoke of Mr.
E. V. Utterson as dead; I am most happy to be
informed that he is living and well, but during
the last six months at least, I have been, I hardly
know how, under the unfortunate persuasion that
he had ceased to be among us. My notion was
that I had heard one of my family read the account
of Mr. Utterson’s decease from The Times, but I
must have been mistaken; and the only apology
I can now make is, at once to acknowledge the
error, and to express my hearty sorrow for having
fallen into it, as well as my hearty joy at the con-
tinued health of a gentleman to whom I have been
under so many literary obligations. These obli-
gations I not only did not scruple to admit, but I
was glad to admit them at the moment I was so
incautious in the statement of them. It may be
some excuse to say that, residing at a distance
from London, I had not any ready means of in-
quiry; but, on the other hand, this very circum-
stance ought to have rendered me more careful.
The commencement of my article shows how
strong was the conviction in my mind; it never
suggested itself to me as a matter of doubt. if
think I know Mr. Utterson well enough to feel
sure that he will accept the amends contained in
this note. J. Payne CoLiier.

Maidenhead, Jan. 8, 1856.

PHOTOGRAPHIC CORRESPONDENCE.

Photographie Fac-similes of Old Documents. — Mr.
Lyvr’s late Letter to The Times on some difficulties in
the application of photography to the production of fac-
similes of MSS., was a heavy blow and great discourage-
ment to the practice of the Art, in a department to which
we believe it to be eminently adapted. We have great
pleasure, therefore, in reproducing in our columns Mr,
Delamotte’s Letter to the same journal on this important
subject; and we hope that able and practised photo-
grapher will complete the good work he has thus com-
menced, by communicating some practical suggestions as
to the best mode of making photographic copies of early
documents and printed books: .—

“TO THE EDITOR OF ‘ THE TIMES.’

“ Sir, In your journal of the 6th ult., there appeared
a letter from Mr. Maxwell Lyte on photographic fac-
similes of old documents, which is calculated to discourage
attempts in one of the most valuable applications of the
photographie art; but, as the statements contained in
this letter are at variance with the experience of most
photographers, I think, for the credit of the art, they
ought not to pass uncontradicted,

38

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2"4 8. No 2., Jax. 12. 56.

“ First, Mr. Lyte finds the grand obstacle to obtaining
these fac-similes to be, ‘that the size of old paper be-
comes yellow by age, whereas the ink becomes lighter.’
Now, in photography it is necessary to be very precise
when speaking of colours; thus, by yellow is understood
the yellow of the spectrum, of which gamboge may be
taken as the representative. Surely, Mr. Lyte will
hardly venture to assert that old documents ever assume
that colour, or even any tone of it. By the agencies of
smoke and damp, old documents frequently become brown,
acquiring various tones of umber or sepia, from which
the ink differs but very little in colour or tone; but yet
this difference, slight as it is, is generally sufficient to
insure a good photographic copy. Experience and tact
are, it is true, important elements in success, and pro-
bably all first attempts will be failures. Yet, as is well
known to most practitioners of the art, wherever any
difference exists between the colour of the paper and the
ink, that difference will be repeated in the photographic
eopy.

“ Mr. Lyte considers these browns of old documents,
theoretically, as if they were yellow and black, and
hastily concludes that, as these latter have the same
actinic action, ergo the browns, which he regards as yel-
lows, must produce the same photographic results, which,
as is well known, is not the case. Mr. Lyte’s want of
success must, I fear, be ascribed to this perverse theory;
if not, to his want of perseverance in mastering the diffi-
culties that attend the practice of this branch of photo-
graphic art.

“The portfolios of most amateurs generally contain
specimens of fac-similes of old documents; proving that
the difficulty of obtaining them is not so great as Mr.
Lyte’s letter would lead us to suppose. I enclose one
copied from a MS. in the Royal Irish Academy, taken in
the summer of 1852, during the Dublin Exhibition, which
probably presented as many difficulties as are usually
met with in documents of this kind; and yet no great
effort is required to make out every letter remaining in
the manuscript Photography does not pretend to re-
store what is effaced or illegible in the original, but there
are few things it cannot furnish a faithful copy of. I
have learnt recently that it is contemplated to make a
catalogue of the MS. in the Bibliotheque Impériale at
Paris, by taking photographic copies of the title-pages,
&c.; if the obstacles to taking photographic fac-similes
were as great as Mr. Lyte represents, such a task would
scarcely be undertaken.

“Tt is too much the practice of photographers to pro-
elaim the abortive results of their individual attempts as
impossibilities of the art they cultivate; whereas they
ought to consider that the same experiment which in the
hands of one person is a failure, is often a brilliant suc-
eess in those of another.

“ As no one among your numerous readers has thought
it worth while to reply to Mr. Lyte’s letter, I have taken
upon myself to do so; for, as an old practitioner in the
art, I feel its character of universality in application
should not be inconsiderately impugned. Photographic
fac-similes of old documents are, I feel assured, not easily
ever-valued. Let no photographer be discotiraged from
attempting to produce them.

“ Pup H. DELAMOTTE.

« King’s College, Jan. 4.”

Replies tu Hinar Quertes.

Sedgemoor (1* §. xii. 405.) — The information
respecting Sedgemoor, which a Native or Somer-

SETSHIRE requires, may be found in a paper on
“Langport, the Llongborth of Llywarch Hén’s
Elegy,” &c., by the Rev. W. Arthur Jones (one
of the secretaries), in the Proceedings of the So-
mersetshire Archeological and Natural History
Society for 1853. That the Hstuary of the Par-
rett once extended over the plain west of the
Poldon range, is proved by the banks of sea-sand
containing the recent marine shells which surround
the red-marl prominences occurring in various
places in the midst of the alluvial deposit. The
trunks and branches of trees, the horns of the
forest-deer, the bones of the ox and the horse
have been found at considerable depths in the
clay-pits at Bridgwater, and in one place even
pottery at the depth of about thirty feet. In the
Proceedings of the same Society for 1854, there is
a paper by the same writer, on the “ Application
of Philology to Archeological Investigation,” in
which it is shown that the names of Weston-zoy-
land, Middle-zoy, Ched-zoy (pronounced Ched-
zee), describe the physical characteristics of the
locality in the olden time. A.

Burial without Coffins (1* S. xii. 380.) —J. H.
M. desires to know of any other instances of this
practice on record. It was a custom in the family
of the St. Clairs of Roslin till the latter part of
the seventeenth century, when Sir James St. Clair
of Roslin was buried in a coffin, with great pomp,
in the chapel of Roslin by his wife, Jean Spottis-
wood (of the family of Spottiswood, of Spottis-
wood), Lady Roslin, against the sentiments of
King James VII.; and the great expense she was
at in burying her husband occasioned the sump-
tuary acts which were made in the following par-
liaments. When they opened the vault for the
interment of Sir James, the body of his prede-
cessor, Sir William, was seen entire, laying in
armour, with a red velvet cap on the head, and
the head reclined on a stone. Nothing was spoiled
but part of the white furring that went round the
cap. All his predecessors were buried after the
same manner, in their armour. L. M. M. R.

Retributive Justice (1** S. xii. 317.) — About
thirty years ago, a new city jail was built at
Norwich. A gallows was made by a man of the
name of Stratford, to be used when required over
the gateway. Within a few years this Stratford
was hung on it for poisoning, and there has never
been any occasion to use it since. He thus be-
came his own first and last victim. J.S.M. M,

Norwich.

Curious Ceremony at Queen's College, Oxford
(iS. x. 306.) —Mr. Mewsven will, I think, on
inquiry, find that the scholars of Queen’s Col-
lege, Oxford, were never subject to the perform-
ance of the ceremony he speaks of. I remember,
many years ago, to have read somewhere, that the

2nd §, No 2., JAN. 12. ’56.]

servitors of the college were subjected to it; I can-
not think, however, so late as 1766. Some resident
member of Queen’s College will, I trust, enlighten
Mr. Mewsurn on the subject. TR: hy.

Pope Pius and Book of Common Prayer (1* 8.
xi. 401. 510.; xii. 458. 474.) — I certainly relied
on Coke’s own assertion as quoted by Mr. Har-
tseton, and I still think that-the words bear
me out in my conclusion. In this opinion, I am
supported by the writers in the Biographia Britan-
nica. I regard the story as so improbable, that I
cannot but view Coke’s words as involving its re-
jection, and the repudiation of all the statements
in the charge. The fiction, in my opinion, is so
manifest, that I can never believe that it was re-
ceived by Coke.

I was quite aware of what had been advanced
by Courayer, whose statements I had fully con-
sidered. I wish to refer Mr. Harinaton to Con-
stable’s reply to Courayer on this particular point.
After that reply, I cannot depend on Courayer in
his relation of a story about the Pope.

~ My opinion has ever been, that the story was
an invention by the missionary priests to promote
their own ends. ‘There is indeed another suppo-
sition. Thus Durell affirms, that the story was a
Puritan invention, for the purpose of inducing the
belief among the people that the Book of Common
Prayer must be Popish. Fuller, who was gene-
rally prepared to give credit to reports, certainly
rejected this story. teks

Conversations with Wordsworth, §c. (1* S.
xii. 346. 413. 518.) — The title of the book which
Mr. Inctesy wishes to obtain is Pen and Ink
Sketches of Poets, Preachers, and Politicians, pub-
lished by W. Bogue, 1846.
Wordsworth is given in p. 128.

R. A. Wittnorr.
Bear Wood.

Political Poems (1* §. xii. 360.) — On reading
over this poem, I am reminded of the following
entry which I saw in a parish register book in the
west of Dorset ; the line in page 361. runs, —

“Who [ Harley] sacrifie’d Grigg to save his own neck.”
The entry made by the Rev. J. Upton in the be-
ginning of the last century is:

“ Multi
Committunt eadem diverso crimina fato;
Ile crucem pretium sceleris tulit, Hic Diadema.”

“ Harley a garter, Greg a halter gain’d.”
Sruon Warp.

Dedication of Kemerton Church (1* S. ix. 271.)
—TI have lately ascertained that the dedica-
tion of Kemerton Church to St. Nicholas, was
discovered in the old registers of the diocese of
Worcester, Gloucestershire having formerly been
in that diocese, TER.

NOTES AND QUERIES.

The anecdote of

39

: PAiscellancous.

BOOKS AND ODD VOLUMES
WANTED TO PURCHASE.

Books WaAntTED. In consequence of the increased use
made of this division of “N. & Q.,” and also of the increased
necessity of economising our space, we must in future limit
each article to one insertion.

Particulars of Price, &c. of the following Books to be sent direct to
the gentlemen by whom they are required,and whose names and ad-
dreases are given for that purpose:

Lirr or Witrram Parsons. 17—.

Dean, John. A Lerrer rrom Moscow ro Maravis CARMARTHEN.

Voyace or tHe Normmncuau Gautier. 8yo. Lond.,1711.

A Fausirication OF THE Vorace.

Upton, Mrs. Catherine. Miscerranzovs Precrs. Lond.,1784. 4to.

Hammond, Samuel. Younc Enxcuisn Scnozar’s Gover. Lond.

Johnson, Richard. Consus Eevestris Norrincnasrensis. Lond., 1709-

Appitions AND Emenpations To THe GramMaticaL ComMENTARIES.
8vo. Nott., 1718.

Aristancuus ANTIBENTLEIANUS. Svo. Nott.,1717-

Nocres Normixcuamicz. 8vo. Nott., 1718

Bernard, Richard. Transtation or Tznznce. Small 4to. John Legate,

Cambr., 1598.

Tas Psatm-stncer'’s Deticutrut Companion. ByJ. Clay. 1720.
Sgasonasie Consipenations ox Tae Corn TRape. 8yo. 1754.

Wanted by S. F. Cresweil, St. John’s College, Cambridge.

Pouncn's Arsranac, 1350.

Bisnop Witson’s Worxs. Vor. IV. &Syo. Edition.
Priesttzy’s Works. By Rutt. Vols. IV., V.,1X., & XV.
Davipson’s Viner. 2 Vols. 8vo.

Penpgnnis. Parts 1. 16,17. & 19.

Book or Farr. 8vo.
Frrenpsaip's Orrerinc. 1837.
Howarn’s Beauties. (A Set.)
Kerpsake. 1836. By Heath.
Acarppa’s Vanity or Arts.

Wanted by Thomas Millard, Bookseller, 70. Newgate Street,

Rerrosrecrive Revinrw. Nos. 13. 25,26. and 27.

Porr’s Worss. By Warton. 8vo. London, 1797. Vol. IX. Boards-

— Be Letanxp, Hearne, ann Woop. 8yo. Oxford, 1772. Vol. I.
oards.

Wanted by Thomas G. Stevenson, Bookseller, Edinburgh.

Reaper's Covextrr.
Wanted by Miss Bockett, Southcote Lodge, near Reading.
Tar Festivar or ANAcCREON. Published by
Shade, London.
Wanted by The Librarian of act ee Library Society, Dolier Strect ,
ublin.

A collection of Glees.

Wanrope’s Quearccs. 1708.
Wanted by William Skefington, 163. Piccadilly.’

ArcnmoLocican Journat (Instituts). Nos. 11.17.19.
Wanted by J. W. Brown, 30. Shoreditch.

Potices ta Curregpandents.

In consequence of the great length to which our Macavtay Norss hare
extended, we have been compelled to omit our usual Norrs on Boons, anté
to postpone until next week many articles of great interest which are ia
type.

Intusrrations oF Macaciar.

These will be continued in our next
Number.

Psorocrarnic Socrery’s Exuinrtion. We have been accidentally
obliged to postpone until next week our notice of this most striking Exhi-
bition.

R. W. Hacrwoodp. We have mislaid our Correspondent's addresa-
Where can we forward a letter?

Parnicics. The subject of “ sunlight putting out the fire,” has been dis-
cussed tn our Ist S. vil. 285. 345. 439.

A. (Richmond) wiil procure the address required on application to
Mr. Bogue, the publisher, Fleet Street.

Ernrara.— Ist S. xii. p. 423. col. 2. 1. 16., for “dire,” read “ diu Big! PS |
Sor “obit,” read “obiit ;” p. 430. col. 2. 1. 21., “for “Dj,” read
“DW 5" p. 522. col. 2.1. 25., for “ his,” read “ this."”

Inpex to Votoms tae Twerrra will be ready for delivery with the
Number of Saturday next.

“ Norrs anp Qverizs” is also issued in Monthly Parts, for the con-
venience of those who may either have a difficulty in pre the un-
stamped weekly Numbers, or bonis peering it monthly. While partica

Py se in the country or abroad, who may be desirous of receiving the
weekly Numbers, may have stamped copies forwarded direct from the
Publisher. The subscription for the stamped edition of **Nores anp
Querizs" (including a very copious Index) is eleven shillings and four-
pence for six months, which may be paid by Post- Office ler, drain tr
favour of the Publisher, Mx. George Bect, No. 186. Fleet Street.

40

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2nd §, No2., Jan, 12. °56.

Now ready, to be completed in Ten Monthly eames of 500 pages, foolscap 8yvo. size, price 6s.
each,

VOLUME I. OF THE

DRAMATIC WORKS of SHAKSPEARE;

The Tert completely Revised, with Wotes, and various Readings. By SAMUEL WELLER

SINGER, F.S.A. The Life o
WATKISS LLOYD, M.R.S.

the Poet, and a Critical Essay on each Play, by WILLIAM

"This edition was originally announced by the late Mr. Pickering : it is printed at the
Chiswick Press, in the same size and style as the Aldine Poets, issued by him; and it will be

found worthy to rank with his most tasteful
The first volume contains a Portrait of

roductions.
akspeare ; and each title-page will be illustrated

with a Vignette, drawn by Stothard and engraved by Thompson, not before published.

Also a ‘ i
crown 8vo. Classics, price 41. 10s.

limited number of Copies, in 10 Vols., crown 8vo., uniform with Mr. Pickering’s

London : BELL AND DALDY, 186. FLEET STREET.

Cloth, price 7s. 6d.

DR. ANTONIO,
By the Author of “LORENZO BENONI.”

“ One of the most genuinely successful fictions we have read for a long time past.” — Leader.
“Ducy is one of the most charming impersonations of an English girl we have met with in

the course of many novels.’’ — Athenceum.

Small Octavo, Cloth, price 3s. 6d.

TOLLA,

A TALE OF MODERN

ROME.

By EDMOND ABOUT.

“A book about which people have been lately talking in the salons of Paris, to the exclusion
of almost every other literary performance. The warmth and light of Roman life glow in every
page of this most fascinating story."’— A thenceum.

Edinburgh : THOMAS CONSTABLE & CO. London: HAMILTON,
ADAMS, & CO.

e and Curious Books and Interesting Ma-
ers Library of the late A. BARCLAY,
ES'

Q., LL.D.

ESSRS. S. LEIGH SOTHEBY

& JOHN WILKINSON, Auctioneers
of Literary Property. and Works connected
with the Fine Arts, will SELL by AUCTION,
at their House, 3. Wellington Street, Strand,
on FRIDAY, January 11, and Two following
Days, at 1 o'clock precisely, a Valuable As-
semblace of BOOKS, including the LIBRARY
ofthe late A. BARCLAY, ESQ.. LL.D., com-
prising some rare and curious Works ; Tllus-
trations of Early Engli-h Poetry and the
Drama ; Early Travels, and Works relating to
‘America ; Treatises on Witcheraft and the
Occult Sciences; some highly _ interesting
Anglo-Norman Charters, comprising a series
of Five Hundred Original Documents : a Col-
lection of above Three Hundred Historical
Papers relating to Venice, with other interest-
ing Manuscripts. To which is added, a Se-
lection of Valuable Books in the various
classes of Literature, from the Library of a
Collector, deceased. P

May be viewed two days prior, and Cata-
logues had; if in the Country, on receipt of
Two Stamps.

i f Sir G. A. W. SHUCKBURGH
Library Vv ELYN , BART., deceased.

ESSRS. S. LEIGH SOTHEBY
& JOHN WILKINS ON, Auctioneers

of Literary Property and Works illustrative of
the Fine Arts, will SELL by AUCTION, at
their Honse, 3. Wellington Street, Strand, on
MONDAY, January 21, and Two following
Days, at | o'clock prea ae an Extensive Col-
lection of BOOKS, being selections from a
Library formed during the last Century, by
SIR G. A. W. SHUCKBURGH EVELYN,
BART., consisting of a multiplicity of Works
in the various classes of Mathematics, Astro-
nomy, Geography. and general Physics ; and
also including various Anatomical, Surgical,
Medical, and Miscellaneous Books, Parlia-
mentary Papers, xc. To which is added, a
small Theological and Oriental Library.

ay be viewed on Friday and Saturday
prior, and Catalognes had ; if iri the Country
on receipt of Four Postage Stamps.

HE OCCULT SCIENCES. —

4 Just published, a CATALOGUE of a
singularly Curious Collection of above 700
Works on Alchymy, Astrology, Magic, Necro-
mancy, Sorcery and Witchcraft, Apparitions,
Ghosts and Second Sight, Seip Chiro-
mancy and Metoposcopy, Fortune-telling and
Juggling ;_The Cabbala; The Rosierucian
Doctrine ; Free-masonry and Mystics ; Animal
Magnetism and Mesmerism, Dreams, Popular
Superstitions, &c. &c. Also a Catalogue of
Miscellaneous. Rare, and Curious Books. Sent
Post Free for Six Penny Stamps.

GEORGE BUMSTEAD, 205. High Holborn.

ASSPORTS AND HAND-
BOOKS FOR TRAVELLERS, — ED-
WARD STANFORD obtains Foreign Office
Passports, on receipt of sealed letters of appli-
cation, mounts them in neat morocco or roan
cases, and procures the necessary visés. A
Circular Letter of Instruction and Cost may be
had on application Gratis, or per Post for One
Stamp. Handbooks, Maps, and Guides, for all
parts of the world.

London : EDWARD STANFORD, Map and
Bookseller, 6. Charing Cross.

22° MILNERS’ HOLDFAST

and FIRE-RESISTING SAFES
(mon-condueting and vapourising), with all
the Improvements, under their Quadruple
Patents of 1840-51-54 and 1855, including their
Gunpowder Proof Solid Lock and Door (with-
out which no Safe is secure).

THE STRONGEST, BEST, AND CHEAP-
EST SAFEGUARDS EXTANT.

MINERS’ PHO:NIX (212°) SAFE

WORKS, LIVERPOOL, the most Complete

and Extensive in the World. Show Rooms,
6. and & Lord Street, Liverpool. London

Depat, 474. Moorgate Street, City, Circulars

Free by Post.

ILLER’S ‘CATALOGUE OF

SECOND-HAND BOOKS Ready this

Day. Containing many curious and interestin
Works in History, Biography, and Balla
ne Treatises on the Fine Arts, English
and Foreign ; with the usual Miscellanies in
various departments of Literature.

Book- Buyers can obtain the List Gratis by
application to JOHN MILLER, Bookseller,
43. Chandos Street, Trafalgar Square.

OOKS for SALE. — Illustrated

London News, Vol. I. to XXIII., inclu-
sive, new half calf, 147. Encyclopedia Britan-
nica, last edition, by Napier, 24 Vols., half calf
gilt, 142. Lodge’s Portraits (original Copy),
7 Vols. royal 8vo., 81. (pub. 307.). D’Oyly and
Mant’s Bible, 3 Vols. new calf, 27. 10s. Henry's
Bible, 6 Vols. 4to., new half calf, 41. rt
Union Journal, 1817 to 1853, with Exhibition
Catalogue, 8 Vols. new half calf extra, 10/.
Dr. Joseph Priestley’s Works. 20 Vols. 8vo.
cloth, 4l.,&c. &c. Catalogues Gratis.

** Books bought or exchanged.

THOMAS MILLARD, 70. Newgate Street,
Londoa.

TO ALL BUYERS OF OLD BOOKS.

M. BROUGH, 22. PARA-

DISE STREET, BIRMINGHAM,
publishes Catalogues monthly, or oftener,
which he will gladly send toany Address. He
has now for Sale: Beauties of England and
Wales, 25 Vols. 8vo., 500 plates, half russia
(meat) 5/.; Symbol Literariz, 10 Vols. 8vo.,
curious engravings, half calf, 20s. ; Jamieson’s
Scottish Dictionary, 2 Vols. 4to., half russia
(neat), 28s. ; Shakspeare Society Publications,
40 Vols. 8vo. cloth, 3/. 15s.; Drummond's
Origines, 4 Vols. 8vo. half cloth (scarce), 22s.

¥%* Books of all Kinds Bought. Old Book-
sellers should send Catalogues.

Useful Books, Indispensable
to All. |

READ AND REFLECT.
Third Thousand. Price |s., Free by Post.

HE NEWSPAPER AND

GENERAL | READER'S POCKET
COMPANION. Being a familiar explanation
of Classical and Foreign Words, Phrases, and
Quotations of constant occurrence in the
various Journals, Periodicals, and Publications
+ the day. By the Author of “Live and

earn.

Fourth Thousand, ee 2s. 6d., cloth, Free by

INDISPENSABLE. — LIVE
AND LEARN: A GUIDE FOR ALL WHO
WISH TO SPEAK AND WRITE COR-
RECTLY.

“‘Tive and Learn’ is an excellent book.
We look upon it as really rvpisrensanie. We
advise our readers to imitate our example,
procure the book, and sell it not at any price.”
— Educational Gazette.

NEVER TOO LATE TO LEARN.
Price 6d., by Post 7d.

MISTAKES OF DAILY OC-
CURRENCE IN SPEAKING, WRITING,
AND PRONUNCIATION CORRECTED.
Old and young, educated and uneducated, may
consult this small work with advantage.
Selling by Thousands.

HINTS FOR LEARNERS.
Price 1s., cloth, Free by Post.

THE RIGHT WAY OF
LEARNING, PRONOUNCING, SPEAK-
ING, TRANSLATING, AND WRITING
FRENCH CORRECTLY ; pointing out the
difficulties which puzzle the beginner and the
[pee New Edition, revised and greatly en-
arged.

London : JOHN F. SHAW, 27. Southampton
Row, Paternoster Row.

gui §, No 3., Tan, 19. °56.]

LONDON, SATURDAY, JANUARY 19, 1856.

Nates,
POPIANA.

Pope's Mother (1*' S. x. 479.) — Your corre-
spondent M. D. asks where he can find an ac-
count of the mother of Pope. I beg to refer him
to that most admirable of all topographical works,
South Yorkshire; The History and Topography of
the Deanery of Doncaster, Sc., by Rev. Joseph
Hunter, F.S.A., vol. ii. p. 292. If M.D- has the
means of access to the book, he will thank me for
bringing him acquainted with it, even if he has no
special interest in the district itdescribes. But in
case he should not have the means of readily re-
ferring to it, I will give the substance of the in-
formation it contains.

Marrow House, in Worsborough Dale, two
miles south of Barnsley, so called from a family
of the same name formerly resident there, is said
by tradition to be the birth-place of Edith, the
mother of Pope. Certain it is that her baptism,
together with that of three of her sisters, appears
in the parish register of Worsborough ; and —

“JT add the entries,” says Mr. Hunter, “as a contri-
bution to the illustration of those still unillustrated lines:

© Of generous blood, past shed in honour’s cause,
While yet in Britain honour had applause,
Both parents sprung.’

Only remarking that the addition of ‘Mr.’ would not
have been at that period given to her father’s name, if he
had not been regarded as something aboye the mere yeo-
manry of the time : —

£1642, June 18, Bap. Edith, daughter of Mr. William
Turner, ”

Mr. Hunter further refers to an account published
in the Gentleman's Magazine at the time of her
death, 1733, where she is said to be the last sur-
vivor of the children of Mr. Turner, of York,
Esq., by Thomasine Newton, his wife. Perhaps
some of your readers may be able to state more
respecting the family of Mr. Turner than the ac-
complished author of South Yorkshire, or his pre-
decessor Brovke, had been able to discover; and
if that be the result, I shall not regret troubling
you with this long note. C. H.

Leeds.

Dennis the Critic. — Southey has spoken fa-
vourably of Dennis as a critic, and it must be ad-
mitted that some of his remarks on Pope and
Addison evince great shrewdness as well as learn-
ing. He was, however, a coarse, violent, dogmatic
littérateur, and with all his surliness a gross flat-
terer when it suited his purpose. The following
affords a specimen of his utter want of taste, and
is also a sample of the sort of criticism which was
heard at times in Will's Coffee-House. It is part
of a letter addressed, June 14, 1720, to Henry
Cromwell, Pope’s friend, “honest, batless Crom-

NOTES AND QUERIES.

41

well, with red breeches,” who went a-hunting in a
tie-wig :

“There was a great dispute at Coffee-House,
between the wits there and the manager of the play-house
[Booth ? ], who acts the part of Othello. The wits asked
the player how he liked this expression in his own part,
‘Excellent wretch!’ To which the latter answered, that
he liked it so ill that he always left it out; upon which
they immediately extolled it to the skies, and looked
upon the player with great contempt. . Though that tra-
gedian has no more judgment in tragedy than an ass in
music, I am apt to believe that he was this once in the
right. The terms ‘excellent wretch,’ being inconsistent
and contradictory, make the meaning absurd, and the
expression nonsense. This is my opinion at present; but
I know not how long it will be so, because I have not as
yet heard yours.”

D.

Pope threatened with a Flogging. — Mr. Peter
Cunningham, in his edition of Johnson's Lives, by
an unpublished letter from Broome to Fenton,
May 3, 1729, confirms the story of Ambrose
Philips having hung up a rod at Button’s Coffee-
House, with which he threatened to chastise Pope.
The following contemporary notice of this affair is
curious :

“ Aretin, the only author besides that of The Dunciad,
within these three hundred years, that acquired a famous
infamy by his pen, bragged of keeping many kings and
princes tributary to him. But Aretin had the shape of a
man, and might bear a beating; whereas our poet must
of necessity expire under the very first blow; and he
can, by the structure of his person, only be liable to one
sort of correction, that of the rod; which some time ago
Mr, Ambrose Philips, being abused by him, bought for
his use, and stuck up at the bar of Button’s Coffee-
House; and which he avoided by his usual practice, after
every lampoon, of remaining a close prisoner at home.
The same discipline was prepared for him last summer,
which he escaped in the manner above-mentioned.” — A
Letter to a Noble Lord, 1729; the author signs himself
“Wil. Flogg.”

Another of these Pope libels (“* The Martiniad”’)
has the following amusing note :

«“ A cricket is an animal famous for the smallness of his
voice and legs, He is observed to creep into the chimneys
of old houses, where there is much filth and nastiness,
and where the walls are fu!l of holes. Hente men who
get into families only to pick up scandal, and find out
their flaws, are often assimilated to crickets.” rE

Passage in Pope (1% 8. xi. 65.) —‘* The hero
William and the martyr Charles,’ &c. With dif-
fidence, enhanced by an impression that the sig-
nature of your correspondent C. is but the initial
letter in the name of the greatest living English
critic, I offer the following explanation of the
above passage in Pope's “ Epistle to Augustus.”

Pope imagines Jonson shocked at the want of
“ discerning spirit” shown by Charles in pension-
ing so wretched a poet as Quarles, and Dennis
as having a like feeling with regard to William’s
patronage of Blackmore; and represents each

AQ NOTES AND QUERIES.

(24S. Nog, Jaw. 19. °5¢.

critic as exclaiming, in a burst of indignation, the
one of Charles, the other of William, “ The Lord’s
Anointed, truly !!_ No! A rade, barbarous ruler,
a mere Russian Bear!” 5
The last line should be printed with a note of
admiration after the words, “ Lord’s Anointed!”
We now rate Quarles above Blackmore, but that
Pope held them equally in contempt, we have
sullicient proof, 8. G. R.

ANECDOTE OF LAPLACE.

Under this title, in the Journal des Savans for
1850, M. Biot, then seventy-five years of age, gave
an account of the benevolent encouragement of La-
place towards a young aspirant to scientific fame.
As this journal is but little read in England, the
substance of the anecdote may be worthy of inser-
tion in your columns. M. Biot gave his account
in the character of a person about to make a long
voyage, and anxious to pay his debts before setting
out. It may be added that he has not yet taken

-his departure, and if we may judge from the
activity of mind shown in a recent account of
Brewster’s Life of Newton, in the same journal, he
may remain in his place at the French Institute
for many years yet.

The aspirant, of course, was M. Biot himself.
The first introduction to Laplace took place in
what he calls an VIII. de la République Frangaise,
premiere édition. He was then what he terms a
tout petit Professor of Mathematics at Beauvais,
forgetting that he was on the point of being nomi-
nated an associate of the Institute. Fascinated
with the Mécanique Céleste, so far as then pub-
lished, he wrote to Laplace, without any introduc-
tion, begging to have the sheets as fast as they were
printed. Laplace politely answered that he would
rather the public judged of the whole volume at
once. M. Biot replied that he was not of the
public which judged, but of the public which
studied; and that he might hope, by working
through the whole, to correct a few misprints.
Laplace wielded to this’ inducement, and M. Biot,
at each of his journeys to Paris, used to return
the sheets with his corrections, and to receive
help in his difficulties. These last generally oc-
curred at places where the author had abbreviated
a train of thought into “It is easy to see;” and
M. Biot remembers an occasion on which Laplace
himself was nearly an hour in trying to recover
what he had hidden under the mysterious symbol,
“Ii est aisé de voir.” The Mécanique Céleste may
be presumed to be a difficult book: the reader
will find it so, if he try. When a student at Cam-
bridge, I asked a teacher of mine, who will per-
haps not remember it (if he should see this), what

swere the existing helps to reading Laplace: he
answered, ‘‘ A few reams of paper and five hun-
dred of the best quills.” d

A short time after personal acquaintance had
thus commenced, M. Biot had the good fortune
to find a method of applying what mathematicians
now ¢all equations of mixed differences to the direct
and general solution of some problems which
Euler had treated only indirectly. He took his
solution to Laplace, who heard of it with some
apparent surprise, examined the manuscript at-
tentively, and pronounced that M. Biot had in-
vented the true method. “ But,” said he, “ the
apercus of further progress which you give at the
end are seen from too great a distance. Do not
go beyond the results you have obtained, You
will probably find the subsequent analysis more
difficult than you reckon on.” After some re-
sistance, M. Biot agreed to omit this portion, and
Laplace desired him to present the memoir to the
Institute the next day, and to dine with him after-
wards. Accordingly, the next day, M. Biot read
and explained his method at a meeting at which,
among others, General Bonaparte was present.
The paper gave satisfaction to all present, and La-
place, Bonaparte (who took especial interest in
every thing which came from a pupil of the Poly-
technic School), and Lacroix, were appointed a
committee of examination. M. Biot walked home
with Laplace. When they arrived, Laplace took
M. Biot into his cabinet, and producing sheets of
paper yellow with age, showed him the very method
which he thought he had been the first to invent.
Laplace’ had been stopped at the point at which
M. Biot left off, and had put the papers by, hoping
at some future time to conquer the ulterior dif-
ficulties which he had hinted to M. Biot might
perhaps exist. He then required absolute silence
on the subject, avoided, in the report, all allusion
to what he had done, and would not allow M. Biot
to give any hint of his own previous researches
in the published memoir. In 1850, twenty-three
years after Laplace’s death, M. Biot felt himself at
liberty to pay the debt of gratitude to his benefac-
tor, in amanner which does honour to both. M.

SCOTCH CHURCH, SWALLOW STREET, PICCADILLY.

The Scotch Church in Swallow Street, Picca-°

dilly, I do not find to be mentioned either by
Cunningham or Timbs, and I therefore take the
opportunity cf communicating the following docu-

ment, extracted from the Treasury Crown Lease .

Book (No. 1. p.471.), which affords a compicte
history of the foundation of this church. The
French Protestant Chapel, which Mr. Anderson,
the petitioner, purchased, and converted into a
Presbyterian meeting-house, was founded in the
year 1692; it is mentioned in Weiss’s History of
the French Protestant Refugees, and referred to
by Timbs in a note at p. 658., under the title
Savoy.

Qnd §, No 3., Jan. 19. °56.]

It will be seen that the accompanying docu-
ment is a report which the Surveyor-general
makes to the Lords of the Treasury, respecting
the petition of Mr. Anderson for a lease, which
he recommends to be granted; and by a warrant,
dated August 12, 1729, signed by three of the
Lords Commissioners of the Treasury, which ap-
proves of the Surveyor-general’s report, a new
lease was ordered to be made in conformity there-
with; but, in consideration that the chapel was
much out of repair, and the congregation poor,
the fine of 40/. was remitted. I shall doubtless
meet with the original petition of Mr. Anderson
shortly ; and if it contain any facts unnoticed by
this report, I will communicate them.

Wicriam Henry Hart.
Albert Terrace, New Cross.

“ May it please your Lordships,

«“ By the annexed petition, Mr. James Anderson, pastor
of the Scotch Congregation in Swallow Street, represents,
that they many years since purchased of the French
Protestants a chapel there, which they have been at great
expenses in repairing, in order to keep it up during the
remainder of their term, and that, as his Majesty and
your lordships have been ready to encourage all congre-
gations for religious worship, and he (the petitioner) in
her late Majesty’s reign showed his zeal for the Hanover
succession, he prays your lordships to grant him in trust
for his said congregation a reversionary lease of the pre-
mises to make up their term in being fifty years under a
small rent, without fine.

« J have perused an indenture, dated 5‘* April, 1694, in
which ’tis recited that Mr. John Lawson, haying a lease
from Henry, Lord Dover, and others, dated the 10 of
January, 1695, of a messuage in Piccadilly, with a court
before, and a yard behind it, for the residue of the several
terms of twenty-three and twenty years therein men-
tioned, had mortgaged the same to Mr. Benjamin Skinner,
by which indenture the said Lawson and Skinner leased
to Mr. George Boyd part of the said premises, viz. a
piece of ground abutting eastward on Swallow Street,
containing from north to south 68 feet, and from east to
west 35 feet, together with the gateways, into the said
street for thirty-five years from Lady Day, 1694.

“T have also perused an indenture, dated the 15th
February, 1709, reciting that the said George Boyd (who
was a member of the French Church) had by a writing
acknowledged the lease of the said ground was taken in
his name in trust for Mr. John Graverol, and other French
ministers, by which indenture they sold the said ground,
with the chapel and messuage thereon erected to Mr. An-
derson (the petitioner), and to Charles Lowther and Gilbert
Gordon, both since deceased, for the remainder of the
before-mentioned term of thirty-five years, which expired
at Lady Day last; and the petitioner has produced to me
a writing under the hand of Mrs. Hannah Edwards,
dated the 27tb of November last, whereby she agreed that
he shall have the premises at the yearly rent he now pays
her for the remainder of the term granted by the crown,
which will expire at Lady Day, 1734.

“Having caused the premises to be surveyed, I find
there is now only a chapel thereon, with a yard at the
north-west corner (part of the before-mentioned messuage
having been converted into a vestry-room, and a gallery
over it, and the rest laid into the chapel); at the south-
east end of the premises there is a gateway of 7 feet
19 inches in breadth, leading from Swallow Street through
the adjoining building, The said building abuts east on

NOTES AND QUERIES.

the house of Henry Bone and on the said street; west on
the grounds of Kilborne and others, being the backsides
of hogses in Sackville Street; north on the stable-yard
of Oakes, and south on the houses of John Blany
and the petitioner; and contains in breadth, from east to
west, 35 feet, and in length from north to south 68 feet
and 10 inches, or thereabouts.. The said building is a
slight one, much out of repair; and considering the bad
situation of it, almost surrounded with buildings, may be
valued at 202. per annum.

“ Tf your lordships shall please to grant the petitioner’s
request, a reversionary lease of the premises may be
passed to him in trust for the benefit of the said congre-
gation for forty-five years, to commence from Lady Day,
1734, when the term in being of five years will expire,
for a fine of 402, to be now paid (unless your lordships
shall think fit to remit it according to the prayer of the
petitioner, who alleges that his congregation is very
poor); reserving a rent of 2/, 102. per annum, being
2s. 6d. in the pound on the said yearly value, which will
be agreeable to the Civil List Act.

« And the better to ascertain the tenancy of the pre-
mises, a rent of 12d. per annum to be made payable to
the crown during the term in being; but to cease when
the rent reserved for the said reversionary term shall
commence.

“ All which is humbly submitted to
“ Your Lordships’ wisdom,
“ Putt. GyBBon, Surveyor General,
« 25th April, 1729.”

CONFESSION OF THE AUTHORSHIP OF “ JUNIUS'S
LETTERS.” -

From the first volume of “ N. & Q.” to the
present, I have frequently observed its pages
spangled with new and “ bright” lights bearing on
the Junius mystery, together with some links,
which at a future day, may be of considerable as-
sistance in completing the long-sought chain of
evidence.

The following remarkable letter from the pen
of M. Bonnecarrere, French Minister Plenipoten-
tiary, which that gentleman addressed to the
editor of the Moniteur, in Aug., 1816, affords
what many would consider conclusive evidence in
support of the not uncommon assumption that
Mr. Hugh Boyd was the personator of Junius.
The following is a translation of M. Bonnecarrere’s
letter. I do not remember having met with it in
any work on the authorship of Junius ; and I cer-
tainly think it deserves to be rescued from the
perishable columns of “a forty year old” French
newspaper. From what I have heard of M.
Bonneearrere’s character, I believe him to have
been a man of the highest integrity, and, of course,
incapable of uttering an untruth.

. Witriam Joun Firz-Parricx.

Booterstoun, Dublin.

“ To the Editor of the Moniteur.

“ Sir, — The Journal des Debats of the 7th of August,
1816, contains the following article:

“There is 2 pamphlet published in London, with this
title — Facts and Arguments which demonstrate, incontes~
tably that the Letters of Junius are by J. H. de Lolme, Av-

44

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2nd §, No 8, Jaw. 19. 56.

thor of the Essay upon the English Constitution. We have
had it already shown, incontestably, that those famous let-
ters were by Mr. Burke, afterwards by the Duke of Rort-
land, and, after that, by M. de Lolme.

*“ This article exacts from me the publication of a de-
claration, which only events had suppressed, and also the
death of the young editor of the Works of Mr. Hugh
Boyd; which [ shall not be prevented from making by
those incontestable demonstrations, by means of which itis
intended to be insinuated that the Letters of Junius were
by Mr. Burke, afterwards by M, J. I. de Lolme.

“« Being in London in 1802, I had occasion to procure
the acquaintance of Mr. Campbell, brother-in-law of Mr,
Richard Johnson, formerly Ambassador at Hyderabad,
and with whom I had been intimate during my stay at
Caleutta. I was ignorant that there was an extant
edition of the Works of Hugh Boyd; I was ignorant
also that Mr. Campbell was the editor of them, and I
knew nothing more than that, in this edition, there was
restored to the memory of this immortal author of the
Letters of Junius, a possession, which, through his own
fault, was disputed during his lifetime. I owe it to truth
and to my conscience, and do now that which I had
promised Mr. Campbell to do at that time — to publish
the circumstances which placed it in my power, without
any intention of doing so, to draw from Mr. Hugh Boyd a
secret, which his death should have revealed.

“Tn 1785, a four months’ residence at Madras, on the
Coromandel coast, gave me the pleasure of seeing Mr.
H. Boyd frequently, and also of forming a friendship with
him, for the opportunity of which l-was indebted to M.
Maracin, Intendant of the French lstablishment at
Pondicherry. The obliging reception I met with from
Mr. Davidson, at, that time Governor of Madras, from
General Dowling, Commander-in-Chief, and from many
other persons in eminent stations in the Civil and Mili-
tary service of the Company, whom I could mention —
the particular hospitality offered me by Lieutenant-
General Ross, and by Benjamin Sullivan, Advocate-Gene-
ral of the Company, for which I felt the liveliest gratitude
and the most unalterable sense of obligation, all caused
me to meet Mr. Boyd continually: for the qualities of
his heart, and the charm of his wit, rendered him agree-
able and necessary in all companies. : ° “

“Tarrived on the 18th at Calcutta, where I had not
long to wait to contract fresh obligations to kindness,
owing to the particular hospitality, the noble politeness,
of the Hon. Sir John Macpherson, the Governor-General,
and of a great number of others in the Civil and Military
services, which resemble each other throughout all the
establishments belonging to the English Company. The
Hon. Sir John Macpherson allowed me—indeed, he com-
manded me—to consider his house as my own; and, al-
though a Frenchman, I soon found myself, both in the
country and in the city, a regular member of the society
of the Governor-General—-one of his friends—a designa-
tion with which my heart and my self-love were equally
flattered.

“ Hugh Boyd had come from Madras to Bengal, only
to pay a visit to his friend Sir John Macpherson. Our
acquaintance and our intimacy acquired, by this cir-
eumstance, the force and solidity which sympathy in dis-
position and in opinion strove to give it duging my stay
at Madras. When I could not be with my most respect-
able friend, Sir John Macpherson, I felt how needful it
was to me to seek out Hugh Boyd; he was moved by a
corresponding desire, and the hour of our familiar inter-
course generally preceded that of the Governor's dinner,

“At the close of one of those conversations, in which
we freely spoke our thoughts disembarrassed of all re-
serve, haying heard me quote entire letters from Junius,
with a sense of gratification for the pleasure I had en-

joyed in perusing them, and for the taste for the English
language with which they had inspired me, I perceived a
change in Boyd’s countenance. His features were altered ;
he hastened to his secrétaire, from which he drew several
pieces of manuscript, in his own hand-writing — the very
letters which I had been reciting. With eyes suffused
with tears, and with a voice bespeaking emotion, he re-
vealed to me, in showing them to me, his secret upon this
production—this instructive melange of profound politics,
fine censorship, pungent irony, which almost every day
serves to feed, in the periodical publications, the national
curiosity, the author of which has been vainly sought for,
and who is this day disputed about in England. I do say,
that not the famous, but the inimitable Letters of Junius,
are, incontestably, the chef d’euvre of the Works of Hugh
Boyd; by the side of which we may, with pride, place
the genuine French and Persian Letters of our great
Montesquieu.

* Such is the declaration which T owe to truth, to my
conscience, and to my old engagement with Mr. Camp-~-
bell. I beg you, Mr. Editor, to give this insertion in one
of your pages, justly considered the depositories of every
thing bearing the stamp of truth and justice.

“G, BONNECARRERE,
“Formerly Minister Plenipotentiary, Director-
General of the Political Department, Pro-
cureur-General and Special of His Majesty
Louis XVI., to treat of Indemnities, and to
grant Princes their Possessions.”

[Although this letter is known to all who have made
the authorship of the Letters of Junius an object of in+
quiry, we are not aware that it exists in any accessible
form, and therefore willingly preserve it in our columns.
But in doing so, we must remind our correspondent and
our readers—I. That it was not written until upwards of
forty years after Hugh Boyd’s conversation with the
writer. II. That whatever Hugh Boyd’s “secret” was,
M. Bonnecarrere does not furnish us with it, and by no
means declares that Hugh Boyd explicitly claimed the
authorship of the Jefters. III. That, whatever the
letters were which Boyd showed to M. Bonnecarrere, they
were not the original Letters of Junius. ‘There is wot tlie
slightest evidence that the original letters were ever re-
turned to the writer; the inference from practice is, that
they were not returned; and, moreover, whatever de-
ductions can be drawn from the known facts of the case,
go to show that they never were returned. — Kp.
TON, Qi I

'

ANCIENT ORIGIN OF PHRASES NOW IN VULGAR
USE.

The origin of phrases in vulgar use has already
attracted attention in “N. & Q.,” and I myself
noted one some time ago in your serial as from
the royal mouth of Charles IL, “ As good as a
play” (1* S. viii. 363.).

I have recently remarked several words and
phrases now in very ordinary use, which are to be
traced much farther back than the present day,
and to be found in received works, as may be
seen from the following list :

1, Selling a bargain was a slang expression
known to Shakspeare, who makes Costard use it
in Love's Labour Lost, Act III. Se. 1., “The boy
hath sold him a bargain.”

2. And in the very same sentence another most

gad S, No 3., JAN, 19. °56.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

45

common phrase, though of a meaning difficult to
be traced, is found, “The boy hath sold him a
bargain, a goose ; that’s flat.” See also 1 Hen. IV.,
Act I. Se. 3., and Act IV. Se. 2.

3. Fast and loose will also be found in Shak-
speare, see Love's Labour Lost, Act III. Se. 1.:
As cunning as fast and loose.”

4. Pumping a man, t.e. seeking to get informa-
tion from him indirectly, may be traced to Otway’s
Venice Preserved, Act Il. Sc. 1., where Pierre
says to Aquilina :

* Go to your senator; ask him what passes

Amongst his brethren; he’ll hide nothing from you:
But pump not me for politics.”

5. Togo snacks is in Pope's Prologue to the
Satires, 65. :

« All my demurs but double his attacks:

At last he whispers, ‘Do; and we go snacks.’”

6. Cowper has the worse for wear in John
Gilpin.

7. He has also to dash through thick and thin in
the same.

8. Hobson's choice is as old as the days of
Milton, his younger days in fact, but its meaning
has become perverted in course of use. Its origin
is given in one of Steele’s contributions to the
Spectator, No. 509.

9. To be in the wrong box has a home in Fox’s
Martyrs, book vi.

10. The slang verb to damm, i.e. to beat, was
certainly current about the close of the sixteenth
century, for it occurs in King and no King, Act VY.
Sc. 3., by Beaumont and Fletcher.

Tt was originally, and may be yet for aught I
know, a technical expression used by armourers or
workers in metal, and is so found in the writings
of Florio, tutor to Prince Henry, eldest son of
James I., who was a contemporary of Beaumont
and Fletcher.

11. Scripture even furnishes some of the phrases
under discussion. Jn the twinkling of an eye is at
1 Corinthians, xv. 52.

12. “ Veels within veels,’ said Mr. Samuel
Weller of the birdcap in the Fleet Prison, and the
verbal idea is in Ezekiel, i. 16., and x. 10.

13. But the last I propose to trouble you with
is an expression borrowed by us directly from the
United States of America, “ Z'his child feels like
eating,” ze. “I feel,” &c.; the third person for
the first, See Ruxton’s Life in the Fur West.

This idiom is ancient, as all will recollect who
have read the Greek tragedians. See, one passage
of many, Sophocles, Gid. Tyr., 815.:

x “ ris ro08E y' avEpds Eoriv aOALHTEpos 3”
“Oh, who can be more woe-begone than I!”
literally, “than this man.” '

The scholiast explains it as said deurikws, the
speaker pointing to himself. —

Perhaps some of your readers will increase
this random list. : W.T. M.
Hong Kong.

A MONSTER DICTIONARY.

Among the resuscitated poets of late years are
Alexander Gardyne and John Lundie, contempo-
raries, whose works have been edited for the Ab-
botsford Club. These worthies were in the habit
of complimenting and interchanging poetical
civilities with each other; and it is recorded by
the latter that, —

“On New Yier’s Day I gave ane Dictionar of 400 Jan-
guages to M. Al. Gardyn, vith this inscription :

“Vnto the father of the Muse’s songs
I give this treasure of four hundreth tongs.”
adding divers other extravagant encomiums, which
the receiver pays back in poetry of corresponding
calibre.

Were it not that we have the fact of this won-
drous polyglot both in prose and verse, numerals
and words at length, we might venture to knock
away the two nothings ; as it stands, how are we
to comprehend it ?

The rare book in which this is recorded, is en-
titled :

“A Garden of Grave snl Godlie Flowres, Sonets,
Elegies, and Epitaphes. Planted, Polished, and_Per-
fected by Mr. Alexander Gardyne. Reprinted in Edin.,
1845, from the Unique original. Quarto. Edin., by T.
Finlaison, 1609.”

The industrious editors, Messrs. Turnbull and
Laing, have thrown together a few conjectural
items regarding Gardyne, or Garden; but looking
at the contemporary fame the author enjoyed,
they are very meagre and unsatisfactory :
“So gratious Gardyne (says P. G.), wonder of thy age,
Thou gains a world of praise for euerie verse ;
Thy countries honour thus thou dost egraige,
All nations thy inuentions sall rehearse :

Poor pettie poems now your heads go hide,

While greater light here strains your glistering pride.” *
It is, however, evident that neither Gardyne or
his eulogist knew what posterity would value, and
instead of all nations rehearsing the Crudities of
“Mr, Alexander Gardyne,” he has only of late
been dug out of his obscurity by the accidental
discovery of a single copy of his Garden.

Do any of your readers, by chance, know more
of this author than what is set forth in the re-
print ? J. 0.

* Remembering how the English wits of this period
served Tom Coriat, it might be suspected that Patrick
Gordon was here quizzing his friend Gardyne; not so,
however, for we find that the latter returned it in the
same strain in his encomiastick verses before Gordon’s
Famous Historye of Penardo and Laissa, Dort, 161,
wherein the author is thus apostrophized :

“© thou, the new adorner of our dayes.”

46 NOTES AND QUERIES.

MOZART's “ REQUIEM.”

What Mozart wrote, and what he did not write,
of the celebrated Requiem, is a question which
has given rise to many volumes of curious con-
troversy. One point, however, has been altoge-
ther overlooked by the combatants, and it is this :
that Mozart may have written certain movements
new and fresh for the composition, and brought in
and used up movements for the other portions of
the Mass which he had written many years before.
T think this to be the true solution of this vexed
question. It is clear Mozart did not score his
Requiem, and Spohr or Berlioz should remove the
blots Sussmayer has charged upon this superb
opera.

Mozart considered he had done something new,
in fact had made an advance in writing, for just
before his death he said, “ Ah! how sad it is
I mu&t die, when Z have only just begun to write.”
I believe his acquaintance for the first time with
the motetts of Bach, and Bach’s forty-eight pre-
ludes and fugues, to be the turning point in the
second epoch of Mozart’s style. “His letters to
his wife testify to his wonder and amazement at
the preludes and fugues; and his use of the
Choral in the Zauberfléite shows how soon he
turned the motetts to account. Of the Requiem
I think five movements were written specially,
and the others adaptations from earlier works.
The Domine is unquestionably the greatest of all
his compositions, and Bach is seen in every bar.
The fugue upon the “Christe eleison” is com-
pounded out of the two fugues in A minor in
Bach's celebrated work. H. J. Gauntierr.

Handel's Mode of composing Music. — Among
the four creators (not composers) of .music —
Bach, Handel, Mozart, and Beethoven — Handel
ranks the first and foremost in many respects, but
is, notwithstanding, the weakest and most unequal
of the four. So low do the great German theo-
rists rank him, that he is not admitted as an
authority in their rudimentary treatises. The
reason of his great inequality may be traced from
his practice of writing for immediate performance,
and for money. He was in one person proprietor,
renter, lessee, composer, manager, conductor,
organist, singing-master, choragus, banker, specu-
lator, and had to Jook to the public for an imme-
diate return for his labours.
to please all classes of humanity, those who had
hearts and heads, and those who had not. When
he completed his Oratorio of Judas Muccabeus,
Dr. Mainwaring requested the loan of the MSS.
for a few days, and on returning them observed,
“T have marked some of the finest movements.”
“Ah,” said Handel, ‘you have picked out the
best things, but you take no notice of that which
is to bring me ail the money!” HH. J. Gauntiert.

He wrote therefore:

[2nd §, No 3., Jan. 19. °56,

ILLUSTRATIONS OF MACAULAY,

Hugh Speke and the forged Declaration of the
Prince of Orange (Concluded from p. 29.) — The
accession of James stirred up the disaffected and
let loose the persecutors. ‘The Spekes, kith and
kin, were all suspected. It appears from Mr.
Roberts’s researches in the State Paper Office,
that Bishop Mews had in 1688 officially reported
Mrs. Speke as “the most dangerous woman in the
West,” and recommended that the house at White
Lackington should be searched.

In 1685 a messenger was despatched to arrest
Trenchard, who was then on a visit to his father-
in-law. The messenger was resisted, and Tren-
chard escaped. Old Speke was prosecuted for
aiding in the rescue, and fined two thousand
pounds, and ordered to. find security for good be-
haviour. Hueh Speke, too, who had secured the
liberty of the Rules, was now locked up within the
King’s Bench. Here he became acquainted with
Johnson, who was then confined for writing
Julian the Apostate. Speke tells us that he sug-
gested to Johnson the Humble and Hearty Ad-
dress to all Protestants in the present Army ; which
he also undertook to get printed and circulated
at the camp at Hounslow.

Then came Monmouth’s Expedition and the Re-
bellion in the West. Fortunately for John Tren-
chard, the country had been too hot to hold him,
and he had retired to France. Speke, the father,
was too old to go soldiering as in the Cavalier
days — Hugh Speke was in prison, — but John,
the eldest son, the late member for Ilchester,
joined at once, with forty attendants on horseback,
and was probably the most influential gentleman
who risked life and fortune on the issue.

This John Speke escaped by some miraculous
chance the legal slaughter which followed the
defeat at Sedgmoor ; but a younger brother,
Charles, who had not joined in the rebellion, but
had unfortunately met Monmouth and shaken
hands with him, suffered death. A major of
dragoons told Jefferys that there were two Spekes,
and that the one left for execution was not the
man intended, and that perhaps favour might be
shown him. ‘ No,” replied the judge; “ his family
owe a life — he shall die for his namesake ;” and
he was executed from a tree in the market-place
at Wells. This young man was Filazer for Devon,
Dorset, Somerset, Bristol, and Poole, — an office,
I presume, of honour and profit, as he had given
3000/. for it. So soon as it was known that he
had been apprehended, both my Lord Jeffreys
and Chief Justice Jones begged the place of the
king. Jeffreys got the grant, and, as Hugh Speke
quaintly says, “* there remained, therefore, nothing
to do but to hang him.”

Now I cannot believe that any man with such
antecedents, can with propriety be called an “ un-

2nd §. No 3,, Jan. 19. °56.]

principled adventurer.” Hugh Speke and his
whole family were venturers, if I may so speak,
not adventurers. They risked fortune and life,
and paid the penalty. They were “ unquiet,”
after the fashion of all enthusiasts — restless as
“were all the men of that age whom we celebrate
as the heroes of the Revolution.

Opposition to the government now appeared
hopeless. Perhaps the Spekes thought so, though
Hugh says he hoped for some better chance of
doing good service, if he could obtain his freedom.
Application, therefore, was made to the Marquis of

- Powis, one of the most moderate of the party then
in the ascendant, to know on what conditions he
might be released, and received for answer that
nothing could be done till his father’s and his own
fines were paid — more than 2,300/., and till
security was given for good behaviour of 20,0007.
for the father, and 10,000/. for the son. The
Spekes were willing to pay the fines, but they
could not, or would not, find the securities ; for as
Hugh says,. “ good behaviour, in the style of that
reign was a blind and absolute compliance with
the arbitrary designs” of the Court. At last, an
expedient was proposed — that the Spekes should
pay 5000/7. into the Exchequer as a security for
good behaviour, with a royal promise that it
should be refunded in two years, in case they
should demean themselves to his Majesty’s satis-
faction; who thereupon woulé grant a pardon to
the father and the son, and to Mary Speke the
mother, John Speke the eldest son, and Mary
Jennings the sister, a widow, all of whom were
obnoxious, although they had not all been prose-
cuted!

With these hard conditions they complied,
thinking it better than to risk the ruin of their
friends, by giving 30,0007. security. This was in
the year 1686, and Hugh Speke, feeling that
London was no longer a proper place for him to
reside in, withdrew into his native country, and
being a barrister, was soon after appointed City
Council for Exeter, where he continued to reside
till a very short time before the arrival of the
Prince of Orange, when he returned to London,
thinking that he might there be of more service
to the good cause.

Mr. Macaulay says “Speke asserted” that
when the Dutch invasion had thrown Whitehall
into consternation, he, Speke, “ offered his services
to the Court.” The idea of such a contradiction
to the one devoted purpose of a whole life ought
surely to have startled Mr. Macaulay into a doubt.
But it isa mere mistake. Speke says (p. 24.),
that he was first spoken to by the Marquis of
Powis, who reminded him of the pardon he and
his family had received, and hoped they would
be found grateful and zealous in the king’s cause;
that the next day he received a letter from Chif-
finch, ordering him to attend at Chiflinch’s apart-

NOTES AND QUERIES.

47

ments, which he did, and was there met by the
king, who, after much discourse, said that he,
Speke, could do him more important service than
any gentleman in England, being well acquainted
with the more considerable gentlemen in the West
who were likely to join with, or attend the Prince

| of Orange; that what he and his family had suf-

fered, “through misinformation,” would secure
him favour with the prince, and that if he would
join the prince so soon as he landed, and send in-
telligence of his strength and designs, he would
not only repay him the 50002. which he had paid
into the Exchequer, but give him 5000/. additional.
Such a proposition was strictly consistent with
the character of James, who believed that no man
had either principles or conscience but himself;
and Speke’s conduct was equally characteristic,
for though he took a few hours to deliberate, it
was only to consider kow he could best “ improve”
the opportunity which Providence had thus put
into his hands, to “the interest, honour, and
security of his religion and country.” Speke
agreed to hold himself in readiness, but required
three blank passes, one to be signed by the king,
the others by Feversham, the general in command,
without which he might be stopped on the road.
This was agreed to, the passes were given; and
so soon as certain intelligence of the prince’s
landing was received, Speke started, reached the
prince at Exeter, to whom he explained the whole
design, and to whom he delivered the passes, which,
he says, proved of no small use. Speke, how-
ever, with the approval of the prince, continued
to act and write as if his intentions were to serve
the king; but all his letters, he says, were pre-
viously submitted to, and approved by the prince.
If this be not true, let it be disproved; if it be,
Speke acted as many others acted, without Speke’s
apology, from “ Est-il possible ?” down to Church-
ill and Kirk.

Mr. Macaulay further tells us, as we have be-
fore observed, that it was “after the lapse of
twenty-seven years” that Speke’s claim as the
writer of the forged Declaration was first. put
forward; and that we “may reasonably suspect
him of having waited for the death of those
who could confute him.” This reasonable sus-
picion, I believe, rests on an assertion of Echard’s,
who, in 1725 says, that no person ever claimed
the merit of it but Hugh Speke, “of late years,
when no man perhaps could contradict him”

(p. 183.). Mr. Macaulay was obviously led by .~

these vague words to assume that the merit or
demerit of this was first claimed by Speke in his
Secret History, published in 1715. But from that
Secret History (p. 50.) we learn that the fact was
charged against Speke by Dyer, whom he calls
“that noted Jacobite tool and newswriter,” in
1704; and I have it now before me, reproduced,
I suppose, from Dyer, in Old Stories, published

48

1711; so that Mr, Macaulay’s “ reasonable ”
grounds for the suspicion, either fail altogether,
or are greatly reduced in value. H.S. F. D. P.

The Battle of Aughrim. — Now that the new
volumes of Mr. Macaulay’s History of England
are in the hands of most of the readers of “ N.

& Q,,” the following anecdotes and traditions of |
the battle of Aughrim may not be uninteresting, |

most of which I received from an old lady who
had resided within two miles of the battle-field all
her life, and who died a few years ago at the
age of 108, in full possession of all her faculties,
mental and bodily, except her sight, which began
to fail when she was about 102; she perfectly re-
collected her grandfather, who had been an eye-
witness of the battle. The two armies were in
sight of each other from the evening of the 11th

NOTES AND QUERIES.

_

[294 §, No 3., Jan, 19. °56.

of the hill; the gun was carefully levelled for him
and fired, when the smoke blew away he was still
seen sitting on his horse, to the great disappoint-
ment of the artillery officer, but immediately after-
wards was observed to fall. This was St. Ruth,
who was at the moment of his death in the act of
placing himself at the head of his guards; a thorn-
bush in the ground at the back of Aughrim Vi-
carage marks the spot. Some years ago, when
the old vicarage was pulled down, on the erection

_ of the present one, human bones were found under

of July, but the battle did not begin till near five |

o'clock on the afternoon of the 12th ; the morning
of that day having been occupied by skirmishes,

and by various attempts on the part of De Ginkell |

to force the Pass of Urrachree on the right of |

King James's army, and by attempts to find a
practicable road through the red bog which nearly
filled the whole of the valley between Kilcommodon
Hill (St. Ruth’s position) and the rising ground
on which his army was encamped. In the course
of the morning a person named O'Kelly went
into St. Ruth’s camp with his herdsman, to seek
redress for the loss of some sheep, which had been
carried off the day before by the foragers of the
Trish army. On being brought before St. Ruth,
his complaint was treated by that general with his

usual overbearing haughtiness, and on O’Kelly’s |

pressing the matter, he was threatened with death
if he did not desist ; and when the herdsman re-
quested that the skins at least of the slaughtered

animals might be given him, he and his master |

narrowly escaped being hanged. Burning with
rage, O'Kelly proceeded towards the English
camp, and surrendering himself to some of Port-
land's horse, was conducted before De Ginkell.
Having been closely questioned relative to the
state of the Jacobite army, among other things he
stated that the general was a man gorgeously
dressed and mounted on a white horse; an ex-
perienced artillery officer was sent for, and having

heard O’Kelly’s statement, he was ordered to take |

a field-piece, with a picked company of gunners,
and to fire according to the directions O'Kelly
should give him. Having brought the gun to the
edge of the bog, he planted it on a small circular
clay fort, vast numbers of which, of various sizes,
are scattered about that part of Ireland on the
tops of the hills and rising grounds. Having
watched the movements of the opposing army for
a short time, an officer of rank was seen mounted
on a white horse in front of his men on the slope

the foundations, relics of the battle. When the
passage through the bog was discovered by Lut-

_trell’s treachery, it was so narrow that only one

horseman could advance along it at a time, but
each of them took up a foot soldier behind him.
At this battle King James's regiment of Yellow
Dragoons, contrary to the behaviour of the rest
of his army, considered that discretion was the
best part of valour, and headed the flight ; one of
them never drew bridle till he reached a place
called Kilneboy, in the co. Clare, about forty miles
from the field! where are the ruins of a fine old
abbey, a castle (the subject of one of the “ Le-
gends of eo. Clare,” already published in “N. &
Q.”), and the Deanery House, then occupied by
Dean Blood, a very old man. Some reports of
the battle having already reached him, the old
man hearing that a soldier was approaching bear-

| ing tokens of having been engaged in it, hastened

to the door, and asked the fugitive “ What news?”
The hero’s nerves, however, had not yet recovered
their recent disturbance, and in reply he drew a
pistol from his holster and fired at the old man;
the ball grazed his head and lodged in the door-
post. An Irish song was made on the Yellow
Dragoons in consequence of their gallant be-
haviour ; I have heard an old man repeat a few

| lines of it; the burden of it was, Coss, coss, a

Dhragone buidhe, “Turn, turn, Yellow Dragoon.”
The name of the unfortunate James is always
among the Irish peasantry coupled with an Irish
word not translateable to ears polite, in conse-
quence of his supposed poltroonery. Tempest
mentions that at the siege of Athlone, De Ginkell,
among other guns, had nine eighteen-pounders ;
one of these at least he must have brought with
him to Aughrim, for in 1840, a man who rented
some of the fields on Kileommodon Hill, turned up
with the plough an eighteen-pounder shot, which
is now in my possession; it weighs now fifteen
pounds, and notwithstanding its having been 149
years buried, is in excellent preservation. The
night before the battle, De Ginkell ordered the
grenadiers, who carried then the species of pro-
jectile from which their name is derived, to be
drawn up on the right and left of each regiment,
each man carrying two grenades. Among other
relics of the battle, one of these in perfect pre-
servation having missed exploding, and a six-

gnd §, No 3., Jan. 19. °56.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

49

pounder shot also, which had been dug up on the
hill side, were presented to me, together with
numbers of musket and pistol-balls, and some of
the large plated buttons, an inch in diameter,
worn by gentlemen in that day; these latter relics
I have distributed among various antiquarian
friends. ‘The carnage in and after the battle was
tremendous ; and in a visit which several years
ago I made to that country, fields were pointed:
out to me extending for some miles along the
course taken by the fugitives, which were stated
to have been strewn with dead and dying.

Francts Ropent Davies.
Moyglass Mawr,

Henry Dodweil. —It may be as well, for the
sake of historic accuracy, to point out some mis-
statements made by Mr. Macaulay respecting
Henry Dodwell and Charles Leslie. In his Hist.
of England, vol. iii. p. 462., we read, —

“Dodwell’s Discourse against Marriages in different
Communions is known to me, I ought to say, only from
Brokesby’s account of it. That Discourse is very rare. It
was originally printed as a preface to a sermon preached
by Leslie. When Leslie collected his Works he omitted
the Discourse, probably because he was ashamed of it.”

What company has Mr. Macaulay been keeping
of late, to lead him to pen such a sentence? Has
Gilbert Burnet, that gifted trimmer, bewildered
him? Francis Brokesby, as is well known, was
too honest to impose on him, as any one may see
on turning to chap. xxxil. of his valuable work.
The fact is, instead of Dodwell’s Discourse having
been “ originally printed as a preface to Leslie’s
Sermon,” as stated by Mr. Macaulay, Leslie’s
Sermon forms a prefatory article to Dodwell’s
Discourse, the former making sixty-three pages,
whilst the latter extends to two hundred and _fifty-
four!

Again, so far from Leslie having omitted Dod-

_ well’s Discourse in his collected Works, “ because
he was ashamed of it,” he has actually reprinted
his original preface, containing the following com-
mendatory notice of it :

“Before I adventured to commit this Sermon to the |

press, I sent it to the most learned and judicious Mr. Dod-
well, who returned tlie following letter, with his leave to
inake it public, and to go along with this; which will
make this valuable, as being the occasion of showing so
learned a treatise to the world; and s0 necessary at this
time, to revive the true notion of the peculinm, the holy
seed, or city of God.”

To the word letter, in the foregoing extract, is
appended the following editorial note :

“This was a large Discourse, and printed with the Ser-
mon in the 8vo. edition; but not thought proper to be
inserted here among a collection of this author’s Works.”

Sony folio edition of Leslie’s Works, 1721, vol. i. p.
787.

Charles Leslie’s Works were collected and pub-

lished by himself in 1721, the year preceding his
death. They occupy two volumes folio: and his
worthy friend R. K., whom he thanks for the
pains he has taken in procuring the publication
of these works, was Roger Kenyon, a physician
and nonjuror, who died at St. Germains. due.

Death of Charles IT. —In the first edition of
Macaulay’s History, vol. i. p. 439. (note), we read
as follows :

“T have seen in the British Museum, and also in the
library of the Royal Institution, a curious broadside; con-
taining an account of the death of Charles... . No
name is given at length; but the initials are perfectly
intelligible, except in one place. It is said that the D.
of Y. was reminded of the duty which he owed to his
brother by P. M. A.C. F. I must own myself quite
unable to decipher the last five letters.”

The meaning of those letters is what I now
propose to attempt to unfold. The “curious
broadside” is printed in the very rare volume,
whose title is given below in full*; and there the
passage, in which the refractory letters occur,
runs as follows:

“P.M. aC. F. came to the D. upon the Doctor’s telling
him of the State of the K., and told him, ‘that now was
the time for him to take care of his brother’s soul, and that
it was his duty to tell him so.’ ”

From the way in which those letters are printed,
it is evident that the two first (P. M.) stand for
the name of the party indicated ; that the third
letter (a), is the indefinite article; and the two
last (C. F.) signify something respecting the be-
fore-mentioned party. Now, from Macaulay’s
own narrative we learn, that James received the
first intelligence of the dangerous state of his
brother through the medium, in the first place,
of the notorious Louisa de Querouaille, whom
Charles had created Duchess of Portsmouth. I
would therefore suggest, that the letters stand for
“ Portsmouth a Catholic French lady.” The
only objection that I ean see to this is, that the
party alluded to in the passage quoted, is spoken
of as a man; but this I must leave to your readers,
to get over as they best can, E. W.

The Two Leslies.—In Mr. Macaulay's History
(vol. ili, pp. 266-7.), the following passage occurs :

* Such an agent was George Melville Lord Melville, a
nobleman connected by affinity with the unfortunate
* The Phenix; or a Revival of Scarce and Valuable
Pieces, from the remotest Antiquity down to the present
Times. Being a Collection of Manuscripts and printed
Tracts, nowhere to be found but in the Closets of the Curious.
By a Gentleman who has made it his Business to search
after such Pieces for Twenty Years past. London :
m.pcevu. It is strange that Macaulay has not noticed
this volume; for it contains, among other things, several
valuable and interesting documents relating to William,
Prince of Orgnge,

50

Monmouth, and with that Leslie who had unsuccessfully
commanded the Scotch army against Cromwell, at
Dunbar,”

There is a mistake in the latter clause of this
sentence. It ought to run somewhat thus :—
And with that Leslie, who had been appointed
to command the Séotch army at the beginning of
the troubles, was created Marl of Leven by Charles
in 1641, and under that designation received the
surrender of the monarch in 1646.

The Christian name of Lord Leven was Alex-
ander, and Lord Melville married his grand-
daughter. It was General David Leslie who
commanded at Philiphaugh and at Dunbar.

Nevertheless, most of our recent historians
confound them; and I shall be obliged to you to
point out the present error.

Wisrram Lasure Metvinxs.

Proclamation against Penn.—The following pro-
clamation derives its interest from the greatest
name included in it, that of William Penn. Yet,
however repugnant it may be to the ideas with
which the name of Penn is associated, nothing is
more certain than that he was regarded by the
Whig party as an inveterate, we had almost writ-
ten, and an intriguing Jacobite.

« Lobb, Penn, and a score
Of these honest men more,

Will find this same Orange exceedingly sour,” &c.,
says one of the political songs of the time ; and in
another, which we may hereafter print at length,
we are told:

“ Penn’s History shall be related by Lobb,
Who has ventured his Neck for a Snack in the Job,”
“By tim KInG AND QUEEN.
“ A Proclamation
For Discovering and Apprehending the late Bishop of
Ely, William Penn, and James Grahme.

“Marnie R.
“Whereas Their Majesties have received Information
that Francis, late Bishop of Zly, William Penn, Esquire,
and James Grahme, Esquire, with other Ill-affected

Persons, have Designed and Endeavoured to Depose their |

Majesties and Subvert the Government of this Kingdom
by procuring an Invasion of the same by the French, and
other Treasonable Practices, and have to that end held
Correspondence and Conspired with divers Enemies and
Traitors, and particularly with Sir Richard Grahme, Ba-

ronet (Viscount Preston, in the Kingdom of Scotland), |

and John Ashton, Gent., lately Attainted of High Treason :
For which Cause several Warrants for High Treason

have been issued out against them, but they have with- |

drawn themselves from their usual Places of Abode, and
are fled from Justice: Their Majesties therefore have
- thought fit, by and with the Advice of Their Privy-

Counci!, to Issue this Their Royal Prozlamation: and |

Their Majesties do hereby Command and Require all

Their Loving Subjects to Discover, Take, and Apprehend |

the said /rancis, late Bishop of ly, William Penn, and
James Grahme, wherever they may be found, and to carry
them before the next Justice of the Peace, or Chief Ma-

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2848 Nog, Jam, 19. '56,

gistrate, who is hereby Required to commit them to the
next Gaol, there to remain until they be Delivered by
Due Course of Law; and Their Majesties do hereby Re-
quire the said Justice or other Magistrate immediately to
give Notice thereof to Them or Their Privy Council; and
Their Majesties do hereby Publish and Declare to all
Persons that shall Conceal the Persons above named, or
any of them, or be Aiding or Assisting in the Concealing
of them, or furthering their Escape, that they shall be
Proceeded against for such their Offence with the utmost

‘Severity according to Law.

“Given at Our Court at Whitehall, the Fifth Day of
February, 1699, in the Second Year of Our Reign.”

Ballot and Municipal Decorum at Barnstaple.
—The municipal history of Barnstaple is not
without interest. Many charters were granted to
this ancient borough; but that of James I. (1610),
which confirmed and enlarged previous powers
and immunities, yielded to none of its predecessors
in importance. Mr. Gribble, in his Memorials of
Barnstaple (8vo., 1830), has given copies of some
of these charters, and has added a transcript of
the bye-laws of the corporation, ratified and al-
lowed “on the three and twentieth day of Sep-
tember, 1690.” One of these bye-laws dircets
the manner of proceeding at an election of the
mayor, which is no otherwise than by badlot. It
provides, that when the mayor for the year en-
suing cannot by commen consent be agreed on, —

“Then the more part of the Common Council shall ad-
visedly and discreetly, without fayour or affection, malice
or displeasure, nominate four such men of the Common
Council as be of ability convenient and meet for the office
of Mayoraltie then for the next year following, and the
names of two of them incontinently shall be written,
separated and fixed severally on two potts for the same
purpose therefore made, then and there as hath been used
and accustomed to be sett in a certain place appointed;
and every of the said Mayor, Aldermen, and Councell, to
have one ball in their hands also provided for the same,
and holding both their hands close, shall put one hand
into one pott, and the other hand into the other pott, at
one instant time; and letting his ball fall secretly into
which pott he list, shall take his hands out of the same
potts, shewing them forth openly in such ways, as it may
not be known for whome he giveth his voyce, nor in what
pott he putteth his ball; which being so done and pe-
rused particularly, from the lowest to the highest, the
same potts forthwith to be seen that it may be known in
what pott most balls be; and then the names of two other
men of the Common Councell shall be written severally
and set upon the potts, and to be perused by the Mayor,
Aldermen, aud Common Councell, with balls, in like
manner and forme as it was done before removing the

| two first names; and afterwards those two men’s names

having most voices and balls to be again the third time
sett separately on the said two potts, in such manner as
it was before; and then at the last, he whose name is
fixed on that pott wherein most balls shall be found, shall
be preferred to the office of the Mayoraltie of the said
borough and parish for the year next following as hath
been accustomed.” — 2lemorials, p. 352.

The same process is also directed by the 2nd
and 3rd bye-laws to be observed in the election of
aldermen (of whom there were two), the common

and §, No3,, Jan. 19. °56.]

NOTES AND QUERIES,

51

councell-men, recorder, and other officers, whose
appointments were vested in the corporation :

“The form here directed to be used in choosing the
Mayor, is still punctually observed (says Mr. Gribble, ¢. e.
in 1830); but although the ceremony of ballotting is
kept up, such an occurrence as a contest at the election
of a Mayor is, I believe, never known; it is always equally
well understood, both before and after the ballot, who is
to fill the office.” — P. 333.

“The cups (it is added, p.27%) are of wood, and are
furnished with shallow brass pans, in which are holes
through which the balls drop. One of them bears this
inscription: ‘POTTS AND- BALLS, MDLVI.’”

Whether, so far back as 1690, municipal bodies

were, or were not, “ Normal schools of agitation,”
I cannot determine; but some very prudent regu-
lations are laid down in bye-laws 39. and 40., which
intimate that occasional improprieties of speech
and conduet broke out in the deliberations of the
worshipful corporation of Barnstaple. In these
bye-laws —
“Tt is ordained and established, that there shall not be
spoken or used by the said Common Councell, or any of
them, any unseemly, irreverent, or reproachful words, one
to the other of them; but that every of them shall, in
decent, comely, and quiet manner, speak and answer uato
the matter propounded ; and if any of them demean him-
self otherwise, and be faulty and offend therein, the party
so misdemeaning himself and offending to be fined 3s. 4d.
. . . Also, for avoiding of confusion, and disorderly and
superfluous speeches and talk in the assemblies of the
said Common Councell, it is ordered and established, that
none shall speak or talk while another is speaking, neither
talk one with another after silence is commanded to be
kept by Mr. Mayor; but that every one shall give atten-
tive ear to him that speaketh, untill he hath ended his
speech, who shall direct all his speech to the Mayor, if
present, and if absent, to the Alderman, and that to the
matter propounded and‘then in question, upon paine of
paying for every such offence 12d.”—P. 366.

These specimens of “the wisdom of our ances-
tors,’ may not be uninteresting to some of your
readers, G.

Barum.

‘BEZALEEL MORRICE.

Miscellanies, or Amusements in Prose and Verse,
8vo., 1712; An Essay on the Poets (in verse),
8vo,, 1712. The first of these bears upon the
title “ by Mr. Bezaleel Morrice ;” and the second,
although anonymous, being from the same press,
in the same vein, and forming part of the same
volume, may also be ascribed to this mysterious
hero of The Dunciad :

“ Weay’n rings with laughter: of the laughter vain,
Dulness, good queen, repeats the jest again;
Three wicked imps, of her own Grub Street choir,
She deck’d like Congreve, Addison, and Prior;
Mears, Warner, Wilkins, run; delusive thought!
Breval, Bond, Bezaleel, the varlets caught.”

Book ii. 1. 121., &e.

- Scrrerervs would lead us to believe that the
2nd $, No 3,]

name. is fictitious; remarking upon the pas-
sage:

“ As for Bezaleel, it carries forgery in the very name;
nor is it, as the others are, a surname. Thou may’st de-
pend upon it no such authors ever lived; all phantoias.”

And having no annotated edition of Pope to
turn to, Lam unable to say if modern researches
into the heroes of The Dunciad have thrown more
light upon.this “ spiflicated poet.”

Looking over the above-noted pieces by Be-
zaleel Morrice, for the provocation he had given
the waspish Pope, I find, in the Miscellanies, the
“ Complaint of Melpomene to Jupiter on behalf of
herself and Sister Muses against the Criticks;”
which looks like a Grub Street growl at such
literary scalpers as Pope and Swift. Again, in
his Hssay, Belzaleel starts off with a shy at the
Mohawks of literature :

“ Ye bards of small desert, but vast conceit!”
and takes offensively high eround, when he thus
dictates to the poets of the Augustan age:
“ With due submission, thus receive your law,
And rules to frame your future conduct draw ;
Pass mighty Homer and the Mantuan by,
*Tis much too rash to dare to climb so high!”

Tf it was then known that Pope was engaged
upon a translation of the “mighty Homer,” here
was sufficient offence to secure the unhappy Be-
zaleel a niche in The Dunciad. J.

P.S. Since writing the above, I have seen An
Epistle to Mr. Welsted, and a Satyre on the English
Translations of Homer, Bickerton, 1721; in which
Bezaleel Morrice follows up the preceding ad-
monition by an attack upon thé published work.
‘The passage in The Dunciad is, indeed, a parody
upon another in this pamphlet.

Minar Mates,

Columbus's Signature. —W. Irving, in the Ap-
pendix to his History of the Life and Voyages of
Columbus, No. 35., has given a confused account
of a Signor Spatorna’s explanation of Columbus’s
signature, which leaves the difficulty somewhat
darker than before.

Would you think it worth while to lay before
your readers my method of deciphering this sig-
nature, which Mr. Irving states has been a matter
of some discussion? It might call forth a re-
joinder, such as would set this question at rest.

The signature runs thus:

Ss
s A s
x MW Bs
Xpo ferens

FE] Almirante.

From the fact of Xpo (Xpy, I should conjec-
ture,) being written in Greek letters, and from

52

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[24 8. No 8,, Jaw, 19. °56,

there being no Latin word beginning with Y, I
take the Y in the signature for the initial letter
of the Greek work vi, and decipher the whole
signature thus :

“Salve sancta alma sanctissimi Christi mater 016
X pt ée ferens cl Almirante.”

Tuomas Harvey.
Geneva, Dec, 1855.

Trish Car-drivers. —1 have lately met with
what seems a characteristic instance of the way in
which these amusing, but not very veracious,
ciceroni often impose on the credulity of unsus-
pecting travellers. In Miss Grace Greenwood’s
account of her Your in Europe, she tells us,
that having inquired of her Jehu the origin
of the name of ‘“‘ Bloody Bridge,” over the Liffey,
at Dublin, the man, who doubtless scented a
“ sympathizer,” gave, as the origin of the name,
that during the Rebellion of 1798, the captured
insurgents were strung up over the battlements
of the bridge, and allowed to remain there till
they dropped piecemeal into the river below!
The lady appears to have swallowed all this non-
sense without hesitation, although the commonest
books (the Dublin Directory, for instance) would
have told her that the affray which originated the
name arose from the attempt of a mob, urged on
by some interested persons, to destroy the bridge
while building —an attempt which was not defeated
without some bloodshed ; and, moreover, that the
said affray took place, and the bridge received the
name, which it has ever since berne (among the
lower orders at least, for it is usually called Bar-
rack Bridge by the better classes), before any-
body concerned in the Rebellion of 98 was a

IV.

Monumental Brasses.—In the church of Wis-
beach, St. Peter’s, Cambridgeshire, there is one to
Sir Thomas de Braunstone, who was constable of
the castle, dying in 1401. He is represented in
armour under a decorated canopy, and treading
on a lion.* The following inscription, which is
nearly perfect, is round the slab:

“Cy gist Thomas de Braunstone, jadis Conestable du
Chastel de Wisebeche, qui moruit le vyngt septisme iour
de Maii, l’'an de nostre siegnour Mil.CCCC primer. De
L’alme de qui Dieu par sa grace ait mercy. Amen.”

There are the remains of some others, but they
are worn away and obliterated.

Epwarp BrooxsHaw.

Tasso’s Erminia. —The readers of the Jerusa-
lem Delivered will no doubt have their sentimental
feelings severely shocked by hearing that the
daughter of the Emir of Antioch, to whom Tasso
has given the above name, was, as represented in

{* An engraving of this brass is given in Lysons’s
Magna Britannia, Cambridgeshire, partii. p. 67. — Ep. ]

the poem, very reluctant to be ransomed from her
Christian captors, not from attachment to Christi-
anity, or love for Tancred, or any other knight,
but from extreme fondness for pork! —a luxury
which she knew would be denied her ‘on her re-
turn to her Moslem kindred. Such, at least, is the
tale told by Ordericus Vitalis. XIv-

Epitaph in Harrow Churchyard. — The follow-
ing lines were found written‘in pencil on a tomb
at Harrow. They have been ascribed (I believe
erroneously) to Byron : :

“ Beneath these green trees, rising to the skies,

The planter of them, Isaac Greentree, lies ;
A time shall come when these green trees shall fall,
And Isaac Greentree rise above them all.”

J. ¥. 2.)

Chaucer. —I found lately, in Kirkpatrick’s
History of the Religious Orders and Communities,
and of the Hospitals and Castle of Norwich, the
name of Walter le Chaucer, who is there men-
tioned as having been on two occasions, viz. A.D.
1292, and again in the following year, examined
on oath, together with several others (all of them
evidently inhabitants of Norfolk, if not, as I sus-
pect, of the city of Norwich), relative to certain
property connected with the Grey Friars’ monas-
tery in that city. As Sir H. Nicolas, in his Life
of Chaucer, professes to mention (note a, Picker-
ing’s Aldine edition) all the known persons bearing
the poet’s name, it may be worth noting the above
Walter, who does not appear in the list given by
Sir H. Nicolas. Is it possible that a careful
search in the records (which existed when I was
a school-boy, and perhaps still lie undisturbed)
in the Guildhall at Norwich, may discover farther
traces of the family ? Bogle

Provostship of Trinity College, Dubiin. — Mr.
Phillips, in his highly interesting work entitled
Curran and his Contemporaries, writes thus of
Provost Hutchinson :

« After having amassed a large fortune at the bar, and

held a distinguished seat in the Senate, he accepted the
Provostship of Trinity College, and was, I believe, the

first person promoted to that rank who had not previously

obtained a fellowship.” — P. 58.

This was not exactly the case, as one may learn
from the list of provosts given in the Dublin Uni-
versity Calendar for 1834, and from the following
instances to the contrary.

Adam Loftus, D.D., Fellow of Trin. Coll., Cam-
bridge, Archbishop of Dublin, appointed to the
provostship in 1592; Walter Travers, Fellow of
Trin. Coll., Cambridge, 1594; Henry Alvey, of
St. John’s Coll., Cambridge, 1601 ; William Tem-
ple, LL.D., Fellow of King’s Coll., Cambridge,
1609; William Bedell, D.D., Fellow of Emma-
nuel Coll., Cambridge, 1627; William Chappel,

‘D.D., Fellow of Christ’s Coll., Cambridge, 1634;

Richard Wassington, B.D., Fellow and Vice-

aud §, No 3,, Jan. 19. °56.]

NOTES AND QUERIES. 53

gerent of University Coll., Oxford, 1640; Nar-
cissus Marsh, D.D., educated at Oxford, and
Principal of St. Alban Hall, 1678-9 ; and Robert
Huntingdon, D.D., Fellow of Merton Coll., Ox-
ford, 1683. With these exceptions, and that of
Provost Hutchinson, vacancies in the proyostship
have always been supplied from the body of
Fellows; and there is no reason to lead us to wish
for a change in the present arrangement. The
University of Dublin, as I could prove with ease,
is not a “silent sister.” ABHBA.

Tobacco. — Humboldt is my authority for
stating that tobacco is the ancient Indian word
for the pipe, through which the weed was smoked ?

WW

Malia.

“ Spare the rod, spoil the child.” —In Dr. Dib-
din’s Bibliomania, 1811, I find the following,
to which I call your attention as being a curious
result of the diligence of a calculator, and the
cruelty of a schoolmaster :

“ A German Magazine recently announced the death of
a schoolmaster in Suabia, who, for fifty-one years, had
superintended a large institution with old fashioned
severity.
corded observations, one of the ushers had calculated
that, in the course of his exertions, he had given 911,500
canings, 121,000 floggings, 209,000 custodes, 156,000 tips
with the ruler, 10,200 boxes on the ear, and 22,700 tasks
by heart. It was farther calculated, that he had made
700 boys stand on peas, 6000 kneel on a sharp edge of
wood, 5000 wear the fool’s cap, and 1700 hold the rod.
How vast (exclaims the journalist) the quantity of
human misery inflicted by a single perverse educator !!”

Henry Kensincron.

Execution of Patrick Redmond. — In Edwards's
Cork Remembrancer, p. 214., I find the following
statement, which is curious, and one likely to in-
terest at least some of your readers:

“1766. Patrick Redmond, tailor, was executed at
Gallows Green, the 10th of September, for robbing the
dwelling-house of John Griffin. Glover, the player (who
was then in Cork), took an active part in this man’s re-
storation; after he hung nine minutes, and was cut down,
he was perfectly restored to life by constant friction and
fumigation. He afterwards made his escape, got drunk,
went to the playhouse door (the night of his execution)
to return Mr. Glover thanks, and put the whole audience
in terror and consternation. He was the third tailor that
made his escape from the gallows [in Cork] since the
year 1755.”

The names of the other two tailors were Dennis
Sheehan and John Lott. ABHBA.

Rochefoucault's Maxim. — Being curious to
see the original of the celebrated maxim of
Rochefoucault, that “ In the adversity of our best
friends we often find something which does not
displease us,” I referred to the edition edited by
M. L. Aimé-Martin; but, to my astonishment,
without success. I have since seen it stated in a

From an average, inferred by means of re--

note to an English translation, that, after the first
edition, Rochefoucault omitted this maxim in
deference to the opinion of his friends, B,

AMucerieg.
HILLIER FAMILY.

Can any of your genealogical correspondents
favour me with information as to the history of
the family of this name, and that of their armorial
bearings: Three fleur-de-lis (2 and 1), with a
cross-crosslet fitchy, in the middle chief? The
tinctures are, unfortunately, not clearly distin-
guishable ; and though the documents in my pos-
session extend through nearly 150 years, the seals
on which the above charges appear are generally
in an imperfect state. The most recent of the
earlier seals, with these arms, is on a letter from
William Hillier, dated May 2, 1762; but they
have been borne, since that period, on an escut-
cheon of pretence, by the husband of an heiress
of the family, and are still quartered by her
grandchildren.

From the name and arms, it has generally been
considered that this family is of French extrac-
tion ; but, if so, their emigration to England must
have preceded the Revocation of the Edict of
Nantes, which added so many valuable subjects
to the British population. An old Court Roll,
now existing, shows that “ Johan Hillier,” a mem-
ber of this branch of-the family, was steward of
the manor of Cirencester, in 1685, the very year
of that revocation.

The name St. Hillier and Hillier, so common in
the French annals, seems to authorise the suppo-
sition of a French descent. We learn, from the
very interesting and instructive volumes of Pere
Anselme (Histoire Généalogique et Chronologique
de la Maison Royale de France, §c., vol. ix. fol. 3.,
edit. 1726), that St. Hillier was a “ Seigneurie,”
held by, and giving titles to, many distinguished
French families, from an early date. About 1250,
Jean de Rethel was Seigneur de St. Hillier, and
afterwards became “ Seigneur de Beaufort” (vol.
ii. p.151.).

Gaucher de Chatillon was Seigneur de St. Hil-
lier. He died in 1380 (vol. iii. p. 122.).

Jean de Chatillon, who died in 1397, was
Seigneur of the same (vol. ii. p.344,). Charles
de Chatillon took, his title from the same (vol. ii.

. 123,).
5 Tie Bavony of St. Hillier, with others, was
granted to the Duchesse de Montmorency, on her
marriage, by Francis I, She died in 1586 (vol. iii.
. 604.).
: The tie occurs also in vol. vii. p.740c., and
vol. ix. p. 175.

Leon Bout Hillier was Comte de Chauvigny in

1669 (vol. vi.).

54

NOTES AND QUERIES,

[2nd §, No 3., Jaw, 19. °56,

In this latter instance we find the local designa-
tion converted into a surname, corresponding with
that of our English family ; and further researches
will, no doubt, multiply such instances.

But, if a coincidence of name authorises,” in
some measure, the supposition of a French de-
scent, it cannot perhaps be deduced with the
same probability from a consideration of the arms
which this family has so long borne; for, though
the fleur-de-lis, so far as we are concerned, is
unquestionably of French derivation, it has been
(though never considered an ordinary charge) of
frequent use in many periods of our history. It
has been so, not only in immediate and levitimate
connexion with royal alliances, and as an honour-
able augmentation conceded by the sovereign for
services rendered in the wars against, or some-
times with France ; but, as appears at first sight,
from an almost indiscriminate assumption by
many hundred families, whose right and title to
such a distinction may occasionally admit of a
question.

During a residence of many months in Paris,
T have availed myself of the courteous permission
of the conservateurs of the Biblioth¢que Impériale
and of the Musée des Estampes, to consult many
volumes, which might elucidate this subject of
the Hillier family, particularly in reference to
their armorial bearings. But, while personally
much interested in this immediate inquiry, the
wider and more general subject of the charge,
commonly: distinguished as the fleur-de-lis, has
unavoidably forced itself upon my_ attention.
Many notes, relating to its origin and adoption,
have been made from Montfaucon, Pére Anselme,
and others, which may perhaps be deemed worthy
of preservation in your pages.

To these notes a much greater extension has
been given since my return to England; and a
list has been made from all available sources of
the English names—royal, noble, and gentle —
which now make pretensions to the fleur-de-lis.
This list is long; but, as I perceive from a late
number, that, in subjects of some interest, length
is not a ground for exclusion, I may hereafter
forward for your approval (?) the catalogue which
has hitherto been prepared solely for my own
reference. Garo Bs

“

Brighton,

INTERMENT AT GLASGOW CATHEDRAL,

Several months since, in the process of reno-
vating the interior of the cathedral of Glasgow,
the workmen, in lifting the pavement in that
part of the choir near the pulpit, where it is
supposed the high altar formerly stood, came
upon a grave which was found immediately below
the pavement, built with stone, and of small

depth, and covered on the top with a leaden plate
or slab. The crypt (or ancient burial-place)
being under this part of the choir, and the space
or division from the roof of the former to the
pavement of the latter being but little, seemed to
preclude giving more depth to the grave. On
further investigation, the grave was seen to con-
tain only the dry bones of an individual who
had been interred without a coffin, but wrapped
up in cloths of silk (apparently of French manu-
facture), which, from fragments of the texture, had
been of a rich quality, interspersed with threads
of gold, and fringes of a like quality. No orna-
ments were discovered, nor inscriptions, nor any
thing in the least from which to conjecture the
name and rank of the person, The bones, from
their dimensions, show him to have been a man
of more than ordinary stature, of great strength,
with a very large head, denoting, as phrenologists
would argue, from its particular formation, much
of the animal propensity ; not a tooth in the jaws
are wanting, and all of the most beautiful white
enamel, from which the inference is drawn, that
he had died in the prime of life. It isa matter of
considerable curiosity who he was that was thus
honoured with a grave in such an important site
of the cathedral, and perhaps some of the corre-
spondents of “N. & Q.” acquainted with old ec-
clesiastical usages, may assist towards a solution
of the problem. No written nor traditional in-
formation exists to afford any clue. The proba-
bility is, that he may, have been one of the dignified
clergy connected with the cathedral before the
Reformation from popery, cir. 1560, or one of the
subsequent Episcopalian archbishops who held
sway, though with occasional disturbance in their
seats, till the Revolution of 1688. The erypt was
discontinued as a place of interment in 1595, and
from that date to 1801, was occupied as a Pres-
byterian church for the barony parish of ss

Miinur Queries,

Public Baptisms in Private Houses. — With
reference to the quotation from Pepys (‘N. &
Q.,” 1% S. ix. 399.), let me ask, Whence arose the
custom of the clergy going to private houses to
perform the ceremony of public baptism (not
merely private baptism)? ‘This was done, about
the year 1792 or 1793, by a Dr. Ashe. Of what
London parish was he Incumbent ?—Marylebone?
or St. George’s, Hanover Square ? Re Kh.

Ode on Sir John Moore. —Can you inform me
in which of the London newspapers (with the
date) appeared a letter from the Rey. Dr. Miller,
author of Modern History Philosophically Ilus-
trated, wherein he clearly establishes the claim of

2nd S, No 3., Jan, 19, *26.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

55

the Rey. Charles Wolfe to the Ode on the Burial | Germany.” Can any of your readers furnish the

of Sir John Moore ? ABHBA.

Miller's “ Mcdern History Philosophically Illus-
trated.” —WVhy is it that in booksellers’ catalogues
the first edition of Dr. Miller’s Philosophy of Mo-
dern History (8 vols. 8vo., Dublin, 1816-28) is
invariably spoken of as “the best and only com-
plete edition”? The second (4 vols. 8vo., Lond.,
Duncan, 1832) and. the third (4 vols. post 8vo.,
London, Bohn, 1848) are very much to be pre-
ferred. So thinks every one who has read the
work; and so thought the author himself. The
second is the best library edition. ABHBA.

Excommunication by Bishop Prideaux.— This
bishop is known to have excommunicated those of
his diocese (Worcester) who took up arms against
King Charles. Are the formalities of its publica-
tion, and the form of the document, now known
or to be found ? Hi.

Old Silver Medal. ~ What is the origin or
history of an old silver medal which may be de-
scribed as follows ?—Diameter, two inches and
three-sixteenths ; thickness, one-sixteenth of an
inch. Upon one side, at the top, is a scroll in-
seribed * Sedes Vacans, 1761.” A cordon, as of
an order, goes from the scroll, and forming a circle
around the outer part of the face of the medal,
returns to the opposite side of the scroll. From
this cordon are dependent sixteen coronetted
shields, each having a name attached, as “ V. Furs-
tenberg, V. Bechtolsheim, V. Lerrodt,” &c. Within
this circle of shields is a church, appareutly rest-
ing on a cloud, and an empty chair under a canopy,
and upon a throne; a mitre lies upon the seat of
the chair. Upon the opposite side of the medal,
a circle of shields, &c., appears, in like manner, the
label at the top bearing the words “ Capitulum
Hildesien,” and the shields being different from
those on the other side, though occasionally the
same shield occurs twice. Beneath the scrqll is
a dove, or Holy Spirit, in a glory, over the head
of a Virgin and Child seated on a cloud. With a
sceptre, the Virgin points to a covered crown,
and a shield resting on a fringed and tasselled
cushion. The same cushion supports a crozier, a
sword, and the cross of an order. The blazonry
of the shield is gules and or, parted per pale.

The medal was received by the cashier of a
bank in Maine, U.S., from a sailor lad, arriving
from the West Indies. I should be glad to know
to what it refers. SERVIENS.

* You've all heard of Paul Jones, have you not 2
have you not?” —Jn Mr. George Farquhar Gra-
ham’s collection of the Songs of Scotland (Edin-
burgh, 1853), vol. i. p. 29., he states that the
ballad on the celebrated pirate, Paul Jones, begin-
ning as above, is sung to the air of “ My love's in

words of the first-named ballad, which is appa-
rently a popular song in some parts of Scotland?
SERVIENS.

“ Cato,” a Latin Tragedy. — There is a Latin
translation of Cato, published under the following
or a similar title: Cato, a Tragedy, translated into
Latin without the love scenes, 8vo., 1764. Can
you inform me who is the author ? Re J.

Madame de Staél.— About the middle of last
century, there was printed, in four volumes, the
Memoirs of a Madame de Staél. In the fourth
volume are two dramatic pieces; both the memoirs
and dramas are in French. Where can anything
be found relative to this book ? J. M. 2.)

Vaux Family. —1 shall feel much obliged to
any of your readers who will favour me with
notices of descents of any branches of the Vaux
family subsequent to the Heralds’ Visitations, or
copies of monumental inscriptions relating to any
members of the family. Jno. Ricuarps.

20. Charterhouse Square.

Physiognomy and Chiromancy.— I have lately
stumbled upon an old book on these subjects, about
which I should be glad to know something. It is
a small folio of 279 pages, the title-page wanting,
dedicated to Elias Ashmole, by Richard Sanders.
The Preface to the Reader is signed by the same
Richard Sanders, and dated from “The Three
Cranes, in Chancery Lane, November 17, 1652.”
To the body of the work are prefixed commenda-
tory pieces, by “ William Lilly, Student in As-
trologie; John Booker, Astrophil., R. L., Nobilis
et Medicus; Saxoniensis ; and G. Wharton.”

The title-page of the second part runs:

“ The Second Pait, or Second Book, wherein is-treated
of Physiognomy, Metoposcopy, Oneirocracy (sic), with
many secrets thereto belonging. ‘ Sapientia homines ita
illustrat faciem ejus ut Firmitas vultus ejus duplicetur.’
Ecclesiast. cap. 8. ver.1. London: Printed for Nathaniel
Brooks, 1653.”

To these are added thirty-two more pages of
“A Treatise of the Moles of the Body of Man and
Woman, illustrated by Richard Sanders.” T’rom
all which arise four Queries :

1, Who was Richard Sanders ?

2. Is his book considered valuable, after its
kind ?

3. Where can I meet with a perfect copy of it ?
Mine wants a leaf or two at the end.

4. Who was “R. L., Nobilis et Medicus”?

Harry Leroy Tempe.

Collectors of Rare Books: William Fillingham,
Esq.—In Dr. Dibdin’s Bibliomania, 1811, a por-
tion of a note runs thus:

« To these, let me add, the Cutalogue of a Portion of the
Library of William Fillingham, Esq, consisting of Qld

56

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2nd §, No 3, Jan, 19, °56,

Quarto Plays, early English Poetry, and a few scarce
Tracts, &c., sold by Leigh & Sotheby, April, 1805, 8vo.
‘The arrangement of this small catalogue is excellent.
Many of the books in it are of the rarest occurrence, and,
to my knowledge, were of the finest preservation. The
collector is no more! He died in India; cut off in the
prime of life, and in the midst of his intellectual and
book-collecting ardour. He was a man of exceedingly
gentlemanly manners and amiable disposition, and his
taste was, upon the whole, well cultivated and correct.
Many a pleasant, and many a profitable hour, have I
spent in his ‘ delightsome library’!!!

And in a subsequent note, where mention is
made of Porson attending a circle of literary
friends, it is added: “ Poor Fillingham was of
the party.”

Can -any of your readers tell me who this Mr.
Fillingham, the book-collector, was? Who were
his relations ; what his profession ; and where he
lived before he went to India?

Henry Kenstncron.

Portuguese Preachers. — Would any of your
correspondents oblige me by giving any infor-
mation respecting Raphael de Jesus, and Joseph
de Oliveira, Bishop of Angola, two famous Portu-
guese preachers of the seventeenth century ?

i. H. A.

Richard Haryson. — Information is desired re-
specting the birth, parentage, education, marriage,
or burial of Richard Haryson [spelt Hereson in
Blomefield], the first Protestant Rector of Brade-
stone, co. Norfolk, and who is supposed to have
died prior to the year 1562.

Axrex. Huen Fasroxr.

Dunlof Park,

Dreigh.— Can any of your correspondents
give me any information respecting an Irish
duke whose family name was Dreigh, and who
was alive, I believe, in 1700? What was his
title? Whether any of that family or name are
stillin existence, and what may be their crest
and arms ? KR. C.

Oxford.

Life of Sir William Romney. — Where can I
find any account of the life of Sir Wm. Romney,
who was formerly alderman of London, and sheriff
there in 1603, and a great benefactor to the town
of Tetbury ? Arrrep T. Lex.

Tetbury, Gloucestershire.

Archbishop Law, of Glasgow.—TI shall be glad
to know any particulars respecting the descent of
James Law, Archbishop of Glasgow from 1615 to
1632, and, préviously to that, Bishop of Orkney.
Before being raised to the Episcopate, he was for
some time minister of Kirkliston, near Edinburgh.
His grandson, James Law, of Brunton, in Fife,
married Margaret, daughter of Sir John Preston,
Bart., of Preston Hall, and his great-grandson,
William Law, was married to Jean Campbell,

descended from one of the branches of the House
of Argyll; they were the parents of the cele-
brated John Law, of Lauriston. -Can any of your
correspondents give me any account respecting
the ancestors of Archbishop Law, or from what
particular branch of the House of Argyll Jean
Campbell was descended ? Aurrep T. Lex.

Tetbury, Gloucestershire.

Altar Cloths.— With reference to a recent
judgment in the Consistory Court of London, I
should be glad to be furnished with any notices,
hitherto unpublished or no, of altar vestments of
different colours, procured and used in post Re-
formation times. The use of a second for Lent,
though pronounced by Dr. Lushington illegal, is
of course the rule rather than the exception ;
but any notices from churchwardens’ accounts of
the purchase of such a cloth, and, if it exists, of
any directions from archdeacons with reference to
it, would be acceptable, W. Denton.

Acoustics. —If J, from my room, converse
through the unopened window with a man in the
street, both equidistant from the glass, and speak-
ing in the same tone, I shall hear much better
than he. Why ? Parricivs.

Painting on Copper, §c.— When was copper

first used by artists for painting upon ?
Did Albert Durer ever paint upon that metal ?
Cnemicus.

What were in reality the Beasts which Louis
Vertomannus saw at Mecca ?—In a black-letter
collection of Travels, “gathered in parte, and
done into Englyshe by Richarde Eden; newly set
in order, augmented and finished by Richarde
Willes, imprinted at London by Richarde Jugge,
1577,” there is what appears to be the copy of a
publication thus entitled:

* The Nauigation and Vyages of Lewes Vertomannus,
Gentleman, of Rome, to the Regions of Arabia, Egypte,
Persia, Syria, Ethiopia, and East India, both within and
without the Ryeur of Ganges. &c. In the Yeere of our
Lorde, 1508. Conteynyng many Notable and Straunge
Thinges, both Hystoricall and Naturall.”

From this I have made the following extract :

“ On the vnicorns of the temple of Mecha, whiche are.
not seene in any other place. On the other part of the
temple are parkes and places inclosed, where are seene
two vnicorns, named by the Greekes, Monocerote ; and
are there shewed to the people for a myracle, and not
without good reason, for the seldomnesse and strange
nature. ‘The one of them, which is much hygher then
the other, yet not mveche ynlike to a-colte of thyrtye
monethes of age; in the forehead groweth only one horne,
in maner ryght foorth, of the length of three cubites.
‘The other is much younger, of the age of one yeere, and
lyke a younge colte: the horne of this is of the length of
foure handfuls. This beaste is of the coloure of a horse
of weesell coloure, and hath the head lyke an hart, but
no long necke, a thynne mane hangynge onlye on the

°

gna §, No 3., Jan. 19. °56.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

57

one syde: theyr legges are thyn and stender, lyke a
fawne or hynde; the hoofes of the fore feete are diuided
in two, much like the feete of a goate; the outwarde
part of the hynder feete is very full of heare. This beaste
seemeth doubtlesse very wylde and fierce, yet tempereth
that fiercenesse with a certaine comlinesse. These vni-
cornes one gave to the Soltan of Mecha, as a most pre-
cious and rare gyfte. They were sent hym out of Ethiope
by a kynge of that countrey, who desired by that present
to gratifie the Soltan of Mecha.”
Henry Kensineton.

“ Solamen miseris,’ §c.— I have searched in
vain for the birth-place of the well-known line, —

“Solamen miseris socios habuisse doloris,”

Can you refer me to it? B.

Minar Queries with Auswers.

Death of King John. —Dipping into vol. v. of |
Dr. Merle d’Aubigné’s History of the Reformation |
(8vo., Oliver and Boyd, 1853), I find at p. 98. a
statement of the cause of King John’s death
which is quite new to me, namely, that he “drank
‘copiously of cider, and died of drunkenness and
fright ;” and, referring to the foot-note, I find the
following quotation from Matthew Paris, as the
authority for the statement in the text, viz. “ Novi

| ing the Argument @ priori.

| dral,

ciceris potatione nimis repletus.” A comparison
of the two might suggest that the English was
only an illiterate guess at the meaning of the
Latin; and there are other specimens of trans-
lation in the work which render the suspicion not
uncharitable.* But, waving this, my object is to
ask, What was this potatio novi ciceris? It was
hardly green-pease soup in October. It has no
resemblance either to the decoction of toad of one
author, or to the pears of another, or the peaches
of a third. What was it? 2 pid evel

[The passage in Matthew Paris is as follows :—
“Auxit autem egritudinis molestiam perniciosa ejus
ingluvies, qui nocte illa de fructu persicorum et novi
ciceris potatione nimis repletus, febrilem in se calorem
acuit fortiter et accendit;” which is thus translated by
Dr. Giles; “His sickness was increased by his pernicious
gluttony, for that night he surfeited himself with peaches
and drinking new cider, which greatly increased and ag-
gravated the fever in him.” The drink ciceris in Mat- |
thew Paris is called pomarium by Matthew Westminster ;
and by Dr. Brady, p. 517., new bracket. Foxe, following
Matthew Paris, says, “ His ague increased through evil
surfeiting and naughty diet, by eating peaches and drink-
ing new ciser, or, as we call it, cider.” Ciceris, cicer, or |
sicera, seems to be a general term for all intoxicating
liquors, except wine, made from vegetable substances:
“Est omnis potio, que extra vinum inebriare potest.”
(Du Cange, s. v. Sicera). Cider is probably the beverage
meant, as the epithet novi is added; the king’s death

* See, for example, the second foot-note at p. 23., and
the third foot-note at p. 32., respectively compared with
the text; also the first foot-note at p. 50. Anti-episco-

pacy seems at the bottom of the two latter perversions.

having happened in the middle of October, when this
drink is usually made. Consult Nares’s Glossary, art.
Bragget. ]

Dr. Clarke's ‘‘ Discourse.” — What work is
meant by Dr, Clarke’s Discourse concerning the
Connexion of the Prophels? It is referred to by
Bishop Sherlock on Prophecy, p. 238.n. LR.R.

[This work is entitled, A Discourse concerning the Con-

nevion of the Prophecies in the Old Testament, and the Ap-
plication of them to Christ: being an extract from the

| sixth edition of 4 Demonstration of the Being and Attri-

To which is added, A Letter concern -
By Samuel Clarke, D.D.,
8vo., 1725. ]

butes of God, §c.

Rector of St. James’s, Westminster.

The Close. — At Lincoln, Salisbury, and other
cathedrals, there is a place called “The Close,”
which is occupied by the dignitaries of the cathe-
What is the origin of it ?

Fra. Mewnurn.

Darlington.

[The Close, Lat. clawsum, an enelosed place. Du
Cange says, “ CLAusA, locus, seu des, in qua inclusi mo-
nachi degebant. Vita S. Gamelberti, cap. ii, n, 14., ‘ad
fenestram clause in qua latebat.’ ” ]

Replies,
MACHINE HEXAMETERS.
(Vol. xii., p. 470.)

A short account of this ‘method of grinding
Latin verses,” written by myself, appeared, a few
years ago, in Chambers’s Edinburgh Journal
(No. 326., New Series) ; I here add a few further
remarks on the same subject. The tables, alluded
to by I. H. A., are composed by setting down, in
consevutive order, every first letter of the follow-
ing words; then every second letter ; then every
third letter; and so on, till all the letters form-
ing the words are thus placed. Observing, that
such words as do not contain nine, or the required
number of letters, must have their deficiencies
supplied by blanks or asterisks, ‘The first words
of verses, thus arranged, will form the first table ;
the second words of verses the second table; and
so on in regular succession.

HEXAMETER,

First Words of Verses.—'Turbida, ignea, pes-
sima, horrida, aspera, martia, barbara, lurida,
effera.

Second Words of Verses. — Fata, signa, damna,
bella, vincla, sistra, castra, scorta, tela.

Third Words of Verses.—Sequi, foris, pati,
tuis, domi, patet, puto, palam, ferunt.

Fourth Words of Verses. — Premonstrant, pro-
ritant, promittunt, protendunt, producunt, mon-
strabunt, progignent, prenarrant, promulgant.

Fifth Words of Verses. —Tempora, pocula,

58

pralia, verbera, lumina, foedera, agmina, crimina,
sidera.

Sixth Words of Verses. — Dura, seepe, quedam,
acerba, prava, multa, dira, nigra, seva.

PENTAMETER.

First Words of Verses. — Tetrica, ardua, per-
fida, improba, sordida, impia, tristia, turpia, noxia.

Second Words of Verses. —Prestabunt, pree-
seribunt, concludunt, preedicunt, perficiunt, con-
summant, conglomerant, significant, procurant.

Third Words of Verses. —Dura, acta, vina,
verba, dicta, facta, labra, arma, astra. (

Fourth Words of Verses.—Dolosa, pudenda,
proterva, nefanda, cruenta, superba, molesta, si-
nistra maligna,

Fifth Words of Verses. —Nova, aliis, tibi, viris,
scio, mea, malis, vides, mihi.

Now, it will be easily perceived, that any six
of these words in the hexameter, and any five in
the pentameter series, if taken in their respective
numerical order, as regards their position in the
verse, will form a verse correct in prosody, and
containing a certain modicum of meaning. Who
devised “this ingenious trick,” I am unable to
say ; but may presume that it, like other learn-
edly-laborious trifles of a similar description,
emanated from the cloisters of the olden time.
I believe the compiler of a much more important

work, the Gradus ad Parnassum, is still un-°

‘known.

My. calculation, with respect to the number of
different verses that can be formed from these
words, differs considerably from that of I. H. A.
According to Cocker, six series of nine words,
9x9x9xX9x9x9, will afford 531,441 different
hexameter verses; and, by the same oft-quoted
authority, 9X9x9x9xX9, will give 59,049 pen-
tameter verses. Making in all, 590,490 verses;
rather more than forty-five times as many as are
contained in the whole writings of Virgil! The
classical reader will readily observe some pecu-
liarities in this system of verse-making, suflici-
ently obvious to save the time and space required
for their indication here.

The Latin verse-making machine, that was ex-
hibited at the Egyptian Hall in 1845 (the “ What
Is It?” yeat of exhibition notoriety), was un-
doubtedly constructed by the aid ef the words
given above. I fancy that any one, possessing
but a slight amount of mechanical ingenuity, by
taking his text from this Note, could readily make
a similar machine.

With respect to the tables, which I have already
shown are constructed from the words, Solomon
Lowe, “ Schoolmaster at Hammersmith,” in his
Arithmetic (London, 1749), informs us, that one
John Peters, in 1677, to give the feat an air of
mystery, distributed the letters into tables :

"And to strengthen the paradox, he entitled the piece

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[204 §, Nog, daw. 19.956,

‘ Artificial Versifying;’ whereby any one of ordinary
capacity, though he understands not one word of Latin,
may be taught immediately to make 590,490 hexameter
and pentameter verses, true Latin, true verse, and good
sense.”

I do not recollect having met with John Peters
in print; probably, if it were worth the trouble,
Proressor pe Moraan could tell us something
about him.

Before I part from Lowe, the subjoined speci- ~
men of arithmetical trifling may amuse the reader.
He tells us that the two following verses:

“ Lex, rex, grex, res, spes, jus, thus, sal, sol (bona),
lux, laus.” °

“ Mars, mors, sors, fraus, fex, styx, nox, crux, pus
(mala), vis, lis.”
without changing the positions of “mala” and
“ bona,” may be varied 79,833,600 ways:

“ Which wvould,compose above 249 volumes; each yo-
lume containing 2000 pages, every page divided into two
columns, and each column to contain eighty verses;
which, at a penny the sheet, would amount to 5187. 15s.
And, supposing them bound for 5s. a volume, the binding
would cost 62/. 5s.; and the worth of the whole, would
be 5811.”

W. Pinxerton.

Hammersmith.

WINE FOR EASTER COMMUNION.
* (1** Si xii. 363.477.)

Considerable light would be thrown upon the
question asked by the Rev. W. Denton, by a
careful examination of the constitutions and de-
erees of diocesan and provincial synods during
the thirteenth and fourteenth centuries. The
refusal of the cup to the laity in the Latin Com-
munion was a gradual and not a sudden change;
originally introduced to meet the sentiment of
veneration which the Oriental Church yielded to
by the practice of intinction. It gained ground
but slowly in England. In the constitutions of
Archbishop Peckham, in 1281 (see Wilkins’s Con-
cilia Magne Britannia, vol.ii. p. 52.), it is ordered
that, in the province of Canterbury, “ the Jaity
were to be instructed that what was drunk by
them in the cup was not the sacrament, but mere
wine given them that they might more easily
swallow the body of the Lord. In the smaller
parish churches (minoribus ecclestis), they only
who celebrated were allowed to receive the con-
secrated wine.” In 1281, then the custom had be-
gun of giving unconsecrated wine in the smaller
churches, while we may infer that in the cathe-
drals and abbey minsters the sacramental cup
was still administered to the laity. But this cus-
tom did not gain ground very speedily ; and in
the diocese of Exeter, in 1287, the laity still gene-
rally received “the outward and visible sign” of
the Redeemer’s blood, In the decrees of the

and §, No 3,, Jan. 19. °56.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

59

synod of Exeter, in 1287, Wilkins (Cone., vol. ii.
cap. iv. p. 131.) states, that the laity “are to be
instructed that they receive the same which
hung for their salvation upon the cross, under
the species of bread, and they receive that in
the cup which was shed from Christ’s body.”

But after the doctrine of concomitance had
withdrawn the eucharistic cup from the laity,
another custom crept into the Church, nearly
identical with that which in the Church of Corinth
had drawn down apostolic censure; and which
may have been either a vicious development of
the giving unconsecrated wine, or an attempt to
imitate the primitive agape; This custom is de-
scribed in the constitutions of Walter Raynold,
Archbishop of Canterbury in 1325 (Wilkins,
vol. ii. p.528.), in which those are most severely
censured “who introduced this corruption into
the Church; viz. that immediately after receiving
the Lord’s body on Easter Day, unconsecrated
oblations and wine should be given them in the
Church—where they sit, and eat, and drink, as
they would in taverns.” Some, it seems, came to
the eucharist merely for the sake of joining in
these Paschal feasts; and “it might be feared
that some were led by the outward appearance of
the bread into a damnable error, not distinguish-
ing between the material food and the food of the
soul, which is the body of Christ.” This custom
is, therefore, prohibited in the deaneries of Can-
terbury, “under pain of the greater excommuni-
cation ;” and Christians are advised to refrain
from food, at least “till they reached their own
houses.” :

I will not venture to contest a point of ritual-
ism, either with the Rev. W. Denton. or F.C. H.;
but I confess, it seems to me not unlikely, that
the very large quantities of wine—‘“ pro com-
munione parochianorum ad Pascha” — which oc-
casioned the question of the former, were used
for such a purpose as this: a sort of Easter feast,
given by the clergy to their communicants. The
evil which was rife in Canterbury in 1325, may
not have been yet corrected in York in 1385. At
any rate, I would draw Mr. Denton’s attention
to this constitution of Walter Raynold. I doubt
if any instances of laymen —except royal ones —
communicating in the cup, can be found as late
as the latter half of the fourteenth century.

Wit Frasnr, B. C. L.

Alton, Staffordshire.

Though not ignorant of Dr. Rock’s valuable
store-house of liturgical rites and practices, I
cannot believe myself so well acquainted with his
Church of our Fathers as Ory Encianp must, I
presume, be. I am, however, neither satisfied
with what I find there on the subject of wine—
“pro communione parochianorum ad Pascha” —

nor with the explanation given by your corres-
pondents.

Until at least the eleventh century, there is no
question, that in the Holy Communion, both the
body and blood of our Blessed Lord were adminis-
tered. Lingard says: “ During the whole of the
Anglo-Saxon period, it was administered under
both kinds, first to the clergy of the Church and
then to the people” (Anglo-Saxon Church, vol. i.
p. 326., 2nd edit.). ‘Lhis Dr. Rock proves, when
he tells us that it was specially ordered “ That
on Good Friday, the Communion should be given
to all who partook of it under one kind only”
(Church of our Fathers, vol. i. p. 171.), since
Good Friday would need no special rule, unless
this were an exception to the practice on all other
days. But, later still, we have evidence that the
chalice with the consecrated wine was partaken
of by the laity. Dr. Rock (Zbid., vol. i. p. 168.),
quoting Rog. de Hoveden Ann., tells us, that
William Rufus, in compliance with the wishes of
his father, distributed to the greater churches and
monasteries of England eucharistic reeds (/is-
tulas), which were used by the laity in receiving
the consecrated wine; and, at least as late as
1295, such reeds were used in the cathedral
church of St. Paul, London. F. C. H., in his
communication, says, that “the practice of re-
ceiving the Holy Communion under one kind only,

did not begin till the twelfth century. He should

have said the thirteenth. Pellicia (lib. ii. sect.,2.
c. 9. § 13.) tells us that “ Calicis communio 4 xiii.
sec. exolescere cepit in occidente, ac tandem

‘see xy. justissimis de causis desueta omnind est

tim pro laicis, ttm pro sacrorum ministris, qui
liturgiz adsunt.” (As I quote from the Jnstitu-
tiones Liturgice of J. Fornici, compiled “ ad usum
Seminarii Romani,” I presume this may be con-
sidered authoritative.) Now, taking these asser-
tions together with the admissions made at the
Council of Constance, it is clear that, until the
fifteenth century, communion under both kinds
was the law of the Church, and the practice too
in many parts. Remembering this, the entries in
the Jarrow and Monk Wearmouth accounts (1* S.
xii. 363.) clearly show, I think, what was the
practice in the North of England. And since
religious observances are not obliterated suddenly
and without a struggle, it is improbable, almost
impossible, that communion under one kind could
ever have been the rule throughout England.

W. Denton.

P.S. Since writing the before-going remarks,
the opinion expressed at the close of my com-
munication has been confirmed by an examina-
tion of what is stated on this subject by Mr.
Plummer, in his Notes and Illustrations on the
Book of Common Prayer. He there gives ex-
tracts from the account rolls of the parish of

60

NOTES AND QUERIES.

(20d S, No3., Jaw. 19. 756.

Norham, similar to those I have quoted from
Jarrow, but coming down to a later period: the
wine purchased by the churchwardens, through-
out the whole of the fifteenth century, and so late
as 1515, is expressly stated to be “ for the com-
munion of the parishioners.” Perhaps an exami-
nation of parish accounts in other parts of Eng-
land, would show that this retention of the cup
was not confined to the laity in the North of
England. I should be glad if those who have
access to such documents would examine them,
and give us the results of such an investigation.
Can Oxp Eneuanp or F. C. H. point out any
“ Benedictiones vini,” save in wine-growing dis-
tricts (which is, of course, a very different thing),
with any claim to antiquity ?

POPE PIUS AND THE BOOK OF COMMON PRAYER,
(29 S. i. 39.)

T. L. has (agreeably) surprised me. I had an-
ticipated some proof that Sir E. Coke “had never
hazarded the assertion” attributed to him, and
that “he repudiated the charge containing the
passage as a forgery.” This proof has resolved
itself into TI’. L.’s conviction that “the story is
improbable,” and therefore that “ Coke’s words”
(quoted from his Reports) must involve its re-
jection.

I believe that the words of Sir E. Coke cannot
by any possibility be so construed. But why is
the story “improbable”? Does T. L. deny that
Pius IV., in reply to the Guisiards and Spanish
faction, who objected to a nuncio being sent into
England, declared “that he would humble him-
self even to heresy itself, in regard that whatso-
ever was done to gain souls to Christ did beseem
the (Roman )See”? (Heylyn’s Reformation, vol.
ii. p. 354., edit. 1849.)

In a previous communication (1" S. xii. 458.)
T. L. expressed his “surprise that the assertion
that the offer (of recognising the Book of Com-
mon Prayer) was made in a letter from the Pope
to the Queen, should not have led Mr. Harina-
Ton to discard the report.” May I ask why ?
Does T. L, also reject as a forgery the letter Zo
our most dear Daughter in Christ, Elizabeth,
Queen of England, addressed to her by Pope
Pius, and transmitted, through the medium of
Vincentio Parpalia, the same year (A.D. 1560),
and which is given in full by Camden, Collier,
and Ware? (Camden's History of Elizabeth, p.46.,
edit. 1688 ; Collier’s Eccles. Hist., vol. vi. p. 395.,
edit. 1840; Ware’s Foxes and Firebrands, Pt. 11.
p- 15.) Or does he gainsay the statement of
Heylyn, with reference to what was urged upon
Elizabeth in favour of the nuncio’s admission in
the following year, “That the Pope had made a

fair address unto the Queen by his last year’s let
ters” ? (History of the Reformation, vol. ii. p. 354.,
edit. 1849.) And if not, why does the allusion to
a papal missive render the story “improbable” in
the estimation of T. L.? But, after all, there is
no necessity to admit that “ the offer was made in
a letter from the Pope to the Queen,” if it be
meant that a particular letter contained the spe-
cific offer; nor do the words of Collier necessarily
imply as much, even supposing that Pricket had
printed them verbatim; though it is clear that the
offer, if made, was connected immediately with a
written communication from the Pope. Now we
find that the Pope, in the letter to the Queen
eri he sent with his nuncio, distinctly tells her
that —

“ Vincentio shall treat with you more at large, and
shall declare our fatherly affection; whom we pray your
Highness that you will graciously receive, diligently
hear, and give the same credit to his speech which you would
do to ourself.”

Upon which passage Camden (who, by the bye,
does not imply his disbelief in the story, but just
the contrary), remarks :

“What matters Parpalia propounded I find not, for I
do not think his instructions were put in writing; and to
rave at them with the common sort of historians I list not.
That Queen Ulizabeth still persisted, like herself, semper
eadem, always the same, and that the matter succeeded
not to the Pope’s desire, all men know. The report
goeth, that the Pope gave his faith ‘that he would dis-
annul the sentence against her mother’s marriage as un-
just, confirm the English Liturgy by his authority, and
grant the use of the Sacraments to the English under
both kinds, so as she would join herself to the Romish
Church, and acknowledge.the primacy of the Church of
Rome ;’ yea, and that a certain 1000 crowns were pro-
mised to those that should procure the same.” — Camden,
p. 47.

T. L., in his first communication (1*S, xi.401.),
stated that Ware “ mentions the rumour (as to
the Pope’s offer) in his Hunting of the Romish
Fox, only for the purpose of refuting it.” That
the passage referred to can bear no such meaning
is clear, from another passage in his Fores and
Firebrands, wherein, having given in full the
letter of Pope Pius to Elizabeth, he states that —

“This Papal Bpistle could not prevail, neither could
Vincent Parpalia’s other overtures to the Queen, to con-
Jirm out of his own authority the Hnglish Liturgy, and to
allow in England the Sacrament of the Lord’s Supper to
be under both kinds (as at Bohemia), provided that Her
Majesty would rank herself and her subjects with the
Church of Rome, and own all from that See and its au-
thority. But God gave her His grace, which was above all
these proffers, neither to tolerate Popery within her do-
minions, nor to accept of these proffers from the hands of
Rome ; in which act she verified the motto, Semper
eadem.”— Part 111. p. 17. {

Shall I be pardoned by T. L., if I ask him in
future (should he deem another communication
requisite) to specify the work, page, and edition
of the author to whom he may refer? ‘The men-

and §, No 3., Jan. 19. °56.]

tion of a name only renders an investigation some-
what difficult. He refers me, for instance, to
“ Constable's reply to Courayer on this particular
point.” In what work of Constable is this reply
to be found? Iam acquainted with one work

only of Constable, viz. his Remarks upon F. Le,

Courayer's Book in Defence of the English Or-
dinations, by Clerophilus Alethes (attributed to
Constable) ; but this cannot be the work referred
to by T. L., as it is a reply to Courayer’s Dis-
sertation, whereas the reference to Coke’s charge
by Courayer is in the second vol. of his Defence
of the Dissertation, which I am not aware that
Constable ever answered. And, after all, who
was Constable ? A writer who implicitly believed,
and unhesitatingly adopted the monstrous fable of
the Nag’s Head Consecration! —a story utterly re-
jected by Lingard himself as a palpable forgery!
— History of England, vol. vi. p. 668., edit. 1849.

E, C. Harineton.

The Close, Exeter.

PHOTOGRAPHIC CORRESPONDENCE.

Abbé Desprats on Dry Collodion. — The Abbé Desprats
has addressed a communication to Za Lumiere on the sub-
ject of photography on glass with dry collodion. He
considers that all the dy photographic processes (that is,
albumen on glass, waxed paper, &c.) are founded on the
‘same principles ; and that we have only minutely to inves-
tigate those principles, and carefully to follow them out,
to obtain the same results with dry collodion as with
alvumen or any other substance. The following process
is the result of his experiments on that subject, and he
considers that it can scarcely fail of success : —

“The collodionized glass plate is sensitized for sixty
or eighty minutes, as usual, in a sutliciently weak bath
of nitrate of silver; four per cent. is quite strong enough.
After taking it out of the sensitizing bath, the glass plate
is carefully washed with distilled water. To do this, it is
placed at the bottom of a shallow flat dish, the collodion
side upwards; then gently covered with a centimetre, or
more, of distilled water, and the saucer moved about
gently for a minute or less. The plate is then taken out,
and a stream of fresh distilled water poured on both
sides, and then placed upright to drain on blotting-paper,
and left to dry in complete darkness, When it is once
dry, it can be acted upon by the light.

“ The duration of the exposure varies according to the
sensibility of the collodion. We have not remarked, in
working the next day with the dry plate, that the sensi-
bility had been perceptibly diminished, and less so than
the wet plate would be.

“ The image having been impressed on the glass plate,

_ if is necessary to make it appear. . This part of the pro-
cess, which until now has been the cause of many failures,
is by a very simple precaution the easiest thing in the
world.

__ Take the dish which’was used for the first bath of
distilled water, and, having emptied and washed it with
care, pour into it two centimetres of fresh distilled water.
Set the glass upright, near one of the edges, and lower it
gently by means of a hook, the collodion upwards; move
the plate up and down in draining it, and raising it by
turns so as quite to assure the contact of the collodion
and the liquid. Do this fora minute or more, until the

NOTES AND QUERIES.

61

surfuce of collodion has become completely transparent. If
by means of the feeble light passing through yellow
glass, any bubbles of air are seen adhering to the surface
of the collodion, the glass should be raised and the bub-
bles got rid of by blowing the surface. The glass plate,
having well imbibed the water, it should,be let to drain
gently by a corner, and submitted a second time to the
first sensitizing bath. It should be left there longer than
the first time, and the plate often moved up and down in
the bath by means of a hook of silver or platinum, which
should support it, and should be kept there all the time;
but in such a manner, as that the hooked part shall not
touch the collodion; scratches, however, are less to be
apprehended than in the wet process. After sixty or
eighty seconds of immersion, the plate is taken out and
let to drain slightly; it is put on a levelling stand, and
covered immediately with pyrogallic acid, acidulated
with crystallizable acetic acid in the ordinary proportions.
The image will not be long in appearing; at the end of
five minutes perhaps the details will be nearly complete.
At this moment pour the solution of pyrogallic acid into
a small bottle, where you have dropped several drops of
a weak neutral solution of nitrate of silver of three per
cent., and cover the plate again with this liquid; the
blacks become directly very strong, and the action of the
bath must be stopped when the desired effect has been
arrived at. The only thing now to be done, is to wash
the plate with common water, and fix it by means of a
saturated solution of hyposulphite of soda; and then
wash it and diy it as usual.’’

These photographs, the Abbé Desprats says, are re-
markable for their beauty and regularity; and there is
much less danger of stains, &c., than with the wet pro-
cess. He much prefers collodion to albumen; and says,
in fact, that the dry collodion process possesses all the
advantages of other photographic processes, without any
of their inconveniences.

He considers this process to be very applicable to
printing on glass for the stereoscope. On the collodion
the lights are very clear, and the darks decided; but great
delicacy is necessary, owing to the degree of sensibility of
the collodion, which ordinarily is too great. The sensitive-
ness of the dry collodion is quite sufficient; for, in print-
ing, sometimes eyen the fraction of a second is too much
to expose it in full daylight; and he has found it possible
to print a positive from a negative on albumenized glass,
by passing it for three minutes before the red flame of a
candle. In printing, he considers it to be an advantage
to have a collodion not very sensitive.

With collodion two years old, and that had turned red,
he has obtained very good positives on glass by an ex-
posure of scarcely a second to a moderately bright dif-
fused light.

Photographic Society’s Exhibition. — We had purposed
giving a detailed account of the beautiful series of Pho-
tographic Pictures now exhibiting by this society; but
really the progress recently made by the art is so great —
the general excellence of the pictures exhibited so un-
questionable —that we must content ourselves with
urging all who love truth and beauty to go and judge
for themselves, reminding® them (which it may be con-
venient for many to know) that the Exhibition is open in
the evening from seven till ten. One remark we must.
make, namely, that great as is its progress as an art ge-
nerally, photography has made special progress in that
division for which, as we have so long insisted on in this
journal, it is particularly adapted—namely, that of giving
faithful representations of objects of antiquarian interest.
Let the visitor examine Mr, Fenton’s Cuneiform Inscrip-
tions (of the size of the originals), and his other anti-

62

NOTES AND QUERIES. -

(294 §, No 3., Jan. 19. °56.-

quities from the British Museum; Dr. Diamond's Tray
of Admiral Smyth's Roman Coins and Fac-simile of En-
gravings ; and Mr. Thurston Thompson’s Copies of Anti-

uities from the Louvre, and then say if we have not been
justified in giving special encouragement to an art of such
immense value, for the fidelity of its results, to all who
are engaged in literary, historical, and antiquarian pur-
suits.

Replies ta Minor Rueried.

Dictionaries chained in Schools (1% 8. xii. 479.)
—In the records of the corporation of Boston,
under the date 1578, I find the following entry.
Agreed — ;

“ That a Dictionarye shall be bought for the scollers of
the Free Scoole; and the same boke to be tyed in a

cheyne, and set upon a deske in the scoole, whereunto any |

scoller may have accesse, as occasion shall serve.”’

Pisury Tompson.
Stoke Newington.

“ Quid magis est” (1%. S. x. 309.) — The lines
commencing “ Quid magis est durum” (not du-
rum est), are certainly Ovid's. J. RR.

Bridge the Organ Builder (1* S. xii. 46.) —
Richard Bridge is supposed to have been trained
in the factory of the younger Harris. Bridge,
together with Jordan and Byfield, had nearly the
whole organ-building business of the country,
from ‘the death of Harris till the arrival of Snetz-
ler. Byfield, Bridge, and Jordan are usually
spoken of as in partnership. This was not strictly
the case, as their factories were separate, and the
organs of each maker have distinetive character-
istics. heir union was simply a private ar-
rangement to obviate underselling each other,
by which it was agreed that whoever was the
nominal builder of any organ, the profits should
be divided between the three.

Organs built by Bridge.
Christ Church, Spitalfields, 1730.
St. Leonard, Shoreditch, 1757.
St. Anne, Limehouse, 1741; burnt, 1851.
St. George in the East, 1738.
St. Alban, Wood Street, 1728.
St. Bartholomew the Great, Smithfield, 1751.
St. Luke, Old Street, 1730,
St. Dionis, Fenchurch Street, 1732.
St. James, Clerkenwell, removed, in 1796, to Beccles,
Suffolk.
Chelsea Old Church, now at Bideford, Devon. -
Spa-Fields Chapel.
Woolwich, Kent, 1754.
Utham, Kent (small).
Faversham, Kent, 1754.
Bishops Stortford, Essex, 1727.
Minehead, Somerset.
St. Nicholas, Great Yarmouth, 1732.
St. George, Great Yarmouth, 1740.
Farnham, Surrey, 1736.

A similar list of organs by Byfield and Jordan
can be forwarded, should I. H. desire it.

PHILORGANON,

|

phalia, and are both cheap and well-toned.

Steel Bells (2°4 §. i. 12.) — Some steel bells
were exhibited in the Paris Exhibition of last year
by the Société Anonyme des Mines et Fonderies
d@’Acier, They were cast at Bochum, in West-

CrYREP.

In reply to your correspondent A. A., these
bells are solely manufactured in England by
Messrs. Naylor, Vickers, & Co., Sheffield, and so
far have been found successful. Their cost is
about half the price of ordinary bell-metal, and
can be cast to almost any size. One is now used
in a church in this town, and another in Bristol.

G. A.

Sheffield.

Bread converted into Stone: an enduring Mi-
racle (18'S, x. 8385.) — Where the stone is now,
T know not, but an old picture representing a loaf
converted into stone at Leyden, in 1316, still
hangs in the vestibule of the hospital at Middel-
burg. — From the Navorscher. J.J. Wotrs.

The loaf converted into stone here, at Leyden,
my dwelling-place, disappeared, I believe, about
the time of the Reformation; but I saw it, or
something like it, a few weeks ago, in the hospital
at Middelburg. Here I was shown the miraculous
relic, which has exactly the form of a loaf, and is
of great weight. As I am no geologist, I cannot
say what kind of stone it is; it is such as children
call white kittelsteen (pebble). O sancta simpli-
citas of the middle ages! — From the Navorseher.

The Mirakelsteeg (Miracle Street), at Leyden,
derives its name fromthe miracle which happened
there, in 1315, and which is thus related in the
Kronyh van Holland van den Klerk :

“Tn the aforesaid year of famine, in the town of Leyden,
there occurred a signal miracle to two women who lived
next deor to each other; for one having bought a barley-
loaf, she cut it into two pieces, and laid one half by, for
that was all her living, because of the great dearness
and famine that prevailed. And as she stood and was
cutting off the one half for her children, her neighbour,
who was in great want and need through hunger, saw her
and begged her for God’s sake to give her the other half,
and she would pay her well. But she denied again and
again, and affirmed mightily, and by oath, that she had
no other bread; and as her neighbour would not believe
her, she said in angry mood: ‘If I have any bread in my
house more than this, I pray God it may turn to stone.’
Then her neighbour left her, and went away. But when
the first half of the loaf was eaten up, and she went for
the other half, which she had laid by, that bread was be-
come stone. Which stone, just such as the bread was, is
now at Leyden, in St. Peter’s Church, and as a sign, they
are wont, on all high feast-days, to lay it before the Holy
Ghost.” . ;

Joun Scort.

Norwich.

Bunting — Norfolk Pedigrees (1% 8. xii. 509.)
—TIn reply to your correspondent S. A. hereon, T
am enabled, through the medium of my ZS. Index

2nd §, No $., Jan. 19. °56.]

Nominum to Blomefield’s History of Norfolk, to
communicate the following, which I hope will

assist your correspondent. _
Blomefield’s Norfolk, vol. i. p. 491.:

“ 1421, March 27. Richard, son of ‘ Fraricus Buntyng,
of Salle, priest,’ Vicar of Brothorp.”

Vol. v. p. 170. :

“1562. Thomas Bunting was presented by Edw. Cleve,
Esq., to Tacolnaston Rectory. He died in 1074.”

Vol. v. p. 434. :

“On a brass plate, ‘HIC JACET HENRICUS:
BUNTYNG,’ in Framingham Earl Church. The inscrip-
tion is in old English, probably at the early part of the
sixteenth century, temp. Hen. VIII. or Edw. VI.”

Vol. vii. p. 89., Burnham Westgate Church:

“Tn 33rd of Elizabeth, Richard Bunting had a precipe
to deliver to Thomas Bunting and Edmund Anguish, a
moiety of this church.”

I have also some notes of earlier Buntings, but I
presume your correspondent does not need them.
{ have also a copy in MS. of the tombstone in-
scriptions in this neighbourhood, and amongst

them some at Heacham, near Snettisham, a place |
named by 8. A. One stone [have to the memory |

of Susanna, wife of John Bunting, and daughter
of Rey. Thos. Bocking, of Denton, who died
May 14, 1813.
arms upon it.
Heacham Church.

There is also a stone to the memory of John,
son of John and Rose Bunting, who died April 25,
1750, aged fourteen years.

Ihave also stones in memory of Robert Bunting
and wife, and Charles Bunting. The two former

died in 1844 and 1850, aged sixty-seven; and the |

latter in 1811, aged sixty-nine.
I have no notes of Bunting at Snettisham,
King’s Lynn.

New Testament in French and Latin (2"4 §. i.
15.) —I am greatly obliged to Mr. Bucxton for

his observations on my Latin and French New |

Testament, “ Selon la vérité Hébraique,” but they
throw no light on the obscure subject. The
translation agrees with that of the Genevan Re-
formers.
page, a scutcheon supported by the four winds,

the centre fleurs-de-lis, a hand holding an open |

book. Motto, “Deo et Immortalitate.” I can-
‘not find any account. of it in Le Long by Masch,
Townley, Simon, or any bibliographer.
Grorcr Orror.
Ballad on Lord Derwentwater (1* S. xii. 492.)
—WNo Jaconire is mistaken in supposing this
‘ballad a scarce production; it is tolerably well
known in this district.
me in the Local Historian's Table Book, Legendary
Division, vol. i. p. 292., into which it has been

This is a tomb, but there are no |
Tt stands on the south side of |

Joun Nurse Cuapwicx. | 3 : :
Hs | 1641; “Times” alteration, or a Dialogue between my

I have a version before |

NOTES AND QUERIES.

| with his pen behind his ear.

There is a curious cut on the title- |

63

transferred from the Gentleman's Magazine for
June, 1825 ; moreover, my memory is treacherous

-if I have not seen it printed in some other work,
| whose name I cannot recall.
| doubtedly interesting and on a remarkably popular
subject; but as it can be so easily referred to in

The ballad is un-

the works I have named, I presume it will be un-
necessary to reproduce it in “‘N. & Q.”

Rozert §. Satmon.
Newcastle-on-Tyne.

Prisoners taken by King John at Rochester
(1* 8. xii. 450.) — G. R. C. will find the writ
directed to Peter de Maulay, with the names of

_ the prisoners taken at Rochester, including Regi-

nald de Cornhill, in the Close Rolls, 17 John, 1215,

| M. 14. There is also a partial list in Matt. Paris,

A° 1215, p. 227. E.R. R.

HA isceNanedug,
NOTES ON BOOKS, ETC.

Many of our readers are aware that one of the finest
known collections of proclamations and broadsides is that
in the Library of the Society of Antiquaries. Many of
them also probably know that such collection was, some
two years since, greatly increased in value by the libe-
rality of one of the Fellows, William Salt, Esq., who pur-
chased an extraordinary volume of such documents, which
was then in the market, for the purpose of adding its
contents to those already in the Society of Antiquaries.
We have again to record Mr. Salt’s liberal contributions
towards the same important objects. He has presented
to the Society another volume containing many articles
of great rarity and interest — several of the proclamatiens
being among the very rarest in the series. The following
list of some of the most remarkable broadsides appeared
in the Literary Gazetle of Saturday last:—“A List of
His Majesty’s Ships under the command of Algernon

| Perey, Earl of Northumberland, 1637,” broadside, with a

copper- plate portrait of the Earl, by Van Dalen; “The
Welchman’s Life, Teath, and Perial,” woodcut heading,

Lord Finch and Secretary Windebancke, at their meeting
in France, the 8th of January, 1641, brought up to
Billingsgate the next Spring-tide following.” Two wood-
cut portraits head this broadside —one of them represent-
ing Finch with a pair of wings; the other, the Secretary,
Under the first is the
couplet : —
“ That I have wrong’d the land, I now repent,
But who the Divell thought o° th’ Parliament!”

Beneath the efligi€s of Windebancke are the lines ; —

* Beware, you false Traytors, that are left behind,
*Tis but for you to sayle by Windebancke’s wind.”

“A Cloak for Knavery, or the Scottish Religion worn
out,” &c., a severe satire on the Scotch, with a copper-
plate heading, representing a Scotch soldier standing be-
tween Time anda “ Commonwealth’s Man; ” a broadside,
headed “The Saints’ Beliefe, issued by John Turner,
prisoner of our Lord Jesus Christ, committed by the
Bishops near fourteen years ago — sold at the Anchor, in
Paul's Chaine, 1641;” “ Artificial Fire, or Coale for Rich
and Poore,” a plan for making blocks of fuel, as in mo-
dern days — date 1644; “ The Scourge of Civill Warre,
the Blessings of Peace,” printed 1641, with a woodcut of

64

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2nd §, No 3., Jan, 19. °56.

the arms of the Artillery Company; “A Generall Bill of
Mortality of the Clergie of London, which have been De-
funct by reason of the Contagious Breath of the Sectaries
of that City, from the Year 1641 to the Year 1647,” a
melancholy list of sequestered divines at this distracted
period; “A Looking Glasse for Statesmen,” printed for
J. H. in the year 1648 — two woodcuts crown this broad~-
side, one representing angels holding a garland over the
heads of Daniel, Moses, Shadrach, Meshach, and other
Hebrew worthies; the other with a hand issuing from the
clouds, holding a drawn sword over the representations
of Haman on the gallows, Achitophel hanging on a tree,
Saul falling on his sword, and the beheading of Strafford
and Laud. “A Mad Designe; or, a Description of the
King of Scots, marching in his Disguise, after the Rout
at Worcester,” with a satirical copper-plate; ‘“ The
Picture of the Good Old Cause, drawn to the Life, in the
effigies of Prais-God Barebone, with several examples of
God’s Judgments on some eminent Engagers against
Kingly Government.” This broadside is of the greatest
rarity, perhaps unique; at the head is a very fine im-
pression of a portrait of Praise-God Barebone, from a
copper-plate, much in the style of Fulthorne.

_Let us add that many smaller donations have, from
time to time, been made to the collection, and that it is
intended, we believe, to print an analytical catalogue of
it. As it is most desirable that this collection should be
made as perfect as possible before such catalogue is put
to press; and as this is precisely one of the cases in which
objects of little value taken separately acquire great value
by combination, we may perhaps be excused for hinting
to any of our friends who may possess copies of such
works, what good service they may do by contributing
them to the completion of the very interesting and im-
portant series we have just been describing.

We have been requested to call attention to the fact of
the establishment of a free public library (under the
recent act) in Hertford. Hertford is one of the first, if
not the very first, of the small towns to avail itself of
the act. The library opens with about 1200 volumes,
any additions to which will be most thankfully received
by Y. Crawley, Jun., Esq., the Honorary Secretary.

Booxs Recetvep.—A Dictionary of Greeh and Roman
Geography, by various Writers, edited by William Smith,
LL.D.; Part XIII. extending from the article Nasava
to Passrum; and Part XIV., from P.zsrum to Pyruium.
This important work, it will be seen, is now rapidly
approaching its completion; and in the last Part, the
proprietors announce, that, with the view of accomplish-
ing that object by next autumn, the future Parts will
contain on an average twelve sheets, and be published at
six shillings.

The Works of the Right Hon. Joseph Addison; with
Notes by Richard Hurd, D.D., Lord Bishop of Woreester,
A New Edition, with large Additions chiefly unpublished,
collected and edited by Henry G. Bohn. Vols. V. and VI.
Mr. Bohn has completed his reprint of Hurd’s edition of
Addison by a Supplement, containing a vast number of
inedited Letters by Addison, and a large portion of the
Addisoniana.

Introduction to the Literature of Europe in the Fifteenth,
Sixteenth, and Seventeenth Centuries. By Henry Hallam.
Vol. II. In this volume of the new edition of Mr. Hal-
lam’s admirable Literary History, we have some of the
very best portions of the work — in his History of Poetry
from 1550 to 1600, and of Dramatic Literature during the
same period — for it contains the opinions of this elegant
and judicious critic upon Shakspeare and his earlier
writings.

The Poetical Works of Lord Byron. In Six Volumes.
Vol. IV. The new volume of this cheap and elegant

edition of Byron contains his Dramatic Poems, viz.
Manfred, Marino Fuliero, Heaven and Earth, Sardanapa-
lus, and The Two Voscari, r

BOOKS AND ODD VOLUMES.
WANTED TO PURCHASE,

Particulars of Price, &c. of the following Books to be sent direct to
the gentlemen by whom they are required,and whose names and ad-
dresses are given for that purpose:

Hakluyt Society.
AMERICA.
Camden Society.

Divers Voyaces toucainc THe Discovery oF

Corresponpencr. or Lapy Brine1aAna Hartey.

Pitcrmace or Sir R, Guytrory,

Campen Miscevrany, Vol. II.

Transactions or tae Natura History Soctery or NorTHUMBERLAND,
Dorpam, Newcastis-on-Trne,&ec. Vol. II.

Hawser's Ecctesta Porms (relating to Cornwall).

Ginserr’s (Davies) Ancient Cauristmas Canons.
8vo. 1823.

Ginpert’s (D.).Anctent Migacte PLays; tHe Carartion, Etc.
(About) 1825.

With the Tunes, &c.

2 Vols.
Horne Tooxe’s Diversions or Purtey, With Notes by R. Taylor.
8vo. 1840.
Coriection or Roya Soncs WRITTEN AGAINST THE Reme PARLIAMENT,
2Vols. 12mo. Vol. IL. 1731.
Cor. Kennepy on tue Arrinity or LANGUAGES.
Urcorr’s Brstiocrapaican Accounr or Works RELATING TO ENoiisu
Torpocrapuy. 3 Vols. 1818.
Farapay's Carmicat MAnipuLations.
Worcester’s Century or Inventions.
Saretp’s Cuemicar Essays.
Lerroy’s Hanp-Boox ror Firip Service, or Frerp Pocxst-Book.
8vo.
Scnoprrrarta: A Treatise on Rirte Guns. By a Corps of Riflemen.
Published about 1803.
Ssene'’s History or tae Hicntanpers or ScorLanp. 2 Vols. 8V0-
1845,
Wanted by John C. Hotten, Bookseller, 151. Piccadilly.
:

Marrevar’s Porrery Anp Porcrtain. 8vo. London.

Proceepincs or tae Royat Society or Epinsonen,
1833-4, 8vo.

Jacobi Catzii, J. C., Sisenvus “Arcratapis sive Praorevs. Emblemate
Variato (about 100 Plates).. Small 4to. Amsterdam, 1619.
11 Bras. With George Cruikshank’s Designs. London, 2 Vols, 12mo.
Or Vol, II. only.

Scriprure Account or tHe FArrH anv Practice or CaristiAns. By
the Rey. Hugh Gaston. 8vo. London: Thomas Becket, Strand, 1761.

James's Eowanp tHe Brack Paincs. Second Edition. 12mo. Long-
man. 1836. Or Vol. II. only.

Wanted by Jessrs. Leighton, 40. Brewer Street, Golden Square, London,
ae
Farey’s Report ron Dersysuire. Vol. IIL.
Wanted by Jackson § Walford, 18. St. Paul’s Churchyard,

8vo. 1825.

Nos. 1. & 2

atices ta Carrespoutents. ~

Our present Number, it will be seen, contains an extra four pages. We
had. in type so many articles of great interest and value, more particularly
in Illustration of Macaulay, that we felt such a course due to the kind-
ness both of our Correspondents and our Readers.

Inuusrrations or Macavutay. The interest which these Illustrations
have excited, and the favour with which they have been received, justify
us in announcing that the Series will be continued for the neat and several
following weeks.

H. G. S. will find, on reference to Richardson's Dictionary, that
etching is derived from the old German ecze, an edge, or point, because it
is done with the point of a needle. It was formerly termed hatching, from
the French hacher, to hack, or cut.

Norrere. (Cheltenham) will sind Crashaw's (not Milton's) line —
“The conscious water saw its God and blushed.”
treated of in “* N. & Q.,"’ Ist S. vi. 353.; Vili. 242.

Cnemicus. There is no doubt that spelter, the commercial name for
zinc, has come to us like many other mineralogical terms, from the Ger-
man. Spelt in German, according to Wachter, denotes granum fissum,
a split grain. See, however, Richardson, 8. V. SPELTER.

“Norges AND A cae all is published at noon on Friday, so that the
Country Booksellers may receive Copies in that night's parcels, and
deliver them to their Subscribers on the Saturday.

“‘Norrs Ann Queries’ is also issued in Monthly Parts, for the con-
venience of those who may either have a difficulty in procuring the un-
Banned weekly Numbers, or prefer receiving it monthly. While parties
resident in the country or abroad, who may be desirous of receiving the
weekly Numbers,may have stamped copies forwarded direct from the
Publisher. The subscription for the stamped edition of. “Norges AND
Quearss” (including a very copious Index) is eleven shillings and four=
pence for sic_months, which may be paid by Post-Ojjice Order, drawn in
Favour of the Publisher, Ma. Gronce Brut, No. 185, Fleet Street.

asthe i aia

Qnd §, No 4., Jan. 26. °56,]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

65

LONDON, SATURDAY, JANUARY 2, 1856,

Pates,
ETYMOLOGIES,

Caterpillar.— Of this word the derivation has
most certainly not been given as yet; for the at-
tempts are simply ridiculous. For many years I
had oceasionally turned it over in my mind, and
had nearly given it up in despair, when the idea
struck me that, after all, it might be Greek!
‘Epwhdn, épwidAda, éprvAdAn, is a creeping thing, and
kadeprw to creep; kalepriAda then would be the
very word. This agrees so accurately with all
the principles of etymology, that I am almost con-
vinced of its correctness. It may, however, be
objected that there is no such compound in the
extant Greek and Latin literature; and that it is
not likely that a word of such learned origin
would be in common use among the people. As
to the first objection, I see no great force in it.
We have not every word of this language in the
extant literature; and, besides, words might have
been made just as we have made barometer, chro-
nometer, microscope, &e., and, like these, have
gradually become common. We further do not
know when caterpillar came into use. Richardson
gives no instance of it earlier than the sixteenth
century ; and I am informed that, in some of the
Midland Counties, it is but little known, the term
in ordinary use being canker: so that perhaps
there may not be much force in the second objec-
tion either. I fancy we are indebted for this
term, and for some others of classic origin, as I
will endeavour to show, to the clergy. Cater-
pillar is peculiar to the English language: the
corresponding term, in Anglo-Saxon is grime or
grimena, which may be connected with grub; as
this last certainly is with raupe German, rups
Dutch. I know not what may be the Icelandic
word, but the Swedish is very remarkable: it is
mask, and, as there is no derivation given of the
masque mascara of the southern languages, it is
not impossible that the Swedish name of the
caterpillar grub larva may have given origin to
them ; but I apprehend, that the true derivation
may be from the Arabic, as in Hebrew, masak is
aveil. Iwill here, en passant, observe, that the
Latin persona, appears to me to be, instead of an
original Latin compound, a mere corruption of
mpdcwrov ; the change in the first syllable resem-
bling that of Mepoepdvn to Proserpina, and the
becoming n, just as « does in the change of Nav-
maxros to Lepanto: and thus a word was formed
which seemed to have some meaning in Latin,
oe as we ourselves have made from Livorno,

eghorn; from écrevisse, crawfish, &c.

The two following words may also have been
introduced by the clergy : —

Earwig.— This seems to be the Latin eruca,

changed in the manner just shown by our Anglo-
Saxon forefathers into edr-wicka, “ear-beetle.”
I say this because, when significant names have
been originally given to animals, &c., they have
always been taken from some actual act or quality,
which is not the case here: the poor little insect
being really maligned by his name. As to cater-
pillar, or grub, being the true meaning of eruca,
that need give us no concern, such transferences
being of common occurrence.

Orchard, also, I believe, spelt orchat. This is
commonly supposed to be a mere corruption of
wyrt-geard; but of this I am dubious, for the
wyrt-geard seems to have assumed exactly to our
‘* kitchen-garden ;” while the orchard was at all
times appropriated to fruit-trees, and appears to
have been to our ancestors what the flower-garden
or the pleasure-garden is nowadays. Here they
had their arbours and so forth, and there they
took their walks and recreation. We may observe
how often in Shakspeare, the scene is laid in the
orchard. My own suspicion, for it is no more, is,
that the monks, who perhaps first formed the
orchard, gave it its name from the Greek, in
which &pxaros has this very sense; and that on the
principle above stated, it was made orchard, to
correspond with wyrt-geard, &c.

Tuos, KrercHtiey.

THE TEMPLES.

In the Report of the Commissioners of Inquiry
into the Inns of Court and Chancery, I was in
hopes of finding some satisfactory account of the .
original division of the two Temples; but I have
been disappointed in my expectations. Neither
the Report itself, nor the evidence that is printed
with it, throws any new light on the subject, but
rather involves it in greater obscurity.

The witness who enters most into the history,
quoting from what he calls “an old manuscript,”
says:

“ The professors and students of the law resided in the
Temple, who in tract of time converted and regulated the
same; first into one Inn of Court, and, afterwards, in
the reign of Henry the Sixth, divided themselves into
the two Societies, or Inns of Court.” — P. 56.

No intimation is given of the date, nor any
guess at the writer of this manuscript; nor any
reason why the slightest reliance should be placed
on its assertions. The writer has evidently formed
a fanciful hypothesis of his own, and would have
been puzzled to bring forward his proof that the
Temple was ever converted into “one Inn of
Court,” or to produce the rules that “ regulated
the same ;” or even, though that might be less
difficult, that it was first divided “in the reign of
Henry VI.” into two Inns of Court,

The loss of the early “ muniments, documents,

66

NOTES AND QUERIES.

and deeds” of the Society, is accounted for by
the witness, by stating that they were made a
bonfire of in Jack Straw’s rebellion, when great
part of the Temple was burnt. But that rebellion
occurred in 1381. How comes it then, allowing
even that the lawyers had at that time entire pos-
session of the Temple, and that the prior, or
Knights of St. John of Jerusalem, had no resi-
dence there (which is, at all events, a questionable
point), that no muniments of either of the Tem-
ples have been found relating to the interval be-
tween 1381 and 1500? From such account as
remains to us, it does not seem likely that any
muniment connected with the title of either of
the Temple Inns of Court could have been lost in
the rebellion of 1381; unless it were the lease
from the prior to the lawyers. And the circum-
stance that there was a rent of 10/. a year paid to
him from each Society up to the time of the dis-
solution of the Order by Henry VIII., would
tend to show, what is very probable, that there
were originally two separate bodies of lawyers
who took up their residence there: one on the
east side, and the other on the west side of the
premises ; and that they at once gave the designa-
tion of the Inner and the Middle Temple to the
parts they respectively occupied.

The first reliable mention of the Temple, as an
Inn of Court (for the stories about Gower and
Chaucer are more than doubtful) is in a letter
from Robert Repps to John Paston, the son of the
judge, dated in 1440; where he desires his cor-
respondent to “resort again unto his college, the
Inner Temple.” Another letter, from his mother,
is addressed to him “in the Inner Inn of the
Temple” (Paston Letters, edit. 1840, vol. i. pp. 3.
38.). Neither of these exhibit any appearance of
a recent division of the Societies; and the last
bears the mark rather of a separate Society, situate
in one locality, than of one Society formed into
two bodies. Fortescue, who wrote between 1461
and 1470, though he plainly includes them as two
Societies in the four Inns of Court he speaks of,
makes no allusion to a recently previous junction
of the two.

After stating, that “when they became two
Societies, there was a new hall built,” the same
witness asserts, that ‘“‘ there was no exact division
of the property at that time, nor do I believe that
there was until the year 1732” (Report, p. 56.).
Tt does not distinctly appear whether he means
that the Middle or the Inner Temple Hall was
thus built when “they became two Societies :”
but in either case, the statement is in opposition
to his hypothesis. The new Middle Temple Hall
was built in the reign of Queen Elizabeth, which
could not be the time of division; as there is
plenty of proof that the Societies were divided (if
ever united) at least a century before. The Inner
Temple Hall is of still greater antiquity, bearing

[204 §. No 4., Jan. 26. 756.)

marks that trace it back to the reign of Edward
III. ; previous to which, it is not pretended that
any body of lawyers were resident in the Temple.
Of the age of the old hall of the Middle Temple,
which was pulled down after the erection of the
present beautiful structure, there is no existing
record on which even a surmise can be founded.
Taking the statement either way, it would seem
to lead to the conclusion that the Societies were
never united; but were always as distinct, as if
they had been placed in different quarters of the
town, like Lincoln’s Inn and Gray’s Inn. And
every document that has come down to the pre-
sent time, tends to show that there was always an
“exact division of property” between the two
Societies. How else can the various magnificent
blocks of building, which are recorded in the
books of each Society as being erected at the ex-
pense of each in every reign, from that of Henry
VIII. to that of George IL, be otherwise ac-
counted for? Is it to be supposed that either
Society would have risked the large outlay which
was thus occasioned upon property, the title of
which was the subject of dispute? No individual,
much less a body of lawyers, would be mad
enough to engage in such a venturous speculation.
There is indeed a deed between the two Socie-
ties, dated in 1732 (Report, p. 310.) : but this, so
far from throwing a doubt on the fact, contributes
strongly to confirm it. It is not so much a deed
of partition of what was held jointly, as a deed
declaratory of what each held separately. In the
course of three hundred years, the precise limits
of all contiguous properties will become in some
degree questionable ; and doubts as to the actual
boundary will arise from encroachments made, and
easements granted. ‘This, it may be presumed,
occurred to the two Temples in the same manner
as it commonly happens to other proprietors.
Each Society had, during the three hundred years
of their occupation, built up to their respective
boundaries, some of the houses of one Society
abutting on the houses of the other; and, no
doubt, each had left ways and passages for the
accommodation of both. . It was naturally to be
expected, that what was in one generation taken
by encroachment, would in another be claimed as
a right; and what was at first only allowed as a
neighbourly convenience, would, in a little time,
be considered as a grant: so that, as appears by
the recital in the deed, “ several disputes and dif-
ferences had arisen between the said Societies,
touching the building and bounds, ways and pas-
sages, ground and soil, lights, easements, and other
conveniences belonging to and used by euch Society,
separate and apart from the other Society.” In the
deed itself, the general property in the land is
always spoken of as belonging to one Temple or
the other; and the only parts in which any par-

ticularity appears, are those defining their several

and S, No 4., Jan, 26. °56.]

rights where buildings are contiguous, or have
outlets on the property of the other; and those
determining the rights of soil in the several ways
and passages.

In fact, it is evident, that, if the lawyers of the
two Inns, in the reign of George II., had not felt
a little perplexity with respect to the patent which
their predecessors had somewhat improvidently
obtained‘from James I., granting the two Temples
to the benchers of both, not separately but jointly,
the deed of 1732 would, in all probability, never
have been executed.

Notwithstanding, therefore, this authorised pub-
lication of the Report and Evidence, I fear that
the solution of the verate questiones, whether the
lawyers were originally established in the Temple
in one or in two Societies, and, if in one, at what
period the division took place, remains as doubtful
as before. Let us hope, however, that some of
the present able investigators of our records may
in their researches discover some clue to guide us
to the truth. Epwarp Foss.

NAHUM TATE.

Having lately chanced to meet with the fol-
lowing spirited verses by Mr. Tate, prefixed to
Ovington’s Voyage to Surat, printed in 1696, I
thought they deserved to be rescued from the
oblivion which has in all probability overtaken
them, and would agreeably surprise many of the
readers of “ N. & Q.,” whose opinion of Tate, from
his share in the version of the Psalms, must be far
from flattering. The original orthography is pre-
served. J.M.

“To Mr. J. Ovington, on his Voyage to Suratt.

“ Hard is our Task to Read with fruitless Pain,
The Dreams of ev’ry Cloyster’d Writer’s Brain:
Who yet presume that Truth’s firm Paths they tread,
When all the while through wild Utopias led,
With Faiery-Feasts, instead of Science fed.
As dreaming Wizzards Midnight Journeys take,
And weary with imagin’d Labour wake,
So vain is Speculation’s fancy’d Flight :
But search of Nature gives Sincere Delight.
Through her vast Book, the World, a Curious Eye
May Wonders in Each pregnant Page descry,
Make new Remarks, which Reason may reduce
To Humane Benefit, and Publick Use.
Then Happy they who quit their private Home,
And gen’rously through Foreign Climates roam ;
Who, like Ulysses, can despise the Toil :
And make each Land they meet their Native Soil.
See Men and Manners scarce by Rumour known,
Visit all Countreys to improve their own.
But ah! how few, my Friend, with your Design,
On such Discov’ries bound, have cross’d the Line!
For sordid Gain, new Worlds they will desery,
Seize Nature’s Wealth, but pass her Wonders by.
Their Fleet returns opprest with ‘lraflick’s Weight,
But Knowledge makes no part of all the Freight.
Yet this, of Old, was Jason’s Noble Prize;
*Twas this that plac’d his Argo in the Skies:

NOTES AND QUERIES.

67

Experience was the far-fetcht Golden Fleece,

The Prize so much admir’d by Ancient Greece,

From whence may be inferr’d what Thanks are due

From Britain’s Sons, Industrious Friend, to you.

Fame shall in State your useful Book Install

In Bodley’s Pile, the Muses’ Capitol.

You have so lively your Discoveries Writ,

We Read and Voyage with you as we sit ;

With you hoise Sail and reach the Indian shore;

The real Scene cou’d scarce delight us more.

As when some Prophet from a Trance awakes, 4

And to attentive Crowds Description makes

Of Wonders, which he did in Rapture view,

The Listners think they see the Vision too.

Thus, Entertain’d with Nature and with Art,

We hear your Trayels told, and well-pleas’d Guests
depart. IN, Ame

A CAUTION TO ANTIQUARIES.

“On the summit of Tory Hill, called in Irish Sleibth
Grian, or the Hill of the Sun, is a circular space covered
with stones; the larger ones have been taken out and
rolled down the hill for the use of the country people;
there is still one large one near the centre, and there is
an appearance of smaller ones having stood in a circle
at a little distance from the heap, which is above sfxty-
five yards in circumference: within which, on the east
side, zs a stone raised on two or three unequal ones, with
this inscription, facing the west and centre of the heap:

leLt ClUOD 5S

The letters are deeply and well cut, on a hard block of
silicious breccia. They are two inches high. Between
each is a space of about one inch, and a distance between
the words of three inches. In Roman letters they would

be, —
BELI DIUOSE.

The first letter is one of the most simple forms of the
Pelasgic B*, which was also written 8, and in cutting
upon a hard stone the fine strokes may have been omit-
ted: the others are well known.

“That the Divinity was worshipped in this country
under the name of Ber needs no proof. That the Di-
vinity was worshipped in the British Isles under the
name of Dronusos is also recorded. That worship is
beautifully described by Dionysius, the geographer (v.
570.), who says, that in the Western Isles the wives of
the illustrious Ammonians (or Amnite) celebrated the
worship of Dionusos with as great fervour as the Thra-
cians.

“The stone on which this inscription is cut is five feet
one inch long; at the back six feet five inches; it is
five feet broad, and one foot four inches thick. In front
appears to have been a sunk place, flagged, but it is im-
perfect. The common people pay some respect to this
relic.”

The foregoing remarks are taken from A Survey
of the County Kilkenny, published in 1800, and
written by W. Tighe, Esq., of Woodstock, near
Inistigge, in the said county.

The hill alluded to is about five miles N.W.
of the city of Waterford. For many years sub-
sequent to the above date, no suspicion was
entertained but that the inscription in question
was other than what perhaps the industrious exa-

* See alphabet in Remains of Japhet.

68

NOTES AND QUERIES.

{204 §, No4., Jan, 26. 56.

miner had supposed it to be; at any rate, that
it was not the remains of some work of a very
ancient date. Within the past three or four years,
however, some more diligent inquiries have been
set on foot, and it has been lately ascertained that
the writer of the Survey of the County Kilkenny
has been “all wrong” in his speculations in “ Pe-
lasgic” lore.

A sort of red grit stone has been in use in
Ireland for the purpose of making grindstones
for the small country mills where oats and other
coarse food is ground. In the neighbourhood of
the hill mentioned some of this stone has been
found. It was conjectured that the letters al-
luded to might have been the work of a modern
tradesman, having had the appearance of being
cut with a tool called a “ mill-chisel,” an instru-
ment well known to all millers, and one which
would very quickly effect such indentations on a
piece of comparatively soft stone.

The conjecture was fully confirmed by the ob-
server reading the letters upsidedown; and they
would stand thus :

*B. CONIC, 1731.”

The observer, justly imagining that the person
cutting the letters lay flat along the upper sur-
face of the slab, and worked with his arms at the
edge, thereby inscribing his name as it is read
above, and, shall I add, perpetuating its fame for
over a century. °

On farther pushing this inquiry, some old per-
son was found in the neighbourhood who had
known, or at least heard of, this “ Ned Conic,”
and who had been told that he and some others
had made an appointment to go to the top of the
hill to cut some of these mill-stones, but that his
party had disappointed him; and while waiting
for them he had filled up his vacant time by thus
unconsciously spreading abroad his humble fame,
and innocently puzzling posterity for about one
hundred and twenty years !

It is quite needless to enlarge on these remarks;
but the circumstance serves as a caution to those
who speculate on such matters to withhold their
judgment until every test of common sense be
brought to bear on the facts at issue. HH. H. H.

ILLUSTRATIONS OF MACAULAY.
Capture of Sir John Fenwick: —

Herewith Isend you another contribution to your illus-
trations of Macaulay’s History. It relates to the capture
of Sir John Fenwick, and, if not hitherto printed, may be
an acceptable addition to your interesting collection.

May it please your Grace,

This day, about nine of the clock in the fore-
noone, were apprehended in this towne, att the
house of Thomas Ladd, in bed there, two persons,

being gentlemen ;—the one is a tall man, being
60 years of age or above, supposed to be S* Jno.
Fenwick, tho’ he denyes that name, and says his
name is Thomas Ward, and that his lodgings are
in Chancery Lane, att the house of one Spencer,
near the St John Babtist Head ;—and there is in
his company one who is known here to be M*

Robert Webber, an attorney of Clifford’s Inn. -

They pretend to come to survey an estate, late
S' W™ Goulston’s, which they say is to be sold;
but they have noe pticular, nor can I find any
papers or letter about them, nor in their leather
baggs (for they had both leather baggs beheind
them on their horses, stuffed full of cloths and
linen). The antient gent is doubtless one of those
that, under the notion of merchants, was to be
conveyed to France by Tho. Ladd and Nicho.
Rolfe, of whom I informed M* Vernon, your
Grace’s secretary, by my affidavit; and by an
express letter I sent on Monday last to him; and
they were both seized by Rolfe and his assistants
(whereof a son of mine was one). I have them
under a strong guard att present; but our goal or
prison is very inconvenient, and M* Mayor of this
towne is gone to a faire eight miles off before the
matter happened, and Ladd, in whose house they
were taken, went out yesterday morning to Can-
terbury, in order to meet the two merchants,
whereof this old is suipposed to be one, and Ladd
is supposed to be with the other att Canterbury,
in order to gett him downe this way; and I doubt
nott but he will secure him if he comes in his
company, for he faithfully promised me to appre-
hend them both. I pray your Grace to send
downe officers with a sufficient guard to convey
these prisoners now in custody to such place as
your. Grace shall direct, with as much speed as
may be. Here is now in towne one Ensigne
Scroop, belonging to the Duke of Bolton’s regi-
ment of foot, who says he thinks verily ’tis S*
John Fenwick that is here. I beg y* favor of
your Grace to acquaint his Maj"'** Privy Councill
therewith, and to send me directions and an an-
swer by this bearer who comes on purpose, and
for whose journey and the charge of guarding the
prisoners I hope care will be taken to satisfy for
the same, and am
Y¥* Grace’s
most humble Servant,
Jo. Mascatt.
New Romney,
11 June, 96,
near 12 o’Clock at noone.
The persons that apprehended these two are
Nicholas Rolfe.
Rob‘ Mascall, my son.
John Brakenbury, constable.
Mr. Jo. Randolph.
Tho. Dray ;
and John Rawley ;

Qnd 9, No 4, Jaw, 26. '56.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

69°

and Thomas Ladd, tho’ nott att home, is concerned
in their apprehension.

[ Endorsed. ]

Coppy of a letter from M* Mascall, of New Rom-
ney, dated 11 June, about the taking of S* Jno.
Fenwick.

The above appears to be a contemporaneous transcript
of the original letter. I purchased it many years ago
‘among a large mass of old Kent MSS.

There is no superscription given; but doubtless it was
addressed to the Duke of Shrewsbury, Principal Secretary
of State, whose chief secretary or clerk was James Vernon,
Esq. The writer, John Mascall, was a jurat of New Rom-
ney, and had been mayor of that town two years before
the date of this letter. L. B. L.

Song on the Jesuits’ Chapel and Schools in the
Savoy. —

Tt is a curious fact that neither by Cunningham
in his Handbook of London, nor by Timbs in his
Curiosities of London, is there any reference to
the spacious house, including a church and a
school, which Macaulay (vol.ii. p. 98.) says was
built in the Savoy for the Jesuits in 1686 :

“The skill and care with which these fathers had,
during several generations, conducted the education of
youth, had drawn forth reluctant praises from the wisest
Protestants. Bacon had pronounced the mode of in-
struction followed by the Jesuit Colleges to be the best
yet known in the world, and had warmly expressed his
regret that so admirable a system of intellectual and
mgral discipline should be subservient to the interests of
acorrupt religion. It was not improbable that the new
academy in the Savoy might, under royal patronage,
prove a formidable rival to the great foundations of Eton,
Westminster, and Winchester. Indeed, soon after the
school was opened, the classes consisted of four hundred
boys, about one half of whom were Protestants. The
Protestant pupils were not required to attend mass; but
there could be no doubt that the influence of able pre-
ceptors devoted to the Roman Catholic Church, and
versed in all the arts which win the confidence and
affection of youth, would make many converts.”

Strype, in his edition of Stow’s Survey of Lon-
_ don (ed. J755,), vol. ii. pp. 103-4., says :

* In the year 1687, schools were set up and ordained here
at the Savoy; the masters whereof were Jesuits. Rules
were provided for these schools and published in print.
It was declared therein, that the intention of them was to
teach youth virtue and learning. That those that came
thither should be taught gratis, and to be at no further
charge than in buying of their own pens, ink, paper, and
books, That these schools should be common to all, of
what condition soeyer, and none to be excluded, when
they should be thought fit to begin to learn Latin, and
wrote sufficiently well. In these schools to be taught
Greek and Latin, poetry and rhetoric. And whether
Catholics or Protestants came to these schools, yet in
teaching, no distinction to be made, but all to be taught
with equal diligence and care, And neither by master
or scholar, and tampering or meddling, to persuade any
one from the profession of his own religion. But few
there were but did believe, nay, could but believe other-
wise than that this pretended charitable project was for
the advantages hereby to be compassed for the promoting

the Roman religion. These schools were soon dissolved
upon the ceasing of the Government of King James. And
the clock that was made for the use of this Savoy school,
was afterwards bought and set up upon a gentleman’s
house in Low Layton, as was said.”

Strong as was the popular feeling against this
school — and the following contemporary ballad is
given as evidence of that feeling—there can be
little doubt that the cause of education was ad-
vanced by this institution, since its establishment
gave rise to many other schools in the metropolis.
The Blue Coat School, in St. Margaret’s, West- ~
minster, is one of these.

“RELIGIOUS RELIQUES 3

Or, the Sale at the Savoy; upon the Jesuits breaking up
their School and Chapel.

de
“TLast Sunday, by chance,
I Encounter’d with Prance, .
That Man of Upright Conversation,
Who told me such News,
That I cou’d not chuse
But Laugh at his sad Declaration.

2
“ Says he, if you'll go,
You shall see such a Show
Of Reliques expos’d to be Sold,
Which from Sin and Disease
Will Purge all that please -
To lay out their Silver and Gold.

3
“ Straight with him I went,
Being zealously bent,
Where for Sixpence the Man let me in,
But the Croud was so great,
T was all in a Sweat
Before the rare Show did begin.
4,
“ The Curtain being drawn,
Which I think was of Lawn, ?
The PRIEST cross’d himself thrice, and bow’d;
Then with a sour Face,
Denoting his Case,
He address’d himself thus to the Croud.
5.

“ You see our sad State,
Tis a folly to prate,
Our Church and our Cause is a-ground ;
So in short, if you’ve Gold,
Here is to be sold
For a Guinny the worth of Ten Pound.

6.
“ Here’s St. James’s old Bottle,
It holds just a Pottle,

With the Pilgrim’s Habit he wore;
The same Scollop shells,

As our Holy Church tells, —

Who denys it’s a Son of a W——,

vi
“ Here’s a piece of the Bag,
By Age turn’d to a Rag,

In which Judas the Money did bear;
With a part of his Rope,
Bequeath’d to the POPE,

As an Antidote ’gainst all despair.

70 NOTES AND QUERIES.

8

“Here’s a Rib of St. Laurence,
Tis also at Florence,
And it may be in France, or in Spain ;
It cures Stone and Gravel,
And Women in Travel
It delivers without any Pain.
o:
“ Here’s St. Joseph’s old Coat,
Though scarce worth a Groat,
Its plainness does shew he’d no Pride;
Yet this he had on,
For besides it he’d none,
The day that he marry'd his Bride.
10.
“ His Breeches are there,
A plain Leather pair,
Come buy the whole Suit if you please ;
They’l defend you from th’ Iteh,
From Hag and from Witch,

11.
“ Here’s the Gall of a Saint,
For such as do faint,
Or are troubled with Fits of the Mother;
Nay, if your breath stink,
Worse than Close-stool or sink,
It will cure you as soon as the other.

12.
“ Here’s a Prayer of Pope John,
The like to ’t is none,
If you say it but three times a year;
Three hundred in grace,
And three hundred ’twill place
In Heaven, if they ever come there.

ie
“ Here’s our Lady’s old Shoe,
Which in Old-time was new,
It will cure all your Kibes and your Corns ;
With the Coif of St. Bridget,
To be worn by each Idiot,
Whose Head is tormented with Horns.

14,

“ Here’s a Bottle of Tears,
Preserv’d many years,
Of Mary’s that once was a Sinner ;
Some o’ th’ Fish and the Bread
That the Five Thousand fed,
Which our Saviour invited to Dinner.
15.
“ Fere’s St. Francis’ own Cord,
You may tak’t on my word,
Who dies in it cannot be damn’d ;
Do but buy it, and try,
Tf tell you a lye,
Many Thousands of Heaven are shamm’d.
16.
“ Here’s his Holiness’s Beard,
Of whom you have heard,
That the Hereticks called Pope John;
Yet this I dear swear,
Was his natural Hair,
Or else I’ll be sworn he had none.
Ls
“Tts virtue is such,
That if it does touch

And preserve you from Bugs and from Fleas.

[204 §, No 4, Jaw. 26. °56,

Your Head, your Face, or elsewhere,
It does strait-way restore
More than e’re was before,
Though by Age or by Action worn bare.
; 18.
“ Here’s St. Christopher’s Boot,
For his Right Leg and Foot,
Which he wore when he ply’d at the Ferry,
When on’s Shoulders he bore
His Blessed Lord or’re,
For the poor Man had never a Werry.

19.
“ Such as Sail on the Seas,
I am sure it will please,
For its parallel never was found ;
Neither Tempest nor Storm
Can e’re do ’em harm,
Nor is’t possible they shou’d be drown’d.

20.

“ Here’s infinite more,
I have by me in store,
All which lie conceal’d in this Hamper ;
Hither buy ’em to-day,
Or I'll throw ’em away,
For to morrow, by Heaven, I’ll scamper.

21.
“ Our Market is done,
We must shut up at Noon,
We expect ’em each hour at the Door;
We are hang’d if we stay,
We can’t get away,
For none will nor dare carry us o’re.

22.
But, by th’ Faith of a PRIEST
This is no time to jest,
Since we're baulk’d in our great Expectation ;
Before I will swing,
Like a Dog in a String,
Tle Renounce the Transubstantiation.”

Judge Jeffreys and the Earldom.—I remember
to have read that the infamous judge, Sir George,
afterwards Lord Jeffreys, was on the eve of ad-
vancement to an earldom, the last honour de-
signed by James for his ermined butcher, under

the guasi-stigmatising title of “ Earl of Flint!”— ~

a reward for the many eminent services rendered
to the crown! (Is there any authority for this
statement?) On his return from the memorable
“campaign” in the West, Jeffreys received from
his royal master the Great Seal of England.

The wicked judge had obtained a seat in the
cabinet, and a peerage; but did James ever de-
sign him for an earldom, under the title men-
ea ? Have we any historical evidence of the
act f

Certain it is, that, however faithfully he had
earned his elevation to that peculiar dignity, he
was never permitted to bequeath it to posterity.
A fitter foretaste of his doom awaited him in the
Tower, where he was to sleep his last sleep;
which, however, he reached, not without consider-

| able risk and difficulty, under an escort of two

Qua §, No 4, Jan. 26. °56.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

71

militia regiments; who had repeatedly to form,
says Macaulay, and to “ present a forest of pikes
to the mob” to save life and limb. The wretched
man is said to have died of the stone (see Macau-
lay, vol. iii. p. 403., note citing his authority). Be
that as it may, he was never created a “ Flint!”
F. Painrort.

NOTES ON MARSTON’S MALCONTENT.

The following Notes on this play, which were
communicated to me by Mr. Cunningham, with
his usual kindness and liberality, unfortunately
did not reach me in time to be included in the
new edition of Marston's works, the volume con-
taining the “Malcontent” having been completely
worked off. They are so well deserving of pub-
lication, that, having the author’s permission to
make any other use of them, I feel sure the editor
of “N. & Q.” will be glad of the opportunity of
preserving them in the columns of his journal.

J. O. H.

“ Tnduction to ‘ Malcontent.’
“* One for another.’ — Collier’s note.

“This note is copied by Dyce, who offers no further
explanation. The meaning I conceive to be this. ‘I
wonder,’ says Sly, ‘you play the Malcontent, another
company having interest in it.’ ‘ Why not?’ says Con-
dell; ‘they took little Jeronymo (16°) from us, why
should we not therefore take the Malcontent in large
(folio) frem them? Thisis what we call one for another,
an exchange of plays.’ Jonson’s additions to Jeronymo
were done for Henslowe, and Mr. Collier has shown it
likely that The Malcontent was written for Henslowe.

“<¢ Sly. There’s in all just five-and-fifty.’

“This is a pleasant exaggeration on the part of Sly-
There were in all, as Stow tells us, ‘ten fair dwelling-
houses and fourteen shops.’ See ‘Goldsmiths’ Row,’ in
Handbook of London, ed. 1850. PrTreER CUNNINGHAM.”

INEDITED LETTER OF LORD ROCHFORD.

Perhaps you may think the following letter, of which I
possess the autograph, of sufficient interest at the present
crisis to warrant its insertion in “N.&Q.” It was
written to a friend in England by Lord Rochford, our
ambassador to the King of Sardinia, in the middle of the
last century; and it is not only remarkable as bearing
testimony to a strong Anglican feeling on the part of the
House of Savoy, similar to that of which we have very
recently seen proofs in one of its descendants, but also as
being eminently characteristic of the style and sentiments
of a courtier in the days of George II. J. H. Marspen.

Great Oakley, Essex.
Sir,

7 10. 49
Turin, Jan. 49, 1749.

I received your obliging letter of the 14th of |

December, and besides the pleasure it gave me to
hear you and your family were in good health, it
flattered me much to find that my friends in
England had not forgot me, particularly one for

Lady Rochford and I much by thinking we add
any lustre to this court, and make us very vain in
saying we are missed at St. James’s. I’m much
afraid that few that go there see us in so partial a
light as you are so good to do; and without say-
ing more of this Court than it really deserves, it
is not quite so numerous as ours, nor so brilliant
(for there is now no Queen), for want of ladies ;
but then the excessive polite behaviour of all the
royal family makes all other deficiencies the less
apparent. The Duke of Savoy (who must have
been very young when you were here) is by far the
most accomplished prince I ever saw. He is ex-
cessively fond of all Englishmen, and everything
that has connexion with England; and as an
Englishman I’m vain enough to think that par-
tiality of his R. H. is a proof of his sense; for
though I’m far from being such a John as to think
nothing good out of my own country, yet the
more I see of the behaviour, customs, and manners
of other nations, the greater veneration it gives
me for my own. You have already seen in the
publick papers that the Duke of Savoy is to be
married in the spring, which is true; for about a
fortnight ago it was publickly declared here. The
Infanta, his Dutchess that is to be, passes for a
very accomplished princess.

I’m greatly surprised to find my friend Sir
George Vandergucht has raised such a flame in
the nation. Ishould never have suspected him of
having been able to make such a stand. But I’m
at a loss to know what you mean by saying if he
loses his election he may bury his sorrows in a
fortune of 60007. a year; unless you have forgot
that he is married, or imagine that he will run the
risk of having two wives at once, which would
procure him a much more exalted station than he
will be raised to by gaining his election.

Lady Rochford joins with me in our sincere
comps. to you and-Mrs. Parry; and I have the
honour to be, Sir,

Your most obedient
Humble servant,
Rocurorp.

fAinor Paies.

Longevity. — In the churchyard of Hillingdon,
near Uxbridge, on an upright stone on the south
side of the chancel, is the following :

“Tn memory of Thos. Whittington, of this parish, who
died Sept. 19, 1769, in the 104th year of his age; also of
Thos. Whittington, son of the above, who died Oct. 6,
1804, in the 103rd year of his age.”

W. C. Treveryan.

Atheneum.

Columbus and the Egg. — Every one, it is to be

! | presumed, is acquainted with this story; but
whom I have so great a regard. You honour

perhaps it is not equally well known that it is

72 NOTES AND QUERIES.

merely an appropriation to Columbus of what was
probably in existence long before he was born.
In the following passage of Calderon's play of La
Dama Duende, we meet with it under another and
a more likely name.
: « Ahora sabes
Lo del Nuevo de Juanelo,
Que los ingenios mas grandes,
Trabajaron en hacer
Que en un bufete de jaspe
Se tuviese en pie, y Juanelo,
Con solo llegar y darle
Un golpecillo, le tuvo?
Las grandes dificultodes
Hasta saberse lo son ;
Que sabido, todo es facil.”
Tuos. KerGutTLey.

Jack Ketch. —In Lloyd's MS. Collection of
English Pedigrees (Brit. Museum) occurs the
origin of this celebrated cognomen :

“The manor of Tyburn was formerly held by Richard
Jaquett, where felons were for a long time executed: from
whence we have Jack Ketch.” LY

Dean Kirwan's Charity Sermons. — The follow-
ing particulars may be interesting, mention having
been made of Dean Kirwan as a preacher (1* S.
xi. 232.).

The first charity sermon for the Female Or-
phan House, Dublin, was preached in St. Anne’s
Chureh, in that city, April 22, 1792, by:the Rev.
Walter Blake Kirwan (subsequently Dean of
Killala), when the sum of 775/. was collected.
On the 28th of the same month, in the following
year, he preached for the same object in St.
Peter’s Church, Dublin, the collection amounting
to 808/. 7s. 6d. And on March 20, 1796, the
largest collection on record for the Female Or-
phan House, 10157. was obtained, after a sermon
preached in St. Peter's Church by Mr. Kirwan.

ABBBA.

The Samaritans. — Under the title of “Jews
in China” (1* S. viii. 626.), Mr. T. J. Bucxton
writes, “The only people known as descendants
of the ten tribes are the Shomerim, or Samaritans.”
Whence does Mr. Bucrron learn that the Sa-
maritans were descendants of any of the tribes of
Israel? Not from the Bible, certainly, for that
book positively affirms the direct contrary, even
in the very passage to which Mr. Bucxrown refers
(namely, 2 Kings xvii. 24—41.)*, without, as ap-
pears, having paid the slightest attention to the
words professedly quoted. Verse 24. informs us
that —

“ The King of Assyria brought men from Babylon, and
from Cuthah, and from Ava, and from Hamath, and from

* The reference is as to when “the ten tribes were
taken captive,” whereas the former part of the chapter
(v. 1. to 23.) alone :elates to this subject ; while verse 24.
to the end solely concerns the nations or tribes who were
transported to Samaria to replace the Israelites ! !

[2nd §, No 4, Jan. 26. °56.

Sepharvaim, and placed them in the cities of Samaria in-
stead of the children of Israel: and they possessed Samaria,
and dwelt in the cities thereof.”

The remainder of the chapter, too long to be
cited here, undeniably proves, that the new in-
habitants of the former kingdom of Israel were
heathen idolaters merely, utler/y unconnected with
the Jews. If any confirmation should be desired
for the perfectly clear statement of 2 Kings xvii.,
it will be found in Ezra iv. 1, 2, 3. 9, 10.

Besides, if the Jews and the Samaritans were
of the same blood, how does Mr. Buck Ton account
for the rancorous hostility existing, as recorded
in the New Testament, between the two peoples ?

I am rather surprised it should have been left
to me, when looking over “N. & Q.,” 1% S. viii.
more than two years after publication, to remark
the above erroneous assertion; but I cannot dis-
cover from the Index of Vol. ix. that it has been
noticed previously. Artuur Hussey.

David Hume.—I do not remember to have
heard, nor do his portraits show, that Hume
squinted ; but I find it stated as a fact in the
French Esprit des Journeaux for June, 1789, and
as the points of a sarcastic query of Rousseau,
when he had most absurdly and ungratefully
quarrelled with Hume: “ With which eye does
Mr. Hume look on his friends ?” C.

Querieg,* .
TAsso’s ‘‘ ERMINIA.”

A correspondent (X1v.) states (2"° S. i. 52.),
that the readers of the Jerusalem Delivered will
have their feelings shocked by hearing, “ that the
daughter of the Emir of Antioch, to whom Tasso
has given the above name,” was reluctant to be
ransomed from her Christian captors, not from
any attachment to Christianity, “‘ but from extreme
fondness for pork,”

The latter assertion rests, it is said by Xtv.,
upon the authority of Ordericus Vitalis.

Will Xtvy. have the goodness to quote the pas-
sage to which he refers; and, at the same time,
mention the edition, the year and the place printed,
of the copy from which he quotes? There are
few writers of the Middle Ages of whom there
have been more various editions printed, than
Ordericus Vitalis ; and I should like to have the
opportunity of looking at the original passage to
which X1v. refers.

As to “the daughter of the Emir of Antioch,”
I confess to a personal interest in that lady,
having made her a leading character in a book
that appears in the last advertisement on the last
page of the same Number of “ N. & Q.” on which
is published the Note of Xtv._ So leading a cha-
racter is “ the daughter of the Emir of Antioch” in

—

aad §, No 4., JAN. 26. °56.]

Florina, a Tale of the first Crusaders, that she gives
the name to the translation into French of my
book, it being there entitled La fille du Renégat.

I must own that I am quite shocked —“severely
shocked by hearing” —that I have been trench-
ing on the same ground as Tasso. I thought I
had avoided the risk of doing so, by keeping
closely to the original narrative of the Crusader-
writers, and by confining myself to the siege of
Antioch, not venturing to go farther than that
city with the first Crusaders.

Tasso’s description of Erminia would lead one
to suppose that she was the daughter, not of a
simple Emir, but of Baghi Sian, the supreme
ruler of Antioch:

“Volle che quivi seco Erminia andasse,
Erminia bella ch’ ei raccolse in corte,
Poich’ a lei fu dalle cristiane squadre,
Pressa Antiochia, e morto il re suo padre.”
Cant. ut. S. 12.

It is a great many years since I read the Gerusa-
lemme Liberata ; and as the copy in which I studied
it was without notes, there may be an authority
for Xty.’s statement with which I am unac-
quainted. He will oblige me by mentioning it.

I may observe, however, that Michaud (no
mean authority), in his History of the Crusades,
maintains that the “ Erminia,” as well as “ Clo-
rinda,” of Tasso, “are the invention of the poet.”
(See vol. i. p. 205., English Translation, London,
1852.)

As the book Florina, in which I have intro-
duced “the daughter of the Emir of Antioch,” is
certain to reach a second edition ; and, as it is my
intention to affix historical notes to that edition,
I hope Xrv. will supply me with the information
I seek for. Should he be so kind as to comply
with my request, it will be an additional advan-
tage to the many already conferred upon me by a
perusal of the “ N. & Q.” W. B. Mac Cane.

Minar Queries.

Etymology.— Can you favour some of your
country readers with the derivation of two well-
known and long-used words, erysipelas and theo-
dolite? Also, with the derivation and exact
meaning of a few others of modern date, and re-
cently admitted by naturalization into the English
language, viz. platitude, caucus, clique, jacquerie #

Q—r.

* Seal.” — What is the meaning and derivation
of the word seal in Hexham Seal, a spot of ground
to the west of the abbey; and in Sanson Seal,
two miles north-west of Berwick, on the Dunse
Road ? CEYREP.

_ London Architecture. — Which is the most an-
cient piece of architecture in London ? H.

NOTES AND QUERIES.

73

Handbills, §:c. —There are, lam sure, several
of the readers of “ N. & Q.” who, like old Pepys,
take pleasure in collecting handbills, placards, and
broadsides — the frailest of the children® of the
press ; they are valuable as expressions of popular
opinions and doings of the hour.

The historians of the social and domestic life of
the nineteenth century, will find such sheets his
most valuable aids next to a file of The Times:
the latter is frequently found; there are not, that I
am aware of, any public collections of the former.

I wish to suggest, that now the postage on
printed matter is reduced, there is every facility
for the exchange of such papers. Will the Editor
of “N. & Q.” give collectors’ names “a local habi-
tation” in his pages ? HANpDBILL.

Oiros. — Obros is sometimes applied, with special
emphasis, to persons who are well known, famous,
or notorious. Thus, ‘’Ijcots 6 Nafwpatos ovTos,”
“the well-known Jesus of Nazareth” (Acts vi.
14.). See Liddell and Scott’s Greek Lexicon,
v. ooros. I am desirous of ascertaining whether
odros is ever so used of things, or events in history,
which may be supposed well known to the persons
concerned. For example, would odros 6 karaxav-
guds, obTos 6 Aowuds, abrn H Eumpnots, arn 1 wapoimta,
be good expressions for the great Deluge, the great
Plague, the great Fire, the well-known adage, sup-
posing the allusions would at once be understood,
and especially if floods, plagues, fires, and adages
respectively, were the topics under consideration
at the time? i should feel greatly obliged to any
of your correspondents who would produce ex-
amples of such a use of ofros from the Greek
writers, as they would erable me to illustrate
what I conceive to be the meaning of a difficult
passage in the Greek Testament. Veh ec

The two-headed Eagle. — Russia, Austria, and
Prussia have each a double-headed eagle for their
arms. What is the meaning of this fabled bird
as an armorial ensign? and how happens each

| country, so sympathetic with each other on many

questions, the partition of Poland for example, to
have the same arms ? PRESTONIENSIS.

The Eagle in Heraldry. —It is stated in the
Book of Family Crests, 7th ed. vol. i. p.154., that—

“William Rufus, King of England, gave for a device,
an eagle looking against the sun. From this we may
infer its use in heraldry.”

To whom, and under what circumstances, was
this device given? And where may be found the
authority for the above statement ? 2H.

Andrea Ferrara.—What is the value of an
Andrea Ferrara sword-blade, in fair condition ?
Is there any work, besides Meyrick, giving a de-
scription of the various kinds of old sword-blades ?

CLERICUS.

74

NOTES AND QUERIES.

a i a a ee

Paul Jones's Sword.—That noted flibustier and

: : a Ses
pirate, after landing at the Earl of Selkirk’s seat
in Scotland, and carrying off the plate, during the

- @ oe *
American war, &e., visited Paris; and la Cour
prevailed on Louis XVI. to present him with a
sword, which Jones, in his usual bombast style,
describes as follows :

“ M. le Comte de Maurepas m’informa, que sa Majesté
avait résolu de me conférer quelques marques particu-
litres de sa bonté royale, et de son estime personelle;
c’était une épée d’or, sur laquelle étaient gravées ces paroles
extrémement flatteuses: Vindicati maris Ludovicus XVI.
remunerator strenuo vindiei, avec les armes de sa Majeste,
les attributs de la guerre, et les emblémes de Valliance
entre la France et l’Amérique, etc.”— Mémoires de Paul
Jones, écrits en Anglais par lui-méme, et traduits sous ses
yeux par le Citoyen André, Puris, Van VI. (MIpcoxcvul.)

Can any reader of “N. & Q.” inform me
whether this sword be now in existence, and in
whose possession it is ? W.

Derivation of “ -reth,” ‘ Shepreth,” §c.— What
are the derivation and meaning of the names of
the two following places, Shepreth and Meldreth ?
They are two road-side stations, between Cam-
bridge and Royston. What does the termination
-reth signify? I do not at this moment remem-
ber its occurrence in any other local name; it
occurs in the family name, Brandreth. W. I. M.

Justicia of Aragon.— Perhaps one of the
readers of “N. & Q.” can supply some informa-
tion with regard to one of the most interesting
and peculiar officers in any country of Europe—
the Justiza of Aragon.

I am unable to form an exact notion of the ex-
tent of his powers, as the accounts given in many
well-known books that treat of the subject are in
almost every case very discrepant. For instance,
the large powers attributed to the Justiza by
Robertson are denied by Dunham, in his “ Com-
pendium of the History of Spain” (Lardner’s
Cabinet Cyclopedia). The opinion of Hallam again
appears opposed, in some measure, to Robertson ;
but not in so great a degree as that of Dunham.

Tt is difficult to obtain from Zurita and Blancas a
clear insight into this very anomalous institution ;
and although Prescott, in his Ferdinand and Isa-
bella, has thrown some light on the matter, the
question will, I think, admit of farther elucida-
tion.* M. BR. W.

The White Cornet. —

“ And the good Lord of Rosny has ta’en the cornet white ;
Our own true Maximillian the cornet white hath ta’en;
The cornet white, with crosses black, the flag of false

Lorraine.”

So sings Macaulay, in his stirring ballad of the
battle of Ivry, but let us see what the “ good

{* Aconcise but interesting notice of the Justicia is
given in the Penny Cyclopedia, art. ARAGON, — Ep. ]

Lord of Rosny” himself says concerning his ad-
venture. Bleeding from seven wounds, his armour
shattered, and mounted upon “a little paltry nag,”
he encounters a party of the enemy :

“T saw seven of the enemy coming straight towards
me, one of whom carried the white standard belonging to
the Duke of Maienne’s company. I thought it impossible
to escape this new danger; and upon their crying Qui
vive ? I told my name, as being ready to surrender myself
prisoner. What was my surprise, when, instead of attack-
ing me, I found four of these persons intreating me to re-
ceive themselves for prisoners, and to save their lives! . .
. ... Sigogne, in token of surrender, presented me with
the white standard....... The white standard em-
broidered with black flowers-de-luce was known by every
one to be that of the Guises, which they bore in memory,
and through horror of, the assassination of Blois, and
attracted all, as to a prey equally rich and honourable.” —
Memoirs of Sully, book 11.

W. J. Bernuarp SMITH.
Temple.

Beeston (formerly De Beston and De Beiston),
of Beeston: Dixon, of Beeston: Genealogical
Queries. — My ancestor, Ralph Dixon, married
Dorothy Brown, niece to Dorothy Beeston (who
married Sheffield Savile, Esq., of the family of
S. Earls of Sussex), and cousin to the first Earl
of Strafford by the marriage of Kertherine Bees-
ton with William Wentworth, of West Wood-
house, Esq. She was lineally descended from A.-S.
progenitors, through alliances with daughters of
the families of Pilkinton of Lancashire, Langton
of Farnley, Bosvile of Chevet, Green of Newby,
Nevile of Leversedge, and Calbeck of .... My
Queries are, Can I legitimately quarter the arms
of these alliances? and, if so, what are the arms
of Pilkinton, Green, and Calbeck ?

R. W. Dixon.

Seaton-Carew, co. Durham.

W. S. Holmes. — Can you give me any account
of the late William Sancroft Holmes, who selected
the words for Mr. H. H. Pierson’s Oratorio of
Jerusalem, performed for the first time at the
Norwich Festival, 1852. R. J.

American Dramatic Authors. — Can any of
your American readers give me any information
regarding the following American dramatic au-
thors? 1. Gardner R. Lillibridge, author of
Tancred, or the Rightful Heir of Iochdale Casile,
printed in Rhode Island, 1824. 2. J.B. Dumont,
author of The Invisible Witness, a play acted in
1824. 38. Strong, author of The Fall of Itur-
bide, a tragedy. 4. John Ingham, author of The
Times, a dramatic piece. 5. Jane Wilson, author
of Percy, a play, no date. 6. Mrs. Dearing, au-
thor of Carabasset, a tragedy acted in Portland
in 1831. 7. L. Beach, author of Jonathan Post-
free, no date. 8. Mrs. Brown, author of The
Pirate, a play, no date. These authors are all
mentioned in “ The Catalogue of American Plays

[24 8, No 4., Jan. 26, 56.

2nd §, No 4, Jan, 26. 756.)

and their Authors,”’! at the end of the second
volume of Dunlap’s History of the American The-
atre, published in 1833. In reference to this
catalogue, Mr. Dunlap says:

“To J. F. Foote, Esq., I am indebted for access to a col-
lection of materials made by him for a new and improved
Biographia Dramatica, the publication of which, I hope,
will repay his labours.”

Was this work ever published ? R. J.

Collections for County History. —In making
topographical; collections, much time and trouble
might doubtless be spared by attention to a good
method of arranging the materials. Perhaps some
of your able antiquarian correspondents will lay
before the readers of “N. & Q.” the best ‘plans
adopted for the arrangement of facts in order to
compile a parochial history. G. M. R.

Journals of the House of Commons and Bishop
Latimer. —In the Memoir of Latimer, prefixed to
his Sermons, edited for the Parker Society by the
Rey. George Elwes Corrie, B.D., 1844, p. xii., it
is stated that —

“Edward VI. having succeeded to the crown in Ja-
nuary, 1547, the Bishoprick of Worcester was again
offered to Mr. Latimer, during the year following, in con-
sequence of an address from the House of Commons to the
Lord Protector.”

And in a note is quoted, ‘‘ Journ. H. of Commons,
Jan. 8, 1548.” As the printed Journals of the
House of Commons do not commence before the
year 1613, this statement must have been derived
from some other source: and from what? And
as the session of parliament in Edward’s first year
lasted only from Nov. 4, to Dec. 24, 1547, its
second session from Nov. 24, 1548, to March 14,
1548-9, the date of “ Jan. 8,” for anything done
in parliament, must belong to 1548-9, which was
not “during the year-following ” Edward's suc-
cession to the throne. The biography of Latimer,
particularly at this period, when he declined to
resume his episcopal functions, is sufficiently im-
portant to encourage further inquiry. J.G.N.

Thomas Norris. — Can any of your readers
render information concerning Thomas Norris, a
bellfounder of some note in Hampshire in the
seventeenth century? Also I wish to know some-
thing about the following motto, which appears on
a bell, dated 1620:

“ Merorem mestis, letis sic lta sonabo.”

Pas
St. Ives. -

Rickling Pig. —I1 was lately conversing with a
friend on those words in -ling which are used in a
contemptuous sense, as hire-ling, world-ling, lurd-
ling, shave-ling, ground-ling, under-ling, &c.; and
he suggested that in some counties the weakest pig
in a farrow is called the reck-ling, (or wrech-ling ?)

NOTES AND QUERIES.

75

of the farrow. In Lancashire it is called variously
the rick-ling, rig-ling, or more commonly the rit-
ling, or rit-lin; and near Lancaster the “‘ritlin o’ th’
farth” is used to signify the weakest in a brood or
farrow. For instance, a neighbour coming to call
upon a friend, and noticing that one of the chil-
dren was weakly, would observe, “ Well, I reckon
this is th’ ritlin; but never mind, ritlin often
turns out best pig i’ th’ farth.”

I should. be glad to obtain some knowledge of
the origin and derivation of this word, as also of
the corresponding terms, “ pitman,” or ‘‘ petman,”
and “nestletripe,” by which terms the same un-
fortunate pig is designated in Norfolk and some
other parts of England. Wm. Rusuron.

University College. :

La Princesse de Monaco. — Are the Memoirs of
the Princess of Monaco, said to have been written
by herself, and edited by A. Dumas, genuine or
not? P. M.

Sepulchral Monuments destroyed by the Con-
queror. — It has been said that William the Con-
queror, by the advice of one of his followers,
caused all sepulchral monuments to be destroyed,
that no memory of ancient pedigrees might be
preserved, in case such mementoes should induce
the people to revolt. What authority is there for
such P H. T, Extacomss, M.A.

Rectory, Clyst St. George.

Frere, or Freer Family. —A family of this
name attained considerable eminence in Perth-
shire during the last century. One of its members
purchased the large estate of Innernethy, now in
the possession of Sir T. Moncrieffe, Bart. They
are said to have been a branch of the family of
Frere, of Roydon Hall, Norfolk. Can any of
your readers verify this tradition? M, F. Fannr.

Did Handel possess a Musical Library ? — The
great composers of music are known not to have
possessed any collection of music worthy to be
called a library. The reason for this may be that
the works of the old masters formed the subject-
matter of their youthful studies; and having
created their several methods of thought and de-
velopment, the labours of their contemporaries
were for the most part wanting in interest and
attraction. Handel, it is believed, left his music
by will to his amanuensis, Mr. Smith. Is there
any record respecting it, and was there much be-
sides the fair copies of his own compositions ?
May I also ask if there be any evidence ‘that
Handel knew the music of Bach, or that he pos-
sessed any of Bach’s vocal or organ compositions ?

SALOPIENSIS.

Samuel Brewer, of the Inner Temple.— Samuel
Brewer, of the Inner Temple, by his will, 1684,
bequeathed certain lands in the parishes of Berk-

76

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[204 § No 4., Jaw, 26, °56.

hampstead and Hatfield, to Sion College. The

college would be glad to find out their benefac-

tor’s armorial bearings; also, whether the same

Samuel Brewer was a member of the Inner Tem-

ple, or in any other way distinguished, or even

known ?P WiLiAm Scort.
The Parsonage, Hoxton.

Titular Bishop of Orkney. — Would Mr. MAc-
KENZIE WALcoTT, whose researches in the inte-
resting but obscure subject of suffragan bishops in
England will, I hope, be completed and find a
publisher, throw some light on the title of Bishop
of Orkney used by suffragans of the Archbishop
of York. In Collier’s Ecclesiastical History
(vol. ii. p. 50., edit. Lathbury), we read of a Ralph
consecrated Bishop of Orkney by Thomas, Arch-
bishop of York, assisted by Wulstan of Worcester
and Peter of Lichfield, which therefore must have
taken place between 1074-85. At the Battle of
the Standard, 1138, we meet with another titular
Bishop of Orkney, suffragan also to an Archbishop
of York, Ralph Howell. (See “N.& Q.,” 1% S.
xii. 357.) Was this title used commonly by suf-
fragans of York ? and how happens it that this
was done whilst the see was occupied by a de
facto and de jure bishop owning obedience to the
Bishop of Drontheim ? W. Denton.

“Invalide Russe.”—Will one of your correspon-
dents be kind enough to explain the meaning of
the title of this celebrated Russian newspaper ?

J. S. M. M.-

Norwich.

Minor Queries with Answers.

St, Mirren’s Day. — I have looked in vain over
several Saints’ Calendars for the day dedicated to
St. Mirren, the patron saint of Paisley. Perhaps
some of your learned correspondents will inform

' me if there is a day so dedicated, and what day
it is. W. B. M‘Kintay.

[The following brief notice of this saint is given in
Dempsteri Historia Ecclesiastica gentis Scotorum, tom. ii.
lib. xii. “S. Merinus monachus, S. Regulo Greco per-
familiaris, qui vel una cum illo in Scotiam appulit, vel
cum ille appelleret, strenuam, Deoque acceptam, instru-
endis Christiana pietate popularibus operam impendebat.
Scripsit Homilias de Sanctis, lib. 1. Florebat anno
ecclxix,” ]

“ Advice to a Reviewer.” — Who is the author
of Advice to a Reviewer, and where is it to be
found? Archbishop Whately mentions it in his
Rhetoric as an instance of irony taken seriously.

Dublin.

[This work is entitled Advice to a Young Reviewer,
with a Specimen of that Art, 8vo., Oxford, 1807. It was
written by Dr, Copleston, late Bishop of Llandaff. ]

Suchet in der Schrifft.—I have chosen these
words in the hope that they may attract the notice
of some one learned in German biblical lore, and
as not unappropriate to my calling attention to
Galatians v. 17., ‘Das Fleisch geliistet wider den
Geist, und den Geist wider das Fleisch.”

The second den, I think, should be der; but I
have not seen it in any impression printed other-
wise than den. I should be very much obliged to
any one who would construe the words as they
stand ; and scarce less obliged to one who would
point out to me some first-rate authority for the
substitution of der. In the latter vase I might
hope that the alteration might be made in the
next impression of the German Bible of the So-
ciety for Promoting Christian Knowledge, who
now very properly hesitate to adopt the reading
suggested. In the former case I should be more
than content to let the words stand as they are.

Geo. E. Frere.
Roydon Hall, Diss.

{Martin Luther has been called a heretic; but his
greatest foe has never said that he was deficient as a
grammarian. The passage in question may be expressed
thus, where the italics show the construction: “ Denn es
geliistet das Fleisch wider den Geist, und es geliistet den
Geist wider das Fleisch.” Geliisten in this instance is an
impersonal verb. Das in both cases is the accusative
neuter, and den in both cases the accusative masculine. }

Etrennes, Etymology of the Word. — The Paris
correspondent of the Times the other day derived
the French étrennes from the offerings made by
King Tatius to the Sabine goddess Strenua. This
etymology seems to me to carry its own refutation,
but Iam ata loss for a better. Can any of your
readers suggest one? Ihave not Diez’s Roman-
isches Worterbuch at hand; probably soporte
may be found there. R. E. B.

Chelmsford.

[The correspondent of the Times appears to be correct.
Strenia, or Strenua, was a goddess of the Romans, who
had her temple in the fifth region of the city, and had
superintendence of new-years’ gifts, hence called Strene.
Her feast was celebrated on New Year’s Day, and offer-
ings were presented to her in a small temple in the Via
Sacra, where the altar was bound with verbenam, or the
plant which was brought from her Duco, or sacred grove.
The name Strenua was also particularly given to her, be-
cause ‘she conferred bravery and courage (strenuam) on
the Roman youth, for which reason she was farther called
Agenoria (ab agendo), and Stimula (a stimulando), See
Varro, lib. iv.; Symmachus, lib. x. epist. 27.; and for a
full explanation of the word, Danet’s Dictionary of Greek
and Roman Antiquities, 4to., 1700. ]

Gold Signet Ring. —I have a gold signet ring
in my possession, weight equal to a sovereign and
a half. It was found in the province of Leinster,
about thirty years ago. I send an impression of
the arms. The initials are P. B. I think it may
be two hundred years old. The arms of Beytagh,
in the Abbey of Kilconnell, co. Galway, are

gad §, No 4., Jan. 26. 56.)

similar, but the crest differs. I shall feel obliged

by being informed what family the arms belong
to. J.J. B.

Dublin.

[There are no less than ten or twelve coats of similar
bearings to those on the signet ring, but none of which
corresponds in name with the letter B. The ring is pro-
bably as old as the middle of the sixteenth century. We
hardly think the swan, which occupies the place of a
erest, to be a crest, not being placed on a wreath or
coronet. It is more probably a device only, placed to
supply the want of a crest. We are inclined to believe
with our correspondent, from the-circumstances which he
mentions, that the arms are those of an Jrish family. ]

Card. — What is the meaning of the word
“ card” in the following passage ? —

“ Reason is as the card which directs the course, and
shows what is fittest to be done; but the will is as the
helm and rudder that turns about the whole fabrick.’’ —
Penitent Pardoned, p. 163., ed. 1679.

Whether the word means the chart or the com-
pass, I am unable to say. B. H.C.

[The word card in the extract refers to the mariner’s
eompass; or more properly the paper on which the points
of the wind are marked. Pope says:

“ On life’s vast ocean diversely we sail,
Reason the card, but passion is the gale,”

So again Beaumont and Fletcher:
“. . . .) «We're all like sea cards,
All our endeavours and our motions,

As they do to the north, still point at beauty.”
Chances, i. 11.

Hamlet exclaims:
“How absolute the knave is! We must speak by the
card, or equivocation will undo us.”

See Steevens’s note on Hamlet, Act V. Sc. 1.]

_ Proclamation against Vice and Immorality. —
When was this proclamation first issued? It has
been one of the first documents issued by the new
Sovereign on the three last demises of the crown.
EK. H. D. D.
_ [This proclamation was first issued on June 1, 1787, in
the twenty-seventh year of George III. It will be found

in The Clergyman’s Assistant, and in the Gentleman’s
Magazine of June, 1787, p. 534.]

Replies,
ROBERT POOLE.
(1* S. xii. 468.)

f Robert Poole, M.D., alias Theophilus Philan-
thropos, to whom your esteemed correspondent
J. O. has directed attention, was buried in Isling-
ton Churchyard, 3rd June, 1752. Vide Lysons’s
Environs, vol. ii. p. 491. He was, as his writings
abundantly prove, a religious enthusiast, and pro-
fessional oddity. Mr. Wadd terms him “a me-
thodistical physician.” —Mem. Maxims and Me-
moirs, p. 155,

NOTES AND QUERIES. 77

Dr. Poole was not a member of the College of
Physicians of London, and I have sought in vain
for any particulars of his birth-place, parentage,
or education. A complete series of the physicians
to St. Thomas’s Hospital from the commencement
of the last century is now before me, and I can
state decidedly that he never held any medical
appointment in that institution. He was perhaps
a physician’s pupil, and at the time he published
his only medical work, may not improbably have
been an aspirant for the appointment of physician
when a vacancy might next occur. However this
may be, his views were diverted into another
channel, and on the establishment of the Mid-
dlesex Hospital in August, 1745, Dr. Poole was
appointed its sole physician. He had, however,
resigned that office previously to the general quar-
terly meeting of October, 1746, on which occa-
sion thanks were voted him for his past services.
Almost immediately after this, the doctor fell
under the heavy displeasure of the board, and an
angry correspondence ensued. ‘This is too long
for insertion in your pages, but may be seen at
length in Wilson’s History of the Middlesex Hos-
pital, 8vo., London, 1845, p. 182. His resigna-
tion of the physicianship to. the Middlesex Hos-
pital, was doubtless due to the circumstance that
he was then actively engaged in getting up the
Small Pox Hospital, of which, if we may trust the
inscription on his gravestone, he is to be regarded
as the principal founder. The hospital was opened
in 1746, and Dr. Poole was its first physician.
He retained office for two years only, and was
succeeded in 1748 by Edward Archer, M.D. Of
Dr. Poole’s subsequent career, I know nothing.
The Beneficent Bee was evidently, as J. O. infers,
a posthumous publication. The doctor's portrait,
by Aug. Armstrong, engraved by J. Faber, is
mentioned by Mr. Wadd in his Nuge Chirur-
gic@, p. 127.

Unless there were two editions of the Vade
Mecum, your correspondent is in error as to the
exact title. The copy before me runs thus:

“A Physical (not Physician’s) Vade Mecum, or Fifth
Gift of Theophilus Philanthropos, wherein is contain’d
the Dispensatory of St. Thomas’s Hospital, with a Cata-
logue of the diseases, and the method of their cure pre-
serib’d in the said Hospital. To which is also added the
Dispensatory of St. Bartholomew’s ard Guy’s Hospital,
&c., &e. London: Printed for, and sold by E. Duncomb,
in Duck Lane, Little Britain, 1741.

W. Mong, M.D.

Finsbury Place.

PUBLICATION OF BANNS.
2" 8. i. 34.)

Although the legislature may not have intended
to direct the publication of banns to take place
after the Second Lesson at Morning Service, and

78

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2nd 8, No d., Jaw. 26. °56,

the same ambicuity of expression which exists in
26 Geo. II. c. 33., is repeated in 4 Geo. IV. ec. 76.,
yet the publication of banns after the Second
Lesson has oftentimes been found to be very con-
venient, as it enables the parties, immediately
after the third publication, to be then married in
the face of the whole congregation, — a proceeding
which I myself have frequently witnessed. Now,
if the publication were deferred until after the
reading of the Nicene Creed, the parties could not
be married on that day, as the solemnization of
the marriage could not take place during the
canonical hours, 7.e. between 8 a.m. and 12 at
noon.

Cripps, in his book on Ecclesiastical Law, has
made a strange blunder on this subject. At
p- 642. he states that, —

“ By the Rubric it is ordered that the banns of all that

are to be married together, must be published in the
church, three several Sundays or holidays, in the time of
divine service, immediately after the sentences for the Offer=
tory.”
And in a foot-note he refers us to the Rubric in
Office of Matrimony. That this is no typogra-
phical error, or one of mere inadvertence on the
part of the author, is thus shown. After the
above, he proceeds to speak of the alteration, made
by statute, ordaining the publication to take place
after the Second Lesson. And he thereunto
appends this foot-note :

«It may probably be inferred from this alteration that
it was not customary at that time to read the sentences
of the Offertory generally on every Sunday.”

It is quite clear, therefore, that he fully be-
lieved that the ordained time for the publication
of banns was after the sentences in the Offertory ;
whereas the slightest attention to the Rubric
would have told him that the publication was to
take place after the Nicene Creed, and before the
sermon, and consequently before the aforemen-
tioned sentences. ANon.

“ On Tuesday morning, which happened to be a holiday,
she went to church, where, to her surprise, Mr. Adams
published the banns again with as audible a voice as
before. It was lucky for her that, as there was no sermon,
she had an immediate opportunity of returning home to
vent her rage, which she could not have concealed from
the congregation five minutes.” — Adventures of Joseph
Andrews, bk. ty. ch. iy.

The above shows the practice of publishing the
banns during the Communion Service ; but is the
novelist accurate in representing them to be pub-
lished on a holiday ? K. M.

+

It may illustrate this subject to state that the
Rubrie quoted from the Oxford Prayer Book of
1745 is retained verbatim in all the Prayer Books
of the Irish branch of the United Church, and
that the practice is in accordance with it; banns

of matrimony being published immediately after
the Nicene Creed during Morning Service. B.

x
NAPHTHALINE.
(24 §, i, 12.)

Puospritos must reckon upon having his lights
put out several times a year so long as he permits -
the gas-fitter to come and go, with his many
tools, without being required to give an account
of his doings. The supply-pipe being “ choked
with naphthaline,” is part of the gas-fitter’s “ pre-
serve,” as much so as a wood or coppice, of ten or
twenty acres, is for other kinds of game. .

Naphthaline is a cause of great anxiety and
trouble to some of the manufacturers of gas. It
is very irregular in its habits, sometimes pre-
senting itself when least expected, and at others
staying away when every preparation has been
made for its arrival. Under ordinary circum-
stances it constitutes one of the many forms of
hydro-carbon vapour present in coal-gas. So
long as it retains that form it is useful, helping to
increase the illuminating properties of the gas.
It is present, in greater or less proportions, in
probably all kinds of coal-gas; but its tendency
to separate, and assume a solid form, is dependent
on some particular qualities of the coal. Sudden
and extreme changes of temperature are favour-
able to the crystallisation of naphthaline. It is
not, however, when the temperature of the atmo-
sphere falls, but when it suddenly rises, that
mains and service-pipes are most commonly
choked. Ihave long been an observer of such
matters. When the atmosphere is highly charged
with electricity, the deposit of naphthaline is greater
in a few hours than at other times in many weeks,
or even months. ,

When gas passes from a comparatively warm
main to a cold service-pipe, especially if the latter
be exposed to the direct influence of the atmo-
sphere, the conditions are favourable to the crys-
tallisation of naphthaline. So also if the velocity
of the current of gas be increased by being forced
through a small aperture — or if there be a burr
(rough edge) at the junction of the pipes, any-
thing, in fact, to act as a nucleus — there is
greater probability of an obstruction at such
places than any others. If the meter be in an
exposed situation, the sudden setting in of cold
weather will be likely to cause a choking, by
naphthaline, at some of the unions; helped forward,
no doubt, by galvanic action of the different
metals, lead, brass, and iron. In such cases the-
tubing and meter should be protected by hay or
matting, or pieces of old carpeting.

From these hints I hope Prosruiros, and others
interested, will be able not only to discover the

gible.

gud §, No 4,, JAN. 26. °56.]

NOTES AND’ QUERIES. 79

cause, but to suggest a remedy for the “ putting
out the lights.” The gas-fitter must be cross-
examined, and he should be made to give a reason
for his unscrewings and disconnectings, and other
mysterious operations. Small fittings, improperly
arranged, thereby causing obstructions by the
accumulation of water, are often conveniently
laid to the account of a small service-pipe, want
of pressure, or a choke from naphthaline.

N. HL. R.

Brighton.

This annoyance in gas-burners arises from the
impurity of the gas, or want of care in laying on
the pipe. I have found a very simple remedy
without the interference of a gas-fitter. If Pxos-
PHILOs will wipe the mantle of the pipe clean, and,
turning the cock, just ‘“ blow it up,” he will find
the obstruction quite removed. It sometimes
happens that this requires to be repeated twice;
when necessary, I light the adjacent burners, and
blow till they burn blue, which is quite sufficient.

N. O. H.

Blackheath.

I have no doubt but that Leslie's patent pu-
rifiers, which can be applied to any supply of gas,
would effectually get rid of the nuisance Pxos-
PHILOs complains of. The office is 59. Conduit
Street. Forr.

CLIFFORD’S INN DINNER CUSTOM,
(2"4 S. i. 12.)

As it is important, when accounts of ancient
manners and customs are recorded in your his-
toric page, that they should be described correctly,
I take the opportunity of referring to the Query
of your correspondent H. as to the dinner cus-
tom, in lieu of grace, at Clifford’s Inn Hall (which
I believe to be altogether unique) ; more with a
view of correcting his statement of it, than of
answering the Query propounded, viz., whence
the origin of the custom? which I verily believe to
be as unanswerable as it is altogether unintelli-
It appears that the Ancient and Honour-
able Society of Clifford’s Inn, in dining-hall
assembled, consists of two distinct bodies; viz.
the upper house, or elders, so to speak, called
the “ Principal and Rules ;” and the lower house,
or junior members of the Society, with the un-
accountable name of the “ Kentish Mess.” These
two bodies sit at two tables placed parallel in the
hall ; that of the Principal and Rules to the right
of the other. There is xo ceremony whatever in
lieu of grace before meat; any blessing that may
be asked, therefore, is consequently a private in-
vocation merely in the breasts of the members of
the Society. At the conclusion of dinner, the

chairman of the “ Kentish Mess,” first bowing to
the principal of the Inn, who is seated at the table
at his right hand, takes from the hands of a ser-
vitor a batch of four small rolls or loaves of bread
—neither more nor less than that number; and,
without saying a word, he dashes them three several
times on the table; he then discharges them to
the other end of the table, from whenee the bread
is removed by a servant in attendance. Solemn
silence—broken only by the three impressive
thumps upon the table—zprevails during this
strange ceremony, which takes the place of grace
after meat in Clifford’s Inn Hall; and concerning
| which, not even the oldest member of the Society
is able to give any explanation. Their archives,
and the ancient rules of the Society, neither of
them afford the slightest clue to the origin of a
| custom supposed by some to date from its founda-
| tion; and which, moreover, at the present day, is
persevered in with a sort of superstitious fecling,
on the part of its members, that the welfare of
the Society somehow is wrapt up in its scrupulous
_observance. Mippiz Tempre Gare.

OLD ARITHMETICAL WORKS.

There is a notice of two old arithmetical works,
1% S. xii. 404,; allow me to mention the following,
of which I possess good copies :

1. “The Well-Spring of Sciences; which teacheth the
perfect worke and practise of Arithmetic, both in whole
Numbers and in Fractions; set forth by Humphrey
Baker, Londoner. Printed by Thomas Purfoot, and are
to be sold by John Grismond in Ivy Lane, at the signe of
the Gun, 1631.”

This work was first published in 1584, and was
dedicated “To the right worshipfull the Go-
vernors, Assistants, and the rest of the Companie
of Marchants Adventurers.”

2. “The Ground of Arts, teaching the perfect worke
and practise of Arithmetic, both in whole Numbers and
Fractions. Made by Mr. Robert Record, D. in Phisick;
afterwards augmented by Mr. John Dee, and since en-
larged with a Third Part, with a Table of the Valuation
of all Coynes, as they are currant at this present time,
by John Mellis; and now diligently perused, corrected,
&c., with Tables of interest upon interest, with the true
value of Annuities, calculated by Robert Hartwell, Philo-
mathemat. Sold by John Harison at his Shop, the sign
of the Unicorne, in Paternoster Row, 1636.”

This work was originally dedicated by Robert
Record to Edward VI. in 1551. It continued to
be the book in most general use until the publica-
tion of Cocker’s Arithmetic in 1677.

8. “Moore’s Arithmetick, discovering the secrets of
that Art, in Numbers and Species; fitted to the meanest
capacity, and published for the generall good of this
Kingdome, by Jonas Moore, late of Durham. This curious
book contains the rules of Practise and Interest, performed
in a more facile manner by Decimals, than hitherto hath
been published; the excellency, and new practise and use

80

NOTES AND QUERIES.

le y . . 56,
[2nd §, No 4, Jan. 26, 56

of the Logarithms, Nepayres bones, and many new Pro-
positions, touching the Quantities, Qualities, Resultments,
and Rules of Medicine.”

The second book is a treatise “on the great Rule
of Algebra in Species; resolving all Arithmeticall
Questions by Supposition.” My copy of this very
rare book is of the first (perhaps only) edition.
It was published by Nathaniel Brookes, at the
Angell in Cornhill, 1650.

The forty-fifth edition of Cocker’s Arithmetic
was published in 1731, only fifty-four years after
the publication of the first; this shows its great
popularity. The fifty-sixth edition, “ printed and
published by John Hawkins,” is dated 1767.
This work was called the System of Vulgar Arith-

metic. Cocker’s Decimal Arithmetic was published
by Hawkins in 1684. ‘The sixth edition is dated
1729. Pisnuy Tompson.

Stoke Newington.

Replies ta Minar Muerte.

Gabriel Hounds (1*'S. xii. 470.) —In answer
to your correspondent Arruur Hussey, I may
state, that the anatomical structure of the organ
of voice in several of the species of the true goose
is so much alike, that great similarity in the sound
of their notes might be expected. A single note,
repeated at short intervals, from many mouths
frequently heard at night from a flock in the air,
perhaps to prevent separation, has been considered
to resemble the cry of a pack of hounds by several
writers. I have heard it from large flocks of the
bean-goose in midday, subdued in tone from the

great elevation at which the birds were flying, and-

in the History of British Birds I quoted. authori-
ties for the resemblance to the noise of hounds in
other species. The stuffed skin of a goose, ex-
posed, and an exact imitation of the call-note, is
the most successful decoy with the North Ameri-
can hunters. Wo. YArReExL.

Portrait of George Herbert (1 8. xii. 471.) —
Bromley mentions two portraits of Herbert, one
engraved by R. White some time in the seven-
teenth century, and the other by J. Street, in
1709. Both are prefixed to editions of his works,
and it is not known from what painter they are
engraved, CR GO)

_ Running Footmen (2" S. i. 9.) —It was stated
in the public journals, early in 1851, that on the
opening of one of the assize courts in the North
of England (Carlisle, I believe,) the sheriff and
judges were preceded by two running footmen.
I recollect that, nearly forty years ago, a very old
man was residing at Lyndhurst who had been a
running footman. It was his boast of having run
from London to Lyndhurst (about eighty-six

a

miles) in one day. If I mistake not, he was em-
ployed in the after part of his life by the gentle-
men of the New Forest Hunt, in attending to
some of their matters on the chace, for which his
fleetness and strength of constitution well adapted
him. No doubt but there are persons now living
in Hampshire who remember a tall, white-headed
man, attired in a faded scarlet hunting-coat and
jockey velvet cap, frequenting the Forest Courts,
even when unable to do more than walk out for
recreation. That man was poor old Choats, the
running footman. Henry Epwarps.

Incense (1* §. xii. 495.) —In answer to the
inquiry of R. H.§. respecting the composition of
the incense used in Catholic churches, I beg to
inform him that the church recognises only simple
frankincense (Thus). This, however, is of differ-
ent kinds and degrees of purity, and the gum
called olibanum is accounted the best, and is
chiefly used in Rome. It is customary to mix
other ingredients with the olibanum or frankin-
cense in many places; but the former ought to
form at least one half of the composition. The
articles most commonly employed to add greater
fragrance are gum benzoin, storax, and aloes, and
sometimes cascarilla bark, cinnamon, cloves, and
musk. But many persons are deceived by the
sweet smell of some things, and mix them with
frankincense, forgetting that when burnt they
emit a very different odour. PeOo.

The particulars of the composition of the better
kinds of incense are kept secret by the various
manufacturers. What is used in the churches
at Rome is nothing but pure “gum olibanum.”
If R. H. S. wishes for specimens of the incense
generally used in this country, I can give him
the following references to parties who keep it
on sale ; —

Richardson & Son, 147. Strand, agents for
Martin's fragrant incense, at 2s. 6d., 4s., and 7s..6d,
per lb., in canisters of one, two, and three lbs.

M. A. M‘Dowall, 11. George Street, Portman
Square, agent for Dr. Piquot’s canonical incense,
3s. per lb.

M. Andrews, 13. Duke Street, Smithfield.

E. Buller, 29. Cannon Street, Preston.

E. Travis, 57. Scotland Road, Liverpool.

CEYREP.

The Ballad of Sir Hugh (1* S. xii. 496.) —
This ballad evidently refers, under the name of
Sir Hugh, to the martyred child St. Hugh, who
was tortured and crucified by the Jews of Lincoln
in contempt of Christ and the Christian faith, on
a Friday, August 27, 1255. Our old historians
relate that the Jews buried him in an obscure

“place, but his body being miraculously cast up by

the earth, they threw him into a well. There his
body was discovered by his own mother, and

gna §, No 4., JAN. 26. °56.]

NOTES AND QUERIES. 8]

carried in solemn procession by the canons to the
cathedral, and there honourably interred. Cap-
grave says that the holy child’s mother having
heard that the last time her son had been seen,
he was playing with some Jewish children, went
to the house of a Jew, and there found the body
in the well. This is pretty closely related in the
ballad, and if the missing verses could be reco-
vered, they would probably be found to relate the
discovery of the little martyr’s body in the “old
Jew’s” well. F. C. H.

Milton and Napoleon: ‘Note to “ Paradise Lost”
(1* S. xii. 861.) —Mr. Davis has brought to
light a very curious fact, and one not devoid of
historic interest, in his transcript of the MS. notes
of “J. Brown,” found, as he tells us, in a recently
purchased copy of Symmons'’s Life of Milton. I
need scarcely remark that the word “enquiry,”
which has crept into the text in the quotation
from Paradise Lost, is an error. It is a singular
coincidence, I was going to add, that the great
tactician N—apoleon (N—new? “ Apollyon”),
should have made Milton’s Puradise Lost his mili-
tary text-book! At the same time, I think the
passage with which Mr. Davis has favoured us,
describing in all its majestic imagery the great
“‘war in Heaven,” loses nothing of its martial or
stratagetic beauty, by the adoption of the ter-
mination of the previous line:

fg A ee . in hollow cube;
Training his devilish engin’ry, impal’d
On eyery side his shadowing squadrons deep,
To hide the fraud.”
On the first line I find the following foot-notes in
an old edition of Milton : —

“¢ In hollow cube:’ Dr Bentley reads square.”

“T knew one who used to think it should be hollow
tube; t» which it may be objected that enginry machines
are the hollow tubes, or guns themselves.”

Milton has a similar tactical idea carried out
elsewhere :

ci : 0 . Th’ inviolable Saints,
In cubic phalanx firm, advanced entire,
Invulnerable.”
F, Purxorr.

Descendant of Bunyan (1* S. xii. 491.) — Mr.
Robert Bunyan, who, I am sorry to hear, is dead,
was, as far as can be judged at present, the repre-
sentative in direct male line of John Bunyan;
that he was the last direct male descendant, I very
much doubt; at least there is abundant margin
for the contrary supposition. When I saw Mr. B.
on the 17th Sept. last, his memory appeared dis-

_ tinct and ready, and his health wonderfully

vigorous for a man of his age (eighty) ; he had
then been married ten years to his present widow.
The pedigree in his possession was fuller than
that given in the Lincolnshire Chronicle, and for a
considerable distance back he was able to cor-

roborate it, either personally or from tradition.
It was drawn up by Charles Robinson, his nephew,
who was formerly a rather eccentric schoolmaster,
residing at Wilford (not Welford), on the south
side of the Trent. ‘The critical point appears to
be where the family pedigree begins, and that of
Bunyan, as known from other sources, dovetails
into it; although there are corroborative facts,
such as the former existence in the family of relics
said to have belonged to John, and the connection
of the first Robert and his family with the Baptists.

Mrs. Sanigear (née Bunyan), who is probably
another descendant, although, as far as I can recol-
lect, unknown to Mr. Bunyan at the time of my
visit, has the portrait of the great allegorist, and,
I believe, felt the force of the feelings Mz. Orror
expresses, by willing it to some institution in
Bedford. She is now at a very advanced age, and
almost imbecile. S. F. CreswEzu.

St. John’s College, Cambridge.

Edmund Waple (2™S. i. 34.) Dr. Hessex
begs to note what appear to him to be two errors
in Mr. Denton’s letter : —

1. The Rev. Edward Waple was never D.D.
He did not proceed beyond B.D.

2. For “resident” of Sion College, should surely
be read president: an office which Waple would
have held as a London incumbent.

Dr. Hzssey cannot tell what Waple’s arms were.
They are not preserved at Merchant Taylors’
School, where he was educated. But they are
probably to be seen at St. John’s College, Oxford,
of which he was a Fellow; and where he founded
a eatechetical lecture. If not there, perhaps they
may be found at Wells. He was prebendary of
the cathedral church there, and Archdeacon of
Taunton.

Waple was born 1647; left Merchant Taylors’
to become Probatory Fellow of St. John’s in 1663;
B.A. 1667; M.A. 1671; B.D. 1677.

S. Wesley, in his Advice to a Young Clergy-
man, says, Waple of St. Sepulchre’s was a great
man, though almost unheard of in the world, and
has left many valuable manuscripts behind him.

He published a Paraphrase on the Book of
Revelations, and various sermons.

Merchant Taylors’.

Sir Edward Grymes (1 S. x. 485.) — Sir Ed-
ward Grymes, Bart., was, without doubt, the re-
presentative of a Peckham family, which seems to -

have obtained a warrant for the title of baronet,

but did not care to apply for a patent. The pedi-
gree of Grymes is to be found in Le Neve's Ba-
ronets in the College of Arms, and in the Visita-
tions of Surrey. Sir Edward Bysshe allows the
title in his visitation. In one of the volumes of
the Coll. Top. et Geneal. (I have it not before me),
are many extracts from the church registers of

82

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[258 S, No 4., Jan. 26.56,

Peckham, relating to the name which I supplied to
that work. G. STeinMan STEINMAN.
Priory Lodge, Peckham,

Rev. Mr. Harwood (1* §. xii. 428.) —By a
pedigree of the Prideaux family in my possession,
it appears that Catherine, sixth daughter of Sir
Peter Prideaux, of Netherton, Bart., by the Lady
Elizabeth Grenville, sister to John, Earl of Bath,
was married to the Rev. Mr. Harwood, of Tal-
Jaton, co. Devon. By monumental inscriptions in
the church, it is seen that this gentleman was
Charles Harward, rector of that parish, and a
member of the ancient family of Harward, of
Hayne, in the parish of Plymtree. His eldest son,
Charles, a student at Oxford, died of small pox,
in 1718, at the age of nineteen years. ANON.

John Harrison, Inventor of the Chronometer
(257 S. i. 13.) —In reply to the Query of W. HZ.,
I can inform him that a portrait of John Harri-
son is given in Knight's Portrait Gallery, Orr and
Co., London; and in addition to the works of
reference for his biography, which you have given,
I would direct his attention to the Memoirs of a
Trait in the Character of George III., W. Ed-
wards, Ave Maria Lane, London, 1835, in which
will be found a very detailed account of the dif-
ficulty which he experienced in obtaining his well-
earned reward from the government of the day.
Lastly, your correspondent may be glad to know
that John Harrison, Esq., C.E., of Spring Street,
Hull, is great-grandson of the above. J.K.

The portrait in Knight’s Gallery of Portraits is
from an engraving by ‘Lassaert, published in 1768,
after a painting by King. See the life attached to
this portrait in the work cited. See also the last
volume (1766) of the Biographia Britannica, in
which, though he was not then dead, there is an
account of Harrison. ‘There is a copy of the en-
graving above mentioned in the rooms of the
Astronomical Society, at Somerset House. M.

Ghosts (1* 8. x. 508.) —The driving away of
ghosts, says Nieuwland (Letter-en Oudheidkunde),
was among the ancients a distinct branch of
business, in which certain old women of the lower
order were employed. For this purpose they had
peculiar forms of adjuration, such as we meet with
in ancient writers. KEpimenides was among those
who drew up these formulas. Suidas informs us
that he left in verse the mysteries of ghost-laying
(See Suidas, s.v. ’Emmevidys, and Vossius, De
Poetis Grec., c. iii. p.14.). The ancients also be-
lieved that dogs had an especial power of discover-
ing ghosts and driving them away by their bark>
ing. Horapollo (Hieroglyph., |. i. ¢. 39.) tells us
that dogs, more than any other animals, observe
the gods, not the wooden, golden, or silver images,
but the very emanations of the divinities them-

selves, which they perceive by the sharpness of
their scent. Tzetzes, Ad Lycophronis Cassandram,
v.77., remarks, that ghosts are disturbed by the
barking of dogs just as by the beating of brazen
cymbals, therefore dogs were sacred to Hecate ;
their loud barking was supposed to impart a
violent motion to the air, which dispersed aérial.
apparitions. — From The Navorscher.

Joun Scorr.

Norwich.

American Names (1S. xii. 40. 114.) — Messrs.
Grinn and Barett are mentioned “ out west” as
having names appropriate to the present hard
times. Mrs. McCollick keeps a millinery shop in
New York. Mr. Strikman formerly kept a tavern
at Striker’s Bay, near New York. Major
Whistler intreduced the steam whistle in the
American locomotives. Prxicanus AMERICANUS.

Mottoes or Poesies (1* 8. xi. 277.; xii. 393.) —
In Ross’s Account of the Earls of Warwick (ed.
Hearne), p. 235., are the following notices of
poesies, or reasons, of ladies, temp. Hen. VI., as
borne by the three daughters of Sir Richard
Beauchamp, Earl of Warwick, by Dame Eliza-
beth, daughter of Lord Berkeley :

1, “ Margaret married Sir John Talbot, Earl of Shrews-
bury. ‘ Hir reason was, Till Deithe Depart.’ ”

2. “'Alianour married Edmond Duke of Somerset.
‘Hir reason was, ever newe.’ ”

3. “Elizabeth married Lord Latymer.
was, Till my live’s ende.’”

I have a ring of the middle of the last century,
with the poesy —

“Tn Christ and thee
My comfort be.”
Wm. Dorrant Cooper.

‘Hir reason

Clergymen wearing Canonicals in Public (1* S.
xii. 202. 291. 501.) — ‘The undersigned remem-
bers that in Bristol it was quite common, as late
as forty years ago, for the clergy of the established
church to walk to their churches on Sundays in
their canonicals. But he wishes also to record
the well-remembered fact of having seen a Me-
thodist preacher, who had certainly never been a
clergyman of the Church of England, dressed on
a Sunday in the same manner. It was in the
year 1800 when this preacher called, after he had
been preaching not far off, in this costume, on a
Sunday, at the house where the writer then lived.

7. C..H,

“ His golden locks,’ Sc. (1* S. xii. 450.) —
These lines are the first verse of a sonnet written
by George Peele, and sung by Mr. Hales, one of
the gentlemen of the Chapel Royal, before Queen
Elizabeth in the Tilt Yard, Westminster, at a
solemn tilt, or exercise of arms held November 17,
1590, on the occasion of Sir Henry Lee’s “ re-

signation of honour at tylt to her Majestie,” by

eee _

- of Essex.”

2nd §, No 4., Jan. 26. °56.]

NOTES AND QUERIES. 83

reason of his advanced age. (See Peele’s Works,
edit. Dyce, 1829, vol. ii. p.192.) A copy of this
sonnet, somewhat varied, is given in Evans's Old
Ballads, vol. iv. p. 48., edit. 1810, where it is de-
scribed as a “Sonnet sung before Queen Eliza-
beth, supposed to have been written by the Earl
It may also be found, set to music, in
The First Booke of Songes, or Ayres of Foure
Parts, by John Dowland, the celebrated lutenist
(the friend of Shakspeare), originally published in
1597, and printed in score under the editorship of
Mr. Chappell, by the Musical Antiquarian Society,
in 1844, W. H. H.

Earthenware Vessels found in Churches (1* 8.
x. 386. 434. 516.; xi. 9. 74. 315.) —I shall he
much obliged to such of your, readers as will
kindly refer me to any instances recorded of

the discovery of earthenware vessels, similar to

those found in the churches of St. Peter’s, Nor-
wich, St. Mary’s, Youghal, and in Fountains
Abbey; though not, like them, embedded in the
masonry of the walls, but simply deposited in an
upright position beneath the floor of the church,
indicating the great probability of their sepul-
chral character. W.S.
Hastings.

Female Overseer (1* 8. x. 45.) — To the best
of my recollection, about thirty years ago, a lady
was appointed overseer of the parish of Marston
Meysey, Wilts, and served the office. Re Tee

The Three Martins (1* S. xii. 428.) — “ Mar-
tin the Ape” may refer to some one bearing the
crest used by some branches of that family — an
ape admiring himself in a looking-glass. I have a
MS. memorandum in my copy of Burke’s Armory,
that the crest of the Martins of Dorsetshire was
an ape, with the curious motto, —

“WE. WHO. LOOKS. AT. MARTIN’S . APE . MARTIN’S.
APE. SHALL. LOOK. AT. HIM.”
BK?

Fowls upon all Fours (1* S. xii. 509.) — Pro-
fessor Bush, in his Notes on Leviticus, xi. 20.,
appears to give in a few words the most natural
solution of the difficulty here propounded :

“ That insects are here meant is plain from the follow-
ing verse; and, therefore, the sense is, all those creatures
which fly and also creep, ‘going upon all four:’ 7. e.
creeping along upon their feet in the manner of quadru-
peds, such as flies, wasps, bees, &c., together with all
leaping insects; these are to be avoided as unclean, with
the exceptions in the two next verses.”

C. W. Bryeuam.

Charade: “TI sit on a rock” (1* S. xii. 365.) —
The answer [ think is measure. The anemometer,
to measure the force of the wind, by its sails
raises the wind, and when the storm ceases its
noise is reduced to gentleness. A state measure

brings even kings to its feet, and royal instances
are on record of submission to their fate upon
ground on which the foot measure has trod. A
measure may be seen by the world, but the know-
ledge of it may be confined to the select few con-
stituting the government. Both Gentile and Jew
delight to receive good without measure, and
detest to be stinted by measure. No measure of
time or space existed during the flood, except the
one long night of obscurity, which was the only
measure Noah had in the ark. As three pounds
is a measure of weight, so is one mile a measure of
length. My first and my last are me sure, which
the egotist may appropriate to himself “with a
smile, as the best in our isle.”
“Vive, vale. Si quid novisti rectius istis,
Candidus imperti; si non, his utere mecum.”
T. J. Bucxton.
Lichfield.

“ Gloria in Excelsis” (1% S. xii. 496.) — The
list of churches where this is not read, but sung, is
surely too large to be included in that which you
have given in reply to the question of Sigma.
Without knowing much of what is passing in other
London churches, I might add St. Mark’s, Chel-
sea; All Saints, Margaret Street ; St. Mary Mag-
dalene, Munster Square ; St. Mary, Crown Street ;
St. Matthew, City Road; Christ Church, Hoxton;
St. Matthias, Stoke Newington; and St. Bartho-
lomew, Moor Lane, City. At the last-named
church the music sung is the cadence used at St.
Mark, Chelsea, and published in the Parish Choir.

W. Denton.

P.S. On looking again at Stama’s Query, I ob-
serve that he asks for the names of “ any churches”
where the Gloria in Excelsis is sung. I have
confined myself in my Reply to London churches.
To give the list of churches throughout England
would burden your columns to a greater extent
than you would perhaps deem advisable. To
instance about a half a dozen which occur at this
moment, it is, I believe, sung at the parish church,
Leeds; at St. Saviour’s, in the same town; St.
Mary Maedalen, Albrighton; St. James, Wednes-
bury; at Ellesmere; St. Mark’s, Bristol; and St.
Thomas, Oxford. The music which I have men-
tioned as used at St. Bartholomew, London, is
very commonly preferred.

Dancing and Dancing Tunes (1% §. xii. 159.
234.) —John McGill was a musician in Dunse,
county of Berwick. He taught dancing; was
admitted a member of the Mason Lodge of Dunse,
on the 9th of March, 1758. In addition to the
tunes mentioned, he also composed those named
“ Dunse dings a’,” “ Lads of Dunse,” “ Lasses of
Dunse,” and several others, the names of which
I have forgotten.

His sons, James and John, travelled the country

84

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[224 8. No 4,, Jaw. 26, °56,

as stage doctors. John kept a dancing-school in
Dunse, in 1807. He afterwards resided at Larke-
hall, near Hamilton, and died there a few years
afterwards. M. G. F.

Value of Money in past Times (1* S, xii. 494.)
— This is a subject on which historians are so
much divided, as to preclude the hope of a satis-
factory conclusion. Without attempting “rules
or data,” the following opinions may be con-
sidered. Dr. Henry and Adam Smith make the
value of money at the present time to be fifteen
times greater than in the thirteenth century.
But as the query of L. relates to the reign of
Elizabeth, the following authorities may be taken.
Maitland, in his History of London and Westmin-
ster, considers the present value six times greater
than about the period of the Reformation.
Lingard says six or seven times. Taylor, in his
Index Monasticus, estimates it at fifteen times.
Mackintosh, in his History of England, says six-
teen times ; and finally, Cobbett, in his History of
the Reformation, puts it down at twenty beat,
1ST Ga 8

“ Right” and “ Left Hand” (1* S. xii. 404.) —
Will Hermes inform us “ What is instinct?” I
do not think Sir B. Brodie’s explanation right, as
to the use of the right in preference to the left
hand. ‘There is no anatomical difference.

A clergyman, a relative of mine, has been long
investigating what is called the instinct in the
lower animals of creation, and has collected a
great many very curious and extraordinary anec-
dotes concerning it; and he has come to the con-
clusion, that it is mind and not instinct! Now
mind is a function of the brain; and this natural
function must depend on the form and develop-
ment of that organ. The superiority of the mind
of man is; he says, the consequence of the Almighty
having breathed into him a portion of the Divine

Spirit —the soul ; which, at death, returns to Him |

who gave it. But the lower animals, having no
such Spirit given to them, have lower mental
faculties, depending on the formation of their
brains.

I have just recollected the epigram on a school-
master, who was born without a right hand : -—
“Tho’ of thy right hand Nature hath bereft thee,

Right well thou writest with thy hand that’s left thee.”

W. Cottyns, M.R.C.S.

Drewsteignton.

Weather Proverb (1* §, xii. 260.) —As a com-
panion proverb to the above, perhaps you will
find a corner for the following :

“ A plum year,
A dumb year.”

Abundant proof of the one has been furnished
by the year which has just closed. The other is
as well known as the former in Norfolk, and is
equally true.

Dr. |

| friends who have written to us, approving of this series of

| Our Corres,

It will be scarcely necessary to add the mean-
ing of the word dumb; viz., that silence of which
death is the cause. W. B.D.

Magdalen Vicarage.

Miscelanecus,

BOOKS AND ODD VOLUMES.
WANTED TO PURCHASE,

Books WaAntTeED. In consequence of the increased use
made of this division of “ N. & Q.,” and also of the increased
necessity of economising our space, we must in future limit
each article to one insertion,

Aldine Edition.

Musgraye Edition.

*** Letters, stating particulars and lowest price, ca: e free, to be
sent to Messrs. Bert & Datpy, Publishers of ‘*NOTES AND
QUERIES,” 186. Fleet Street.

Particulars of Price, &c. of the following Books to be sent direct to
the gentlemen by whom they are required,and whose names and ad-
dresses are given for that purpose:

Lane's Skerrron Sermons.

Wanted by Rev. F, M. Middleton, Eliastone, Staffordshire.

Evrirmes.
Evririwes.

Famiry Prarers. By the author of “ Explanatory and Practical Com-
mentary on the New Testament.” Dublin: Wm. Curry, Jun. & Co.;
Tondon: Samuel Holdsworth ; ;and Fraser & Crawford, Edinburgh,
1839.

Wanted by Thos. Wood, 24. Milk Street, Cheapside, London.

Topp’s Jounson’s Dictionary. 4to. Parts 8, 9,10, & ll.

Cartyte’s German Romance. Vol. II.
Bucxinosam’s Mesopotamia. 8yo. Vol. I.
Locxsart's Scorr. Vols. VI.& VII. 8vo.

Wanted by A. Mackie, 24. Chichester Place, King’s Cross,
Praro. By Bekker. 11 Vols. London, 1826. Vol. ITI., or signature 2 Y.
Wanted by Rev. JV. Scott, Hoxton, or W. Brown, Bookseller, Old Street.

.

PNalices ta Carrespontents.

We are compelled by press of matter, especially the number of Mixon

Queries waiting for insertion, to omit our usual Nores on Booxs, and
to postpone our Reputes to several Correspondents.
J.L., Constant Reaper, and other
pers, are.
thanked. The hints so kindly given on the subject shall not be lost sight of
in our future Numbers.

T.H.V. The precise date of Vincent Bourne's birth is not known.
He died Dec. 2, 1747, and was buried on the Sth,at Fulham. Sce“N,&
Q.,”" Ist S. xii. 371.

Harry Kensrnoron. The Billof Fare has frequently been reprinted
ndent has also apparently overlooked the curious article on
‘The Grantham Case, in our 5th Vol., pp. 56, 57.

Crericos (Norfolk). There is no charge for the insertion of
Will our Correspondent state the subjects of the two to which he r

J.B. (Dublin.) The quotation,—
“ How commentators each dark passage shun,"’
oa in Fawad'a Satire yii., “ The Love of Fame." See “N.& Q.,”
Ist S. v. =

N.J.A. Miss Anna Seward’s Monody on Major André was published
in 1781, in a separate work bearing that title, 4to., containing also Letters
addressed to her by Major André.

J. B.(Cambridge.) The beautiful Latin lines on“ Death and Sleep,”
are by Thomas Warton. They have already appeared in “ N. & Q.,”
with various translations. See \st 8, ix. 346. ; x. 356. 412.

H. T. E.'s Reply on the Strode Family in our next, with others on the

Intustrations or Macactay.

uerics.
ers ?

| same subject.

“Norges anp Quzgrigs’’ is published at noon on Friday, so that the
Country Booksellers may receive Copies in that night's parcels, and
deliver them to their Subscribers on the Saturday.:

““Norrs anv Querigs’’ is also issued in Monthly Parts, for the con-
venience of those who may either have a difficulty in preseiy the un-
stopped weekly Numbers, or prefer receiving it monthly. While parties
resident in the country or abr , who may be desirous of receiving the
weekly Numbers, may have stamped copies forwarded direct from the
Publisher. The subscription for the stamped edition of ‘‘Norzs anp
Queries” (including a bery copious Index) is eleven shillings and four-
pence six months, which may be paid by Post-Ofice Order, drawn in
favour of the Publisher, Ma. Geonce Batu, No. 186. Fleet Street.

2nd §, No 5., Fes, 2. ’56.]

NOTES AND QUERIES. 85

LONDON, SATURDAY, FEBRUARY 2, 1856.

Pates,

A FEW SUPPLEMENTAL NOTES ON SOME PASSAGES
IN MIDDLETON’s “ PLAYS.”

The Mayor of Queenborough, Act II. Se. 2.,
vol. i. p. 148. :
“ Hor. Stay, fellow!

Sim. How, fellow? ’Tis more than you know whether
I be your fellow or no; I am sure you see me not.”

As Mr. Dyce has no note upon this reply of Simon,
and since it is sheer nonsense as it stands, I sup-
pose see to be a misprint for fee. The use of
* fellow” for servant, so common with us*in Here-
fordshire, was by no means rare with writers of
Middleton’s time. Thus in Love's Labours Lost,
Act I. Se. 2. :

« Arm. Thou shalt be heavily punished.
Cost. I am more bound to you than your fellows, for

they are but lightly rewarded.”
In Blurt Master Constable, Act II., vol. i. p. 262.,
noticing the phrase “stand a high lone,’ Mr.
Dyce refers his reader for more instances to
Romeo and Juliet, Act I. Sc.3., 4to. 1597, which
reads “stand high lone,” for “stand alone” of the
received text, and to W. Rowley’s A Shoomaker
a Gentleman, 1638, sig. B. 4., where is found “ goa
hie lone.” As Mr. Halliwell in his Dictionary re-
mits his reader to the example in Middleton and
Mr. Dyce’s note, it may not be amiss to add an-
other :

“ Amongst the which he affirmeth that all beasts, so
soone as they are deliuered from their damme, get upon

their feet, and are able to stand ‘a high alon.’” — Gu-
azzo’s Civile Conversation, booki. p.12., London, 1581.

The Phenix, Act V. Sc. 1., vol. i. p. 398. :
“ Duke, Our joy breaks at our eyes; the prince is
come!

Prod. Soul-quicking news! pale venggance to my
blood!” (Aside.)

On this “aside” of Proditor Mr. Dyce’s note is
— ‘“quiching.| So ed. 1630, first ed. ‘ queking ;’
query quickening.” But rather query “ quaking,”
both as being more pertinent, and as supported by
A Mad World my Masters, Act IV. Se. 1., vol. ii.
p. 387. :

“ Pen. B. Devil, I do conjure thee once again,
By that soul-quaking thunder to depart.”

‘To digress a moment from Middleton to Shak-
pee Most Shakspeare scholars will remember

at of Timon, ‘ Raise me this beggar and deny’t
that lord,” Act IV. Se. 3., on which Warburton
and Steevens have the following highly charac-
teristic notes :

“Where is the sense and English of ‘deny’t that
lord’? Deny him what? What preceding noun is
there to which the pronoun it is to be referred? And it
would be absurd to think the poet meant to say deny to

raise that lord. The antithesis must be, let fortune raise
this beggar, and let her strip and despoil that lord of all
his pomp and ornaments, &c., which sense is compleated
by the slight alteration, ‘and denude that lord.’ So Lord
Rea, in his relation of Sir Hamilton’s plot, written in
1630, ‘ All these Hamiltons had denuded themselves of
their fortunes and estates.’ And Charles the First, in his
message to the parliament, says: ‘ Denude ourselves of
all.’ (Clar., vol. iii. p. 15., octavo edit.) °— Warburton.

“T believe the former reading to be the true one.
Raise me that beggar and deny a proportionable degree
of elevation to that lord. A lord is not so high a title in
the state but that a man originally poor might be raised
to one above it. We might read ‘ devest that lord’ De-
vest is an English law-phrase. Shakspeare uses the
word in King Lear, ‘Since now we will devest us both of
rule, &c. The word which Dr. Warburton would intro-
duce is not, however, uncommon}; I find it in the Tragedie
of Cresus, 1604, ‘ As one of all happiness denuded.’ ” —
Steevens. [Johnson and Steevens’s Shakspeare, London,
1778. |
What is obvious enough, Warburton at once per-
ceived that there must be a thorough antithesis,
that the whole context, as well as the disputed
line, absolutely requires this; and while Steevens’s
reverence for the authorised reading led him
vainly to struggle against what must have been
equally apparent to him, after an unsuccessful
attempt to make sense of “ deny’t,” he suggests
“devest,” not as a better word than denude, but
partly because something nearer to the letters of
the text, partly perhaps from unwillingness to be
outdone by his brother commentator. Now, if
the text must needs be altered, the alteration
should at any hand fulfil the required conditions ;
varying as little as possible from the trace of the
letters in the rejected word, it should strictly
supply the indispensable antithesis. But the ob-
jection to Dr. Warburton’s denude is, that it is not
antithetical to “raise ;” and until an example be
adduced, some precedent to build upon, I will not
believe that it ever was, ever could be so used.
Our great forefathers, pre-eminently Shakspeare,
did not utter words with the lax rambling senses
that the wear and tear of a vulgar currency has
since acquired for them. They were too fresh
from the mint to bear any other value than what
their stamp clearly expressed. Aversion to tam-
pering with the text would effectually prohibit
the entertainment of any wish to elevate an emend-
ation of my own into the room of the authorised
reading ; but I venture to suggest, by way of note,
a verb that is the manifest, and was the customary
antithesis of “raise,” and hardly more remote
from the letters of the text than either ‘‘denude”
or “ devest ” —that word is “deject.”. This di-
gression from Middleton to Shakspeare was oc-
casioned by crossing an instance in point, which
oecurs in A Trick to catch the Old One, Act II.
Sc. 2., vol. ii. p. 27. :

\ “ Hoa. In this one chance shines a twice happy fate,
I both deject my foe and raise my state.”

86

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2-4 S. No 5., Fen, 2.56.

and again in Zhe Roaring Girl, Act V. Sc. 2.,
p. 553. :

“ §. Alex. Thou hast rais’d my joy to greater height,
Than to that seat where grief dejected it.”

In a note at p. 112. Act I. Se. 1. of The Family of
Love, Mr. Dyce has “ ask] old ed. ‘axe,’ which
though the genuine Saxon form of the word, and
perhaps used here by Middleton, is now consi-
dered so ludicrous a vulgarism, that I have sub-
stituted the modern spelling ;” which amounts to
this, because a form of word that Middleton may
probably be supposed to have employed, and
that, it may therefore be inferred, was not ludi-
crously vulgar in his time, has become so after
the lapse of two centuries and a half, his genuine
text is to be corrupted, and a vestige of early
English to be obliterated by the substitution of a
form of word that Middleton did not write, in the
stead of one which there is good reason to believe
that he did: yet Mr. Dyce retains disgest, he re-
tains alablaster, and, if I remember right, elsewhere
takes Mr. Collier to task for discarding “ conster,”
a form repeatedly employed by Shakspeare, hi

contemporaries, and predecessors, in favour of
construe, the form in use at present. This last
word is written by Sir T. More in the self-same
sentence, unless I forget myself, no fewer than
three several ways, namely, conster, constrewe, and
construe. But obscenity of expression was the
Targumist’s blasphemous pretext for his marginal
keri instead of ketiv, as being forsooth a creature
of cleaner tongue than to read that, which he who
made the tongue thought it no uncleanness to
write. Why then should not a supervening and
adscititious vulgarity in spelling justify editorial
extrusion of an English author’s word from the
text in deference to a genteeler orthography ?
Yet had Jonathan or Onkelos the editing of the
very wholesomest of our early dramatical compo-
sitions, the margins under their censorship would
be sadly blurred, where now they are altogether.
blank ; and it might fairly be alleged in defence
of the less squeamish practice, that what is ob-
scene or indecent calls more loudly for purifica-
tion than what is ludicrous and vulgar for refine-
ment; that ribaldry gives juster scandal than
incivility ; that to polish this and spare that, is to
strain out a gnat and swallow a camel; not to
mention that arrogancy less attaches to a proffer
to cleanse the writings of man than the Scriptures
of God. But dismissing the particular example, I
would observe, generally, that displacement of the
original spelling, on a re-edition of the literary
products of a former age, by that successively pre-
valent at later periods — a mischief in the case of
Shakspeare dating as far back as the times of
Rowe — has contributed, beyond what is often
supposed, to the obscuring and misappreciation of
language and sentiments which, in many instances,

substantially become obsolete, or at leastwise
quaint, through tract of years, are thus imbedded
in literal innovations, that to the reader’s senses
cancel an interval of centuries, and imperceptibly .
subject superannuated idioms and thoughts to an
illusion begotten of the modernised orthography,
whereby the student contracts unawares a belief
that he is perusing the familiar literature of his
own day, and is thereupon led to form his judg-
ment of clear or obscure, sense or nonsense, cor-
rupt or incorrupt, by a false measure. Nor is
this self-abuse alone incident to minds seques-

‘tered from authentic documents, it is not unex-

ampled even in such as are daily conversant
among them’; how otherwise can one account for
the ridiculous supposal of Mr. Collier, a gentle-
man whose acquaintance with early English
admits no question, that “cycles” could be the
true reading for “shekels” in Measure for Mea-
sure, because that word in the first folio happens
to be spelt as it was frequently written by con-
temporary historians and divines ; and, let me add,
as it should be still spelt in any faithful edition
of Shakspeare? Besides, the primitive orthogra-
phy .of a word, with its subsequent modifications,
oftentimes furnishes the most trustworthy, or, to
adopt the barbarous diction of the day, the most
reliable clue to the detection of typographical
error, and recovery of the genuine lection. For
example’s sake, in Macbeth of the first folio we
find ‘“‘cyme” for the received reading ‘ senna,”
in the second folio “czny,” in the fourth (the
third I have never seen) ‘‘senna,” the introduc-
tion of which last mode of spelling into this place
of Shakspeare is by Mr. Collier erroneously attri-
buted to Rowe. The explanation whereof is,
that what we now write “senna” was first written
“cene,” and is yet so pronounced by the peasantry,
next “sene,” then “sena,” and lastly, as at pre-
sent, “senng.”

To return again to Middleton. Mr. Dyce's
next note in the same page is “ overture] i.e. over-
throw.” This may be true, but surely it ought
to be confirmed by examples of like usage, not
merely asserted.

The Family of Love, Act V. Sc. 3., vol. ii.
p- 201.: '

“ Gli. Here they come; in pain, I warrantthem. How
works your physic, gallants? Do you go well to the
ground?” :
On this last phrase the editor has no comment.
Did Mr. Dyce understand the meaning, or is it
not, as I had hitherto supposed it to be, an ex-
pression confined to Herefordshire? As its pur-
port is possibly unknown to some readers, I may
just remark that “ to go to ground” signifies “ to
cover the feet.” W. R. ArrowsmirTa.

(To be continued.)

2448. No 5., Fes. 2. °56.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

87

ON THE DERIVATION OF THE LATIN VERB
“ USURPARE.”

A recent part of the Transactions of the Philo-
logical Society contains a paper by Professor Key,
“On the Derivation and Meaning of the Latin
verb usurpare ” (1855, p. 96.). - Professor Key
begins by rejecting Freund’s derivation from usu
rapere, “to seize to one’s use.” He remarks
justly, that the sense of “usurping” does not
properly belong to usurpo ; and he further points
out that the derivation from rapere does not ac-
count for usurpo being of the first conjugation.
He then expresses his opinion that the verb in
question was deduced directly. from an adjectival
form, usurupus or usurups, and that usurpare,
contracted from usurupare, properly signifies “ to
perform the office of a usus-breaker.”

Professor Key is doubtless right in treating
usurpare as a technical term, which has passed
from legal phraseology into common use. Its
primitive and proper meaning, however, seems
rather that of acquiring a title by possession than
of interrupting the possession of another. Thus
the phrase usurpare servitutem means to exercise
a right over an easement, and not primarily to
prevent the exercise of another's right. In the
year after the admission of plebeians to the quese
torship, the tribunes are described by Livy as
enraged at the election of none but patricians to
that office, and exclaiming, “ Quidnam id rei
esset? non suis beneficiis, non patrum injuriis,
non denique usurpandi libidine quum liceat quod non
ante licuerit, si non tribunum militarem, ne ques-
torem quidem quemquam ex plebe factum” (iv.
44.). Here the primary idea is the assertion of a
right, by exercising it for the first time. A simi-
lar idea is conveyed in his account of the election
of the first plebeian to the office of consular tri-
bune. The tribunes, he says, urged the election
of several plebeians: ‘“ Non tamen ultra proces-
sum est quam ut unus ex plebe, usurpandi juris
causa, P. Licinius Calvus tribunus militum con-
sulari potestate crearetur” (v. 12.).

According to the Law of the Twelve Tables, a
woman who absented herself for three nights in a

ear from a man with whom she cohabited, saved

erself from becoming his wife by prescription.
When she went away, she was said “ire usur-
patum,” “abesse a viro usurpandi causa ;” that is
to say, she absented herself in order to assert her
right of independence by exercising it: in the
same manner that a person who allows the com-
mon use of a road, without dedicating it to the
public, exercises his right by setting up a barrier
across it from time to time. In this case the idea
of interrupting another’s inchoate right agrees
with the context; but the simple idea of asserting
a right by the exercise of it is equally suitable.
(See Dirksen, Zwilf-Tafel-Fragmente, p. 418.)

Looking to the different uses of the word in
legal phraseology, it appears to me that another
derivation would fulfil the conditions of the prob-
lem better than that proposed by Professor Key.
I would deduce the word from usu-parare, and
would understand it as signifying “to acquire by
user.” The sense of purare in its compounds is
variable. In comparare (with the force of com-
paring), separare, and @quiparare, it means “ to
place,” “to arrange ;” in imperare its force is not
so obvious; the original meaning seems to have
been that of a requisition in kind, “to compel a
person to produce or furnish something ;” as “ fru-
mentum imperatum.” In adparare and pre-
parare, also comparare and reparare in some of
their senses, the verb does not differ materially
from its use in the simple form.

One of the senses of parare is to acquire, “ ac-
quirere, adsciscere,” as it is rendered by Forcel-
lini, who illustrates this well-known force of the
word by examples. The compound form, com-
parare, likewise bears this sense. Thus Cicero
says, “Comparare victum et cultum humanum
labore et industria.” Hence the Italian comperare
or comprare, and the Spanish comprar, “to buy.”
Reparare likewise signifies “to reacquire, to re-
cover.” Thus Pliny says, “ Reparare quod ami-
seris:” Ovid, “ Nec nova crescendo reparabat
cornua Phebe:” Lucan, “ Nec reparare novas
vires, multumque priori Credere fortunz.”

From parare, in the sense of acquiring, the
Romance languages have formed a new com-
pound, emparar or amparar, Spanish, Portuguese,
and Provengal ; s’emparer, French, “ to take pos-
session of, to seize.” Hence, too, the Italian zm-
parare and apparare, “to learn, to seize with the
mind,” and disparare, “to unlearn.” Ampardar,
Spanish, whence the substantive ampdra, is a law
term, and denotes the seizure of moveable or
chattel property : “ ampar4r en la posesion ” is to
maintain in possession. This approaches very
close to the meaning which is assigned to the
verb parare in the proposed derivation of usurpo.
(See Diez., Roman. Worterbuch, in v. parare,
p. 251.; Muratori, Dissert. xxxiii., in imparare. )

If we suppose the sense of acquiring to obtain
in the compound verb usuparo or usupero, we can
easily conceive, first, its contraction into usupro,
and then its conversion into usurpo. The letter
r seems to have been peculiarly subject to trans-
position in an Italian mouth. Professor Key has
himself given some examples of this change in his
paper on “Metathesis,” Trans. of Philol. Soc.,
1854, p. 209. (Compare Diez, Roman. Gram-
matik, vol. i. p. 248.) Thus, stravi and stratus
are formed from sterno. Compare repo with
serpo and éprw; rapax with &prat. In Greek
there are @dpoos and Opdoos, Kdpros and xkpdros,
kapdia and xpadia. The ancient town Croton be-
comes Cotrone in Italian, which also has interpe-

88

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2nd §, No 5., Fes. 2. ’56,

trare for interpretares the French tremper is mo-
dified from temperare. Similar transpositions
abound in the old Italian writers, as strupo for
stupro, preta for petra, catreda for cattedra, Adas-
tro for Adrasto, capresto for capestro, sterlomia for
astronomia, catrigole for graticole, cateratte for ca-
rattere. Many of these metatheses recur in the
popular dialect of ‘Tuscany, as represented in
Baldovini’s poem of the Lamento di Cecco da
Varlungo : thus, drento for dentro, brullo for burlo,
Preto tor Pietro, gralima for lagrima. (See the
edition of the Lamento di Cecco by Marrini, Fi-
renze, 1817, pp. 63. 75. 98.) The river Acheron,
near Pandovia, in Southern Italy, where Alex-
ander, King of Epirus, lost his life, is now called
the Arconti; that is to say, Acheronta has been
changed into Arechonta. (See Blewett’s Hand-
book of Southern Italy, p. 448.) L.

ELEVEN THOUSAND POUNDS REWARD FOR THE
* DISCOVERY OF A WILL.

Your correspondent, the Rev. Jamus GRAvEs,
of Kilkenny, furnished a Note (1S. xii. 365.)
headed ** Stolen Deeds,” extracted by him from
the Pictorial Times, Nov. 11, 1843. The follow-
ing, respecting a ‘stolen will,” is infinitely more
curious, and well deserves a place among the
out-of-the-way scraps which have built the repu-
tation of “ N. & Q.” It appeared in the Dublin
newspapers of 1818. Can any of your correspon-
dents tell whether Mr. Walker's will, for the dis-
covery of which 11,0002. was offered, ever came
to light? The delicate manner in which the
proclamation alludes to the rogue’s motives, in
keeping back the will, are especially amusing.

WitrraMm Joun Fitz-Parricr.

Dublin.
* £10,000 Reward for a Will.

“ Whereas, the late Thomas Walker, Fsq., of Belgrifiin
Park, in the county of Dublin, but formerly of Dame
Street, died on the 26th day of March, 1817, and having
during his illness declared, in the most explicit manner,
to an eminent physician, that ‘he had made his will,
arranged his affairs to his satisfaction, and that same
was safe, and would be found after his demise.’ And
whereas there is reason to believe that, in his regularly
executed will, a considerable sum of money has been be-
queathed to charitable purposes, and that said will, with
other testamentary papers, were deposited with some per-
son who, from the importance of the trust, have with-
held same, for the purpose of receiying such liberal re-
muneration, as by the value which such documents (the
testator dying worth upwards of 20,0002) they ought
to be considered justly entitled to. Notice is hereby
given, that any person or persons with whom said will
and testamentary papers may have been deposited, and
who will make a communication (private, if more agree-
able), so that said will, as duly executed, may be brought
forward, such person or persons will become entitled to
the reward of 10,0002, which sum shall be deposited in

the hands of any three respectable persons (the Secretary

of the Bank of Ireland being one), who the parties making
the communication may name, to be held in trust, and
paid over the moment said will is proved. Communica-
tions to be made (and also as to any other terms required)
to any three of the following persons: — The Right Hon.
John Radcliffe, or his Register, John Hawkins, Esq. ;
Thomas Williams, Esq., Bank of Ireland; Thomas Kem-
mis, Esq., Law Agent to Commissioners of First Fruits,
Kildare Street; Wm. James M‘Causland, Esq., Secretary
to Comissioners of Charitable Donations, 38. Merrion
Street, Dublin; or if the said will and papers are in the
possession of any person or persons in Great Britain, in-
formation may be made to the Right Hon. Sir John
Nichols, the Right Hon. Sir Wm. Scott, or their Register,
Charles Moore, Esq., Prerogative Office, London. ~ ;

“ Further Reward of £1,000 more.

“And whereas it appears by the testamentary paper,
or instructions for drawing said will (which has been
lodged in the Prerogative Court, and which instructions
have been proved by several of the most respectable wit-
nesses to be the handwriting of the deceased ), that he has
bequeathed a sum of money to my family, I do hereby
offer a reward of one thousand pounds, in addition to
the above; which sum shall be paid on demand to the
person who shall deliver said will to any of the above
named, or to any person who will give such information
so.as to secure its production, on application to George
Webb, Stock Broker, London; or at my office, 17, Dame
Street, Dublin. Rogsert WEBB.”

To the above the following cutting may not
be inapplicably appended. It appeared in the
Chester journals of 1819;

“ Extraordinary Discovery of a Will.

“ About four years ago, a man possessed of very con-
siderable property died, bequeathing his effects to his
daughter, in exclusion to his son and wife; his will, it
seems, fell into the hands of his wife, with whom the son
was a favourite, and to prevent its being carried into
effect, she buried it, together with what other valuable
papers she could collect, in the coffin with the husband.
A few weeks ago, being on her death-bed, she confessed
the particulars to a friend, enjoining her not to disclose
the fact till after her death; the widow is now dead, and
application is making at Doctors’ Commons to take up
the coffin of the deceased man.” ; shes,

HAMLET READINGS, NO. I. — GERTRUDE'S SHOES.

« A little month; or e’er those shoes were old,

With which she follow’d my poor father’s body,

Like Niobe, all tears ;— why she, even she, —

(O heaven! a beast, that wants discourse of reason,

Would haye mourn’d longer,) married,” &c.

‘ ‘Hamlet, Act I. Se. 2.

The above is the received text, corrected in one
particular, viz. by writing “‘e’er” for ere of the
‘early quartos, eve being merely the contracted
form of or ever. ‘The variations of the old coptes
are unimportant, except that in the first and some
of the later quartos, ‘‘ shoes” is spelt shooes, and
that the first quarto reads the which instead of
“ with which.”

The integrity of the text has neyer been sus-
pected; and except a passage in Voltaire, in

2nd §, No 5., Fer. 2. °56.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

89

which he shows that he took umbrage at the
vulgar familiarity of Hamlet, in alluding to his mo-
ther's shoes, I have, after a diligent search, failed
to discover a single note in extenuation, explana-
tion, illustration, or emendation, of what appears
to me a singular anti-climax. I can hardly con-
ceive that any intelligent reader of the passage
and context can fail to be conscious of a halt in
the first two lines, and to suspect that the hitch is,
not as the French dramatist says, in the vulgar
familiarity of the allusion, but, in the inappropri-
ateness and incongruity of Hamlet, making the
antiquity or the wear and tear of his mother's
shoes the measure of her sorrows, or at least of
her sense of propriety. I ask with Theobald, ona
kindred passage in King John, “* Why her shoes, in
the name of propriety ?” for let them be as black
as they may, I suppose she did not put them into
mourning. Now in the passage in King John, to
which I have alluded, that most sagacious of all
verbal critics, Theobald, proposed to read Alcides’
shows, instead of Alcides’ “shoes ;’’ an emendation
which the ability of your guondam correspondent,
A.E.B. (“N.&Q,,” 1% S. viii. 28.), will not serve to
shelve until he has proved that “ shoes” wagyused
by the early dramatists to express the entire pro-
perties of a character.
_ Itisa year ago since I first suggested shows
instead of “shoes” in the passage which stands at
the head of this Note, and time has only served to
confirm me in that suggestion. Mr. Hunter is
inclined to adopt movds of the second folio, vice
“modes,” in a preceding passage of the same
scene, and to distinguish between the “ forms,
moods, shows of grief,” thus:
“Forms, including habits exterior.
Moods, the musings of the melancholy mind, occasionally

aud partially appearing.
Shows of grief, mourning-apparel.” — New Illustrations,

ii. 216,, 1845.
In point of fact, Hamlet gives us the definition of
“shows of grief,” viz. “the trappings and the
suits of woe;” and he says that he has “that
within, which passeth show; his sorrow was such
as no mourning apparel could truly denote. Com,
paring the passage in which these expressions
oceur with that which I have taken as text,
what, I ask, are the shows with which Gertrude
followed her husband’s corse to the grave but
“customary suits of solemn black” ? What were
her Niobe’s tears but “the fruitful river in the
eye”? What were these but “forms and shows
of grief”? That there would be no incongruity in
applying the epithet “old” to these “shows,”
may be inferred from another passage in Shak-
speare, even if it were not evident from the special
use of “shows# in the text. We read:

“ At Christmas I no more desire a rose,

Than wish a snow in May's new-fangled shows.”
Love's Labour Lost, Act I. Se. 1.

There may be other passages still more in point,
but I take the first at hand. I paraphrase the
text thus:

« Before my mother’s ‘mourning-weeds’ (2 Hen. VI.)

were worn out, she doffed them for the wedding-gear.
Oh! most wicked speed,” &c.

Accordingly, I regulate the passage thus :

“ A little month; or e’er those shows were old,
With which she followed my poor father’s body,
Like Niobe, all tears; ” &c.
C. Mansrietp InGLEBY.
Birmingham.

ILLUSTRATIONS OF MACAULAY.

The Song of Lillibullero. — Several of our
readers have suggested to us the propriety of
reprinting in our columns one of the most talked
of, yet least known, songs that ever gave a voice
to public feeling, namely, Lillibullero. True it is
that it may be found — at least the first portion
of it—in Percy’s Reliques, vol. ii. p. 373., edit.
1794; but it is not every one who would think
of looking there for it, even if possessed of a copy
of Percy.

Before quoting the song, let us give its history
in the words both of Burnet and Macaulay. Bur-
net (History of his Own: Time) says :

“ The king [James II.] saw himself forsaken by those
whom he had trusted and favoured most, even by his own
children; and of the army, there was not one body en-
tirely united and firm to him. A foolish ballad made at
the time, treating Papists, chiefly Irish, in a ridiculous
manner, had a burden, said to be Irish words, ‘lero, lero,
lillibulero, that made an impression on the army that
cannot be well imagined by those who saw it not. The
whole army, and at last all people in city and country,
were singing it perpetually. Perhaps never had so slight
a thing so great an effect.”

On which Swift (with his usual bitterness) says,
“They are not Trish words, but better than
Scotch ;” and Lord Dartmouth adds :

« There was a particular expression in the song which
the king remembered he had made use of to the Earl of
Dorset; from whence it was concluded that he was the
author.”

Macaulay, in his second volume, p. 428., de-
scribing the discontent which prevailed among
the clergy, the gentry, and the army, with the
conduct of James after the trial of the bishops,
observes :

“ Public feeling did not then manifest itself by those
signs with which we are familiar, by large meetings, and
by vehement harangues, Nevertheless it found a vent.
Thomas Wharton, who, in the last Parliament, had re-
presented ~Buckinghamshire, and who was already con-
spicuous both as a libertine and as a Whig, had written
a satirical ballad on the administration of Tyreonnel. In
this little poem an Irishman congratulates a brother
Irishman, in a barbarous jargon, on the approaching
triumph of popery, and of the Milesian race. The Pro-
testant heir will be excluded. The Protestant officera -

90 NOTES AND QUERIES.

will be broken. The Great Charter and the praters who
appeal to it will be hanged in one rope. ‘The good Talbot
will shower commissions on his countrymen, and will cut
the throats of the English. These verses, which were in
no respect above the ordinary standard of street poetry,
had for burden some gibberish which was said to have
been used as a watchword by the insurgents of Ulster in
1641. The verses and the tune caught the fancy of the
nation. From one end of England to the other all classes
were constantly singing this idle rhyme. It was especially
the delight of the English army. ore than seventy
years after the Revolution, a great writer delineated, with
exquisite skill, a veteran who had fought at the Boyne
and at Namur. One of the characteristics of the good old
soldier is his trick of whistling Lillibullero.

“ Wharton afterwards boasted that he had sung a king
out of three kingdoms. But in truth the success of Lilli-
bullero was the effect, and not the cause, of that excited
state of public feeling which produced the Revolution.”

The following version of this song (and there
are several varieties) is printed from Revolution
Politichs : Being a Compleat Collection of all the
Reports, Lyes, and Stories which were the Fore-
runners of the Great Revolution in 1688, London,
1733, Part u1. p. 6. We have merely put the
names in full, which in the original are printed
with the first and last letters only.

THE SONG.

“© Brother Teague, doest hear de Decree,
Lilli Burlero, Bullen a-la,
Dat we shall have a new Debitte,
Lilli Burlero, Bullen a-la.
Lero, Lero, Lero, Lero, Lilli Burlero Bullen a-la,
Lero, &c.
“Ho, by my Shoul it is a Talbot,
Lilli, §e.
And we will cut all de English Throat.
“ Tho’, by my Shoul, de English do prate,
Lilli, &c.
De Law’s on dare side, and de Christ knows what.
“ But if Dispence do come from de Pope,
Lilli, 8c.
We'll hang Magna Charta and demselves in a Rope.
“ And the good Talbot is made a Lord,
Lilli, &c.
And he with brave lads is coming aboard.
* Who all in France have taken a swear,
Lilli, §c.
Dat dey will have no Protestant here.
«0, but why does he stay behind?
Lilli, &¢.
Oh, be my Shoul dis a Protestant Wind.
“ Now Tyrconnel is come a Shore,
Lilli, &c.
And we shall have Commission gillore.
And he dat will not go to Mass,
Lilli, &c,
Shall turn out and look like an Ass.
“ Now, now de Heretick all go down,
Lilli, &c.
By Christ and St. Patrick de Nation’s our own.

“ There was an old prophecy found in a Bog,
Lilli, &c.
That Ireland shall be govern’d by an Ass and a Dog.

[224 8. No 5., Fen. 2. 756,

“ And now the old Prophecy is come to pass,
Lilli Burlerc, Bullen a-la,
Talbot’s a Dog, and Tyrconnel’s an Ass,
Lilli Burlero, Bullen a-la.
Lero, Lero, Lero, Lero, Lilli Burlero, Bullen a-la,
Lero, §c.”

The Second Part of Lillibullero, which is com-
paratively very little known, was added after Wil-
liam’s landing. It is decidedly inferior to the first,
but, to complete our notice, is here reprinted from
the Poems on Affairs of State, vol. iii. p. 231.

* The Second Part.

“ By Creish, my dear Morish, vat maukes de sho shad?
Lilli, &c.
De Hereticks jeer us, and mauke me mad.
“ Pox tauke me, dear Teague, but I am in a Raage,
Lilli, & c.
Poo-00, what Impudence is in dis Aage!
“Dey shay dat Tyrconnel’s a Friend to de Mash,
Lilli, &c.
For which he’s a Traytor, a Pimp, and an Ass.
“ Ava! Plague tauke me now, I mauke a sware,
Lilli, &e.
I to Shaint Tyburn will mauke a great Pray’r.
“O, I will pray to Shaint Patrick’s Frock,

gilli ge.
Or*to Loretto’s Sacred Smock.

“ Now, a Pox tauke me, what dost dow tink?
Lilli, &e.
De English Confusion to Popery drink.

“ And, by my Shoul, de Mash-house pull down,
Lilli, §c.
While dey were a swaaring the Mayor of de Town.

“«O, Fait and be! I’ll make a Decree,
Lilli, &c.
And swaare by the Chancellor’s Modesty.
“Dat I no longer in English will stay,
Lilli, &e.
For, by Gode, dey will hang us out of the way.

“ Vat if the dush should come as dey hope,
Lilli Burlero, Bullen a-la,
To up hang us all for de Dispense of de Pope?
Lilli Burlero, Bullen a-la.
Lero, Lero, Lero, Lero, Lilli Burlero, Bullen a-la,
Lero, Lero, §c.”

Bishop Compton's Letter to Archbishop San-
croft. — :

[The following is a copy of what Macaulay (vol. iii.
p. 91.) describes as “a very curious Letter from Compton
to Sancroft about the Toleration Bill and the Comprehen-
sion Bill.” It is preserved in the Bodleian Tanner MS.
xxvii. f.41. Macaulay has given the principal passage
in it, as has also Dr. Cardwell, in his Conferences, 2nd edit.
p. 406. Our readers will doubtless, however, be glad to
see it in its original and perfect form. ]

My Lord,

I am sorry I was so far engaged before I re-
ceived yo" comands: tho I hope there will be
some small encouragement left to promote that
work you recomend him to. Weare now entring
upon y° Bill of Comprehension, w” will be followed

Thursday.

ee

Qnd §, No 5., Fes. 2. °56.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

91

by the Bill of Toleration. These are two great
works in w® y® being of our Church is concerned,
and I hope you will send to y® house for copyes.

* For tho we are under a conquest, God has given
us favor in y‘ eies of our Rulers; and we may
keep up the Church, if we will. One thing more
I have to propose, if Mr. Spencer wait upon yo"
Grace to day or to morrow to sign an order for
money. In case you think it may be for y® ser-
vice of S*. Paul’s; why should you not make him
draw y° order to be payable to him and Mr. Rus-
sel joyntly ? If youdo so, I will be sure to con-
cur, as I shall alwaies be,

My Lord,
Yo" Grace’s most obedient serv‘,
H. Lonpon.
(Endorsed.)
To the Most Reverend
the Lord Archbishop
of Canterbury.

Narcissus Luttrell (274 §. i. 33.) — A Genealo-
gical Account of the Family of Luttrell, Lotterel, or
Lutterell, was privately printed at Milborne Fort
in 1774, 4to. W. 4H. W. T.

Somerset House.

Extermination of the Frasers (2"4 S. i. 32.) —
The authority he seeks is probably that contained
in a note on Miss Strickland’s Life of Mary IT,
vol. vii. p. 350., edit. 1852. She states that the
present Lord Lovat has an order to that effect,
signed by William. Cc. D.

Battle of Aughrim (24 S. i. 48.) — I have read
with much interest the account given by your
correspondent, Mr. Daviss, of the Battle of
Aughrim, a small village about four miles from
Ballinasloe, co. Galway. (There are two Aughrims
in Ireland.) I visited that part of the country in
1845, and walked over the battle-field with the
postmaster (I forget his name) as my guide.
This young man I found extremely intelligent
and well read, and was only surprised to find him
vegetating on the miserable pittance he received
from the Post Office. He had to walk into Bal-
linasloe every day, and bring out the mail-bag on
his back, returning with the local post. On one
of these occasions he saw a countryman on the
bridge of Ballinasloe with a large shot, which he
was offering for sale.

On handling it, the postmaster thought it felt
very light in proportion to its bulk, and hence
concluded that it was a hollow shot; and, on that
account, bought it for a few pence. The country-
man had picked it up at the base of an old castle,
that stands in the hollow near the edge of the bay,
referred to by your correspondent. On bringing
home the shot, and scraping the rust from the

surface, he found a fuse-hole; and on boring it
out, discovered that the shot was hollow, and
filled with powder ; which had then lost its granu-
lated form, and was a brown impalpable powder,
like snuff. He offered me the shot, which I de-
clined, but I accepted some of the powder, which
I have since preserved in a phial; and puzzle
juveniles by asserting, that I have some powder
in my possession which was “fired off” at the
Battle of Aughrim. The shot was about the size
of a twenty-four-pounder, and much larger, I
should think, than any hand-grenade, so must
have been a small shell; but whether fired from a
mortar or ordinary cannon, I must leave for your
readers to judge. In going over the battle-field,
my cicerone pointed out gaps in the hedge and
dyke that bounded the field in which St. Ruth
was killed, and which gaps were made by St.
Ruth for the evolutions of his cavalry. These
gaps are now filled up with boulder stones, but
they can easily be noticed, as the rest of the edge
and dyke is composed of the earth thrown out
of the ditch, and surmounted by the edge. I
picked up a pistol-bullet in the field where St.
Ruth was killed, as the ground had been then
newly ploughed. Mr. Davies mentions the fact
that the Jacobite commander was killed by a gun-
shot from a field-piece placed in position by an ex-
perienced artillery officer; but he does not mention
who that officer was. Tradition says that his name
was Lawless, and that the lucky lieutenant of
artillery was the founder of the House of Clon-
curry, whose demesne adjoins the town of Bal-
linasloe. The memory of O'Kelly, who gave the
information respecting St. Ruth’s personal appear-
ance, and which led to his death, is still execrated
by the peasantry all over Ireland; and he is said
to have “sould the pass” on his countrymen. I~
forget the expletive applied to his hated name,
nor does it much matter, as I dared not write it if
I could.

Hlinar Notes.

A Curiosity of Plagiarism.—I cannot refrain
from sending you a choice morsel, which fell into
my way a few days since.

Dr. Bloomfield has lately published a ninth
edition of his Greek Testament, enriched, pa-
ginatim, from mine. In one place occurs the
following :

Alford. Bloomfield.

John xiii. 21—30.] “An-| John xiii. 21—30,] “ An-
nouncement of thetreachery | nouncement of Judas’s
of Judas: his departure | treachery: our Lord’s de-
from the supper-room.” parture from that upper

room.”

Now, seeing that our Lord did not depart at all,
the words are at least startling. But how did

92

they arise ? A solution strikes me, which accounts
for the phenomenon.

Suppose my notes to have been read aloud to
the Doctor, he meanwhile paraphrasing such
parts as suited his purpose. In this process, ‘‘ the
treachery of Judas” ‘naturally becomes “ Judas's
treachery :” “ his,” used before of Judas, is, from
sheer stupidity, made into “our Lord’s:” and
“the supper-room,’ sounding like “this upper
room,” becomes * that upper room.”

, Henry ALrorp.

Death among the Chinese. —The Abbé Hue, in
his book on The Chinese Empire, observes :

“The astonishing calmness with which the Chinese
see the approach of death, does not fail when the last
moment arrives. They expire with the most incom-
parable tranquillity, without any of the emotions, the
agitations, the agonies, that usually render the moment
of death so terrific. Their life goes out gently, like a
lamp that has no more oil. .. . It appears to us that this
is to be attributed, first, to their soft and lymphatic tem-
perament; and, secondly, to their entire want of religious
feeling.” — Vol. ii. p. 38.

In a physiological aspect, this seems a subject
worthy of being better elucidated, as indeed is
the subject of euthanasia in individual cases ; such,
for instance, as that of Sir Walter Scott’s hench-
man, Thomas Purdie, as recorded in Lockhart’s
Life of Scott (vol. vii. p. 200., 1st edit.). The
case of Cornaro, who died “as a lamp which goes
out for want of oil,” would fitly stand at the head
of such a collection, as indicating the probable
rationale of all similar ones. As regards the
Chinese, it may be observed, that M. Hue says,
that they are small eaters, drink at all hours of
the day of warm liquids, consume much salt, and
take little exercise, or none for exercise’ sake
(vol. i. pp. 335. 339. 103 ; vol. ii. p. 394., Se-)5 4

The Reverend Mr. Mattinson.—The following
particulars, which I quote from a rather rare
book, Edwards's Cork Remembrancer (12mo., Cork,
1792), are worthy, I think, of a corner in “N.
& QF :

“1766. Died, the Rev. Mr. Mattinson, curate of Patter-
dale, in Westmorland, sixty years. The first infant he
christened after he got holy orders, when she was nine-
teen years old, agreed to marry him, and he asked her
and himself in the church. By this wife he had one son,
and three daughters; and married them all in his own
church himself. His stipend, till within these twenty
years, was only 122. per annum, and never reached to 202. ;
yet, out of this, by the help of a good wife, he brought
up his children very well, died at the gge of eighty-three,
grandfather to seventeen children, and worth 10007.
sterling.”

T do not know on what authority the compiler
relied for his information. ABHBA.

Anagram Extraordinary. — Looking the other
day over a curious and most rare volume of Ante
Reformation pasquinades and anagrams, suppressed

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[204 §, No 5,, Fue. 2, 56.

by the Papacy, wherever its influence could reach,
I found more than one anagram most wickedly
witty, but quite unproducible, running the changes
upon the words Roma and Amor, and giving a
dreadful idea of the state of morals of the city at
the time: this led me to take up the idea, which
after some thought has resulted in an anagram of
greater length, and at least not more nonsensical
than many I have seen mentioned with approval :
let it be supposed to be addressed to a young man
detained at Rome by a love affair; and I hope you
will think four consecutive lines, reading back-
wards and forwards the same, and neither violating
grammar nor doing much violence to sense, a
curiosity worth preserving in your columns:
“Roma, ibi tibi sedes — ibi tibi Amor;

Roma etsi te terret et iste Amor,

Ibi etsi vis te non esse — sed es ibi,

Roma te tenet et Amor.” .

Thus translated :

“ At Rome you live — at Rome you love;
From Rome that love may you affright,
Although you’d leave — you never move,
For love and Rome both bar your flight.”
A.B. R,

Belmont.

€uerfes.
D'ENGAINE’S CHAPEL, UPMINSTER.
’ .

The windows, walls, and floor of D’Engaine’s
Chapel, in the church of Upminster, Essex, for-
merly bore many memorials of the noble families
of D’Engaine, Deyncourt, D’Ewes, Stanley, La-
tham, &e., lords of the manor of Gaines, &e. The
arms of D’Eneaine still sparkle in the north
windows and D’Ewes reposes upon the floor; but
iconoclasts, collectors, tinkers, and time, have
sadly despoiled the chapel. The structure was
taken down two centuries ago; and the floor,
which was forty years since covered with brasses,
pewed over, with the exception of an aisle.

Some time since, two brasses were discovered —
beneath a pew, during the repair of the floor; hid
there probably as the nearest spot to the stone to
which they had formerly been fixed. One bore
the figure of Elizabeth, wife of Sir John Deyn-
court, who died 1455; a very fine brass, 254
inches tall, closely resembling the figure of Joyce
Tiptopt in Enfield Church, 1446, but without the
canopy, &c. It is perfect, except the mantle ;
which appears, by the sharpness of the edge of the

| plate, to have been inlaid, and has either corroded

away, or been removed. Was precious metal ever
used to represent a part of the dress? Another
well-cut brass represents, I believe, Ralph Latham,
common serjeant of the city of London about 1636.
There are neither names nor dates left below any
of the figures, but occasionally arms, This La-

gnd §, No5., Fes. 2. °56.)

NOTES AND QUERIES. 93

tham impales a mullet on a chevron; as usual to
that age, no tincture indicated. Probably some
reader may be able to, inform me the name of the
family. The figure of D'Ewes is well executed,
23 inches. One of Lady Latham, 153, and others
of the family, dwindle into caricatures of 6 inches.
The brass of Ralph Latham is pale impressed,
with a portion of the habiliments of an ecclesiastic
of the Church of Rome; and must have been
much larger, though it required two annexations
to suit the new figure. What is the history of
pale impressed brasses? Had despite of Rome
anything to do with the conversion of brasses ?

Our church is highly interesting in many re-
spects. The construction of the floor of the tower
is singular, ‘and a good specimen of the carpentry
of the age of John. The centre principal only
rises from the ground, the upright supports of
which measure 18 inches by 12, are stop cham-
fered, and have moulded plinths wrought out of
solid wood. These timbers stand upon fine blocks
of oak, 6 feet long, 1 foot 6 inches wide, and 1 foot
thick; which serve as templates, and are bedded
on foundations of rubble work. The other two
principals are carried upon stone corbels into the
walls. The framing of the bells in parallel lines
against the wall is, I believe, very ancient ; though
the bells'do not bear date earlier than 1583, except
the smallest, 2 feet 9 inches in diameter, which
bears the inscription, “Sancte Gabrile, ora pro
nobis.” If any readers can favour me with an-
swers to either of the above Queries, or if there
exists a monument or tablet to the memory of
Dr. Derham, and where, it will oblige.

UPMINSTER.

“THE ENGLISH MYSTICS:” JANE LEAD.

In order to complete a little work on The En-
glish Mystics, I wish to obtain some biographical
details of Jane Lead —one of the least known,
but in every respect most singular, of the little
knot of Behmen's disciples in England, who ap-
pear to have dated their origin from the publi-
cation of Dr. Pordage’s work. According to
Tenneman, she was “a woman of elevated and
enthusiastic piety ; who has scattered several
luminous thoughts and memorable relations in
the midst of the obscurity that generally. cha-
racterises her style.” *

She must have been a person of good faith, or
she would not have secured the friendship of a
man like Francis Lee, who edited, at least, two of

* The above is quoted from Bohn’s translation. I find
no such passage in my edition of the Geschichte der Phi-
losophie, Leip., 1829. 1 presume, therefore, it has been
added by the editor. If so, in common justice to the
author, the parts so added should be distinguished by

_ initials,

her works. Nearly half a century after her death,
we find Trapp accusing William Law of stealing
his mysticism from: her; and I fear the “un-
spiritualised” critic would hardly absolve Swe-
denborg from a similar charge. The following,
though imperfect, is a more complete list of

her works than will be found in Lowndes and
Watt: -

1. “The Heavenly Cloud now Breaking, 1681.”

2. “The Revelation of Revelations, 1683.”

3. “ Laws of Paradise, 1695.”

4, “ Wonders of God’s Creation manifested in the
Variety of Eight Worlds, 1695.”

5. “Fountains of Gardens, watered by the Rivers of
Divine Pleasure, 1697.”

6. “The Wars of King David, and the Peaceful Reign
of King Solomon.”

7. “The Enochian Walks.” (? )

8. “Three Messages to the Philadelphian Society.”

I have only been able to meet with Nos. 3. and
4., and should be obliged to any of your readers
who can procure me a sight of the rest, or of
Jager’s Latin translation, Acta Leadianu, Tiibin-
gen, 1712. Any mite of information respecting
her, or any of her co-religionists of the period,
will be thankfully received if addressed to the
Editor or to the address below.

C, Crirron Barry.
6. Beaufort Buildings, Strand.

{Any information respecting the Mystics and Theo-
sophists, whether of this country or abroad, or of the
ancient philosophic and Christian schools, which is not
attainable in the ordinary channels of literature, or not
easily accessible, will, we are assured, be most readily af-
forded by Mr. CurisropHer WALTON, of Ludgate Street,
on application to him by letter, stating the nature of the
inquiry, and enclosing a directed P. O. envelope for his
answer. In which application may also be included the
resolution of any seemingly inconsistent or difficult pas-
sages in the recondite writings of Jacob Bohme, surnamed
the Teutonic Theosopher. Some references to Jane Lead,
as to her position in the scale of Mystical Divinity, may
be found in the Appendix to the Introduction to Theo-
sophy, a copy of which work, we understand, has been
deposited for public reference in all the principal colleges
throughout Great Britain and Ireland, as well as for-
warded to forty of the leading colleges and libraries of
the United States. But the fullest particulars of the
Mystic school referred to in the above Query of our cor~
respondent, and indeed nowhere else attainable, will, we
believe, be found in the work referred to, “ N.&Q,,” 1S.
viii, 247., which we find (in the Introduction to Theosophy)
thus entitled: — ‘Notes and Materials for a Just and
Adequate Biography of the celebrated Divine and Theo-
sopher William Law. Comprising an Elucidation of the
Scope and Contents of the Writings of Kohemius, and of
his great Commentator, Dionysius Andreas Freher ; with
a Notice of the Mystical Divinity and most Curious and
Solid Learning of all the Ages and Parts of the World.
Also, an Indication of the true Means for the Induction of
the Intellectual ‘ Heathen,’ Jewish, and Mahomedan Na-
tions into the Christian Faith. Imp. 8vo., Nonp., pp. 688.,
Ap. 1854. Printed for Private Circulation.” ]

94

NOTES AND QUERIES.

(294 8, No 5., Fes, 2. 56.

Pinar Queries.

Seals of Cranmer, Latimer, Ridley, and Jewel.
— The Rev. G. C. Goruam, vicar of Brampford-
Speke, near Exeter, would be greatly obliged, if
any of your correspondents can give him any in-
formation as to seals of Cranmer; either by re-
ference to original deeds, or by a notice of casts.

To save trouble, he mentions that he has the
seals which are preserved in the Harleian, Cot-
tonian, and Sloane Charters.

He would be glad, also, of any information re-
specting seals of Latimer, Ridley, or Jewel.

Mr. Goruam proposes shortly to publish en-
gravings of Cranmer’s seals, of which he has four
types: one very imperfect, one doubtful, and two
perfect and very beautiful.

Communications can be made to Mr. Goruam,
either through “N. & Q.,” or by private letter:
he will be thankful for information by either
medium.

Brampford-Speke, Jan, 24, 1856.

Cobalt Mines in the Pyrenees, §c.— When, and
by what people were the cobalt mines in the Py-
renees, and near’Valencia, in Spain, worked ? and
are they still worked ?

In what part of the Pyrenees was the cobalt
mine situated ?

Where was the Spanish cobalt mine situated,
which was first worked in the time of Philip IV. ?

Is there a cobalt mine in or near Egypt? and
when was it first worked ? M. P. M.

Suffolk Genealogies. —I shall be very much
obliged to any courteous reader of “N. & Q.”
who may be rich in genealogical collections relat-
ing to the county of Suffolk, if he will kindly
favour me with his address, and allow me the
pleasure of a direct correspondence.

H. T. Exracomse,

Rectory, Clyst St. George, Topsham.

Sheridan.—I copy the following from a legal
periodical: ‘‘ When Sheridan was asked what
wine he liked best, he answered, ‘ other people’s.’”
Was this original of Sheridan? Was it not said
before by some Greek sage? And if so, by whom?

REGEDONUM.

Words adapted to Beats of the Drum.—There
are several beats of the drum which are in use
in military camps, garrisons, and quarters, to
which I have heard soldiers chant certain words ;
and I should thank any reader of “ N. & Q.” who
would point out to me where the originals may
be found, as I cannot conceive they are a sort of
lay-lore, although so very common? The terms
for these beats are generally from the French,
though Anglicised ; viz. such as le réveil; Angl.,
revalley, or rev-eilley ; la générale (the general);
la retraite (the retreat),

To the réveil, the words I have heard are some-
thing like the following :
“ The lark was up, the morning gay,
The drums struck up the rev-ailay ;
While every soul upon the ground,
I’ the peaceful camp alge and sound.” ’

I think the retreat has something to the follow-
ing effect : ;
“ Drunken—sober— go to bed, Tom!”
Le Tamsour.

Nathanial Butter. —It might remove some of
the obscurity as to this first English journalist, if
the books of the Stationers’ Company were ex-
amined. Being a stationer, he must have been a
freeman of the day, and at his admission his age
and father’s name would be stated. H.C.

“The Wanderer and Traveller.” —Can any of
your readers give me any account of the following
piece and its author? Zhe Wanderer and Tra-
veller, a religious drama, by John Hunter, 8vo.,
1733. The Biographia Dramatica says, regarding
this piece, “‘ This is mentioned only in Mr. Oul-
ton’s list.” It does not say where printed. R.J.

James Mead. — Wanted information regarding
James Mead, a brother of the eminent physician,
Dr. Mead ? R. J.

Henry Barker of Chiswick.—Information re-
specting the family and ancestry of Henry Barker,
Esq., of Chiswick, Middlesex, who died in 1745,
his crest and arms, is requested by H. Y. B.

Celebration of the Moveable Feasts.— as it
ever occurred, that Easter Sunday fell a week
later in Ireland than in England? And, if so,
were the moveable feasts of that year celebrated
each of them a week later in Ireland than in
England ? 4.

Birmingham.

Armorial Bearings. —Can any of your corres-
pondents inform me why there is such a difference
in the armorial bearings of the name of Watson in
England and Scotland ? M. G. F.

Street Organ Novelties. —There are now in the
London streets many French organs very remark-
able for the singular and novel character of their
flutes and viol di gambas. Some also for their
horns and trumpets. I see the invention is
claimed by an Italian, and patented by a Parisian.
Can you or any of your readers inform me if our
new English organs have any of these tones, so
new to English ears? and if so, where are the
organs in which I may find them? The flutes are
of great merit, and some so exceedingly well done,
that the approach to the flute blown by the
human mouth is most extraordinary. Gamma,

¢

and §, No 5., Fup. 2. °56.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

95

Surgeons on Railways. — Not more then ten,
nor less than five years ago, I believe a statement
appeared in a provincial newspaper, and in one of
the medical journals, to the effect that a certain
number (eight, if I recollect rightly) of the mem-
bers of the London College of Surgeons were then
employed as porters or policemen on some one or
more of the chief railways. Could any reader of
“N. &. Q.” oblige the enquirer by referring to
the precise number of the paper or papers in
which the statement in question appeared ?

*latpos.

Samuel Dowse.—Can any of your numerous
correspondents tell me where I may ascertain
anything about Samuel Dowse, who emigrated
from England to Ireland about the year 16% ?

—Kk.

Flight of Norfolk. — Can any of your readers
direct me to the registry of the baptism of a Susan
or Susannah Flight, who was born within the
radius of a few miles of Caistor, next Norwich, in
(or about) the year 1732. Robert Flight, an
uncle of the above, resided at Caistor aforesaid,
where he died and was buried in the year 1777.
Any information respecting him or his family
would also oblige. Freperick Maurertt.

Numismatic Query. — To what coin may the
following description refer? The inscription
round the border is illegible. On one side, the
ball and cross in a triangle, with some kind of
curved lines round it. The other side, three
crowns and three fleurs-de-lis alternately, rose
in centre, dots between each crown and fleur-de-
lis. CLERIcUus.

Birch of Ardwick, co. Lancaster.—TI shall feel
obliged to any of your correspondents who can
afford me information respecting this family. It
is presumed to be a junior branch of Birch, of
Birch, in the ‘same county. Is it known at
what time they branched off? and was the cele
brated parliamentary general of that name a
member of the former or latter house? C. L. L.

Altar- Rails. —In the church of Minster, near
Canterbury, I am told no rails surround the Com-
munion-table; but when the Holy Communion
is administered, the communicants kneel in the
chancel, and the officiating clergymen carry to
each the sacred elements. This is, I believe, the
case at the chapel of Christi Corpus College, Cam-
bridge; but I am not aware of any other church
or chapel where the table is not railed off. Pos-
sibly, if you think this worthy of a Note, some of
your numerous contributors can supply a list of
any other churches where this peculiarity exists,
and explain the reason of it.

G. Brinpitexy Acworts.
Star Hill, Rochester.

Alice Lisle and Elizabeth Gaunt. —I have a
little book before me (vol. ii. only), An Historical
Account of all the Tryals and Attainders of High
Treason, from Charles I. to the date of publication,
1716. Two circumstances in it I have remarked
especially :—

Ist. Alice Lisle, in her speech at her execution,
asserted that Col. Penruddock told her, he had
had it in his power to apprehend the ministers she
sheltered, ere they reached her house; and that
one of the grand jury desired to be placed on the
petty jury, that he might be more nearly con-
cerned in her death. Are these assertions true ?
I hope not.

2nd. After mentioning the conviction of Eliza-
beth Gaunt, John Fernley, and William Ring, the
volume asserts that neither were executed !

The book bears tangible proof of its Jacobite
origin, and I should be glad to know who was its
compiler, &c.? In every way it is a loose, meagre,
and prejudiced compilation. H.G. D.

“ Tottenham in his boots.’”—TJ shall feel very
much obliged to any of your correspondents who
can inform me where I can obtain a print of the
picture (now in possession of the Marquis of Ely)
which was painted for the Parliament House in
College Green, Dublin, of Charles Tottenham, of
Tottenham Green, co. Wexford; commonly known,
from the circumstances which the picture com-
memorates, as “ Tottenham in his boots.”

The print was not, I believe, published ; but a
proof of it struck for each of the subscribers to
the picture. One or HIS DESCENDANTS.

Two old: Political Prints, temp. Charles I.—
1. I have in my collection a full-length print of a
cavalier, “sould by P. Stent;” on his left is a
winged hourglass, with the motto —
: “ Time swift doth run;
To judgement thou must come.”

On the right is a figure of death, preparing to

dart his arrows; and underneath, the couplet —
“ Prepare for Death, lest he
Send thee to woe and miserie.”

Query, Strafford or Charles? _

2. Edwards, in his Gangrena (2nd Part, 1646),
says it is rumoured on “ Change ” —

“That in Holland the picture of an Independent is
drawn and set out publicly, with God written in his
mouth, the devil upon his heart, and the world written
and pictured as he is holding it in his arms.” — P. 130.

Is this delectable gentleman anywhere extant
now ? C. Crirton Barry.

Breach of Quarantine. — About fifty years ago,
in a large city, a number of persons were indicted
capitally, for communicating with a vessel under
quarantine. The witnesses for the prosecution
failed to identify them; probably a conviction was

96

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2nd §, No 5., Fen. 2, 56,

not desired. In discharging the prisoners, how-
ever, the judge expatiated on the enormity of the
crime, as superior to that of murder; and declared
that if they had been convicted he would have
ordered them to be taken from the dock to the
place of execution!

Correspondents of “ N. & Q,” having from time
to time expressed doubts as to practices having
prevailed, which were at that period common and
notorious ; such as the burial of suicides at cross
roads, with stakes through their hearts, and the
smothering of persons afflicted with hydrophobia,
Ihave thought it might be well to make a Note
of this, which even in those days must have been
considered strange, and which, on looking back to
it after this interval, appears almost incredible.

ONE WHO WAS PRESENT AT THE TRIAL,

PHinor Queries With Auswers.

Mason's “ History of St. Patrick's Cathedral.” —
Can any one tell me what constitutes a perfect
copy of the late Mr. Monek Mason's History and
Antiquities of St. Patrick's Cathedral, Dublin ?
My copy comprises 478 pages, with ‘ Appendix,
and additional Notes and Illustrations,” extend-
ing to 97 pages more; but I am informed that
the work, in its complete form, ought to contain a
larger amount of matter; and yet I cannot ascer-
tain whether such is the case or not. LI have col-
lated several copies of the publication. Asuna.

[We have before us a beautiful large-paper copy, edit.

1820, the paginal figures of which agree with those col-
lated by our correspondent. ]

Old Bible. — The Vulgate text; title-page
wanting; Preface addressed, “Domino Joanni
Schwickardo sancte sedis Mogvntine Archiepis-
copo,” &e., by “Joannes Theobaldus Schzenveet-
terus, Moguntinus Civis et Bibliopola Francofurt-
ensis;” the imprimatur dated, “ Mogvntia, anno
1609, xvi. Augusti,” &e. It contains many small
engravings, which are spirited in design, and ex-
tremely well executed for the time. I shall be
obliged to any one of your numerous readers who
will inform me who was the artist, and whether
the edition be a valuable one. W.S.

Hastings.

[This Bible is entitled “ Biblia Sacra Vulgate Editionis
Sixti V Pont. Max. jussu recognita et Clementis VIII.
auctoritate edita. Nune autem cxxxx. figuris noviter
inventis et in As incisis illustrata a De Bry. Ad reve-
rendiss. et illustriss. Archiepis. Moguntinensem princi-
pem Electorem ac archicancellarium. Moguntie, apud
Jo. Albinum, impensis Joannis Theobaldi Schonwetteri et
Jacobi Fischeri, 1609, 4to.” The following notice of this
Bible is given in Bibliotheca Susseviana, vol. i. pt. ii.
p. 475.:—-“ This edition is highly esteemed on account
of the very able engravings by Theodore De Bry, with
which the volume is ijlustrated. It is inscribed to the
Abp. of Mentz; and following the dedication is the

permission for printing the edition, signed by Stephen
Weber, suffragan of Mentz, The preface of Bellarmin,
and the decree of the Council of Trent, precede the ad-
dress of Francis Lucas, of Bruges, to the following collec-
tion; ‘Romans Correctionis, in Latinis Bibliis Editionis
Vulgate, jussu Sixti V. Pont. Max. recognitis, Loca
Insigniora.’ This portion occupies eighty-seven closely-
printed pages, disposed in three columns. ‘The volume is
divided into three parts, to each of which there is an
engraved title. The first part terminates with Ecclesi-
asticus; the second with the II. Maccabees; the third
contains the New Testament; the Prayer of Manasseh;
the III. and IV. Esdras; the Prologues of St. Jerome;
the Index Testimonium, &c., and the interpretations of
Hebrew, Chaldee, and Greek names.”

Latin Translation of the New Testament. —I
have a 12mo. copy of a Latin New Testament, of
which the title is gone. It consists of 647 pages.
In place of a preface, we have Matth. vii. 24—27.,
headed “ Dicit Veritas.” After a page of errata,
we have on the last leaf this inscription or colo-
phon: “ Basilie, ex officina Ludouici Lucii, Anno
Salutis humane, m.p.Lv1. mense Septembris.” I
have looked into the Vulgate, Beza, Erasmus,
Calvin, Vatablus (?), &c., and find none like it.
It is not divided into verses. Query, When and
where was this version made ? B. H.C.

[According to Panzer, tom. iii. pt. ii. p. 672., this ver-
sion is by Sebastian Castalio, who began his translation
of the Old and New Testaments at Geneva in 1542, and
finished it at Basil in 1550. It was printed at Basil
in 1551, and dedicated by the author to Edward VI.

King of England.’ He published a second edition in 1554,
and another in 1556. ]

Head of Oliver Cromwell.—At a meeting of
the Walworth Working Men’s Institution, Oct. 3,
1855, W. A. Wilkinson, Esq., M.P., surprised the
people by telling them that he possessed a greater
curiosity than any in the room; namely, the head
of Oliver Cromwell, which has been in possession
of his family for very many years, and whose his-
tory was well “ authenticated.” B. H.C.

[This memorable Commonwealth relic has been fre~
quently noticed in our First Series, especially in Vol. v.
pp: 275. 304. 354.382. A correspondent at p. 382. stated,
“that the skull of Cromwell was then (1852) in the pos-
session of W. A. Wilkinson, of Beckenham, Kent, at whose
house a relation of mine saw it.” He further added, “I
have no doubt that Mr. Wilkinson would feel pleasure in
stating the arguments on which the genuineness of the
interesting relic is based.” See also Vol. xi. 496.; xii.
75. ]

Wolves.—In Edwards’s Cork Remembrancer
(p. 131.), the following entry appears :
“This year [1710], the last presentment for killing
wolves was made in the county of Cork.”
Can any one furnish me with a later instance ?
ABHBA.

[ The last wolf that roamed in Scotland was slain by Sir
Ewen Cameron, in the reign of Charles II., about the
year 1680; and most writers notice the presentment at
Cork, in 1710, as the last known case upon record of their
existence in Ireland. |

2nd §, No 5., Fes. 2. 756: ]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

97

Replies,
DE STRODE.
(1 S. xii. 508.)

Tn Burke’s Landed Gentry, vol. ii. p. 117., Mr.
Hacxwoop will find a full account of the family,
drawn, I know, from authentic sources.

Availing myself of his kind offer to supply
further particulars about any of the ladies he bas
enumerated, I would request to know what he
can communicate about Beatrix de Bitton? From
hér descended the longest, and in a direct line, of
that ancient family, ending in Col. J. Strode, who
died at his seat, Southill, Somerset, 1805, s. p.
Of her family, in the reign of the. early Edwards,
there were three bishops, and all of them from the
family who resided at a Manor Place, now called
Barres Court, Gloucestershire, then known by the
name of Hannam, whither the family had mi-
grated from the land of their father, D’Ameneville,
and thence took the name.

On the death of Lady Barre, 1485, s. p., her
large possessions were divided between Strode-
Bassett, and Hamptons, then represented by Cra-
doch Newtons. H. T. Exracomsasg.

Clyst St. George.

The most direct descendant of this ancient
family I presume to be Sir Menry Oelander,
Bart., who now possesses and inhabits their fine
old mansion of Parnham, near Bedminster, in the
county of Dorset, and whose ancestor, Sir Wil-
liam Oglander, married Elizabeth, daughter and
sole heir of Sir John Strode, Knt.

Your correspondent Mr. Hacxwoop will find
a pedigree of “this ancient and knightly family,
drawn and collated by Sir Jokn Strode from an-
cient pedigrees, evidences, and records in his pos-
session, 1636, et. 75, and continued by his suc-
cessors,” in Hutchins’s Hist. of Dorset (edit.
1774), vol. i. p. 270.

From the list of names which Mr. Hackwoop
has given, his pedigree would appear to be more
full, if not more complete, than this; and it would
be desirable that they should be closely compared.

An old connexion led to the introduction of the
arms of Strode into one of the oriel windows of
my brother’s house at Bingham’s Melcombe; and
I subjoin Hutchins’s description of them, as they
‘are there figured.

As Mr. Hackwoop professes himself to be “no
scollard ” at heraldry, it is possible that his sketch
may be incomplete; and it is quite possible that
there should be errors in our glass in this as in
other cases :

“1, (Erm. on a quarter sa., a crescent surmounted with
a mullet, A.) Strode. 2. Quarterly; 1. &4. erm. on a fess
sa., three amulets conjoined A., Bitton. 2. & 3. G. a bend
between six crossletts, Furneaux. 3. G, a lion rampant

~

Or, over (all) a bend erm., Fitchet. 4. A chevron G. be-
tween three ermines sable, Gerard. 5. G. a wivern, his
wings elevated, and tail rowed A., Drake. 6. A. on a
chevron sa., between three ermine spots, as many cinque-
foils of the first. 7. Quarterly; 1. & 4. A., a fess party
indented vert, and sa., between two cotizes countercharged,
Hody. 2. & 3. A. a bull passant sa. within a bordure be-
zantee, Cole, 8. Strode.”

The arms of Bitton, as given by Coker, are
“Erm. a fess G.,” precisely coinciding with the
MS. pedigree in quartering 2. 1. & 4.

Quartering 5. I take to be the arms of Brent,
and not of Drake, to which family Hutchins at-
tributes them. t

Quartering 6. is correctly blazoned by Hutchins
as it stands on our window. But to whom does
it belong ?

Quartering 7, 3. is wanting on our window, but
seems to me to be probably the arms of Jew, of
Whitfield, Devon, viz. “ Ar. a chevron between
three Jews’ heads couped, sa.;"’ whose coheiress
married Lord Chief Justice Hody, temp. Hen. VI.
These Jews’ heads might be easily mistaken for
‘three mens’ heads helmeted.” Kidd

Any illustration of these coats would be inte-
resting to Dorsetshire antiquaries.

C, W. Bryenam.

A copy of the pedigree Mr. Hackwoop men-
tions is in my possession. In the coat of arms at
the seventh division, the emblem is a “bull”
statant sable. In answer to his question, ‘‘ Who
are the most direct descendants of the Strodes ?”
I beg to inform him that the direct male line is
extinct. The present Sir H. Oglander, of Run-
vele, in the Isle of Wight, is the representative of
the elder branch of the Strodes, and in right of
his ancestor, Sir W. Oglander, who married Eliza-
beth, sole heiress of Sir John Strode, circa 1696,
holds Parnham iit Dorsetshire. This John Strode,
Knt., was styled “ of Chantmale,” and was the last
male of the elder branch of the Strodes. John
de Strode, founder of the Strodes of Shepton
Mallet, was the head of the junior branch ; and a
granddaughter of Edward Strode, last male re-
presentative of the elder line of this branch, mar-
ried into the Bayley family; and the late Col.
Zachary Bailey, R.R.A., recently deceased, held
the Strode estates at Downside, &c, and had the
control of the valuable Strode charities founded
at Shepton Mallet by one Edward Strode. I be-
lieve Col. Bailey has left a son. The present Sir
Henry Bailey is his surviving brother. From the
before-mentioned John de Strode was descended
Col. John Strode, of Sonth Hill, in the parish of
West Cranmore, near Shepton Mallet ; although
married, he died sine prole, and was the last of the
name, holding, by right of descent, any portion of
the vast estates once in possession of the de-
scendants of Warinus de la Strode. On the de-

98

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[294 S, No 5., Fen. 2. °56.

a eee

cease of Col. J. Strode, his nephew, Thomas
Chetham, by will, inherited the Southill estate,
and took the name of Strode. He died in 1827
without issue, and under the uncle’s will his bro-
ther, Col. Richard Chetham, succeeded to the
estate and name; he died without issue, and was
succeeded by his brother Randall Chetham, who
also died without issue, and was succeeded by his
brother, Admiral Sir Edward Chetham (Strode),
K.C.B., G.C.H., &c. I should be glad to be put
in communication with Mr. Hacxwoop, whose
address is not given. ‘“Chepton” means Shepton
Mallet. H. E.

P.S. — Sir E, Chetham Strode has a numerous
family.

DE WITT QUERIES.

(18S. xii. 244. 310.5 2 8. i. 84.)

It appears to me that the most complete answer
to the virtually unsolved Queries of your cor-
respondents G. L.O. and Mr. Joun Jess, is to
be found in the Histoire Métallique de la Répub-
lique de Hollande. That work contains engrav-
ings and explanatory details of the medals partly
described in 1% S. xii. 244. 310. Two other
medals are added, and the Amsterdam edition of
1690 gives a fifth specimen relating to the De
Witts. All are interesting, but an entire quota-
tion would be too lengthy for “N. & Q.”

In preparing, a few years ago, my English
version of the long-lost Treatise on Life Annuities
by the Grand Pensionary De Wit, I was at con-
siderable pains to ascertain whether his name
ought to be spelt with one final ¢, or with two.
The medals above mentioned gave evidence as
follows (that is to say, presuming them to have
been correctly engraved) :

No. 1. Medal with busts of the brothers, and
reverse of two ships foundering under the same
wave ; the legend, “Una mente et sorte.” One ¢.

No. 2. Medal with the busts, and reverse,
“'Twee Witten eens géezint, gevloecht,” &c. One t.

No. 3. Medal with the busts, and reverse of the
brothers torn by wild beasts; legend, “ Nune
redeunt animis ingentia consulis acta, et formidati
Sceptris oracla Ministri,” &c. Two ¢s.

No. 4. Medal with the car drawn by men with
crowns, representation of the massacre beneath,
and reverse, “ Wie op’t Gheluck teveele steunt,”
&c. One t.

No. 5. Medal with busts, and representation of
the massacre on the reverse. One ¢.

Thus far there were four examples of one ¢,
compared with one of two @’s. 7

Next came under review contemporary pub-
lications. These did not solve the question, as
they point in both directions, although (nu-

merically considered) rather to the one than to
the two ?s.

I then renewed a search for an autograph sig-
nature, and the only one I had an opportunity of
seeing is subscribed to a Latin letter, and spelt
with one? This suspended the doubt pro tem,
and I had the name printed with one ¢. Some
months afterwards I was shown a lithcgraphed
copy of a letter of the Grand Pensionary, in
Dutch, in which his signature is with two ?@’s.
Biographies were turned to, but they answered
both ways in a most teasing manner. Genealo-
gists gave no aid, for some described a descent
from the old family of De Witte or De With,
others from that of De Witt or De Wit. I came
to the conclusion that the probabilities are in
favour of the Grand Pensionary having spelt his
name both ways, like Buonaparte or Bonaparte,
&e.

Mr. Perer Cunnincuam, in his interesting
article in 2"7 §. i. 8., quotes a ¢riad of Sir John
Vanbrugh’s ways of spelling bis name, viz. Van-
brook, Vanbrug, Vanbrugh. The triad becomes
a decad if we include the modes in which others
spelt it. This example reminded me that in the
case of so great a man as John de Wit, some of
your readers, either here or abroad, might be in-
duced to take the necessary amount of trouble to
set the following Queries at rest. H

Query No. 1 Did the Grand Pensionary, in
his Latin correspondence with learned foreigners,
or in signing diplomas and instructions in Latin,
spell his name habitually with one ¢? i

Query No. 2. Did the Grand Pensionary sign
letters and state documents, in Dutch, habitually
with two Z's ?

Query No. 3. Was there a period when the
Grand Pensionary changed his ways of spelling
his signature ?

Query No. 4. If Queries Nos. 1. to 3. remain
unsolved, are we not nevertheless justified in as-
suming that the facts above adverted to are suffi-
cient to leave it open to us to spell the name
either with one ¢ or else with two és? and to be
equally free from the possible discomfort of the
criticism of etymologists, or from the charge of
abetting the ambiguity with which the printer's
devils of all countries treat the name of De Wit ?

Freperick Henprixs,

POPE PIUS AND THE BOOK OF COMMON PRAYER.
(27 S. i. 60.)

We are, it seems, contending about a point
which we cannot settle. We can only hold to
our own opinions.

Mr. Harinerton seems to think that the Pope
actually made the offer. On the contrary, I con-

Qnd §, No 5,, Fer, 2. '56.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

99

tend that there is no evidence to support such an
opinion ; and, moreover, that the proposal is so
improbable, that it is scarcely possible to believe
that it could have been made. Coke assuredly
disavowed the charge which was put forth in his
name; and therefore its statements in such a
matter cannot be received.

It is safer to adopt the view which was adopted
by Ware and others, namely, that the whole was
a fiction invented by the priests to promote their
own ends. Camden only speaks of a rumour.
It is singular that the Archbishop of Spalato ex-
pressed a belief that the Pope might be induced
to confirm the English Liturgy ; but he did not
allude to any offer of such a thing at a previous
period. Such a man contending for such an ob-
ject would certainly have mentioned the offer if
he had believed the story.

The priests succeeded in their object; for in
various publications by the Puritans the story is
alleged as a proof that the Church of England
was popish and idolatrous.

I regard the Book of Common Prayer as so
utterly hostile to Rome, that I cannot believe
that such an offer could have been made. In such
a case, therefore, I could not depend on doubtful
evidence; were it even possible for a Pope to
sanction the Book of Common Prayer, the fair in-
ference would be, that Papists see nothing in our
Liturgy at variance with the Breviary and the
Missal; and thus the assertions of the Puritans
and Presbyterians would be proved to have been
correct. Rome must renounce her errors before
a Pope could offer to confirm our Prayer Book.
I therefore not only look upon the thing as im-
probable, but as impossible ; and I am inclined
to think that in this view I should be supported
by almost all Papists and Protestants.

Mr. Hanineron seems inclined to smile at my
assertion of a repudiation on the part of Coke.
Yet can any of the statements of the alleged
charge be received after Coke’s assertion, that no
one period was “expressed in the sort and sense
that he delivered it.” Iregard this as a complete
repudiation of the publication.

can easily believe that Pius IV., without com-
mitting himself or his church, may have secretly
furthered the circulation of the story for the
ee of creating divisions among Protestants.

eyond this my belief does not extend. T.L.

CHURCHDOWN.
(1* S. xii. 500.)

Corrresworptensis takes occasion to point out
what he considers a mistake in my Note on
Churchdown (1" S. xii. 341.). In his haste, he
has overlooked the scope of that Note. In writing

for a literary paper like “N. & Q.,” it would
have violated the unities to have trenched on thie
domain of descriptive geology. I merely alluded
incidentally to physical character, and in so doing
stated that the hill in question, and the Cottes-
wolds opposite, are of the same formation, being
for the most part of marine formation. Turning
to Sir C. Lyell’s Manual, fifth ed. p.3., I find the
word thus defined :

“The term formation expresses in geology any assem-
blage of rocks which have some character in common,
whether of origin, age, or composition. Thus we speak
z stratified and unstratified, freshwater and marine,”

Cc.

Murchison, H. De la Beche, and other savants,
employ the word in like sense. So much for the
word. As regards the fact, Churchdown Hill
contains the same strata, as far as they go, as the
Cotteswold range. The marls of this outlier cor-
respond to those exhibited in the escarpments of
the Cotteswold chain facing it; whilst the upper
lias shales, and inferior oolite of its summit, have
been denuded and worn away. Such is the view
of that high authority, Sir R. I. Murchison, who
says of it:

“The intervening valley has been hollowed out sub-
sequently to the formation of the lias and the oolite;
or, in other words, that there was a period when the
strata of the Cotteswolds extended in solid masses as far
as Churchdown Hill.” — Geology of Cheltenham, p. 149.

Did this hypothesis need further corroboration
I would cite that indefatigable local geologist, the
Rev. P. B. Brodie, the study of whose work on the
Fossil Insects of the Secondary Rocks of England,
is essential to a correct knowledge of the subject.

In fine, CorrEswoLpIENsIs seems unacquainted
with the fact, that the lias is by many geologists
included in the oolitic group. (Lyell’s Manual,
p. 318.) Am I then open to the charge of inaccu-
racy in remarking, in a Note of an ecclesiological
character, that the Cotteswolds and this outlying
hill are of the same formation? Having disposed
of the alleged elementary mistake, I would recom-
mend CorreswoLpiensis a perusal of Dr. Whate-
ly’s article on the ambiguity of the word “same,”
and would enjoin less precipitation; though
doubtless, in proffering his correction, he was ac-
tuated by kindly motives. F. S.

Churchdown.

“ MINNE” AND MINNESINGERS.
(1* S. xii. 426. 520.)

It is the opinion of scholars that the word
Minne was derived from the obsolete verb meinen,
to keep in mind, and expressed the affectionate
remembrance which one person had of another,
id est, keeping. that person in mind, and finally
that it became the generic term for love. The

100

Minnesingers were love singers, singing their own
love, or expressing the love of others. On re-
ference to Adelung’s Worterbuch, we find the fol-
lowing explanation :

“Die Minne, plur. car., an antiquated word, which
formerly signified love, and which was used for any kind
oflove. Der Heilige Geyst entziindet den Menschen zu Gotes
Minne und zu des Niichsten Liebe. (Buch der Natur., 1483.)
Whatever the nature of the love, the word, as well as the
verb minnen, to love, used frequently, as well by Ottfried
as the Schwabian poets, is used also for friendship. It is
frequently used by the poets of the Middle Ages to ex-
press love towards the gentler sex; but it does not
follow, as has been asserted by a modern author, that it is
limited to this, As the word was often used to express
lewd intercourse, by one in itself innocent, it is possible
that it was gradually disused, and finally became obsolete.
Our modern word Liebe (love) seems to be menaced with
a similar fate. In Holland, however, it is still in use.
The verb minnen, to love, and figuratively, to kiss, is, ac-
cording to all appearances, the intensitive of mine, that
which is mine own; minne is the abstract form. From
this comes the French word mignon, a darling. In Lower
Saxony children are still accustomed to call their nurses
minne.

So far Adelung. The German passage he
quotes from the Book of Nature, may be trans-
lated, ‘ The Holy Ghost kindles the remembrance
(or love) of God and love of our neighbour.”
Minne and Liebe are evidently synonymes. Fur-
ther, minnie in Lowland Scotch is almost synony-
mous with hinnie, my love.
affection when speaking of a mother, as a mother,
as well as one beloved. The following lines will
occur to many readers :

“My daddie he’s a cankered carl,
Will no tine o” his gear;
My minnie is a scolding wife,
Keeps a’ the house a-steer.”

For further information we would refer the

querist to Adelung, under the word Meinen.
J. K.

Perhaps I do not catch the drift of your cor-
respondent's inquiries, but there does not appear
to be any doubt as to the old use of the word
Minne.

In Schilter’s Glossarium Teutonicum he will
find, —

“ Minna, caritas, amor, affectus dilectionis.”

“ Minnon, amare.”
and Schilter derives the French words, mignon,
mignards, from this source.

Be Der Minne Buch, das hohe Lied Salomonis.”

“ Minna, thinan nahistun Dilige proximum tuum.”
While Minne is also another name for Venus.

Referring to Wachter’s Glossarium Germani-
cum, we find:

“ Minnen, meminisse, from Minne, memoria,” &c.
And then:

“ Minnen, amare, from Minne, amor.

NOTES AND QUERIES.

It is a term of

[2n¢ §, No 5., Frx. 2. °56,

“Obsoleta sed Francis et Alaman: olim usitatissima.
Gloss. Keron amor minna; caritas minna.

“ Hodie utuntur Belgz, quibus minne amor, minnen, be-
minnen, amare. Inde Gallis vocabula blandientia mignon,
mignard,” &c,

The above extracts may show that the word
was used both for terrestrial and celestial love,
and a good German dictionary of modern date
confirms this view. Hermes.

Replies ta Minar Queries.

Samuel Brewer (2S. i. 75.)—In the de=
scription of the old church of St. Alphage, London
Wall (taken down in 1774), given in Hatton’s
New View of London, p. 114., the following pas-
sage occurs :

“ Near the communion-table, on a white marble stone,

is this inscription: ‘Samuel Brewer, of the Inner Temple,
Gent., died March 10, 1684.

World adieu,
Friends adieu,
Life adieu.

But hoping for a better after this, only through the
Merits and Mediation of our Blessed Saviour, Jesus
Christ.’ ”

If Mr. Scorr could find this monumental stone in
the present edifice, it may assist him to discover
Mr. Brewer's armorial bearings. Hughson, vol. iii.
p- 287.; Nightingale, p.223.; and Thomas’s Wards,
vol. ii. 134., in their several histories of London,
state that Mr. Brewer was a member of the Inner
Temple. The Commissioners for inquiring into
the Charities of England, in their Twenty-ninth
Report, p. 464., subject “ Sion College,” allude to
p- 28 of a printed book containing an account of
the College, and Mr. Brewer's gift to it. Has
Mr. Scorr seen that book? Henry Epwarps.

Curious Anachronism (1* §. xii. 507.) —I beg
to suggest to Mr. Sansom, whether the assumed
anachronism he courteously notes in Sir E, B.
Lytton’s Harold, does not arise from his own mis-
apprehension of the passage? What ground has
Mr. Sansom for the inference that Sir Edward
alludes at all to the individual known as Peter
Lombard? ‘The words, to an ordinary reader,
seem simply to refer to the learned ‘quibbles of
the two great races broadly defined as the Lom-
bard and the Frank, in whose cloisters the
writings of John Scotus Erigena, and other fore-
runners of the scholastic philosophy, had found
subtilising students long even before Harold’s
birth.

With regard to the low state of the Saxon
clergy, Mr. Sansom appears somewhat sceptical.
The fact, however, is admitted and deplored by
Saxon, as well as by Norman writers. And
when it is remembered how long and how ruth-

Qnd §, No 5., Fes. 2. °56.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

101

On nn nn ee IEEE

lessly the Saxon clergy had been harried by the
Danes, surely there is reason as well as evidence
for their fallen condition. E. L.

“ Solamen miseris,” §c. (24 S. i. 57.) — Malone
made B.'s Query sixty years ago, both in his
Shakspeare and his edition of Boswell's Johnson,
but it seems not to have yet been answered. Mr.
Croker had not found it. Croker’s Boswell, sub.
March, 1783. ‘

Albert Durer’s Picture of “‘ Melancholy” (2"° S.
i. 12.) — This engraving is partially explained in
The Works of Eminent Masters (published by
Cassell), p. 38. :

“Her folded wings, emblematic of that impotent as-
piration, which directs her gaze towards heaven, whilst a
book, closed and useless as her wings, rests upon her
knee. . Near her is a symbolical sun-dial, with
the bell which marks the hours as they glide away. The
sun is sinking into the ocean, and darkness will soon en-
velope the earth. Melancholy holds in her right
hand a pair of compasses and a circle, the emblem of that
eternity in which her thoughts are lost. Various instru-
ments appertaining to the arts and sciences lie scattered
around her; after having made use of them she has laid
them aside, and has fallen into a profound reverie. As a
type of the mistrust which has crept into her heart, with
avarice and doubt, a bunch of keys is suspended at her
girdle; above her is an hour-glass, the acknowledged
emblem of her transitory existence. But nothing is more
admirable than the face of Melancholy, both in the severe
beauty of her features and the depth of her gaze, in which
may be recognised a likeness to Agnes —a remarkable
fact, which I do not think has before been noticed.
Neither the sentiment of ‘melancholy, or the word which
oo it, had appeared in art before the time of Albert

urer.’

The foregoing is, I believe, translated from the
French of M. Charles Blanc, in the Histoire des
Peintres.

The Art Journal for 1851, p. 143., has the fol-
lowing observations on this engraving :

“Tt is quite impossible to analyse it with any certainty
of arriving at the truth of its meaning; critics haye been
greatly puzzled to give it anything like a reasonable
translation. That which seems the most appropriate
version of the story is to suppose it indicative of the ten-
dency of abstruse sciences, when too closely followed up,
to induce fits of melancholy; or, as Solomon says, ‘ Too
much study is a weariness of the flesh.” The figure is
that of a female wearing a chaplet of leaves, and having
wings; the latter may be typical of the rapidity of
Shanght - a dog rests at her feet, probably to
signify vigilance. The time is night, indicated
by the bat, which refers to the hours the studious man
devotes to his labours when others are asleep.”

The writer does not attempt to explain more
than this, but adds :

“Some writers upon Durer’s works have supposed this
print to be a satire on his ill-tempered wife, whose irri-
tating conduct was a source of constant annoyance and
vexation to him, and at length, as it has been affirmed,
brought him to an untimely end.”

Curusert Brepr.

Edward Chamberlaine (1* S. xi. 217.) — “‘ Mais-
ter Edward Chamberlaine, of Barnham Broome,”
to whom epig. xx. of Peacham’s Emblems was
addressed, was the son of Edward Chamberlaine
of the same place, and of Bixton in the same
county, who was the grandson of Sir Edward
Chamberlaine of Little Ellingham, Norfolk. He
married Anne, daughter of Henry Lambe, Esq.,
of Tostock, co. Suffolk, by whom he had issue.

G. Sremmman STEINMAN.

Sir Gilbert Pickering (1* S. xii. 471.) —R. R.
is right. Sir Gilbert, who succeeded Sir Edward
as fifth baronet in 1749, was grandson of Gilbert,
second son of the first baronet. He married Ann,
daughter of Frank Bernard of Castle Town,
King’s County, by whom he had two sons and
seven daughters. Sir Edward, the eldest, suc-
ceeded as sixth baronet; he married, but died
without male issue. Townsend Edward, the
second son, went to America, but whether he
married or not is unknown.

Sir Gilbert, the first baronet, had seven sons,
three of whom had issue, but the male line failed
many years ago.

The pedigree in Burke’s first edition was in
many respects erroneous, and was in consequence
withdrawn in the subsequent editions; at least
such is my conjecture. ANoN.

Cromwell's Illegitimate Daughter, Mrs. Hartop
(1* S. xii. 205. 353.) I have to apologise to
Mr. Wits for not having sooner answered his
inquiry respecting my authority for stating that
Mr. Jonathan Hartop’s third wife was an dlegiti-
mate daughter of the Protector, Oliver Cromwell,
and I now beg to do so, by supplying the extract
below, from the first edition of Easton’s work on
Health and Longevity, published more than half a
century ago (1799), relating to the above-named
patriarch, which may probably interest some of
your numerous readers who have not had an op-
portunity of perusing Mr. Easton’s book :

“ JoNATHAN Harrop,

Of the village of Aldborough, near Boroughbridge,
Yorkshire. His father and mother died of the plague in
their house in the Minories, in 1666, and he well remem-
bered the great fire of London the same year; was short
in stature, had been married five times, and left seven
children, twenty-six grandchildren, seventy-four great
grandchildren, and one hundred and forty great great
grandchildren. He could read to the last without spec-
tacles, and play at cribbage with the most perfect recol-
lection. On Christmas Day, 1789, he walked nine miles
to dine with one of his great grandchildren. He remem-
bered King Charles II., and once travelled from London
to York with the facetious Killegrew. He eat but little,
his only beverage was milk, and he enjoyed an uninter-
rupted flow of spirits. ‘The third wife of this very extra-
ordinary old man was an illegitimate daughter of Oliver
Cromwell, who gave with her a portion amounting to
about five hundred pounds. He possessed a fine portrait
of the usurper by Cooper, for which a Mr. Hollis offered
him three hundred pounds, but was refused. Mr. Hartop

102

lent the great Milton fifty pounds soon after the Restora-
tion, which the bard returned him with honour, though
not without much difficulty, as his circumstances were
very low. Mr. Hartop would have declined receiving it,
but the pride of the poet was equal to his genius, and he
sent the money with an angry letter, which was found
ieee the curious possessions of that venerable old man.”
—P. 138,

CESTRIENSIS.

Equestrian Lord Mayors (2° 8. i. 17.) —
Under this head D. S. relates what he terms a
tradition of a venerable ornament of the bench,
who, in proceeding on horseback to Westminster
Hall, lost his equilibrium, and was prostrated in
the mud. He adds that, in consequence of this
accident, it was determined that the procession
should in future be made in carriages.

The inference that carriages had not been in
use on such occasions previously, is incorrect ;
the circumstance alluded to, which was briefly as
ro i is described by North in the Hzamen,
ol. 57.

The Earl of Shaftesbury determined, on the
first day of Term, 1679-80 (when the law officers
waited on the Great Seal to Westminster Hall),
to have the procession on horseback, “‘as in the
old time was, when coaches were not so rife.”

The accident alluded to happened to Judge
Twisden, who “to his great fright and the con-
sternation of his brethren, was laid along ip the
dirt ; and this,’ says North, “was enough to
divert the like frolic for the future, and the very
next Term after they fell to their coaches as
before.”

This was therefore nothing but an unsuccessful
attempt to revive an old custom, and is spoken of
as being a freak or fancy on the part of the earl.

Carriages were introduced into England in
1564, and the incident cited above plainly shows
that processions on horseback had been in disuse
long before 1679-80; but when the change was
made, or when first a lord mayor’s state coach
was built, I have no means of ascertaining.

> Cuaries WYLIE.

D.S. will find the information he requires re-
specting the lord mayor’s state coach, in Timbs’s
Curiosities of London, under the heads “ State
Coaches,” and “ Lord Mayor’s State.”

Curist1an Le Ros.

Maidment the Missionary (2°° S. i. 12.) —I am
very glad an inquiry has been made relative to
this man, whose memory ought not-entirely to
sink away. His career would furnish the Edin-
burgh reviewer with another proof that faith was
not yet dead amongst us. Maidment had been a
servant ; he possessed a most retentive memory,
and a fluent speech; and when his religious faith
became the most predominant feature in his cha-
racter, he earnestly strove to instil its precepts
among the class with whom he had associated, by

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[24 8. No 5., Fes, 2. °56.

no means the most ready to receive impressions
of such a nature. I know, however, but little of
him ; but as a clew to J. M. (2.), he had a bro-
ther (and perhaps he still is there) in the service
of Miss Burdett Coutts; and should this be in-
sufficient for the purposes of J. M. (2.), I doubt
not but what I can discover him, from whom I
dare say all information of his brother can be
obtained. H. G. D.

Retributive Justice (1* 8. xii. 317.) — Add the
case connected with the instrument of criminal
execution called the “ Maiden.” Of this instru-
ment—the prototype of the guillotine — the
memorable fact is recorded, that having been in-
troduced into Scotland by the Regent Morton, he
suffered an ignominious death by that very means
in 1581, having been condemned for the savage
murder of Darnley. R. W. Hackwoop.

Spidh (1 S. x. 473.) —I have been quite un-
able to find an example of this word. Still I
have little doubt of its being, for I find in Hesy-
chius, Sides, and Soi54=x005n. No lexicon which
I have consulted refers to any authority, and from
several it is altogether absent. B. H. C.

The Wren Song in Ireland (1* S. xii. 489.) —
As the same custom is observed in this city, I
wish to add a few more verses to those already
sent you by my friend Mr. Hayman.

“ On Christmas Day I turned the spit,
I burned my fingers, I feel it yet;
Between my finger and my thumb,
I eat the roast meat every crumb.
Sing, hubber ma dro my droleen, &c.

“ We were all day hunting the wren,
We were all day hunting the wren;
The wren so cute, and we so cunning,
He stayed in the bush while we were a-running.
Sing, kubber ma dro my dfoleen, &c.
“ When we went to cut the holly,
All our boys were brisk and jolly ;
We cut it down all in a thrice,
Which made our wren-boys to rejoice.
Sing, hubber ma dro my droleen,” &c.
Tuos. GimueTTE, Clk.
Waterford. .

Bonnecarrere (2" §, i. 44.) — In addition to
our editor’s conclusive observations on Bonne-
carrere’s absurd letter, I would beg leave, as a
point of general history, to ask Mr. Firz-Patrick
for the authority on which he pronounces him “a
man of the highest integrity.” His historical cha-
racter (see Madame Roland, &c.) is *y no means
so clear. C;

Albany Wallace (1* S. ix. 323.) — The pedigree
of Albany Wallace, Esq., of Worthing, co. Sussex,
is to be found in Burke’s Landed Gentry, p. 1494.,
and supplementary volume, p. 303.

G. STEINMAN STEINMAN.

2nd §, No 5., Fes, 2. 756.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

103

Cathedral Registers (1"* S. xi. 445.) — Having
occasion to pass through Canterbury this week, I
employed a spare hour in revisiting (as I hope
every stranger does) the fine old cathedral. In
passing into the baptistery, the question was asked,
“ Are christenings ever performed here now ?”
To which the verger replied, ‘Oh! yes; we had
one last month.” My memory greatly deceives
me if a wedding was not celebrated at the cathe-
dral*church here a short while since. For this
cathedral there are registers regularly kept. A
few years since, I had occasion to examine them,
and they were produced to me in the chapter-
house. G. BrinpLey AcworrTu.

Star Hill, Rochester.

Conversations with Wordsworth, §c. (1% 8. xii.
518.) — A conversation, similar to that of Words-
worth’s, which is here referred to, occurs in a
little book entitled Lions Living and Dead. I am
unable to give more particular information, as I
have not the book at hand to refer to, nor do I
remember the author's name, Ss. C.

Irthlingboro’, e

American Christian and Surnames (1* 8. xii.
114.) — In addition to D. W.’s reply (1% S. xii.
391.) to 0. ®.’s Query, the enclosed notice of the
death of one of the persons referred to, which I
have cut from a local paper of Dec. 5., may be
interesting to your querist :

“Died, at the residence of his son-in-law, Mr. A.
Curtis, in North Dorchester, on the 29th Nov., Preserved
Fish, aged 83 years,”

Tuomas Hoperns.

Toronto, Canada.

Stone Aliars (1" S. xi. 426.; xii. 115.) — In the
district church of St. George, Deal, in Kent, is
to be seen one of these altars, which, it is said,
originally belonged to Northbourne Priory, a few
miles distant from Deal. It is always covered
with the ordinary crimson velvet cloth, and is
fortunately no bone of contention between the
incumbent and his parishioners. ‘The fact of its
existence may deserve a Note.

G. Bainpiey Acwortu.

Door Inscriptions (2°28. i.10.)—Upon each

ilaster of the porch of West Harptree Manor

ouse, co. Somerset, is the following singular
inscription: “ Altogether Vanity.” The house is
a good Elizabethan mansion, and appears to have
undergone little or no alteration since its erection.
A gallery ocefipies the whole of the front upper
story. This house and estate, now belonging to
the Duchy of Cornwall, was possessed by the
family of Buckland for several generations ; and,
probably, was the residence of Ralph Buckland
(the celebrated Puritan, in the time of James I.),
who left behind him the character of having been

‘“‘a most pious and seraphical person, a person
who went beyond all of his time for fervent
devotion.” W. A.

Blessing by the Hand, with the Fore and Second
Fingers extended (1" 8. vi. 377.)—In Gliddon and
Nott’s Types of Mankind (8vo., Philadelphia,
1854), at p. 138., is figured —

“Darius, in the act of uttering that address which
stands inscribed on the vast cruciform tablet of Behistun,
cut about 482 B.c.”

He is represented with the fore and second
fingers so extended. J.P.

Signs (1% S. xi. 241.) — Several of your cor-
respondents have given specimens. There is a
curious paper on the subject in The Craftsman,
No. 623., June 17, 1738, and another in No. 638.
of the same year. B. H. C.

PHiscellaneous.
NOTES ON BOOKS, ETC.

Students of Shakspeare have been looking long and
anxiously for the promised Editions of the works of our
great Dramatist, on which, as it has been generally un-
derstood, Mr. Singer and Mr. Dyce have been for some
time respectively engaged. At length we have before us
The Dramatic Works of William Shakspeare, the Text
carefully revised, with Notes, by Samuel Weller Singer,
F.S.A.. The Life of the Poet, and Critical Essays on the
Plays, by William Watkiss Lloyd, M.R.S.L. This edition
occupies ten volumes, beautifully printed and got up by
Whittingham, and is issued in two forms, viz. in foolscap
octavo, uniform with the Aldine Poets, with which it is
intended it should range; and in crown octavo, corre-
sponding with the crown octavo series of English Classics,
issued by the late Mr. Pickering. Both are charming
books, and while the smaller is admirably suited for a
pocket Shakspeare, the larger forms a handsome library
edition. Of Mr. Singer’s fitness for the task of editing
Shakspeare, by long preliminary study, by thorough ac-
quaintance with the nature and genius of our language,
and by his intimate familiarity with the writers of the
Elizabethan period, the columns of “N. & Q.” have ex-
hibited so many and such unquestionable proofs, as to
render further evidence upon the subject uncalled for, if
not impertinent. We may therefore better employ the
space to which our notice must necessarily be limited,
with pointing out, in Mr. Singer’s own words, the pecu-
liarities of the present edition.

“In preparing the present edition,’ remarks Mr.
Singer, “ after a sedulous collation of the old authorities,
it has been my endeavour to suggest such emendations
and explanations as a careful and mature consideration of
the corrupt and obscure passages, taken with the context,
seemed to indicate; and it will be seen that I have freely
availed myself of the labours of all my predecessors. For
the sake of compression, in many cases several pages of
excursive discussion have been condensed into a few lines ;
but it has not always been possible to acknowledge the
source of the information conveyed. When these ex-
planations are mere transcripts or abridgments, and un-
accompanied by any observation of my own, it will of
course be understood that I had nothing better to pro-
pose. Yet I flatter myself that I have been in numerous
instances fortunate enough to submit more satisfactory

104

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[294 8. No 5., Fas. 2, 56.

explanations of difficult passages, and more exact de~
finitions of obsolete words, than are to be found in any
preceding edition. I have passed over nothing which
seemed to mesto require elucidation, and if the critical
and initiated reader should complain of superfluous com-
ment, I must request him to remember that the book is
not intended for such readers alone who have made the
poet their study. but for popular use, for those who may
require such aid; for although, however carelessly read,
he cannot fail to afford delight, how much more will that
delight and admiration be increased by a careful study of
his language and allusions.” -

Mr. Singer’s modesty induces him to point out as the
“ distinguishing feature” of his edition, the Critical Essays
on the Plays, and the Biographical Sketch of Shakspeare,
by Mr. Lloyd. We are of opinion that Mr. Singer’s
friendship has somewhat biassed his judgment, and doubt
whether his opinions in this respect will be confirmed by
the verdict of his readers. There are, as might be ex-
pected, points on which we differ from Mr. Singer. ‘To
our thinking, while he has done more than justice to
some of his fellow-labourers, he has to others done less.
But there is no question that he has produced an edition
of Shakspeare of great value—one by which he will long
be honourably remembered —one which must hereafter
be consulted by every student of our immortal poet. Let
us add, that the edition is fitly and gracefully dedicated
to “the Memory of his Friend Francis Douce.” Would
that that kind friend, and accomplished Antiquary, had
been spared to peruse it!

While on the subject of Shakspearian literature, we
may call attention to an article in Putnam's Monthly for
January, in which the American writer seeks to prove
that Shakspeare was not the writer of the plays which
bear his name. The Atheneum of Saturday last well
describes it as a “ florid, eloquent, and discursive paper—
but without a single fact of any sort to sustain the strange
conclusion at which the writer labours — namely, that
Raleigh und Bacon were the real authors of the dramas
which constitute the literature of their age. Shakspeare
was a peasant — Shakspeare was a player —Shakspeare
was a fellow without learning, travel, courtly breeding,—
therefore, he could not have written The Merchant of
Venice, Hamlet, and Othello. But Bacon and Raleigh
were learned, courtly, accomplished, tempered by action,
travel, great employments: —they were capable of the
Shakspeare drama. Such is the argument of this Ame
rican writer. He who wrote the Hssays might have
written Hamlet and Troilus and Cressida —he who com-
posed The Historie of the World, might have written
Lear and Julius Cesar.” After a sketch of this startling
but untenable theory, the writer in The Atheneum justly
remarks: — “ The process by wh'ch Shakspeare is re-
duced to nothing, is certainly startling. Take away all
the evidence of the poet’s supreme intellect — refuse him
the witness of his works — and it is, of course, easy to say
the poor player was unequal to his mighty task. But
the same process could reduce Bacon from a great law-
giver in the empire of thought, to a corrupt lawyer and
base flatterer in the court of King James. Take the
facts which stand apart from his intellectual action —
erect the idea of a man on them — and it will be as easy
to raise a theory that not Bacon but Shakspeare wrote
the Essays and the Novum Organum.” :

A paragraph has been going the round of the papers
during the past week, in which it is distinctly announced
that the fifth volume of Mr. Macaulay’s History has been
committed to the press. This is not true. The mistake
has probably arisen from the fact, that the original large
edition of the third and fourth volumes being exhausted,
they are in the course of being reprinted.

BOOKS AND ODD VOLUMES.
WANTED TO PURCHASE.

Books Wanterep. In consequence of the increased use
made of this division of “N. & Q.,” and also of the increased
necessity of economising our space, we must in future limit
each article to one insertion.

Tyrrell. Barter Disqorsrrion or THE Law or Nature, 2nd Ed. 8yo.
1701. London.

Bissop Bergriey’s Works. By Wright. 2 Vols, 8vo. London, 1843.

Vincent. Law or Human Jupemenr. 8vo. London, 1833.

Mackintosh. Lecrores on Eraicas Pattosopny. By Whewell. Edin-
burgh, 1836. ’

Price. Review or Morars. 8yo. London, 1787.

Rutherford. Essay on Viarur. 4to. Cambridge, 1744.

Prato, Bekker. 8vo. Vol. I. Priestley. ;

Coprey's (J.S.) Report or tae Cask or A Dovsrte Return ror THe
Borover or Horsuam. 8yvo. 1808.

Kine Caartes’s Newsparre.

** Letters, statinz particulars and lowest price, carriage free, to be
sent to Messrs. Benn & Daupy, Publishers of ‘NOTES AND
QUERIES,” 186. Fleet Street.

Particulars of Price, &c. of the following Books tu be sent direct to
the gentlemen by whom they are required, and whose names and ad-
dresses are given for that purpose:

Caevattrer’s Historre pes Grapxipers. 1824. 4to,
ett 3 Hisrorre pes Licuens. Genus Sticta, with Atlas of Plates. Caen,
825. 8vo.
por al Monocrapa or OprorRaroa IN JoURNAL DE Paysique FoR
Catalogues of Second-hand Books for Sale on Borany and the Micro-
SCOPE.

Wanted by Rev. W. A. Leighton, Shrewsbury.

Nasa’s WorcestrrsHireE,
Saaw's Srarrorpsarre.
Poorr’s STArrorpsHIRe.
Doopate’s WarwicksHIRE. .

Wanted by Cornish Brothers, 37. New Street, Birmingham.
Navrtican ALMANACKS FoR 1773. 1777. 1780. 1782, 1783, 1784, 1785, 1786.
Wanted by Thos. Millard, Bookseller, Newgate Strect.

Patices ta Carrespoanvents.

Among other interesting papers necessarily L gsreeer'd until next week, is
one by Ma, Gatrpner on the Authorship of the Life of Richard ITL.,
generally ascribed to Sir Thomas More.

_G.E.F. The admirable Index.to the Publications of The Parker So-
ciety is now in course of delivery.

T.U.V. Tonson published in 1762, a beautiful edition in small octavo
of The Poems of Mr. John Phillips.

W. H—y. Are the lines on the back of the frontispiece of The Dunciad
(2nd Ed., 1729) printed or in MS.? If the former, the loan of the volume
Sor a few days would be esteemed a favour.

L. G. R.
men, and the hell of women,” from the number of its churc
and nunneries, which form the greater part of it.

Liege is called “ The paradise of priests, the purgatory of
Fy fied, convents,

Paorocrarnaic Corresponpenck. An accident has deprived us of our

Photographic Article this week.

Paorocrapatc Copres or Ancient MSS., Books, ere. We have been
reminded by several friends, that in reprinting from The Times the cor-
respondence on the subject of copying The Codex Vaticanus, and Mr.
Delamotte's letter on the copying of MSS. by Photography, we passed over
without notice the-admirable photographie fac-similes af MSS. made
some years since by Dr. Diamono. We did so intentionally, believing
that no reader of * N. & Q.” could be ignorant of the existence of works of
which we have so often expressed our epprohation ; and because we know
how unwilling Dr. Diamonp is to have his name brought forward on all
occasions. We have now the pleasure of announcing that Dr. Diamonp
has promised to communicate toour columns a paper on this very im-
portant subject.

“Norges ann Daasme: is published at noon on Friday, so that the
Country Booksellers may receive Copies in that night's parcels, and
deliver them to their Subscribers on the Saturday.

“Norges anp Querigs”’ is also issued in Monthly Parts, for the con-
venience of those who may either have a difficulty in_procuri un-
pe weekly Numbers, or pre er Hegiiciag it monthly. While parties
resident. in the country or abroad, who may be. desirous of receiving the
weekly Numbers, may have stamped copies forwarded direct from the
Publisher. The subscription forthe stamped edition of ‘‘Norgs anp
Queries” (including a very copious Index) is eleven shillings and four-
pence for sic months, which may be paid by Post- Office Order, wn in
Favour of the Publisher, Mn. Geonce Bex, No. 186. Fleet Street.

9nd 8, No 6.5 Fen. 9, '56.]

LONDON, SATURDAY, FEBRUARY 9,'1856.

Notes,

THE HISTORY OF RICHARD III., ATTRIBUTED TO
SIR THOMAS MORE.

Writers of English history, treating of the
reigns of Edward V. and Richard III, are all
agreed in regarding More’s History of King
Richard the Third as an authority of great im-
portance. Its accuracy has indeed been ques-
tioned, and the errors which have been discovered
in it are by no means insignificant; but when we
view it as the work of one who was almost con-
temporary, — who was undoubtedly a man of pe-
culiar honour and integrity, who served the state
with zeal, and who suffered martyrdom for his
religion,—it is very hard not to believe it to be a
candid and faithful narrative. Nevertheless, the
strictures passed upon the work by the author of
Historic Doubts have never been satisfactorily
rebutted. It is written, to all appearance, in the
spirit of a partisan. It attempts to cloak the un-
deniable factiousness of the Woodville party, and
certainly at least exaggerates many of the crimes
attributed to Richard If. It has been convicted
of errors sufficient in magnitude to shake the
credit of any author whose honesty was not so far
above suspicion as Sir Thomas More’s; and if he
really was the writer, it is evident that he must
have accepted without inquiry, from a very un-
candid authority, information which a. slight
examination would have convinced him was erro-
neous. Walpole has pointed out several of these
misrepresentations. The principal of them is that
relating to the alleged precontract of Edward IV.,
by virtue of which his children were declared
illegitimate, and Richard III. was raised to the
throne. Nothing can give a stronger presump-
tion in favour of the truth of that allegation than
the care which was taken in after-times to pervert
the facts and destroy the evidence; but notwith-
standing the statute of Henry VII. which ordered
the record to be burned, the Rolls of Parliament
still show the real grounds on which Richard
based his pretensions ; viz., that Edward IV. had
been precontracted to Lady Eleanor Talbot be-
fore he married Elizabeth Woodville. More is
silent about Lady Eleanor. He says that a pre-

contract with Elizabeth Lucy (one of Edward's *

mistresses) was alleged; and having given this

- false version of the story, he has little difficulty in

overthrowing the credibility of the allegation by
the testimony of Elizabeth Lucy herself, who, he
says, acknowledged that it was untrue.
Misstatements like these surely prove the au-
thor either to have been very careless or very un-
candid. Walpole, with a natural tenderness for
Sir Thomas More’s honoured name, makes only
the less serious charge. Sir Thomas wrote, he

NOTES AND QUERIES.

105

imagines, only to amuse his leisure. But when it
is remembered how near More lived to the period
of which he treats, this does not appear a very
satisfactory exculpation ; and if it could be made
to appear that the authorship of the work has
been falsely attributed to Sir Thomas, I cannot
but think that his integrity would be much better
vindicated.

Sir Henry Ellis, in his Preface to Hardyng’s
Chronicle, makes the following remarks :

“ Tn Grafton’s continuation of Hardyng’s Chronicle, the
Lives of King Edward V. and King Richard III., usually
ascribed to Sir Thomas More, made their first appearance.
These Lives were also subsequently published in an united
form as ‘ The History of Richard the Third,’ in the great
body of More’s Works, by Rastell, in 1557, who says
not only that he printed from a copy in Sir Thomas
More’s own hand, but that the original was written about
the year 1513. A Latin version of these Lives likewise
occurs among the rest of Sir Thomas More’s Works,
printed in that language at Louvain, in 1566; and, I sup-
pose, in the editions of 1563 and 1689. Sir John Har-
rington, however, in his Metamorphosis of Ajax, pub-
lished in 1596, says: ‘ Lastly, the best, and best written
part, of all our Chronicles, in all men’s opinion, is that of
Richard the Third; written, as I have heard, by Morton,
but as most suppose, by that worthy and uncorrupt
magistrate Sir Thomas More, sometime Lord Chancellor
of England.’ Buck, also, in his History of the Life and
Reign of Richard the Third, says that Dr. Morton (who
succeeded Bourchier in the see of Canterbury) wrote ‘a
book in Latin against King Richard, which afterwards
came to the hands of Mr. More, sometime his servant ;’
and adds, ‘This book was lately in the hands of Mr.
Roper, of Eltham, as Sir Thomas Hoby, who saw it, told
me.’

“ For myself,” adds Sir Henry, “I am inclined to think
that the Hnglish copy was the work of Morton; for, as
Grafton has printed it, one sentence bears internal evi-
dence of an earlier pen than that of Sir Thomas More.
The writer, in detailing the circumstances of King Ed-
ward 1V.’s last sickness, says it ‘continued longer than
false and fantastical tales have untruly and falsely sur-
mised, as I myself, that wrote this pamphlet, truly knew.’
Now, at the time of King Edward LY.’s death, Sir Thomas
More could have been scarcely three years old.”

This argument, however, is not quite conclu-
sive. More’s History was transcribed, with many
little additions and alterations, by all the chroni-
clers of Tudor times; and it is quite possible that
one of the transcribers may have been old enough
to recollect the circumstances of the death of
Edward ITV. When Rastell, who was More's
brother-in-law, printed the English work from a
copy in More’s own handwriting, after Grafton
had already printed it with a text somewhat dif-
ferent, he certainly thought Sir Thomas something
more than a mere transcriber, and took some pains
to give the exact words of the MS. before him.*

* Rastell placed the following words on the title-page:
“The History of King Richard the Third (unfinished),
written by Master Thomas More, then one of the Under-
sheriffs of London, about the year of our Lord 1513,
Which work hath been before this time printed in Hard-
yng’s Chronicle, and in Hall’s Chronicle, but yery much

106

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2nd §, No 6., Fes. 9. °56.

But Rastell’s edition omits the parenthesis relating
to Edward IV.’s last illness, and no other edition
contains it except that in Hardyng’s Chronicle.

But I think I shall be able presently to show
that a similar argument exists against More's
authorship of the Latin History, which is not
liable to the same objections. The tenor of the
English and of the Latin work is almost. literally
the same; the one is a translation of the other,
and it is a question which is the original. -

Both versions give the following anecdote in
illustration of Richard’s design of usurping the
crown:

“ And first to show you that by conjecture he pretended
this thing in his brother’s life, ye shall understand for a
truth that the same night King Edward died, one called
Mistelbrooke, long ere the day sprang, came to the house
of one Potier, dwelling in Redcross Street without Crip-
plegate of London, and when he was with hasty rapping
quickly let in, the said Mistelbrooke showed unto Potier
that King Edward was that night deceased. ‘By my
troth,’ quoth Potier, ‘then will my master, the Duke of
Glo’ster, be king, and that I warrant thee.’ What cause
he had so to think hard it is to say, whether he being
his servant knew any such thing prepensed, or otherwise
had any inkling thereof; but of all likelihood he spake it
not of naught.”

This is all the English version says about the
circumstance ; but the Latin makes a very re-
markable addition to-the story, implying that the
writer remembered hearing these words of Potier
reported to his father by some one who had heard
the conversation at a time when no one yet sus-
pected the treasonable design of the Duke of
Glo’ster.* Now, as this design became an accom-
plished fact by the elevation of the Duke of
Glo’ster to the throne, it is clear that the con-
versation at Redcross Street was reported to the
father of our author some time before the ac-
cession of Richard III. in June 1483. But in
1483, as Sir H. Ellis has pointed out, Sir Thomas
More was only three years old, and it is manifestly
impossible that he could have remembered any-
thing of this nature taking place at such an early
date. It is clear, therefore, that More was not the
writer of the Zatin History.

Further, it is evinced, I think, by the same
passage, that the writer did not translate from
the English. The Latin writer is the original
authority for this anecdote, and therefore pre-
sumably for everything else in the History, for it
is he alone who gives a personal voucher for the
truth of this circumstance.

Nor is other internal evidence wanting to cor-
roborate this view. It is true that the Latin only

corrupt in many places, sometimes having less and some-
times having more, and altered in words and whole sen-
tences; much varying from the copy of his own hand, by
which this is printed.” °

* « (nem ego sermonem ab eo memini qui colloquentes
audiverat jam tum patri meo renunciatum, cum adhuc
nulla proditionis ejus suspicio haberetur.”

records the events of Edward V.’s reign, while
the English extends a little way into that of
Richard IIT. But, so far as it goes, the Latin
has the appearance of a finished work, while the
English bears many marks of incompleteness.
The latter, indeed, is frequently more minute in
such details as names, places, dates, and distances,
but sometimes blanks are left for these matters.
In short, it has all the look of having been written
by one who had the Latin work before him, and
sought to amplify while he translated, but did not
fully complete his undertaking.

The style also, to my notion, bears similar tes-
timony. The English is greatly superior to the
Latin in point of composition ; but on comparing
parallel passages, it appears as if the ideas had
been struck off originally in a Latin mint. The
conciseness and simplicity of the Latin have fre-
quently a very native look. The following ex-
tracts may serve to illustrate this,

1. The description of Edward IY. :

Latin.

“ Erat corpore procero, specie vero regia; multum illi
animi, nec minus consilii, inerat; adversis rebus imper-
territus, prosperis /etus magis quam elatus ; equus in pace
clemensque; in bello acer et ferox; in aggrediendis
periculis promptus; nec ultra tamen quam posceret ratio
preeceps.”

English.

“Te was a goodly personage, and very princely to be-
hold; of heart courageous; politic in counsel; in adver-
sity nothing abashed; in prosperity rather joyful than
proud; in peace just and merciful; in war sharp and
fierce; in the field bold and hardy, and natheless no
further than wisdom would, adventurous.”

2. After mention of the parliamentary settle-
ment of the succession, by which Richard Duke
of York was to have the crown after the death of
Henry VL:

Latin.
Quam ille non moratus.”

English.
“ But the Duke not enduring so long to tarry.”

3. The description of Richard IIL. :

Latin.

“Supra facultates profusus, que ne deficerent, ex aliis
exhaurire cogebatur quod in alios effunderet. His artibus
factum ut amicitiam instabilem stabile odium pareret.”

English.

“Free was he called of dispense, and somewhat above
his power liberal; with large gifts he got him unstead-
fast friendship, for which he was fain to pil and spoil in
other places, and get him steadfast hatred.”

4. His conduct to his nephews:

Latin.

“Qnippe Ricardus Glocestrie Dux natura patruus,
nomine tutor, beneficiis devinctus, obstrictus sacramento,
ruptis omnibus humane societatis vineulis, contra jus ct
fas hoe egit, ut nepotibus suis orphanis ac sibi creditis
auferre vitam, regnumque in se transferre posset.”

2nd §, No6., Fes. 9. ’56.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

107

English.

“For Richard the Duke of Glo’ster, by nature their
uncle, by office their Protector, to their father beholden,
to themselves by oath and allegiance bounden, all the
bands broken that bind man and man together, without
any respect of God or the world, unnaturally contrived
to bereave them, not only their dignity, but also their
lives.”

A comparison of these and other passages might,
I think, impress one with the notion that the Latin
treatise was the original of this History, even if
there were no other evidence.

Lastly, 1 may be allowed to remark that the
inferiority of the Latinity might alone have served
to cast a doubt upon the authorship of the Latin
History. One editor was struck with its great
inferiority as a composition to More’s other Latin
productions, and supposed that the author had
not taken the trouble to revise it.*

The conclusions, then, to which all this evidence
points are, first, that the Latin History was not
the work of More ; and second, that the English
was translated from the Latin. The translation
probably was executed by Sir Thomas; Rastell
found it in his handwriting; but the unfairness
and inaccuracies of its statements are not to be
attributed to him.

But if the original work was not More’s, there
can be no doubt whose it really was. The old
opinion that it was Morton’s, as Sir John Har-
rington had heard, and Buck confidently believed,
bears every mark of probability. Cardinal
Morton might very well have written the Latin
History. His politics and his prejudides fit the
work exactly. The historian is an evident Lan-
castrian, but a friend to Edward IV.; he is also
bitterly opposed to Richard III., and an evident
adherent of the Woodville party. All this was
Cardinal Morton; and the reason why his MS.
should have got into More’s custody is not far to
seek ; for More, it is well known, was, when a
young man, a member of the cardinal’s household.

JAMES GAIRDNER.

DOUCEANA.
{The following are further specimens of the valuable

Notes which this accomplished antiquary was accustomed
to jot down on the fly-leaves of his curious library. ]

ELEPHANTs.

Douce’s notes in his copy of Elephantographia
Curiosa, seu Elephanti descriptio juxta methodum
et leges Imp. Academia, authore D. Georgio
Christoph. Petri, 4to. Erfordia, 1715.

Elephants provoked to fight by the juice of
grapes and mulberries. 1 Macc. vi. 34.; see
also 3 Mace. v. 2.

* See the note prefixed to it in the Louvain edition of
More’s Latin Works, 1566,

Skeletons of elephants found. on the banks of
the Oby in Asia. Cuper’s Letters, §c., pp. 25.
89.

Hunting of elephants. Gastius de Mor. Gent.
ad fin. de Virg. custodia, p. 307.

See Schott’s Physica Curicsa, p. 865.; Index
in Mus. Reg. Danic., sig. F.

See Science des Médailles, i. 198.

Gisbertus de Elephantis.

Hunting of elephants described at large in Cor-
disier’s Ceylon; and see it in Edinb. Rev., Apr.,
1808. See likewise the mode of hunting ele-
phants in Ceylon, in Monthly Mag., 1802, p. 117.

In the year 802, the King of Persia sent an
elephant to the Greek emperor at Constantinople ;
the elephant’s name was Abulabuz; Reuber.
Script. Germ., 33.

They have elephants in China, as appears from
a book in Sir G. Staunton’s possession, of a Chi-
nese coronation; but they seem to be used as a
matter of state magnificence. Those I saw in this
book only carried a sort of throne or ornament,
but no men.

See particularly Gesner and Aldrovandus.

The elephant on one of Philip’s secular coins is
faithfully drawn. The guide holds the same kind
of rod as used at present in India. It is not pro-
perly delineated in the coin in the inside of the
cover of this book.

Sagacity of an elephant in Jesse’s Gleanings,
p- 19.

The young elephant sucks with the mouth, and
not with the trunk, as many have asserted.
Jesse, p. 255.

In Dulau’s Catal., 1812, was the following ar-
ticle, ‘‘ Prezac, Histoire des Eléphants, 16mo., fig.
mor., bleu, doublé de tabis, 1650, Paris; volume
recherché et peu commune.”

Gisbert Cuper wrote a dissertation on elephants,
printed in Sallengre, Thesaur. Antig. Romanarum,
tom. ill.

Lipsius wrote “Laus Elephantis.” See it in
Dissertationum Ludicrarum Scriptores, 1638, 18mo.

In 1818, a fire of consequence happening at
Constantinople, the silly populace conceived that
the unlucky elephants, that happened to be in the
city, were the cause of it, and the government
was obliged to send them away.

M. Cuvier has proved that the African and
Asiatic elephants are of distinct races.

See the singular story of an elephant in Vossius
de Idololatria, p. 496.

See Jacobeus, Mus. Reg. Dan., Index, part i.
sig. E2., and part il. sig. F.

[Note inserted at p.22.] The man who rides
on the elephant on the middle brass coins of
Philip, holds in his hand an instrument of these
forms, {f- On my denarius of Philip it is a simple
goad, /.”

[Inside the covers, in addition to the woodcut

108

NOTES AND QUERIES.

fond §, No 6., Pun, 9,456,

of the coin mentioned above, is pasted a woodcut
of an elephant lifting a barrel on his tusks. The
two following slips from booksellers’ catalogues
are also inserted :
_ Priezac (Salom.), Z’ Histoire des Eléphants,
18mo., Paris, engraved frontispiece, 18s.”
“Paullini (C. F.), Cynographia Curiosa seu
canis descriptio juwta methodum et legis, 8s., 4to.
Norimb. 1685. ]

Prora Poxsis.

[Douce’s notes in his copy of Picta Poesis, a Book of
Emblems, 16mo., Lugd., 1564. ]

The author of this little work, who has modestly |

concealed his name*, was Bartholomew Aneau.
He was inhumanly murdered at Lyons in 1465.
See an account of him in Juvigny’s Bibliothéques
de Du Croiz de la Maine, et de Du Verdier, tom. i.
p- 78., and tom. iii. p. 208. See also Clement,
Bibliothéque Curieuse, tom. i. p. 400., who says
that this book is very scarce.

V. Comm. Minoes in Embl. Alciat., 185.

Two Cuts by J. Cousin (?).

THE EUGUBIAN TABLES.

Has the meaning of the inscriptions on the re-
nowned Eugubian tables ever been satisfactorily
made out? It is generally believed that they
contain the ritual form of an Umbrian tribe, but
has this been proved? I believe not, and I pro-
pose a new solution of the difficulty, in the hope
that it may be acceptable to all those who are
interested in the recovery of the lost languages of
ancient Italy. I subjoin the first seven or eight
lines of the first table, with interlinear and free
translations :

“Pune carne speturie atiierie _ abiecate naraclum _ bortus
* ““Poeni of Cyrnus, peace eternal between them and the Rasenie tribes,

estuesuna fetu fratrusper atiierie eu asum | esu_naratu
whom they have made brothers eternal. They on their side (the Rasena)

bere carna speturie atiierie _abiecata aiu urtu fefure
keep to the Cyrni, peace eternal. Betweenthem .......

fetu pusseneiperetu pestisesase sacre iubebatrefum peracne
ni CHER wale eiks Davie rcerer sel 9 Holy Jupiter, witness the Rasena’s

peracne restatu
peace! The Rasena againeall Jove,
sanufetu arbiu ustentu
what they have made, The water upper,

arebearbes panapuneiue
The other water, Pcenian port

speture inbie

e
to see

puni fetu tasesg
the Peni make settlements

unu
one

one great and holy,

surupesutrn

pesnimu 2
above Pisa may be

not upon.

cea &e.

made,” &¢e. 4
Free Translation.

«“ There shall be an everlasting peace between the Car~

thaginians settled in Corsica, and the Etrurians, whom the |

Carthaginians have made their brothers for ever. The
Etrurians, on their part, are to preserve an everlasting
peace toward the Carthaginians. Between them

* See the end of the book, where he is called “ B. Anu-
lus” (subsequently added),

unuerietusacre pel- |

.... Holy Jupiter, witness this peace ; the Etrurians
again call on Jove, the great and holy one, to witness it.
“ Art, 1, The Carthaginians are prohibited from making
settlements on the upper sea (the Adriatic). On the
uscan sea they are at liberty to make one settlement,
provided it be north of Pisa,” &c.
It will be seen from the above translations, that
I suppose the Eugubian tables to contain the
record of a treaty or treaties between Htruria and
the Carthaginians, My idea is confirmed by the
frequent appearance of the words pune and puni
(Peni), cartu (table 1.1, 23. Carthage), aferum
(table 2.1.10. in the phrase “ puni puplum afe-
rum,” 72. ¢. the Poenian population of Africa),
&c., in the inscriptions.
It may be proper to notice, that Sir William

| Betham (Celtica-Etruria, from which work the

|
|

inscriptions whence my translations have been
made are copied) has already suggested that pune,
puni, is Pheenician, and purtius, port; but further
than this we cannot follow him, for he actually
believes the Eugubian tables and the Perugian
inscription (that refractory Etruscan monument,
on the elucidation of which I am now occupying
myself) to be written in veritable Irish, and to
record certain voyages to Ireland, &e,

If my translations turn out to be correct, we
have made a great gain for history. Aristotle
tells us that treaties were made between Carthage
and the Etrurian cities, and why may not this be
one? Perhaps at some future period I may at-
tempt to explain the causes which led to the
making of these treaties, and particularly the first
one with Rome, Epwarp Wrst.

3. Pump Row, Old Street.

P. 8. Now that I am on the subject of the lost
languages of ancient Italy, permit me to add to
my list (2°. i. 11.) of Italian towns with two
names, Aurinia, alias Caletra, and Felsina, alias
Bononia. I have constructed etymologies for my
former batch, but their accuracy is too doubtful

| to warrant publication.

AGES OF MAN.

In “N. & Q.” (Vol. viii., p. 240.), parallels to
Shakspeare’s “Seven Ages,” in As You Like It,
were given. In the dialogue Axiochus, attributed
to Plato, the number of ages is four, as also in
Horace (Ars Poetica), 158—170.); thus:

Plato [?). Horace.
Njrvos. Puer.

‘Exraerios, Imberbis juvenis,
*EdijBos. Virilis xtas.
Thpas. Senex.

But in the Mishna the ages are fourteen, given
thus by Jehuda, son of Thema (Pirke Avoth, iv.
482., Surenhusius) : Soa

“At 5 years old, for the Scripture; at 10, for the

gna §, No G,, Pen. 9, 56.)

NOTES AND QUERIES.

109

Mishna; at 13, for the commandments [when his re-
sponsibility as a man begins (Numb. v. 6.; Gen. xxxiv.
25.)]; at 15, for the Talmud; at i8, for marriage; at 20,

for acquiring property (5})1712, ad alimenta comparan-
da); at 30, for strength; at 40, for prudence; at 50, for
counsel; at 60, for age; at 70, for gray hairs; at 80,

3)239, for consummation [his maximum (Ps. xc. 10.*)];

at 90, for decrepitude cms, ad foveam); and at 100 he
is accounted for dead, when he shall pass out of the
world,”

In Surenhusius, the words “ Filius octoginta
annorum ad summum” are omitted by mistake.
‘The following are the errata of Lightfoot (iv. 47.,
Pitman) in translating this passage, namely: for
“Ben H. H.,” read “Jehuda ben Thema;” for
“at 80, for profoundness (or fortitude) of mind,
of God,” read “ for consummation ;” for “at 90,
for meditation,” read “at 90, for decrepitude.”
(See Bartenora, Leusden, and Fagius, i loco.)
The last says, “ Germani hominis ztates non ille-
pide his rythmis exprimunt.

« Zehen jar ein kindt.
Zwenzig jar ein jungling.
Dreissig jar ein man.
Viertzig jar wol gethan.
Funffzig jar still stan.
Sechzig jar geht dichs alter an.
Sibentzig jar ein greiss.
Achtzig jar nymmer weyss.
Neuntzig jar der kinder spot.
Hundert jar gnad dir Gott.”

Amended translation. Sonnet.

« At five, to the Scripture he turns ;

’ At ten, in the Mishna he learns;
Thirteen, for the duties of life ;
Fifteen, in the Talmud is rife ;
Eighteen, to take him a wife;
At twenty, to get himself wealth ;
At thirty, in pride of his health ;
At forty, he hoards up his pelf;
At fifty, gives counsel himself;
At sixty, mature in his age;
At sev’nty, his hairs show him sage;
At eighty, his days run not fast ;
At ninety, no pleasure can last ;
A cent’ry, to death he has past.”

The German rhymes and ages are defective at
the beginning. T. J. Bucxton.
Lichfield. ,

ILLUSTRATIONS OF MACAULAY.

Ballad against Oates. —'The following ballad,
from a broadside of the time, which has never, we
believe, been reprinted, furnishes 2 curious illus-
tration of the account given by Macaulay, vol. i.
p- 479., et seq., of the proceedings which were taken
against Oates for his wicked perjuries.

* Achtzig ist ihr fernstes Ziel (extreme limit).— Men-
delssohn, ,

“THE SALAMANCA DOCTOR’S FAREWEL:

Or, TITUS’s Evaltation to the Pillory, upon his Con-
viction of Perjury.

“A Ballad. To the Tune of Packinton’s Pound.
©
I

“ Come listen, ye Whigs, to my pitiful Moan,
All you that have Ears, when the Doctor has none;
In Sackcloth and Ashes let’s sadly be jogging,
To behold our dear Saviour 0’ th’ Nation a flogging.
The Tories do spight us,
As a Goblin to fright us,
With a damn’d wooden Ruff will bedeck our Friend
Titus:
Then mourn all to see this ungrateful Behaviour,
From these lewd Popish Tories to the dear Nation-
Saviour.
IL
“From three prostrate Kingdoms at once to adore me,
And no less than three Parliaments kneeling before me ;
From hanging of Lords with a Word and a Frown,
And no more than an Oath to the shaking a Crown:
For all these brave Pranks,
Now to have no more thanks,
Than to look thro’? a Hole, thro’ two damn’d oaken
Planks.
Oh! mourn ye poor Whigs with sad Lamentation,
To see the hard Fate of the Saviour o’ th’ Nation.

It.

“ For ever farewel the true Protestant Famous,
Old days of th’ Illustrious great Zgnoramus ;
a the great Heads-man Bethel, that honest Ketch
oyal,

But sate at the Helm still, the Rogues I’de defy all;
The kind Teckelite Crew,
To the Alcoran true,

PRE of Law, Oaths, or Gospel, would save poor true

Blue:
But the Tories are up, and no Quarter nor Favour,
To trusty old Titus, the great Nation-Saviour.
Iv.
“There once was a Time, Boys, when to the World’s
wonder,
I could kill with a Breath more than Jove with his
Thunder ;

But, oh! my great Narrative’s made but a Fable,

My Pilgrims and Armies confounded like Babel :
Oh, they’ve struck me quite dumb,
And to tickle my Bum,

Have my Oracles turn’d all to a Tale of Tom Thumb.

Oh! weep all to see this ungrateful Behaviour,

In thus ridiculing the great Nation-Saviour.

.v.

«“ From Honour, and Favour, and Joys, my full swing;
From 12 pound a week, and the World in a string;
Ah, poor falling Titus! ’tis a cursed Debasement,

To be pelted with Eggs thro’ a lewd wooden Casement !
And oh! muckle Lony,
To see thy old Crony,
With a Face all benointed with wild Locust Honey :
*Twould make thy old 7:4PP weep with sad Lament-
ation.
For trusty old Titus, the Saviour o’ th’ Nation.

VI.

“ See the Rabble all round me in Battel array,
Against my wood Castle their Batteries play ;

110

NOTES AND QUERIES.

(224 S. No 6., Fes, 9.56.

With Turnep-Granadoes the Storm is begun,
All weapons more mortal than Pickering’s screw’d Gun:
Oh! my Torture begins
To punish my Sins,
For peeping thro’ Key-holes, to spy Dukes and Queens!
Which makes me to roar out, with sad Lamentation,
For this tragical Blow to the Saviour o’ th’ Nation.
VIL.
“ A curse on the day, when the Papists to run down,
I left * * * * at Omers, to swear Plots at London ;
And oh, my dear Friends! ’tis a damnable hard case,
To think how they’ll pepper my sanctify’d Carcass ;
Were my Skin but as tough
As my Conscience of Buff,
Let ’em pelt their Heart-bloods, I’d hold out well
enough: '
But oh these sad Buffets of Mortification,
To maul the poor Hide of the Saviour o’ th’ Nation.

; VIIL.
* * * * *

Ix.
“Cou’d I once but get loose from these troublesom
Tackles,
A pocky stone Doublet, and plaguy steel Shackles,
I'd leave the damn’d Tories, and, to do myself justice,
T’d e’n go a mumping with my honest Friend Hustace.
Little Commyns and Oats,
In two Pilgrim Coats,
We'd truss our black Bills up, and all our old Plots ;
We'd leave the base World all for their damn’d rude
Behavours,
To two such heroick true Protestant Saviours.

XK
“ But, alack and a day! the worst is behind still,
Which makes me fetch Groans that wou’d e’n turn a
Windmill:
Were the Pillory all, I should never be vext,
But oh! to my sorrow the Gallows comes next;
To my doleful sad Fate,
I find, tho’ too late,
To this Collar of Wood comes a hempen Crevat ;
Which makes me thus roar out with sad Lamentation,
To think how they’ll truss up the Saviour o’ th’ Nation,

“ Printed for G. C., and sold by Randal Taylor, near
Stationers- Hall, 1685,”

Oates’s Church Preferment.— Can any of your
correspondents say what church preferment was
given to Titus Oates in or after the year 1689 ?
Miss Strickland, vol. xi. p. 60. (edit. 1840-48),
says that William ‘ rewarded him for his deeds

with two rich livings in the Church of England,” |

but she does not say what the livings were.

CoD:

{Most of our histories, as well as the biographies of
this notorious character, are silent as to his holding two
rich livings during the reign of William III. Macaulay’s
account of him at this time seems to be more satisfactory.
He says, “ Oates had obtained his liberty, his pardon, and
a pension which had made him a much richer man than
nineteen-twentieths of the members of that profession of
which he was the disgrace. But he was still unsatisfied.
He complained that he had now less than 300J, a year.
In the golden days of the Plot he had been allowed three
times as much, had been sumptuously lodged in the
palace, had dined on plate, and had been clothed in silk.

He clamoured for an increase of his stipend. Nay, he
was even impudent enough to aspire to ecclesiastical pre-
ferment, and thought it hard that, while so many mitres
were distributed, he could not get a deanery, a prebend,
or even a living. He missed no opportunity of urging his
pretensions. He haunted the public offices and the
lobbies of the Houses of Parliament. He might be seen
and heard every day, hurrying, as fast as his uneven legs
would carry him, between Charing Cross and Westminster
Hall, puffing with haste and self-importance, chattering
about what he had done for the good cause, and reviling,
in the style of the boatmen on the river, all the statesmen
and divines whom he suspected of doing him ill offices at
Court, and keeping him back from a bishopric. When
he found that there was no hope for him in the Esta-
blished Church, he turned to the Baptists.” — Hist. of
England, vol. iv. p. 174.]

Death of Charles II. (2° §, i. 49.) — E. W. is
clearly right as to the A., but is certainly wrong
as to the C.F. These initials probably denote
“Carmelite Friar.” There was a Portuguese Car-
melite then in London, who is said to have given
instructions to Huddleston. If his name began
with M., he would be the person intended. P.
might stand for his Christian name (suppose
Pedro), or it might represent Padre. The use of
the masculine pronoun in the extract from the
broadside, places the Duchess of Portsmouth out
of the question ; nor are the initials used such as
would be at all likely to have been used to de-
scribe her. E. H. D. D.

Your correspondent E.W. is quite mistaken in his
conjecture as to the meaning of the letters P.M. A.
C.F. They stand for Pére Mansuate, a Capuchin
Friar. He was confessor to the Duke of York;
and, upon his learning from the physicians the
dangerous state of the king, he went to the duke,
and told him that now was the time to take care
of his soul. The duke, upon this, went to the
king, and told him. He answered: “Ah, bro-
ther, how long have I wished! but now help me.”
And said he would have Father Huddleston, who
had preserved him in the tree, and who, he hoped,
would now preserve his soul. F. C. H.

John Trenchard.—It is as well to remind those
who may for the first subscribe to the New
Series of “N. & Q.,” and have not the old series
in their possession, that an interesting document,
in the shape of James II.’s General Pardon of this
celebrated man, is printed from the original, in

| private hands, in 1% S. v. 496.; and some further

account of him is given by Mr. SypNey Watton
at p. 598. in the same volume. E. S. Taytor.

Narcissus Luttrell (2° §. i. 38. 91.) — The

| work noticed by W. H. W.T. (p. 91.) does not

contain any notice of Narcissus Luttrell, the
diarist, so that S. L.’s Query remains unanswered.

2nd §, No G., Fes, 9.56.)

NOTES AND QUERIES.

111

It is more probable that Narcissus was connected
with the Devonshire family of that name, than
with the Irish Luttrells. ae Xe

The Vessel which brought William ITI. —

“ Dr. Lushington stated the other day, in the Admiralty
Court, that forty years ago he was counsel in a cause
relating to the very ship which brought William III. to
this country.”

I noticed this extract in The Examiner of the
12th instant. Can any of your readers refer me
to the case in which the learned judge made this
remark? or, better still, to the one to which he
alluded? It would be worth a Note.

G. Brinpitey AcworTu.

Star Hill, Rochester.

[We are indebted to a correspondent of the Durham
County Advertiser for the following interesting memo-
randa, connected with the fortunes of this “ever-to-be-
remembered” craft. The Princess Mary, according to
the most reliable accounts, was built on the Thames in
the earlier part of the 17th century, and was afterwards
purchased by the Prince of Orange, or his adherents, as
an addition to the fleet which was destined to effect the
glorious Revolution of 1688. The Prince expressly se-
lected this vessel to convey himself and suite to England,
and he bestowed upon her the above name, in honour of
his illustrious consort, the daughter of James II. When
the Revolution was un fait accompli, the claims of the
Princess Mary to the royal favour were not overlooked.
During the whole of William’s reign she held a place of
honour as one of the royal yachts, having been regularly
used as the pleasure yacht of Queen Anne. By this time,
however, her original build was much interfered with
from the numerous and extensive repairs she had from
time to time undergone. On the death of the queen,
she came into the possession of His Majesty King
George I., by whose order she ceased to form part of
the royal establishment. About the middle of the last
century, during a fit of economy, she was sold by the
Government to the Messrs. Walters, of London, from
whom she received the name of the Betsy Cairns, in
honour, we are told, of some West Indian lady of that
name. Having been long and profitably employed by
her new owners in the West Indian trade, she was after-
wards disposed of to the Messrs, Carlins, of London, and,
alas for the mutability of fortune! the once regal craft
was converted into a collier, and employed in the convey-
ance of coals between Newcastle and London. Through
all her varied vicissitudes of fortune, however, she is still
said to have retained her ancient reputation, “as a lucky
ship and fast sailer.’ She was afterwards (circa 1825)
transferred by purchase to Mr. George Finch Wilson, of
South Shields, and finally, on the 17th of February, 1827,
while pursuing her voyage from Shields to Hamburgh,
with acargo of coals, she struck upon the “ Black Middens,”
a dangerous reef of rocks north of the mouth of the Tyne,
and in a few days afterwards became a total wreck. The
news of her disaster excited a very lively sensation
throughout the country. She had always been regarded,
especially by the sailors, with an almost superstitious
feeling of interest and veneration, and at the time
of the wreck this feeling was doubtless in no small de-
gree enhanced by the recollection of a “memorable pro-
phecy ” said to be associated with her fortunes —viz., “that
the Catholics would never get the better while the Betsy
Cairns was afloat!” In length the Betsy Cairns was

80 feet 3 inches by 23 feet broad. She had two decks,
the height between which was 6 feet 6 inches. She was
carvel buiJt, was without galleries, square-sterned, and
devoid of figurehead. She had two masts, and was
square-rigged, with a standing bowsprit. The remnant

.| of her original timbering, though but scanty, was ex-

tremely fine. There was a profusion of rich and elaborate
oak carvings, the colour of the wood, from age and ex-
posure, closely resembling that of ebony. As soon as the
news of her wreck became known throughout the country,
the people of Shields were inundated with applications for
portions of her remains. The applications on the part of
the Orange Lodges were especially importunate. Snuff-
boxes and souvenirs of various kinds were made in large
numbers, and brought exorbitant prices. Each of the
members of the then Corporation of Newcastle was pre-
sented with one of these boxes, which exhibit, in a
marked degree, the durability and inimitable qualities of
the British oak. A painting of the Betsy Cairns was
made by Mr. J. Ferguson, of North Shields. Two carved
figures, part of the nightheads, are, we believe, now in
the possession of the Brethren of the Trinity House at
Newcastle, and a beam, with mouldings covered with
gilding, and forming a part of the principal cabin, is now
the property of Mr. Rippon, Waterville, North Shields.

Minor Naics.

Pascal Paoli. — Enabled as I have been,
through the medium of your pages, to give an ac~
count of the schools or institutions called “ La
Martiniére,” as founded at Calcutta and Lyons,
some excuse may be allowed me if I venture to
record the foundation of a similar establishment
in Corsica, instituted by an individual of more
exalted fame, possessing a mind of equal libe-
rality, although of more limited means.

The celebrated Gen. Pascal Paoli, the governor
of a kingdom, after a period of success and sub-
sequent reverses — not in the least discreditable
to his fame, but which will hold a place in Euro-

ean history —sought an asylum in this country,
and, enabled by the generosity of an English
government, passed a lengthened life of comfort
in the society of a large circle of friends. Carry-
ing out his feeling of liberality and patriotism, he
left by will a considerable sum of money to esta-
blish a college at Corte, the capital of the island
and the seat of his government, more particularly
for the education of youth, as well as means to
enlarge the schools of his native village, Rostino.

That two individuals, foreigners to us, should
die virtually British subjects, and that their be-
quests should require the investigation of an
English court of law, and under the same lord
chaneellor (Eldon), is not the least remarkable
part of their history. The dearth of education in
Corsica, which Paoli must too often have wit-
nessed, led him, no doubt, to this act of generosity,
as I cannot think that the knowledge of Col.
Martin’s bequest to Lyons influenced him; al-
though it might have been known to him, it must

112

“NOTES AND QUERIES,

[24 S, No 6,, Fen, 9, '56,

have been remotely, for legal inquiries under
Martin’s will did not begin till "ig Sag cas

Kennington.

Life Peerages.—'The recent elevation to the
peerage of an eminent judge, threatens to give
rise to much discussion. It was advanced on the
opening of parliament, by a noble lord, that the
prerogative had not been thus exercised for 200
or 300 years. If during that period no peer for
life has been created, a peeress has; for, according
to N, Harris Nicolas (Synopsis of the Peerage,
p- 349.) —

“ Erengard de Schulemberg, Duchess of Munster, in
Treland, was created, April 30, 1719, Baroness Glaston-
bury, Countess of Faversham, and Difchess of Kendal, for

life.”
Trr Bes.
Pimlico.

Woollett. — Extempore on reading the humble
gravestone of Woollett in St. Pancras church-
yard :

“ Here Woollett rests, contented to be saved ;
Who engraved well — but is not well en-graved.
Bec. 1791.7

R. W. Hacxwoon.

Curious Epitaph. — On passing through the
churchyard of Dinton, Wilts, I was struck with
the following epitaph, to the meaning of which, on
inquiry, I could obtain no clue:

“ Here lyes dear John, his parents’ love and joy,
That most pretty and ingenious boy.
His matchless soul is not yet forgotten,
Though here the lovely body dead and rotten.
Ages to come may wonder at his fame,
And here his death by shameful malice came,
How spiteful some did use him, and how rude,
Grief will not let me write: but now conclude,
To God for ever all praise be given,
Since we hope he is with Him in Heayen,

J. A. ob. 23 Dec,, 1716,”

There is also an inscription to James Ashe, who
died 28 April, 1728, zt. 61. MacpALEnensis.

Muoerices.

KING EDWARD YI.'S TREATISE AGAINST THE POPE'S
SUPREMACY.

In the Public Library at Cambridge (Dd. 12,
59.) is preserved a small volume of fifty paper
leaves, containing a “ Petit Traité 4 l’encontre de
la primauté du Pape,” prefaced by a letter, in
which King Edward VI. addresses the work to his
uncle, the Duke of Somerset. This letter is dated
“De mon palais de Ouestmester lez Londres, ce
penultime jour d’Aoust, 1549.” In the British
Museum (MS. Addit. 5664.) is a book wholly in
the handwriting of the same royal penman, of

which the first page is headed, “ Alencontre leg
abus du monde, 13 De, 1548 ;” and the last page
is dated, also by his own hand, “14 Mars, 1549.”
Having procured a transcript of the former volume,
for the purpose of including it in the collection
of the Literary Remains of King Edward VI,
which I am now editing for the Roxburghe Club,
I find that the contents of both these books are
alike; that the copy in the British Museum is the
king’s manuscript, corrected throughout by the
hand of his French master, Belmaine; and that
the copy in the Public Library at Cambridge is
the fair transcript made for presentation to his
uncle, the Duke of Somerset. It is one of three
books of the same description, which are all still
preserved. The first being a collection of pas-
sages of Scripture against Idolatry, which is in
Trinity College library at Cambridge ; the second,
a similar collection upon Faith, which is in the
British Museum (MS. Addit. 9000.); and the
third, this upon the Supremacy of the Pope,
When the essay was first commenced, in Dec.
1548, it appears that the king proposed to himself
another subject, “Les abus du monde.” And
from that title having remained upon his manu-
script, it has been so described in the Catalogues
of the Museum ; and it has happened that I have
been the first to discover that this book is really
the original of his essay against the Pope’s Supre-
macy.

In the year 1682 was published, in a small
octavo volume:

“ King Edward the VIt®, his own Arguments against
the Pope’s Supremacy, translated out of the Original
written with the King’s own Hand in French, and still
preserved.” es

It is stated, in the preparatory address of the
publisher to the reader, that the —

“ Autographon of the Treatise against the Papacy now
published, was found in the French tongue, in the library
of one of the most eminently learned men of the Jast age ;
and is here presented as ’twas faithfully translated by a
person of very great quality in this,”

Iam anxious to ascertain who this “ person of
very great quality” may have been. The book
also contains ‘‘ Some remarks upon King Edward's
life and reign, in vindication of his memory from
Dr. Heylin’s severe and unjust censure.” These
were written by the translator of the treatise, but
he gives no intimation of his own identity, He
quoted Burnet, and Stillingfleet on the Zdolatry of
the Church of Rome. I do not find the book men-
tioned in the Rev. J. C. Robertson’s edition of
Heylin’s History, printed for the Ecclesiastical
History Society, in 1849. In Lowndes’s Biblio-
grapher’s Manual, is mentioned a book entitled :

“ Declaration against the Pope’s Supremacy. Wrote
by his Majesty Edward VI. in the year 1549, Repub-
lished and dedicated to his Majesty George III, By the
Rey. John Duncan, LL.D., F,8.A,, 1811,”

ona §, No 6, Pup, 9.756.)

NOTES AND QUERIES.

113

But there is no copy of this in the British Mu-

seum.

At the end of the MS, in the British Museum,
is the following testimony, apparently written by
the king's French master, Belmaine ; the perusal
of which will eratify your readers : —

“Tout ainsi qu’un bon Paintre peut répresenter le
visaige, regard, contenance et corpulence d’un Prince,
Ainsi par les escritz, parolles et actions d’un Prince on
peut facilement entendre quel Esprit est en luy, et aquoy
Tl est adonné, comme on peut veoir par les Escritz de ce
Jeune Roy, Lequel composa et escrivit ce Livre, n’ayant
encores douze ans accomplis, Et sans l’ayde de parsonne
vivant, excepté des propos qu’il avoit ouys de plusieurs,
et la souvenance qu'il avoit des livres qu'il avoit leuz.
Car des ce qu’il commenca & escrivre ledict livre, et jus-
ques & ce qu’il l’eust acheyé, ledict livre a tousjours esté
en ma garde jusques 4 présent.”

Joun Goucu Nicuots,

OLD ENGLISH ALBS.

In Mores Catholici, I find the following passage:

“ The priests of England bore upon their albs, on the
left shoulder, ‘ Quasi socipes de panno serico super as-
sutas;’ the upper closed, in sign of their being but one
faith; but the lower divided, as a sign of their having
been twice converted to the faith: first by the mission-
aries of Pope Eleutherius, and, secondly, by St, Augustine
(Chronicon Monasterii, S. Bertini, cap. i. par. 1.; Mar-
tene Thesaurus Anecdotorum, tom. iii.).” — Booki. p. 11.,
edit. 1845.

Can any light be thrown upon this ornament of
the alb from any existing sepulchral monuments,
brasses, or stained glass windows? Do any En-
glish liturgical writers notice it, or can we find
any clear allusion to it in our numeral lists of albs
belonging to English churches and cathedrals ?
An allusion to it is made in the Compendious
Treatise, or Dialogue, of Dives and Pauper, as
follows :

* ¢ And the same [i. e. the duty symbolised by the two
pendants of a bishop’s mitre, of a bishop to teach with
the tongue of deed, and the tongue of speech, the know-.
ledge of the Old and New Testament] betoken the two
tongues hangyng behynd on the aube on the priestis
shulder... . Div, ‘It is a common saw, that the two
tongues on the prestes shulder betoken that this lond hath
been twyes renegate and peruerted.’— Paup. ‘That is
false. For syth this londe toke Pel the fayth, the people
ar renegate.’” — The Eyght Command., cap, Viii.

Dr. Rock, without mentioning the socipes above
referred to, and merely speaking of these tongues,
explains them as the pair of higher apparels, worn
like a short scapular, when, as was often the case,
six apparels were worn on the alb in this country,
i.@. one on each sleeve; one before and another
behind, at the feet; and one on the breast, and
another on the back of the alb. (See Church of
our Fathers, vol. i. pp. 444—448.) But this ex-
planation does not seem altogether satisfactory.

CryrRer.

SAinsr Queries,

“ Courage Rewarded.” — Who is the author of
the following political piece, Courage Rewarded,
or the English Volunteer, a political drama, by
Mr. A. L. G., 8vo., 1798? Dedicated to the Vo-
lunteer Corps of the Kingdoms of England, Scot-
land, and Ireland. R. J

Wm. Clapperton. — Can any of your Edin-
burgh readers give me any account of Wm. Clap-
perton, author of Guarini’s Pastor Fido, translated
into English blank verse, 12mo,, Edinburgh, 1809;
a French translation of the Vision of Mirza, Edin-
burgh, 1829; Zhe Aneid, from the versions of
Christopher Pitt and John Ring, with additions.
Published in 1834, in 2 vols. 12mo., Edinburgh ?

Mrs. M. Holford. — Can any of your Chester
readers give me any account of Mrs. M. Holford,
a lady of Chester, author of Fanny and Selima, a
Tale; with Gresford Vale, and other Poems, 4to.,
1798; and First Impressions, or the Portrait, a
novel, London, 1801? She also wrote two come-
dies, one of which I believe was acted in Chester,
and published in 1799. R. J.

Pope Martin V. — In a recent historieal work,
entitled England and France under the House of.
Lancaster, p. 242. 1st edit., occurs the following
passage :

“He [Pope Martin V.] actually conferred the Arch-
bishopric of Canterbury on his nephew, a boy of fourteen,
who also held by his uncle’s appointment fourteen
benefices in England. Henry showed so much favour to
the gpe's nephew as to allow his holding the preferments
bestowed on him.”

What does this refer to? What foundation has
it in fact? And what preferment did this pope’s
nephew hold? It is, I imagine, pretty certain
that the archbishopric was not amongst these pre-
ferments. But if so, who was the archbishop ?
W. Denton.

Proverbs. —What is the sense of the following
proverbs ?—

“Old maids lead apes in hell” [which occurs more
than once in Shakspeare. |

“ A black shoe makes a merry heart” [exercise gives
health? ]

“ Honest millers have golden thumbs.”

“ He has bought a brush, 7, e., he has run away.”

“ He that shoots always right, forfeits his arrow.”

J.P.

William Kennedy.—Can any of your readers
favour me with information of William Kennedy,
author of a spirited lyric called Ned Bolton, or of
his other writings? or tell the where I may get
sight of his volume, published about twenty or
twenty-five years ago, called The Arrow and the
Rose ? Partricius,

114

Monument between Penrith and Appleby. — Can
any of your correspondents inform me whether
the monument referred to in the annexed Note
still exists, and if so, in what ‘condition? Also,
whether the annuity mentioned is still distributed ?
On the roadside between Penrith and Appleby
stands a small pillar, with this inscription:

“This pillar was erected in the year 1656, by Ann,
Countess Dowager of Pembroke, for a monument of her
last parting, in this place, with her good and pious
mother, Margaret, Countess Dowager of Cumberland, on
the 2nd of April, 1616; in memory whereof she hath left
an annuity of 4/. to be distributed to the poor of the
parish of Brougham every second day of April for ever,
upon the stone table placed hard by. Laus Deo.”

R. W. Hacxwoop.
The Use of Sinning.— Where shall I find the

lines ? —
““ Weak the excuse that is on custom built,
The use of sinning lessens not the guilt.”
NEIRBo.

“ Aneroid.” —Can any of your correspondents
furnish a rational etymology to this word? I
have heard the obsolete word, vépoy, which is pre-
served in the Romaic vépo, water, assigned as its
derivation. If it be so, it seems rather absurd to
resort to an obsolete word, when the common
Greek for water is found in so many compounds,
as to suggest the idea even to the illiterate.

K. C. H.

Clock Towers. —Is there an instance in English
Gothic architecture of a clock-tower being placed
at the east end of the nave, in one of the angles
formed by the chancel ? He tom:

Birmingham. *

Anonymous Works. —1. Who is the author of
The Covenanters’ Plea against Absolvers, by Theo-
philus Timorcus, 1661 ?

2. Who is D. C., author of Superstitio Super-
stes, 1641?

3. Who is E. F., author of The Scriptures’ Har-
mony, §c., 1643, 4to. ?

4. Who is the author of a tract, entitled The
Case of Ordination consider'd, §c., by a Layman
of the Church of England, 8vo., 1713?

5. What is the complete title of a tract, about
1743 (pp. 114., 8vo.), having on p. 9., “ Spanish
Insolence corrected, &c. ;” an unpaged (ironical)
dedication “To the Authors of the Gazetteer ;”
and an Introduction, eight pages in length, begin-
ning, “As the power of Spain in comparison,” &c. ?

W. H.C.

Edinburgh.

Mabel. —In the records of my Welsh family, I
*meet, in the year 1400, with the name of Mabel ;
variously spelt Mabel, Mabil, Mabili, Mable, and
Mably. Can you inform me if the name of Mabel
is a Welsh name ? M. Donne.

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[294 8. No 6., Fics. 9. ’56.

Horses and Men. —

“A society, called the hippophagic, or horse-eating
society, has been established in Paris, in consequence of a
lecture of M. Geoffrey St. Hilaire, whose advice to use
the horse for food was received lately with great applause.
The well-known writer, Alphonse Karr, says: ‘ The
horse has carried the man long enough; it is now time
for the man to carry the horse.’ ”

The above is “ going the rounds.” TI have seen
the same thought expressed in Latin, but cannot
remember where. Can any of your correspon-
dents refresh my memory ? S. H. J.

Acoustics. — Many, if not most of the readers
of “N. & Q.,” are probably familiar with the
architectural plan of the ancient Grecian theatres,
and the peculiarity of their structure. But not
the least curious and interesting fact connected
with the arrangement of these scenic edifices was
the acoustic effect obtained by the introduction of
echoing vases, which contributed so materially to
the free transmission and circulation of sound
from the stage. Underneath the seats of the ko:Aov
(our modern “boxes”) were placed at certain
intervals, modulated according to the required
tonic distance, vases of earth and metal (Hxewa).
These sounding vases conducted the voice of the
actor from the stage, or that part of it called the
Noyetov, on which the performers recited to the
“boxes,” enabling it thus to traverse the whole
circuit of the «oiAoy. Would such vibrating media
be available for, or would the same acoustic prin-
ciple be applicable to, buildings of a different con-
struction, —the House of Lords, for instance, or to
any public room of similar architectural arrange-
ment, found not to be favourable to the transmis-
sion of sound? —a result, which even in their roof-
less theatres, the Greek architects seem to have
produced with complete success. F. Puimuorr.

Marriages. —In looking over some lists of
births, deaths, and marriages for the years be-
tween 1730—50,’I find most of the last-mentioned
recorded in the following style:

“Mr. Baskett to Miss Pell, with 50002.

“ Mr. Davis to Mrs. Wylds, with 4002. per anném.

“The Lord Bishop of St. Asaph to Miss Orell, with
30,0007. [‘ Zt never rains but it pours.’

“J. Whitcombe, Esq., to Miss Allen, with 40,0007.

“Mr. Will. Hurfer to Miss Sally Mitchiner, with
30001.”

and so on. When did this methed of announcing
the “happy event” fall into disuse ?
R. W. Hacxwoop.

“A sunbeam passes through pollution unpol-
luted.” —

«“¢A sunbeam passes through pollution unpolluted.’
‘What a beautiful thought!’ said Sydney Smith (reading
from a book in his hand).”— Vide Memoirs, by Lady
Holland, vol. i. p. 357.

What was the book ? Gro. E. Frere.

Qua §, No 6., Fs. 9. °56.]}

NOTES AND QUERIES. 115

Woodlefe Family.—Can any reader of “N. &
Q.” give me information about this family? A
slab, with the inscription, “Hic jacet corpus
Diane Woodlefe, que obiit, 13 die Jan., 1604,”
with the arms as follows: Per pale, dexter side,
a chevron between three trefoils slipt, sinister a
chevron between three pheons,” remains in the
cathedral of St. Canice, Kilkenny.

JAMES GRAVES,

Kilkenny.

Song on Tobacco.— Where is to be found the
song, of which one verse is given in Itob Roy,
chap. ix.? The chorus is —

“ Think of this when you take tobacco.”
I believe it begins :
“ Tobacco is an Indian weed.”

J. B.
Dublin.

Phyle.— Where does the following quotation
occur? and to whom is the allusion ? — “ Him
who sleeps at Phyle” (or Philz). J. B.

Dublin.

A Query about. Elephants. — The fallacy is
older than Aristotle (who has partially assailed it)
that the elephant has no joint in his legs; whence,
being unable to lie down, he leans against a tree
to sleep, which the hunters observing, capture
him by sawing nearly through the stem, and thus
secure him when fallen. Sir Thomas Browne, in
his Vulgar Errors, has exposed this popular de-
lusion, but adds his suspicion that it would still
be revived, notwithstanding his demonstration of
its folly. Now, may I ask of your readers to
supply me with references, first, to those au-
thors who, like Shakspeare and Donne, adopted
this fallacy prior to Sir Thomas Browne’s exposure,
and secondly, to those poets and others who have
perpetuated or reproduced it since ? J.E. T.

Lane's “ Arabian Nights.” —Why do not the
two favourite tales of Aladdin, or the Wonderful
Lamp, and Ali Baba and the Forty Thieves, ap-
pear in Mr. Lane's excellent translation of The
Arabian Nights ? Parricius.

Minor Queries with Answers,

Hamilton of Park Head.—Can any of your
readers supply arms, pedigree, or any particulars
of the Hamiltons of Parkhead, Lanarkshire (Scot-
land)? Douglas, in his Baronetage, says they are
descended from Gavin Hamilton, of Orbieston (a
eadet of the ducal house of Hamilton), by a
daughter of Wallace, of Cairnhill. Arthur, the
founder of the Parkhead family, was fourth son
of Gavin (before mentioned), and lived about
1540. The family first held lands at Parkhead,

near Bothwell ; and afterwards at Parkhead, near
Strathaven (Avendale parish). They are noticed
in Hamilton’s History of Lanarkshire and Pater-
son’s History of Ayrshire. If any of your readers
have access to a copy of Anderson’s Memoirs of
the House of Hamilton, they may find information
on the subject inquired after; at least, I think so.
Also, arms of the Hamiltons of Haggs, Ferguslie,
Bothwellhaugh, Dalserf, Monkland, Rosehall, and
Boggs. HELEN or PARKHEAD.

[Anderson has not given the arms of the Hamiltons
of Parkhead, but has furnished the following notices of
that family: —I. Arthur Hamilton, the fourth son of
Gavin Hamilton, the third of the house of Orbistoun,
was the first of this family: he was succeeded by his son,
II. James Hamilton, of Parkhead, who, after having been
banished by the Regent Morton, returned with the ban-
ished lords in 1585. By his wife Jean, a daughter of
James Polward, of Coistoun, he had issue, III. James Ha-
milton, of Parkhead, who was on an inquest, or retour of
service, at Hamilton in 1630, and again in 1635. IV.
Claud Hamilton, of Parkhead, who, in 1656, was elected
a curator to young Robert Hamilton, of Milburn. Claud
married Jean Hamilton, heiress of Parkhead, by whom he
had issue, 1. James, his successor. 2. Claud, ancestor of
the Hamiltons, of Sundrum and Pinmore, in Ayrshire.
3. Margaret, married to James Burns, merchant in Glas-
gow. 4. Anne, married to Robert Henderson. 5. Iso-
bel, married to Charles Cunninghame; all with issue. V.
James Hamilton, of Parkhead, who, during the reigns of
Charles II. and James II., was greatly persecuted on ac-
count of his religious opinions. In 1681 he was tried, and
found guilty, for having been at the meeting of Schaw-
headmuir, where the Covenanters assembled previous to
the battle of Bothwell Bridge; and on May 5, 1684,
being a fugitive, he was outlawed, and his estates for-
feited; but at the Revolution, on his return, they were
restored. He married Jean, daughter of Andrew Morton,
a Presbyterian minister, by whom he had issue, 1. An-
drew, his heir. 2. Elizabeth, married to Michael Potter,
minister at Kippen, and had issue. Major Andrew Ha-
milton, the last Laird of Parkhead, was first a captain in
the army, and served in Spain under the command of the
Earl of Peterborough, and was afterwards a major in the
Scottish Foot Guards. He married Margaret, a daughter
of Hamilton of Bangour, by whom he had no issue, and
died at London in 1728.

The arms of Hamilton of Haggs were: Gules, a sal-
mon’s head couped, argent, with an annulet through its
nose, proper, betwixt three cinquefoils of the second.
Crest: A salmon hauriant, argent, having an annulet
through its nose. The arms of the other branches of this
family are not given by Anderson. ]

Curious Right to appoint a Coroner. — In the
account of the business transacted at the East
Derbyshire Quarter Sessions, sent to me as a
magistrate of the county, occurs the following
statement :

“A letter was read from Messrs, Shipton and Hallewell,
announcing the appointment by Henry Marwood Greaves,
Esquire (claiming the right by virtue of the possession
of an ancient Horn derived from the Foxlowe family), of
Mr. Francis Grey Bennett, Solicitor, of Glossop, to be
Coroner for the Hundred of High Peak, vice Mr. Thomas
Mander, resigned,”

iam not acquainted with Mr. Greaves, or the

116

curious right here mentioned; but possibly some
of your correspondents may throw light upon
it. I have not found such a right mentioned in
any book. C. 8. Greavezs.

[Among the various methods of transferring inherit-
ances with our ancestors, was that of conveying them by
a horn, either in Frankalmoigne, or in fee, or in serjeantry.
Ingulphus particularly specifies the horn: At first,”
says he, speaking of the Conqueror’s time, ‘‘ many estates
were transferred by bare word of mouth, without any
writing or charter, only by the lord’s sword, or helmet,
or horn, or cup; and many tenements by a spur, a scraper,
a bow, and some by an arrow.” In Kennet’s Parochial
Antiquities, Edward the Confessor gives the rangership
of Bernwode forest, in Bucks, with a hyde of land, to
Nigel and his heirs, to be held by a horn. This Nigel
had killed a large boar there: and this was his remuner-
ation. According to Blount (Fragmenta Antiquitatis,
p. 186. edit. 1784), * Walter Achard, or Agard, claimed
to hold by inheritance the office of Escheator and Coroner
through the whole honour of Tetbury, co. Stafford, and
the Bailiwick of Leyke, for which oftice he could produce
no evidences, charter, or other writing, but only a white
hunter’s horn, decorated in the middle and at each end
with silver gilt; to which also was affixed a girdle of
fine black silk, adorned with certain buckles of silver, in
the midst of which are placed the arms of Edmund
(Crouchback, the first Earl of Lancaster), second son of
Henry III. [{Dr. Pegge says, these arms cannot be ad-
mitted; but must be the bearing either of John of Gaunt,
or of his son, Henry IV.; most likely of the former. }
Probably these offices were enjoyed by the family of
Ferrers of Tamworth, by this horn, before they came to
the Agards; for Nicholas Agard of Tetbury, who was
living in 1569, married Elizabeth, daughter and co-heir
of Roger Ferrers, the eleventh son of Sir Thomas Ferrers,
of Tamworth. From Agard, the horn descended by a
marriage with the heiress of that family to the Stanhopes
of Elvaston; and was subsequently purchased of Charles
Stanhope, Esq., by Mr. Samuel Foxlowe, of Staveley, in
Derbyshire, who enjoys [ 1784 ] the offices above-mentioned
by this tenure, and in virtue of his being in possession of
the horn.” Thus far Blount. On turning to Burke’s
Commoners, vol, ii. p. 29. edit. 1837, we learn that the Rev.
William Bagshawe, incumbent of Worrhhill Chapel, and
of Banner Cross, co. York, married Anne, daughter of
Samuel Foxlowe, Esq., of Staveley, and has had issue
William, who died Nov. 9, 1818, and Mary Catherine
Anne, who married Henry Marwood Greaves, second son
of Bustard Greaves, Esq. In addition to Blount, consult
a curious paper by Dr, Pegge, Archeologia, vol. iii. p. 1.,
entitled, * Of the Horn, as a Charter or Instrument of
Conveyance.” |

Old Deeds (1* S. xii. 408.) — The suggestions
of your correspondents are very good. ‘The pre-
servation of ancient deeds is too little attended to.
Perhaps some one will kindly inform us what is
the best mode of cleaning and restoring old pam-
phlets. Frequently they are found creased,
crumpled, and covered with dirt. How can this
be removed without endangering the writing ?
Is it known what is the process used in the public
Record Offices, where much has been done in
this way ? Karu,

[The best mode of cleaning paper documents, whether
printed or manuscript, is by rubbing them with bread-

NOTES AND QUERIES, [204 S. N06, Fen, 9. °56,

| crumbs or indian-rubber; the latter is the best agent if

the paper is strong enough to bear it. A delicate hand is
necessary. To clean vellum documents use the same; or,
if the dirt is stubborn, use a sponge slightly damped with
spring water. Where the latter is used, be careful not to
touch the writing roughly, and place each document be-
tween pieces of pasteboard, with a heavy superincumbent
weight until dry. If our correspondent needs assistance,
we would recommend him to apply to Mr. Henry Gough,
of Islington, whose beautiful restoration of the Cottonian
MSS., at the British Museum, proclaim him to be the best
authority in these matters in the present day. }

Passage in Tennyson's “ In Memoriam.” —In a
paper on Alfred ‘Tennyson’s Poems, in the Cam-
bridge Essays, the following lines are quoted :

“ FT hold it true, whate’er befall ;
I feel it when I sorrow most ;
Tis better to have loved and lost,
Than never to have loved at all.”
In the Introduction to English Literature, by
Henry Reed, the same stanza is quoted thus :
“ This truth came borne on bier and pall,
I felt it when I sorrow’d most,
Tis better to have loved and lost,
Than never to have loved at all.”

Which is the correct version ?

Wiruram Broop.

Dublin.

[The first is the reading in the edition of 1850; also
that of the fifth and sixth editions, published in 1851 and
1855.]

Replies.
SIR JOHN VANBRUGH.
(2°°8.1. 7)

I have been for months intending. to supply the
readers of “ N. & Q,” with the very information
asked for by Mr. Peter Cunnincuam. ‘There is
a certain proverb, however, extant about ‘ good
intentions,” too familiar to need quoting here ;
but as, according to another, it is ‘“‘never too late
to mend,” I will endeavour forthwith to atone for
my neglect.

Mr. Giles Vanbrugh was a sugar-baker, carry-
ing on business in Weaver Street, Chester, at
least as early as 1667, as the following extracts
from the registers of Holy Trinity Church clearly
prove:

“ Carleton, buried Oct. 13, 1667.

Elizabeth, buried Nov, 27, 1667.

Mary, born Nov. 3; baptized Nov. 19, 1668.
Victoria, baptized Jan. 25, 1669-70.

Elizabeth, baptized May 4, 1671.

Robina, baptized Sept. 22, 1672.

Carleton, baptized Sept, 18, 1673.

An infant son, buried Aug. 31, 1674,

Giles, baptized Sept. 3, 1675.

Catherina, baptized Oct. 9, 1676; buried March 22,

677.
Dudley, born Oct, 21; baptized Oct, 25, 1677,

2nd §, No 6., Fes. 9, 756.)

Kendrick, baptized Noy. 21, 1678.
Charles, baptized Feb. 27, 1679-80.
Philip, baptized Jan. 31, 1681.”

We have here notices of fourteen children,
Charles and Philip, Robina and Victoria, being of
the number, thus clearly establishing the identity
of the family, Further confirmation, however, is
at hand, in the subjoined abstract of Mr. Giles
Vanbrugh’s will, dated Oct. 25, 1683, and pre-
served in the Episcopal Registry at Chester :

“ Giles Vanbrugh, of the city of Chester, by his will of
this date, gave to his wife Elizabeth the whole of his
household furniture, &c. (plate excepted), and what was
due to her by marriage contract; and directed the whole
of his real estate, &c., to be sold by his executor, and the
proceeds to be divided into fourteen parts, two of which
he gaye to his eldest son John, one part to Lucy, one to
Anna Maria, one to Mary, one to Victoria, and one each
to Elizabeth, Robina, Carleton, Giles, Dudley, Kendrick,
Charles, and Philip. Appoints his wife sole executrix.
Will proved by her July 24, 1689.”

The foregoing extracts prove, beyond doubt,
that Sir John Vanbrugh was the son of Mr. Giles
Vanbrugh of Chester, and that he must have been
born prior to 1668, although some of his bio-
graphers give 1672 as the probable date. When
and where that event took place has yet to be de-
fined; but in the absence of proof to the contrary,
Chester claims him asher son. Here he certainly
spent the first years of his life, and was educated,
as I believe, at the King’s School, then a seminary
of the highest repute. At nineteen it appears he
was resident in France; at twenty-six (1692) I
find him auditor for the southern division of the
Duchy of Lancaster; and what he afterwards
became the world well knows.

Sir John and his father bore different arms,
the coat of the latter, ‘a very worthy gentleman”
as he calls him, being thus emblazoned by Randle
Holme in his Academy of Armoury, “‘ Argent, a
fesse barry of ten, or and azure, a lion issuant,
sable.”

The John and James of the Court of Requests
Petition, must have been cousins of Sir ‘John,
and sons, most likely, of the William Vanbrugge
referred to in the early part of Mr. Cunnine-
nAm’s Note.

The Vanbrugh family remained connected with
Chester until the end of the last century. Sir
John himself was architect of the old Eaton Hall.
The Rev, Robert Vanbrugh was for many years,
prior to 1780, Head Master of the King’s School,
and a minor canon of the cathedral. Mary, relict
of the Rev. George Vanbrugh, of Canterbury, was
buried in the cathedral in March, 1773, aged
eighty-two; and her son George was Rector of
Aughton, Lancashire, from 1786 to 1834.

T. Hueurs.

Chester.

NOTES AND QUERIES,

117

~

HARRIS'S WARE.
(2 §. i. p. 34.)

The MSS. Collections of Walter Harris, the
laborious editor of Sir James Ware’s Works con-
cerning Ireland, are, or at least ought to be, still
preserved in the Dublin Society’s Library. I use
the qualification, because, having inquired for
those MSS. early in the year 1855, I learned with
surprise that two of them had been lent out some
time in the preceding year. Again, some six
months later, when I renewed my inquiry, I re-
ceived the same reply: and among the complaints
to which so unusual a circumstance gave rise,
were those of three persons engaged in various
antiquarian and literary researches, who had been
alike disappointed in this matter; one of whom
remarked that the volumes might have been tran-
scribed in less time. ‘These I do not for the pre-
sent name, as they are certain to read “ N. & Q.,”
and are well able to answer for themselves. It is
but right to add, that I am informed the yolumes
have been returned perfectly safe, after being
nearly a year absent, in this being much more
fortunate than several of the printed books of the
same library, which are detained by the borrowers
for years, or perhaps not returned at all—a de-
gree of negligence which cannot be too severely
censured.

In the meagre and incorrect Catalogue of the

- Society’s Library, Dublin, 1839, 8vo., at p. 89., we

find Harris’s Collection thus mentioned: “ Harris
and Kine, Collectanea de Rebus Hibernicis, cum
indice MS., 20 vols., folio.” This being the whole
amount of information which the compiler of the
catalogue vouchsafed to give. But a satisfactory
account had long previously been given by the
Rey. John Lanigan, a learned Catholic clergyman,
well known to scholars by his admirable Zcele-
siastical History of Ireland, in 4 vols. 8vo.; and
who held successively the offices of assistant, and
principal librarian of the Dublin Society, which
in his time had not yet prefixed the epithet Joyal
to its title, though it had been incorporated by
King George II. in 1749.

In a letter to the late William Shaw Mason,
Esq., bearing date Nov. 8, 1810, Dr. Lanigan
describes Harris’s Collection as consisting of
seventeen volumes folio, chiefly in Harris’s own
writing. The ten first containing copies of va-
rious patents, deeds, letters, and other documents
relating to the affairs of Ircland, from the reign
of Henry II. to that of William III, and having
some papers of Queen Anne’s time. The eleventh
volume being Harris's own catalogue of the con-
tents of the preceding ten, giving the date of
every document, but left unfinished by its author,
who had only brought it down to a.v. 1633. The
remaining six volumes, Dr. Lanigan describes as

118

being numbered in a second series. The first
being entitled :

“ Collectanea Rev. admodum Viri Gulielmi King nuper
Ar’pi Dublin. de Hospitalibus potissimum Ccenobiis et
Monasteriis Hibernicis ; Varia etiam alia de Rebus Hiber-
nicis, tam Ecclesiasticis quam Civilibus complectentia.”

The second volume containing various copies and
extracts from Bishop Stearne’s (of Clogher) Col-
lections ; extracts from Irish annals, as those of
Innisfallen, Multifernan, &c. The third and fourth
volumes comprising numerous documents relating
to various periods of Irish history. The fifth
volume being supplementary to the first ten, and
correspondingly arranged in chronological order.
The sixth volume including a catalogue of so
much of the Lambeth and Chandos MSS. as re-
late to Ireland, and some miscellaneous materials
for Irish history, consisting of extracts from acts
of parliament, letters, &e. Dr. Lanigan then pro-
ceeds to mention, that these seventeen volumes
had been —

“ purchased by parliament from Harris’s widow for 5002,
and presented to the Dublin Society. As to the authen-
ticity of the whole Collection, it depends on Harris’s
authority, at least for a very great part. None of the
documents seem to be originals, except perhaps Arch-
bishop King’s Collectanea, first volume, second series;
the far greatest part of which is not in Harris’s hand-
writing. These seventeen volumes are? kept in a parti-
cular closet in the Society’s library, and not allowed to
be inspected, except for some necessary and useful pur-
pose. This closet is well secured and dry, so as to leave
no apprehension of injury being done to said volumes.
They are in general in a good state of preservation. In
two or three of them, however, many of the leaves are
loose, and the margins almost worn out; and besides, the
handwriting is often very small, and the lines rather too
close to each other.”

Dr. Lanigan adverts to the utility of a com-
plete catalogue of the whole Collection, with in-
dices; the preparation of which, he observes,
would require much labour, as well as historical
and diplomatic knowledge. Forty-five years have
elapsed, and that work of obvious utility, which
Dr. Lanigan recommended, still remains unac-
complished — perhaps, I might say, unattempted.
But the care and vigilance, which he describes,
are now greatly relaxed. The Society has passed
from one extreme to another.

Lanigan appears to have overlooked a note in
the second volume of the second series, in which
Harris states that he had caused the two volumes
to be transcribed from Archbishop King’s MS. in
the year 1732:

“ Has schedas ex MS. Codice Rev. admodum viri Gu-
lielmi King nuper Ar’pi Dublin. duobus voluminibus com-
plexas, transcribi curavit Gualterus Harris arm. anno
Domini, 1732.”

This note is in Harris's writing.

The Collection is very creditable to the dili-
gence of Harris, in bringing together so many
authentic documents to serve as the material and

NOTES AND QUERIES,

[2m §, No 6., Fup, 9. °56.

the evidence of his historical works. But it is not
a substitute for his intended additional volume to
Sir James Ware’s Works on Ireland, nor is it
likely that such a supplement will now be at-
tempted. It does not appear that even a rough
draught of it was ever prepared ; if such had been
found among his papers, the celebrity of the
author would have either caused it to be published,
like his posthumous History of the City of Dublin,
or it would have been preserved with the Collec-
tion which the Irish parliament purchased from
Harris's widow. His edition of Sir James Ware’s
Works (Dublin, 1739, 1745, 1746,) is described
in the title-page of each of the two published
volumes, as being “in three volumes,”—a condition
which some might suppose to be answered by the
second volume, including two distinct works sepa-
rately paged, the Antiquities of Ireland, printed in
1745, and the Writers of Ireland, in 1746. But
against this are the direct announcements made by
Harris himself. At the end of his preface to the
Antiquities, which is dated January 18, 1745, is
this :

“N.B. The publick shall be duly advertised, when the
III. Vol. of the Works of Sir James Ware, concerning
Treland, revised and improved, containing the Civil and
Ecclesiastical History of that Country, is ready for the
press.”

In the Preface to the Writers of Ireland, in the
subsequent year, he says:

“ T have from the several offices of record in this king-
dom, and from the manuscript repositories in it, made
many large collections towards drawing up the civil His-
tory of Ireland, down to the settlement established after
the Revolution, and intend forthwith to set about putting
them in form; but the publication thereof will depend
upon the reception these my labours meet with from the
publick.”

In the year 1747, addressing Lord Chancellor
Newport, he speaks of that History as only in-
tended; so that it may be reasonably inferred,
that no more was done than the continued collec-
tion of its materials. It must be also borne in
mind, that Mr. Harris’s time must have been
much occupied by his other kindred works — his
MHibernica, in two parts, published in 1747 and
1750, and his great work, the Life of King
William IIT., published in 1749. I cannot, there-
fore, avoid concluding, that his intended third
volume of Ware’s Works was never prepared ; and
that the Collection, now in the Dublin Society's
Library, includes whatever he had collected for it,
as well as for his notes and other additions to the
two published volumes.

In Thom’s Irish Almanac for 1856 (p. 572.), it
is mentioned, that the library of the Royal Dublin
Society contains about 22,000 volumes. The
utility of such a collection would be greatly ex-
tended by a good catalogue. Specimens have
been published in the Proceedings of that Society,
which, though merely alphabetical, are far supe-

2nd §, No 6., Fes. 9. 756.)

NOTES AND QUERIES.

119

rior to the wretchedly incorrect Catalogue issued
by the Society in 1839 and 1850. I would ask,
why is not a good and useful catalogue at once

‘prepared for the benefit of students? I do not

mean a senseless collection of copies of title-pages,
but an intelligible list of authors and subjects,
which should enable the inquirer not only to
ascertain whether a book of which he was in
search was included in the catalogue, but also
what books on any art or science were contained
in the library. ARTERUS.
Dublin.

BARONIES BY WRIT.
(1S. xii. 346.) ’

I have not been able to find a case that satisfied
me, as meeting your Querist’s question, which in-
volves a point of considerable doubt and difficulty,
but one of great interest. My notes, however,
refer me to some remarks which struck me (bear-
ing upon this subject), imbedded in a note in-
serted in the Appendix to a volume entitled
England and France under the House of Lan-
caster, 8vo., 1852, a work bearing the stamp of a
vigorous mind and legal learning. Having in-
truded upon their quietude, I think they may well
be transferred to a corner of your pages, where
they cannof fail to meet the eye of persons inter-
ested in such subjects, and your Querist will be
gratified; for if the work in question is from the
pen of a learned and distinguished person, as re-
ported, they derive weight and importance, as
proceeding from such a source. G.

“Nothing but ignorance, both of our history and our
ancient law, would ever have led to any doubt of Sir John
Oldcastle’s being a peer. In that age the husband of a
baroness in her own right was not only in practice sum-
moned by writ to sit for her barony, but was held to have
a right to the summons (Collins, Bar. by Writ; Maddox,
Bar.); and Sir John Oldcastle, having married the
heiress of the Cobham barony, was summoned to sit in
the four last parliaments of Henry IV., and the first of
Henry V. It is now settled law that any one summoned
and sitting takes a barony in fee (or rather in fee-tail) ;
therefore Sir John Oldcastle had such a barony, whether
he took in right of his wife or not; the only doubt might
be whether, had his wife left no issue by him, his barony
would have descended to the issue of another marriage ;
pebably it would not, for the summons calling him by

is wife’s barony might be supposed to resemble the
calling up of an heir apparent by his father’s barony,
which does not create a new peerage, but only advances a
person alioqui successurus. However, this is not the
same case, though it may be a similar one to the marital
summons, as the party so called is not alioqui successurus.
The peerages of which we are speaking were said to be by
the courtesy, and, like estates held by that tenure, only
vested if there were issue born of the marriage. It must,
however, be admitted that the subject is not free from
difficulty. But nothing can be more certain than the
existence of such peerages, and that Sir John Oldcastle
enjoyed one is beyond all possible doubt. Considerable
doubt prevailed in Lord Coke’s time, and later, as to the

right of persons who had married peeresses in their own
right to a courtesy in these dignities. Lord Coke (Co.
Litt., 29 a.) will not pronounce any opinions, but after
citing two cases, adds, ‘ Utere tuo judicio, nihil enim im-
pedio.’ Hargrave (note, 167.) appears not to have been
aware of the many cases of summoning by the courtesy
to parliament in older times. Lord Hale (MS.) expresses
no doubt of the title by courtesy. Com. (Dig. Estates,
D. 1.) seems to incline to the same opinion, for he speaks
of a dignity as holden by the courtesy, but he cites as the
only authority, Go. Litt., 29. Certain it is that no such
claim has ever been allowed (perhaps none has ever been
made) since Lord Coke’s time.” — England and France,
Notes and Illustrations, Appendix, p. 371.

ALTAR-RAILS,
(2" §. i. 95.)

The absence of altar-rails is now (1856) thought
to indicate a savouring of Puseyism. Save the
mark! Tempora mutantur, indeed, one may well
say, and a good many things besides The Times.
In the moral as well as in the physical atmo-
sphere —

“ Above, in the variant breezes,
Numberless noisy weathercocks rattle and sing of muta-
tion.

The question of Mr. Acwortu reminds one of
the fitful changes of the popular mind as to
ritualism. Archbishop Laud might perhaps have
escaped with the cropping of his ears, had not his
adversaries brought a railing accusation against
him which cost him his head. Listen to the sturdy
prelate at the bar of the Star Chamber. He says:

“The thirteenth innovation is, the placing of the
Holy Table altarwise at the upper end of the chancel,
that is, the setting of it north and south, and placing a
rail before it to keep it from profanation, which, Mr.
Burton says, is done to advance and usher in popery. To
this I answer, that ’tis no popery to set a rail to keep
profanation from the Holy Table; nor is it any inno-
vation to place it at the upper end of the chancel as the
altar stood. And this appears both by the practice and
by the command and canon of the Church of England.”
—Laud’s Speech in the Stur Chamber, p. 57., 4to., 1637.

Again, in the case of the Bishop of Ely :

“ He enjoined that there should be a rayl set on the top
of the new-raised steps before the Communion Table, so
set altarwise as aforesaid, which ray] should reach from
the south side of the chancell to the north within, which
the minister only should enter, as a place too holy for the
people,” &c.— Articles of Impeachment against Matthew
Wren, Lord Bishop of Ely.

It must be evident to any one who can count
five on his fingers, that it was one of the heaviest
charges of those heavy-headed and heavy-hearted
folk the Puritans, that altar-rails were flat popery,
and that the real, godly, gospel church was one
which was railless. The charge was varied, like
the counts in an Old Bailey indictment ; but they
all came to the same thing in the end. Neal (His-
tory of the Puritans, vol. ii. p. 221., edit, 1822),

120

NOTES AND QUERIES.

(2nd. NoG, Fun. 9, %56.,

speaking of ecclesiastical affairs about 1633,
says:

“When the Sacrament was administered in parish
churches, the Communion Table was usually placed in
the middle of the chancel, and the people received round
it, or in their several places thereabouts : but now all
Communion Tables were ordered to be fixed under the
east wall of the chancel, with the ends north and south, in
form of an altar; they were to be raised two or three steps
aboye the floor, and encompassed with rails. Archbishop
Laud ordered his vicar- general to see this alteration made
in.all the churches and chapels of his province; to accom-
plish which, it was necessary to take down the galleries in
some churches, and to remove ancient monuments. ....
It is almost incredible what a ferment the making this
alteration at once raised among the common people all
over England. Many ministers and churchwardens were
excommunicated, fined, and obliged to do penance, for
neglecting the bishop’s injunctions, Great numbers re-
fused to come up to the rails to receive the Sacrament,
for which some were fined, and others excommunicated,
to the number of some hundreds, say the Committee of
the House of Commons at the archbishop’s trial......
Those who opposed the alterations were called Doctrinal
Puritans, and the promoters of them Doctrinal Papists.”

One painful minister preferred migrating to the
United States to escape the sight of this popish rail
in his church; but before he started, he published
the following humiliating recantation :

“ The Retractation of Mr. Charles Chancy, formerly Mi-
nister of Ware in Hertfordshire; wherein is proved the
Unlawfulnesse and Danger of Rayling in Altars and
Communion Tables, written with his own hand before
his going to New England, in the year 1637. Published
by his own direction for the satisfaction of all such who
either are, or justly might bee offended with his scan-
dalous submission, made before the High Commission
Court, Feb, 11, 1635. London: printed 1641.”

At pp. 6, 7., he says:

“ That a raile about the Communion Table is one of the
ingredients to make up an high altar, or a popish altar,
may be proved, first, by ecclesiastical history: rails about
the Lord’s Table, whether of wood or stone, were never
commanded fo be set up, but since the erecting of altars,
and the idol of the Mass, and transubstantiation was
adored. Secondly, it may appear by all the cathedral
churches, in which only high altars have been continued
since times of Reformation, all which also have been railed
in, and all the communicants made to receive kneeling at
the rails, and nowhere else; from whence now since the
altar-worship hath spread (by the diligence of popish
prelates), and tables haye been turned into altars, the
railing of them also hath been universally enjoyned in
the like manner.”

Tt may, indeed, be questioned how far those who
maintain altar-rails are not showing disrespect to
our glorious constitution in Church and State. A
declaration of the House of Commons of Jan. 16,
1641, orders, ‘that the churchwardens in every
parish church and chapel respectively do forth-
with take away the rails” of the altar. (Collier's
Eccles. Hist., vol. ii. p. 806., fol.) Let church-
wardens look to it; they are certainly guilty of

‘ disobedience to an order of the House of Com-
mons, so long as they allow altar-rails to remain ;

and the House of Commons sometimes is not to
be trifled with. But whatever the law may be,
the supposition at one time that altar-rails are flat
popery, and at another time that they indicate
true blue Protestantism, sufficiently shows how
capricious is popular opinion, and how impossible
it is for any one (excepting the “ Vicar of Bray!”)
who steers by so treacherous a wind, to maintain a
consistent course.

As to Mr. Acwortu’s second Query, I believe
that a numerous list could easily be made of
churches which have no altar-rails. In addition
to many college chapels, my memory at once re-
calls such churches as St. Paul’s, Brighton; St.
James’s, Devonport; and in London, St. An-
drew’s, Well Street; St. Mary Magdalen’s, Mun-
ster Street; St. Bartholomew’s, Moor Lane, and,
I believe, Christ Church, Spitalfields; but the least
inquiry would extend the list very considerably.

Esto Semper Pipers.

Walton Club.

In answer to Mr. Acworra’s Query on churches
without altar-rails, I beg to state that the church
of Eltisley, Cambridgeshire, had no altar-rails till
1832, when, at my suggestion, for the convenience
of communicants, they were placed there.

G. C, Gonuam.

Brampford-Speke, e

PHOTOGRAPHIC CORRESPONDENCE,

Photographie Gossip. —We are this week compelled by
pressure of other matter to devote but a very limited
space to this subject.

First and foremost, we haye to announce the election
to the Secretaryship of The Photographic Society of the
Rey. J. R. Major, of King’s College. As this gentleman
is not only a practical photographer, but a most courteous
and thorough man of business, we think this appoint-
ment promises well for the future prosperity of the society.

Works which have run through many editions may bid
defiance to the notes of critics. We may therefore con-
tent ourselyes with announcing the appearance of the ninth
edition of Mr. Thornthwaite’s Guide to Photography, and
the fourth edition of Mr. Hennah’s valuable little treatise
on The Collodion Process. Mr. Hennah’s portraits are so
successful, that one is glad to be able to refer to his own
account of the process which he follows in their production.

Replies ta fAlt(uor Auerieg.

Madame de Staél (2™° §. i. 55.) — The book
J. M. (2) inquires after, is one of the commonest
in French libraries and bookshops; and its autho-
ress, Madame de Staal (not Staé!), née de Launay,
is recorded in all the biographies. C.

Dreigh (2" §.i. 56.) —E. C. may feel assured
that he is mistaken, or has been misled, as to the
existence of an Irish dukedom in a family of this

$id 8, No6,, Fen, 9. °56.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

131

name. Whether the Dukedom of Jreland created
by Richard II., in 1386, should be regarded as a
merely Irish peerage or not, may admit of doubt;
but as it soon became extinct, and its possessor
was an English earl, this cannot now be more
than matter of curious inquiry. The Dukedom
of Ormond, in the ancient family of Butler, con-
ferred by King Charles I., was lost early in the
last century by an act of attainder, which we may
wonder has not been since reversed in favour of
that eminently loyal house. King James II, in
1689, raised the Earl of Tyrconnell, whose family
name was Talbot, to the rank of Duke. Wil-
liam ITI., in 1692, conferred the title of Duke of
Leinster on the son of the famous Duke of Schon-
berg, who fell at the Battle of the Boyne. That
dukedom soon became extinct. George I., in
1716, conferred the title of Duchess_of Munster
on Eyangard Melusina, Baroness of Schuylem-
bers, whom he afterwards created Duchess of
Kendal, in England. Those titles became extinct
in 1743. King George III., in 1766, revived the
title of Duke of Leinster in fayour of the ancient
Earls of Kildare, who still worthily bear the dis-
tinction of the only dukedom in the Irish peerage.

The Duke of Wharton, who was Lord Lieu-
tenant of Ireland early in the eighteenth century,
was Marquis of Carlow in the Irish peerage. His
dukedom was English.

These now enumerated are the only ducal titles
that can be connected with Ireland, and none of
them was borne by any family of the name that
E, C, mentions in his Query. The family about
which he inquires is probably that which still sub-
sists in Ireland, spelling their name Dry, instead
of Dreigh. Should this be so, the other particulars
that he requires may be obtained. ARTERUS.

Dublin,

Running Footmen (24 8. i. 80.) — A writer in
the Bee, July 13, 1791, and referring to thirty
years previous to that date, or 1761, noticing the
bad condition of the public roads in Scotland,
says:

“ A four-wheeled chaise was then unknown, the usual
travelling carriage for hire being a close two-wheeled
chaise, placed very low between the shafts. Coaches were
the only carriages kept by gentlemen, which were usually
drawn by siz horses. These were generally accompanied
by running footmen, who were easily able to keep pace
with the horses, and whose assistance were often wanted
to support the coach on each side, to prevent it from being
overturned on the very few roads where they could be
carried at all,”

I have heard it said that in old times running
JSootmen were kept by the nobility and gentry of
Scotland, who ran alongside the carriages, and who
were also employed in carrying despatches from
place to place. Their speed and endurance were
so great, asin a long journey to overcome any
horse. A traditional anecdote is related of one

of these fleet messengers (rather half witted), who
was sent from Glasgow to Edinburgh for two
doctors to come and see his sick master. He was
interrupted on the road by an inquiry, how his
master was now, — “ He's no dead yet,” was the
reply; ‘but he’ll soon be dead, for I’m fast on the
way for twa Embro’ doctors to come and_ visit
him.” G. N.

Hannah Lightfoot (1% S. x. 228.) —A lady who
is niece to the late Mrs. Henry Wheeler, sometime
of “the corner of Market Street, St. James’s
Market,” in a letter to me of yesterday’s date, has
the following :

“ Hannah Lightfoot was staying with our late uncle
Wheeler, and his brother George, when she disappeared
in so remarkable a way. She was their first cousin, I
believe. The family haye neyer been able to gain any
intelligence of her. It is altogether a most mysterious
affair. Our cousin, Mrs. Phillips, one of Mr. Henry
Wheeler’s daughters, spent a few days with us in the
autumn, and we had a long chat about Miss Lightfoot,
My sister says, when young, Mrs. Phillips was thought
to resemble her cousin Hannah in person.”

I will some day ascertain from the régisters of
a Society of Friends, at Devonshire House, the
parentage of this Lightfoot, and communicate the
same to you. G. Sremman STEINMAN.

January 22, 1856.

Ballad of Sir Hugh (1% S. xii. 496.; 2" S.
i. 80.)—The writers of the Notes on this ballad
are evidently not aware of a work expressly de-
voted to the subject, entitled :

“ Hugues de Lincoln, recueil de Ballades Anglo-Nor-
mande et Ecossoises, relatives au meurtre de cet enfant,
commis par les Juifs en 1255; publi¢, avee une introduc-
tion et des notes, par Fraucisque Michel. 8°. Paris, 1834.”

In this little work will be found, collected to-
gether, everything known on the subject; and
also reprints of the Scottish Ballad, as it appears
in the several collections of Percy, Gilchrist,
Jamieson, Pinkerton, and Motherwell. It is also
in Herd’s Collection, 1776; and in the Restituta,
edited by Sir Egerton Brydges (vol.i. p, 381.), is
a fragment of the ballad, taken down from recita-
tion, which resembles closely the one sent to “ N.
& Q.” by B. H. C. Me

Passage in General Thanksgiving (1* 8. xii.
405.) — Your correspondent E. C. H. asks for a
parallel passage “from any English author of any
age” to the sentence which he quotes from the
General Thanksgiving ; viz. —

“ Give us that due sense of all Thy mercies, that our
hearts may be unfeignedly thankful, and that we show
forth Thy praise.”

Has he ever noticed the following passage from
the Prayer Book itself? In the first of the
prayers, towards the end of the Litany, we say —

“ And graciously hear us, that those evils, which the

122

NOTES AND QUERIES.

(254 S. No 6., Fre. 9. °56.

‘eraft and subtilty of the Devil or man worketh against us,
be brought to nought, and by the providence of Thy
goodness they may be dispersed.”

This seems to be a fair instance of the same
construction which E. C. H. condemns as “ not
English.” I quote the passage from the first and
second Prayer Books of Edward VI. I cannot
say who was its author, nor am I aware of the
date of the General Thanksgiving *, but it does
not appear in Edward VIth’s Prayer Books.

EDN.

Trial of the Calas (2™4 S. i. 13.) —In the sale
of M. Donnadieu’s autograph letters at Messrs.
Puttick’s & Co., in July, 1851, was sold (Lot 109.)
the original petition of Donat Calas to the king,
praying that justice may be done to himself and
family. It is dated “ Chatelaine, Juillet 7, 1762,”
and these words are in the autograph of Voltaire.
This interesting paper, with some other letters re-
lating to the Calas family, was previously in the
possession of Mr. W. Upcott. Me

Dr. Forster (1* S. x. 108.) —S. H., in the
page here referred to, insinuates that my good
friend Dr. Forster has departed this life. Last
autumn, Mr. Dolman, of Bond Street, did the
same thing. He remembered to have read some-
where (in “ N. & Q.” ?) of the doctor’s death, and
of his library being sent on the occasion from
Brussels to London for sale. Oa my inquiring as
to the correctness of this assertion of a friend both
of the doctor and myself, who has for some years
been moving about Flanders, I was assured he
was “alive and well, residing at Brussels with his
lady and only child.” This intelligence came to
me in a letter, dated 14th August. A much
better list of the learned doctor’s numerous lite-
rary children than that given by S. H., is to be
found in his very remarkable — but not more re-
markable than amusing and instructive —

“ Epistolarium, or Fasciculi of Curious Letters, together
with a few familar Poems, and some Account of the
Writers, as preserved among the MSS. of the Forster
Family. Bruges, 1845, vol. i. ff. 31, 32.”

G. Srernman STernman.

Priory Lodge, Peckham.

Way-side Crosses (1% S. xi. 445.) — A cross of
this kind formerly existed at the boundary of the
Abbey Parish, Shrewsbury. The locality is still
called the “ Weeping Cross.” The upper portion
of this cross is preserved in the abbey church, and
bears sculptures of the Visitation, the Virgin and
Child, the Crucifixion, and a figure of a penitent.
Previous to the Reformation, on Corpus Christi
day, the masters and wardens of the several in-
corporated trades of the town, with the bailiffs and
corporation, and the ecclesiastics of the place, pro-

[* The General Thanksgiving is attributed to Bishop
Sanderson, and was inserted at the Restoration. — Ep. ]

-and frequently in later reigns.

ceeded in solemn procession to this cross, where
they bewailed their sins, and offered up prayers
for a plentiful harvest. They returned in similar
order to St. Chad’s Church, and attended high
mass. Three days of recreation followed this
festival. After the Reformation it was changed
to the present far-famed pageant of Shrewsbury
Show. Prior Ropert oF SAor.

Etymology (2" S. i. 73.) — Theodolite, or theo-
dolit, is a word of which no satisfactory etymology
has ever been given. It was probably the in-
vention of some one ill acquainted with Greck.
According to all analogy, @<bs should be the first
element in the compound; but the sense makes
that impossible. If it be Ocdéoua:, the compound is
incorrectly formed.

There is no etymology ascertained for clique ;
it is rather a cant word to express a small society
who keep much together. Some have conjec-
tured that cirque was the original word ; whence,
first crique, and then clique, but the conjecture is
not worth much. The other three words are ex-
plained in the commonest books of reference.
Erysipelas, épvcitmedas, a word of frequent occur-
rence in Greek medical writers, from épvdpds and
mé\Aa, the root of the Latin pellis.

Platitude. The adjective plat is applied very
much as we should apply the word flat to a very
dull and stupid remark. We adopt the French
substantive, because we cannot use our own
equivalent, flatness, in a metaphoridal sense.

Caucus. The original meetings in America to
determine upon the election of candidates previous
to the ballot, were held in that part of Boston
where the ship business was carried on. Thence
they were called Caulker’s Meetings, then Caucus
Meetings, and then Caucus. Cab for cabriolet,
and ’bus for omnibus, are perversions quite as
strange.

Jacquerie. The common term for the lower
orders in France at a very early period was
Jacques Bonhomme. Hence the sedition of the
mob in the reign of Jean was called Jacquerie ;

E. C. H.

Portrait of Franklin (2° S. i. 12.) —I do not
suppose I am giving T. H. B. the information he
seeks in his Query; still the reference may be
acceptable to him that mention is made by
Barnum in his Life, of a portrait of Franklin in
the possession of M. Regnier, Paris, to whose
father, it is there said, it was given by Franklin
himself. The passage occurs near the end of the
“Tom Thumb” division of the work.

R. W. Hackxwoop.

Sir Thomas Lunsford (1% S. ix. 373.) — Mr.
Batcn will find a memoir of Sir Thomas Luns-
ford, supplied by me, in the Gentleman's Maga-
zine for 1836. I shall feel very greatly obliged to

Se

2nd §, No 6., Fes, 9. 56.)

NOTES AND QUERIES.

123

him if he will give the date of Sir Thomas’s burial
from the register of Williamsburgh Church. As
Sir Thomas married a third wife when in Vir-
ginia, perhaps this same register may contain the
record of his marriage, and other information re-
specting him and his family. Iam disposed to
think that he had a son born in Virginia of his
own name, who succeeded to his baronetcy —
another title conferred by warrant only — and
whose will, dated January 4, 1688, was proved in
C. P. C., June 13, 1691.

Can Mr. Batcu ascertain whether the memora-
ble cavalier made a will? It is not unlikely that
his Virginian wife was a lady of the Ludwell
family. G. STEINMAN STEINMAN.

Publication of Banns (2° S. i. 34.) —Extract
from the register of Grappenhall Church, Cheshire:

“ Publication of Intended Marriages-since the first of
frebruarie, 1653,

“Upon the 12, the 19, and 26 of ffebruarie, being the
Lordes dayes, the intended Marriage was publisht att the
Close of morning Exesise.
¢ John Pickering of Lachford, and
Ann Turner of Warrington.”

J. K.

Old Silver Medal (2"4 S. i. 55.) —This is evi-
dently one struck by the Chapter of Hildesheim,
sede vacante, that is, in the interval between the
death of one bishop and the election, confirmation,
and enthroning of his successor. The see was
one of the most ancient in Germany, having been
founded by Charlemagne in the town of Eltzen ;
whence it was transferred to Hildesheim by his suc-
cessor, Louis the Pius. Gunthar, the first bishop,
died in a.p. 835. The cathedral is dedicated to
the Blessed Virgin Mary. The chapter consisted
of noble canons ; hence the coronetted escutcheons
on the medal. The bishop enjoyed extensive pri-
vileges and jurisdiction as a prince of the empire,
and ranked the ninth of the thirty who originally
had seats in the diet. After the Reformation, he
was the only Catholic bishop in Lower Saxony.
Part of the territory of the see had in various
contests been torn from it by its neighbours, the
Dukes of Brunswick, to whom those acquisitions
were confirmed by the Treaties of Munster and
Westphalia. In the latter part of the seventeenth
century, the Archbishops of Cologne were elected
to this see, and hence its original subjection to
Mentz appeared less obvious. Like other eccle-
siastical states, it was overthrown in the storms
of the French Revolution, was secularised, and,
after being incorporated in the short-lived king-
dom of Westphalia, was finally given to Hanover
by the Treaty of Vienna in 1815.

The cathedral of Tildesheim possesses, among
other monuments of remote antiquity, a most re-
markable relic of heathen Saxony —the basis of
the idol Irmensul, which was overthrown in the

«“ Betweene

time of Charlemagne ; and having at a later period
been recovered from a river into which it had
been cast, has for many ages served to support a
candelabrum near the entrance of the choir.
Within the territory is the village of Hamelen,
famous for the story of the Piper, which is already
familiar to the readers of the 1** S. of “ N. & Q.”

ARTERUS.
Dublin.

This medal was struck by order of the Chapter
of the Bishoprick of Hildesheim (Capitulum Hilde-
siensis, Kingdom of Hanover), to commemorate
the period of the Sede Vacante, which lasted from
1761 to 1763, after the death of Bishop Clement
Augustus (a Duke of Bavaria, and Elector of Co-
logne, 1724—1761). The thirty-two coronetted
shields (sixteen on each side) are the arms of the
thirty-two canons of which the chapter is composed.
The shield near the Virgin is that of the bishopric,
and the church represented on the medal is the
cathedral. The initial T under the episcopal chair
signifies the artist’s name, John Thiebaud of
Augsburg. elas (rey lis

A Caution to Antiquarics (2°49 8. i. 67.) — The
writer of the Note on the so-called Pelasgie in-
scription of “ Brrr pivose” on Tory Hill, is (from
the internal evidence of his article) no doubt
aware of a paper on the same subject published in
Vhe Transactions of the Kilkenny Archeological
Society, vol. i. (1849—51) pp. 800—304, and
which goes over the same ground which H. H. H.
would seem to put himself forward as being the
first to occupy in 1856? Why did he not quote
it? James Graves.

Kilkenny.

Posies on Rings (24 S. i. 82.) —I forward the
subjoined, copying the spelling literally. Ona
small wedding-ring, evidently of old date :

“ Whear this i giue
i wish to liue.”
On a very thick and large gold ring, having on it
the Mint mark, D. S., capitals interlaced :
“Tn thee my choyce
I do rejoyce.”
Also on a small heart-shaped silver locket, the
following, in old raised letters :
“let vs loue
like turtle doue.”
The letters, I may add, appear to have been
beaten up from the back. N.S. Hermexen.
Sidmouth.

Samuel Barnard (1% S, ix. 458.) — In Denne’s
History of Lambeth, Samuel Barnard, D.D., is
said to be domestic chaplain to Archbishop Ab-
bot, “and one of his nearest relations ;” whilst
Edward Abbot is named among the archbishop’s

«

124

chaplains. Perhaps Mr. J. T. Ansorr can say
how Dr. Barnard, who was Vicar of Croydon, was
related to His Grace, G. SreiNMAN STEINMAN.

PMiscelanedus.
NOTES ON BOOKS, ETC.

The readers of Macaulay will be glad to learn that
there is now no doubt that the Diary of Narcissus Lut-
trell, to which the historian makes such frequent reference,
will be given to the press. Immediately after the publi-
cation of Mr. Macaulay’s third and fourth yolumes, ap-
plication was made by The Camden Society to the au-
thorities of All Souls’ College, Oxford, for permission to
transcribe and publish the Diary. This has since been
followed by a similar application from the Delegates of
the University Press; and as the Camden Society had no
object but that of securing its publication, they will, no
doubt, very readily withdraw their claim. The vivalry,
if it can be so designated, is one creditable to both parties ;
and we hope that the present movement by the heads of
the Clarendon Press may be looked upon as a proof of the
existence among them of an increased interest in English
Historical Literature. Perhaps after this we may obtain
from the same quarter an edition of Strype worthy of
Oxford. The Delegates have only to give a hint of their
intention to produce a revised edition of the various
works of this most valuable and industrious writer, under
the superintendence of a competent editor, and we feel
sure that abundance of materials will soon be placed at
his disposal.

Mr. Bohn has unquestionably rendered good service to
all antiquaries and students of our early national history,
by the publication of the Series, now a very extensive
one, of English translations of our monkish chroniclers
and annalists, which he has issued in his Antiquarian
Library. Valuable as are many of these, there is not
among them one more deserving of attention than The
Ecclesiastical History of England and Normandy, by Or-
dericus Vitalis, of which Mr. Forester’s translation, in
four volumes, is now completed. Mr. Forester well re-
marks that, born in England, and receiving at Shrews-
bury the first rudiments of his education, which he com-
pleted at Ouche, in Normandy, Ordericus Vitalis, in his
personal and literary history, as well as in the annals,
which compose the most valuable part of his voluminous
work, forms a connecting link between the English and
Norman writers of the eleventh and twelfth centuries.
In point of fact, he alternately transports his readers
from Normandy to England, and from England to Nor-
mandy, two states which may be considered to have
formed in his time almost an united kingdom; and he
treats the affairs of both with nearly equal precision. Of
the importance with which the writings of Ordericus
Vitalis have been regarded by the French antiquaries,
we have clear proof in the fact, that within the last thirty
years, no less than two distinct editions of them have
been published under the auspices of the Historical So-
ciety of France. The first, in 1826, was a translation
into French, with notes by M. Louis du Bois, with a pre-
fatory notice by M. Guizot, which Mr. Forester has
translated as an Introduction to his own English ver-
sion. The second, which was commenced in 1838, is an
edition of the original text, which was confided in the
first instance to M. Auguste le Prevost ; who saw twelve
books through the press, and was then compelled by loss
of sight to transfer the editorship to M. Leopold Delisle.
This gentleman’s Essay on the Life, Writings, and Cha+

*

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[24 §, No G., Fn. 9, °56,

racter of Ordericus, which is also translated by Mr.
Forester, will be read with considerable interest; and
when we add, that the work abounds in illustrative
notes, and is completed by the addition of the Chronicle of
St. Lvroult, by a Chronological Index, and by a very
extensive General Index of Matters, we think we have
said enough to show how creditable it is both to Mr.
Forester, the editor, and Mr. Bohn, the publisher, and
how well it deserves a place in every historical library.

BOOKS AND ODD VOLUMES.
WANTED TO PURCHASE,

Books WANTED. Jn consequence of the increased use
made of this division of “ N. & Q.,” and also of the increased
necessity of economising our space, we must in future lintit
each article to one insertion.

Harwoon’s Anumnt Brontrensrs.
Coxe’s House or Ausraia. 4to. Boards or Morocco.

*%* Letters, stating particulars and lowest price, carriage free, to he
sent to Messrs. Bent & Datpy, Publishers of “NOTES AND
QUERIEs,” 186. Fleet Street.

Particulars of Price, &c. of the following Books tu be sent direct to
the gentlemen by whom they are required, and whose names and ad-
dresses are given for that purpose:

Contection or Tunes set ro Music As THEY ARE SUNG AT THE FouNDERY,
1742. 12mo.

Wesiey’s Grounps or Vocat Moste. 12mo. N. D.

Sacrep Harmony; or A Caorce Cotnection or Psatms AND Fiymns
set To Music, Vorcr, AND Orcan. 12mo. wa

Sacrep Meropy; on «a Cnoror Cotiection or PsaAnms Ano Hymns.
12mo., pp. 118. ~ D;

Este’s Connection or 1592, Re-edited by Dr. Rimbault, for the Musi-
eal Antiquarian Society.

Any old Books on Psaumopy earlier than 1730.

Wanted by J. § 7. Cornish, Booksellers, Manchester.

Tar Bartisa Essayists. By the Rev. Iionel Thomas Berguer. Vol.
XLL., being ‘‘ Olla Podrida.”” London, 12mo. 1823. ;
Wanted by Zhompson Cooper, 29. Jesus Lane, Cambridge.
Bererey’s Worns. By Wright. 2 Vols. 8vo. New. Cloth. 12s.

Macxrntosn’s ErnicaAn Parnosopay. By Whewell. 8vo, Bds. 6s.
Price on Morans. 8vo. Calf. 4s. 6d.

Wanted by Zhos. Millard, Bookseller, Newgate Street.

Ponric Recornps: Maonum Rorutum Scaccariu vet Macnum Rorutom
Pips,&c. 31 Hen. I. 1 Vol. Royal 8vo. 1833.

Sra Harris Niesoras’s Lerrer ro rar Duke or WELLINGTON ON THE
Proprizty or Lire Peeraces. 8y0.

Wanted by Messrs. Butterworth, 7. Fleet Street.

Dr. Roce’s Hiervurara:
K.O, Mcurer’s Ancient Art, Published at 18s. Fullerton,

Wanted by C, Blackburn, Bookseller, Leamington,

Patices ta Carrespandents. ©

Among other articles which we have been compelled by want of space
to postpone until next week, is one on Bradford the Martyr and Sir John
Harington.

be H. L. (Westbrook) is thanked, but has, he will see, been antici-
pated,

T. G. P. We do not share in the opinion of our Correspondent that
such a work as he suggests would be sufficiently popular to be remunera-
tive.

“Nores AND HE | is published at noon on Friday, so that the
Country Booksellers may receive Copies in that night's parcels, and
deliver them to their Subseribers on the Saturday.

“Nores anp Querizs”’ is also issued in Monthly Parts, for the con-
venience of those who may either have a difficulty in procuring the un-
stamped weekly Numbers, or prefer receiving it monthly. While parties
resident in the country or abroad, who may be desirous of receiving the
weekly Numbers, may have stamped copies forwarded direct. from the
Publisher. The subscription for the stamped edition of ‘“*Nores anb
Queries” (including a very copious Index) is eleven shillings and four-
pence for six months, which may be paid by Post-Offce Order, drawn in
Savour of the Publisher, Mz. Geornas Bex, No, 186. Fleet Street.

2nd §, No 7., Fen. 16. °56.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

125

LONDON, SATURDAY, FEBRUARY 16, 1856.

Potes,

MARTYR AND SIR JOHN HAR-
INGTON.

The writer of the Biographical Notice of John
Bradford, prefixed to the martyr’s Letters, &c., in
the Parker’s Society edition of The Writings of
Bradford, referring to the well-known results of
a sermon. which Latimer preached before Edward
VI., on the subject of “ Restitution to be made of
things falsely gotten,” says :

* This ‘did so strike him (Bradford) to the heart,’ on
account of a fraud, committ@d by his master, Sir John
Harington, which ‘was to the deceiving of the king,’ and
which, it would seem, Bradford had concealed, ‘that he
could never be quiet, till, by the advice of the same Master
Latimer, a restitution was made.’ ”

And again :

“Tt was through his firmness, in fact, that Sir John
Harington was compelled to make restitution to the king
of the sums falsely obtained, in the two successive years,
1549 and 1550.”

The former passage consists, as we shall pre-
sently see, of partial extracts from Dean Sampson’s
Memoir ; the latter is the writer’s own inference.
The biographer, in defending the martyr, is rather
unjust to the knight; and as a collateral descendant
of Sir John Harington, I am unwilling that his
honour should be thus unreservedly sacrificed at
the shrine of “the good John Bradford.” The
connexion of the latter name with the question at
issue, may render the inquiry of general interest.
Strype’s account of the transaction is this:

“While Bradford followed the study of the law in the
Temple, London, he was steward to Sir John Harington,
Knight, Treasurer to the King’s Camps and Buildings,
and kept his books and accounts; whom he therefore
called his master, in whose service once he took up some
money (and that, it seems, in his master’s name) which
he was not able presently to repay. But interest and
application were made by friends on his behalf, and at
length, in May, 1548, his master was prevailed with to pay
the debt for him, and he to become debtor to his master,
and so Sir John bound himself under his hand to pay the
sum before Candlemas next ensuing. He confessed his
fault to his master, owned his debt, and offered all the
satisfaction he could.” (Mem. vol. iii. pt. i. p. 366.)

Dr. Hook also, following Soames, in his Life of
Bradford, thus writes :

« Bradford’s accomplishment (being distinguished as an
accountant) procured for him the place of clerk or secre-
tary to Sir John Harington, who was Treasurer of the
Royal Camps and Buildings. Sir John Harington placed
extra confidence in his integrity, as well as in his ability,
but unfortunately overrated his superiority to temptation.
Bradford appropriated to his own use one hundred and
forty pounds belonging to the Crown. Some Protestant
historians (adds Dr. Hook), blinded by party feeling, en-
deavour to palliate the crime of one who became after-
wards so distinguished. But the real defence of Bradford
is this: that he did deeply and truly repent, that he

BRADFORD THE

deplored to the end of his life this ‘ great thing,’ as he
sorrowfully termed his act of peculation, and that when
his mind was enlightened as to the nature of his sin, and
his conscience reproached him, he beeame his own accuser,
and took measures to make restitution But Brad-
ford found more substantial relief from Sir John Har-
ington himself, who generously consented to satisfy the
Crown, and to accept his dependant’s security for repay-
ment to himself.” (£celes. Biog. vol. iii. p. 29, See also
Soumes’s Hist. of the Reformation, vol. iy. p. 420.)

Now, haying carefully read the letters, &c.,
referred to by Bradford’s more recent biographer,
in corroboration of his position, I confess that the
statements of Strype, Soames, Hook, &c., seem to
me to be fully borne out by the confession and
self-reproaches of Bradford himself, wherein he
admits that he “justly deserved to be put to
death for it,” and by the language adopted by his
friends (were there no other direct evidence), I
may add, that not one tittle of evidence appears
which can support the assertion so unhesitatingly
advanced, that “the fraud was committed by his
master, Sir John Harington.” It would certainly
seem, by Bradford’s letter to Traves, March 22,
1548, that Sir John’s patience was well nigh ex-
hausted by the importunity of the defaulter, and
that he even considered him over “ scrupulous ”
in so strongly urging an immediate “ restitution ;
but so far from admitting his own participation in
the act, or even his cognizance of the transaction,
Sir John tells Bradford, “ That if the books would
declare it, he would satisfy,” &c. ‘“ The books I
showed (adds Bradford), whereupon he promised
as much as I could ask.” I have read the Memoir
by Archdeacon Hone, referred to by the bio-
grapher, in which the archdeacon minutely ex-
amines into “this obscure matter,” as he calls it,
and the conclusion at which he arrives is this:
“ That the act, though done without the know-
ledge of Sir John, might yet have been for his
agerandisement, and not an embezzlement of
money, and the appropriation of it to Bradford's
own use.” ‘This is a far different statement from
that made by the biographer. The writer in
question relies on Bradford’s reply to the Lord
Chancellor Gardiner, at his last examination,
wherein he denied that he had “ever deceived his
master; but in order to know what he denied,
we must learn of what he was accused, The
whole passage runs thus:

“ Here came forth Master Chamberlain, of Woodstocls,
and said to the Lord Chancellor that Bradford had been a
serving man, and was with Master Harington. —‘ True,’
quoth the Lord Chancellor, ‘and did deceive his master
of twenty-seven pounds (‘seven score” in edit. L563). ”
That is, I presume, robbed him of twenty-seven
pounds. And what was Bradford's reply to this
charge ? —

“ My Lord,” quoth Bradford, “ I set my foot to his foot,
whosoever he be, that can come forth and justly vouch to
my face that ever I deceived my master.” ‘

which was perfectly true, as the “ great thing”

126

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2nd §, No7., Fen, 16. °56.

which he confessed and so deeply deplored was,
as he admits to Sampson, “ to the deceiving of the
king.” The declaration of the martyr before Gar-
diner, and the defaleation of which he is charged,
are perfectly consistent. Now I would submit
that, were the evidence to close here, there is
nothing to justify the passages of which I com-
plain, but direct testimony may be adduced
which throws light on “this obscure matter ;”
and, strange to say, this testimony is contained in
the very passage of Sampson which the biographer
has partially quoted. ‘The passage in the recent
biographical notice is this :

“This (sermon of Latimer) ‘did so strike Bradford to

the heart,’ on account of a fraud committed by his master,
Sir John Harington, which ‘ was to the deceiving of the
king,’ and which, it would seem, Bradford had concealed,
‘that he could never be quiet till, by the advice of the
same Master Latimer, a restitution was made.’ ”
The words within single inverted commas are
taken from a passage in Sampson’s Memoir, the
other are the words of the biographer. Had the
writer, however, omitted his own words and given
Sampson's passage entire, though it might have
destroyed his argument, it would have enabled
him to do more justice to Sir John. The passage
from Sampson is literally this:

“Which (sermon of Latimer) did so strike Bradford to
the heart for one dash with a pen, which he had made
without the knowledge of his master (Sir John Harington),
as full often I have heard him confess with plenty of tears,
being Clerk to the Treasures of the King’s Camp beyond
the seas, and was to the deceiving of the king, that he
could never be quiet till, by the advice of the same
Master Latimer, a restitution was made.”

Sampson does not draw inferences, or speak of a
casual or doubtful remark of Bradford, but tells
us plainly that he “had full often heard him con-
fess with plenty of tears the dash with his pen
which he had made without the knowledge of his
master.” And who was this Sampson? Brad-
ford’s most intimate “ friend and fellow-student
at the Temple,’ one who was the instrument,
under God, of Bradford's conversion from Popery,
and who speaks of his “ familiar knowledge” of
Bradford’s inmost thoughts with reference to the
“ doctrine of repentance.” Sampson was after-
wards Dean of Christ Church, Prebendary of
St. Paul’s, &c. Unless, therefore, the writer of
the Biographical Notice of John Bradford is
willing to admit that Sampson penned a deliberate
falsehood, he will, I think, if not erase, at least
modify the offending passages, should another
edition be called for. Though a very minor
matter, I observed several inaccuracies respecting
the Harington family, in the notes which the
Exton pedigree, now before me, would enable me
to correct, should the editor hereafter desire it.
I have spoken of the writer as the biographer,
not being certain whether the editor, the Rev.
Aubrey Townsend, of Bath, and the writer of

the biographical notice, are one and the same
person. E. C. Harineron.
The Close, Exeter.

WHITE PAPER INJURIOUS TO SIGHT.

It has, no doubt, occurred to many of your
readers, that the glaring white paper upon which
our books are printed in the present day, is any-
thing but agreeable to the sight; and I should
say, judging by my own experience, it is often
injurious. It is a great relief to me, when I have
waded through the pages of a modern octavo, to
take up some goodly volume of old, and rest the
eyes upon its dun-coloured paper —its bold large
type, fresh and black, us if just issued from the
press—its ample margin, with the friendly side-
notes to help the reader in his pilgrimage—and
many other excellences, which are discarded in
the present refined age of literature. In the
Letters of Eminent Persons, published from the
originals in the Bodleian Library and Ashmolean
Museum, I find a communication from Dr. Lan-
caster (Provost of Queen’s College) to Dr. Char-
lett, in 1714; in which brown (tinted) paper is
recommended as being less prejudicial to the eyes
than white :

« Pray, Sir, will you do so much as send to Sir Wilkin-
son of Queen’s, and let your servant tell him Mr. Basket
will send down his paper on Monday for Aristotle’s Lthics.
Tho’ I can tell him that the brownish paper he returns
is the better paper to print upon. All my Paris editions
are on paper of the same dunny colour, and those editions
(for that reason for one) excel all other. I never heard
English printing blamed so much for anything as the
paper’s being too white. But as for Mr. Wilkinson, I
suppose he has promised his subscribers very white paper,
and they must have it. Master, I have found by experi-
ence, that eyes are very good things, and yet I will not
say that I found it out first; for they say that old Friar
Bacon knew it, and even some antediluvians lived long
enough to have discovered it. Now brown paper preserves
the eye better than white, and for that reason the wise
Chinese write on brown. So the Egyptians. So Aldus
and Stevens (Stephens) printed; and on such paper, or
velom, are old MSS. written. Savile published his Chry-
sostom, with a silver letter on brown paper. And when
authors and readers agree to be wise, we shall avoid printing
on a glaring white paper.”

I am certain that many persons will coincide
with the strong opinion expressed on this subject
by the worthy Provost of Queen’s College, and
that “eyes are good things” which it is well to
preserve. W. J.

Russell Institution.

FALSE AND DANGEROUS PROPOSITIONS.

The decision of the Roman Inquisition against the
truth of the motion of the earth, which has justly
been reputed one of the most impudent declara-

2nd §, No 7., Fup. 16. ’56.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

127

tions ever made, has its peculiar zest in the fact
of the proposition denied belonging to physical
science, being capable of demonstration, and
having since actually received demonstration satis-
factory to the very successors of the Inquisitors
who denied it. Without at all wishing to deprive
this singular case of its pre-eminence, it strikes
me that a very amusing as well as instructive list
might be made of propositions now universally
admitted, but formerly condemned by those who
had authority to pronounce. I think this list
might be picked out of all denominations in the
seventeenth century, whether called church or sect,
and the pot-and-kettle nature of the results would
make them useful knowledge to the over zealous
of our day, whether in church or sect, as before.

The instance I shall produce, is a decision of
the University of Oxford in 1622, six years
after the decision of the Inquisitors, and eleven
years before its practical application to Galileo’s
second offence. The account is given in Wood’s
Historia, &c. (pp. 326-328.). One William Knight
had promulgated certain opinions on the rights of
subjects, seditious enough in their intent, and dis-
respectful enough in their insinuations as to what
kings might, could, and perhaps would be guilty
of. But the University, not satisfied with com-
mitting Knight to prison, where many persons had
been before him for much less audacious supposi-
tions, collected certain of his theses, and summoned
a convocation to condemn them, as being, so says
Wood, against Scripture, Councils, Fathers, the
Primitive Church, and the safety of the Monarchy.
One of these propositions runs as follows, and the
Censura is appended. It passed, according to
Wood, unanimously.

“Subditis meré privatis, si Tyrannus tanquam latro
aut stuprator in ipsos faciat impetum, et ipsi nec potes-
tatem ordinariam implorare, nec alia ratione eftugere
periculum possint, in presenti periculo se et suos contra
Un ae sicut contra privatum Grassatorem, defendere

cet.

“ Censura. Hee propositio est falsa, periculosa, impia.”

It was enacted that all persons presenting them-
selves for degrees should subscribe these censures,
and make oath that they would neither hold,
teach, nor defend the opinions therein con-
demned.

Conceding periculosa as applicable in the cur-
rent time to the enunciation of the proposition,
and seditiosa to its intention, it will strike many

.that the epithets falsa and impia put the declara-

tion of the University almost on a par with that
of the Inquisitors. For myself, I would rather
condemn the earth’s motion ten times over, than
affirm, with the Convocation of 1622, that Famine
se contra regem stupratorem, sicut contra privatum,
defendere non licet : and this proposition the Uni-
versity compelled young graduates to swear to, or,
which is much the same thing, they compelled

them to swear that the contradiction of it was
false.

To the proposition that the bishop might ex-
communicate the civil magistrate, the convocation
applied only the milder erronea, and not the
strong falsa. The words were always significa-
tive of difference in degree ; thus the Inquisitors
qualify the earth’s motion as falsa in philosophia
et ad minus erronea in fide. It is curious that
the University should have been more sure that a
woman has no right to defend herself against a
king than that a bishop has no right to excom-
municate the king. It is curious that the In-
quisitors should have been more sure of the
physical falsehood of the earth’s motion than of
the heresy of the doctrine. It is curious that no
Protestant should have remembered 1622, while
twitting the Papist with 1633. It is curious that
no Roman Catholic should have happened to light
upon the Oxford decision, for retort upon the
heretic. It is all curious together. M.

ILLUSTRATIONS OF MACAULAY.

Schomberg’s Monument.—In speaking of the
great Duke of Schomberg, in vol. iii. p. 638., Mr.
Macaulay informs us that his corpse, to which
“every honour was paid,” was deposited with
funeral pomp in Westminster Abbey! This ill
accords with what is well known, as stated by
Mason in his History of St. Patrick's Cathedral,
Dublin, notes, p. 50.:

“Near to the monument of Archbishop Jones, there is
a large slab of black marble, fixed high in the wall, with
an inscription thereon, te the memory of the renowned
Frederic, Duke Schomberg. The remains of this great
general were removed to this cathedral immediately after
the battle of the Boyne, where they lay until the 10th of
July, and were then deposited under the altar; the inter-
ment of Duke Schomberg is noted with a pencil in the
register; the entry is almost illegible, insomuch that it
has been often sought for in vain. Although he well
merited from the gratitude of a country in whose cause
he fell, and the favour of a prince whom he faithfully
served, such a testimonial, no memorial of the place of
his interment was erected until the year 1731.”

Dean Swift was actuated by a just indignation
towards the relatives of this great man, who,
though they derived all their wealth and honours
from him, neglected to pay the smallest tribute
of respect to his remains ; and after many fruitless
applications made by him and the chapter of his
cathedral, — “ postquam per epistolas, per amicos,
diu ac sepe orando nil proficere,” — caused the
present slab to be erected, and himself dictated
the inscription, which is given by Mr. Mason, and
is, as one might expect, of rather a caustic cha-
racter.* For interesting letters upon the subject,

ai The inscription is given in «N.& Q,? 1 S. vii.
341. See also p. 18. of the same volume. ]

128

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2nd §. NOY, Feb. 16. '66.

see Swift's Works (Scott's edition), vol. xvii.
pp: 219. 412. and 449. The following is a short
extract :

“T desire you [Lord Carteret] will tell Lord Fitzwaltet
[who married the duke’s granddaughter } that if he will
not send fifty pounds to make a monument for the old
duke, I and the chapter will erect a small one of ourselves
for ten pounds; wherein it shall be expressed, that the
posterity of the duke, naming particularly Lady Holder-
ness and Mr. Mildmay, not havinge the genefosity to
erect a monument, we have done it of ourselves. And if,
for an excuse, they pretend they will send for his body,
let them know it is mine; and rather than send it, I will
take up the bones, and make of it a skeleton, and put it
in my register-office, to be a memorial of their baseness to
all posterity. ”

ABHBA.

Judge Jeffreys and the Earldom (2° S. i. 70.) —

n a foot-note in Sir Harris Nicolas’s Synopsis of
the Peerage, and sub “ Jeffreys,” it is said:

“That the titles of Earl of Flint and Viseount Wick-
ham were sarcastically applied to this notorious per-
sonage. Granger, vol. iv. p. 272. says, ‘there is a print
of Judge Jeffreys as Earl of Flint, Viscount Wickham,
and Baron of Wem;’ and adds, ‘I was once inclined to
think it a sareasm, until a curiotis gentleman showed me
the following book, Dissertatio Lithologica, dedicated to
Honoratissimo Domino Georgid Comiti Flintensi, Vice-
eomiti de Weickham, Baroni de Weim, supretho Anglie
Cancellario, et serenissimo Jacobo Secunio regi Anglie
a secretioribus consiliis.’ The proof which convinced
Granger is, however, evidently a satirical dedication to
him as the flinty Jeffreys.”

7:

If the title of Earl of Flint was conferred on
Jeffreys, the reason why that designation was
chosen, no doubt, was because he was a Flintshire
man. He was first-cousin to Sir John Trevor,
Master of the Rolls, and Speaker of the House of
Comitions, who died 1696. His family was an
ancient one, and of the tribe of Bleddyn ab Cynfyn.
When Jeffreys was urging the violent proceedings
against Cornish, his cousin, Sir-J ohn, remonstrated
with him, and declared that if he executed the man
it would be mufder, but in vaiti ; he used to brow-
beat the witnesses from the bench. Most his-
torians describe his personal appearance as con-
formable to the ferocity of his disposition, but in
the picture of him at Erthig, he is represented in
his robes, with the piirse, and what appears to be a
viscount’s coronet fiear him, as 4 remarkably hand-
some man, with a very intelligent countenance ;
the eyes have an expression of languor. Though
a bad man, he was undoubtedly a great lawyer,
and the Reports published by Vernon were his
work, but his name was téo utipopular to be pre-
fixed to them. Sir Williani Williams, Speaker
of the House of Cominons in the last two short
parliaments of Chas. II., had been made Solicitor-
General by James IL., with a promise of the
chaneellorship if he succeeded in bringing about
the conviction of the bishops. When they were

acquitted; there was a great cheer in the hall, and
Jeffreys, who was sitting in the Court of Chatcery,
being told the reason, was observed to lift his
nosegay to his face to hide his triumphant smile,
as much as to say, “ Mr. Solicitor, I keep itty
seal ;” for he knew it had been promised to Wil-
lias if he had succeeded.

Francis Rosert Davies.
Moyglass Mawr. ?

The Screw Bayonet (2"4 S. i. 82.)—The anec-
dote referred to by W. K. R. B. is given by
Captain Grose, Treatise on Ancient Armour (ist
edit. p.115.). The regiment was the 25th, com-
manded by Lieut.-Col. Maxwell; and the engage-
ment, during oné of William IIL.’s campaigns in
Flanders.

The regular introduction of the bayonet, ac-
cording to Grose, took place in France about
1671. The first corps armed with them being
the regiment of Fusiliers, raised that year, and
since called the Royal Regiment of Artillery. It
appears that a contrivance for fixing the bayonet,
so as not to prevent loading and firing, was in use
in Queen Antie’s reign; and, as an intermediate
step between the dagger-bayonet and that of the
present form, by fixing two rings on the woodeti
handle of the dagger ofiginally intended for
screwing into the muzzles of the pieces, which
were slipped over the barrel. Grosé engraves oné
as a speciinen. I have a plug or dagget=bayonet
of the ancient form, and I believe they are not of
very usual occurrence. E. 8. Taytor.

Ormesby, St. Margaret.

Edmund Bohun the Licenser.—In Macaulay,
vol. iii, p. 443., the argument against the non-
jurors from the practice of the primitive Chris-
tidtis, is said to be-=
“ Remarkably well put in a tract entitled, The Doctrine
of Non-resistance or Passive Obedience no way concerned
in the controversies now depending between the William-
ites and the Jacobites; by a Lay Gentleman,” &c.

The author of this “small piece” was Edmund
Bohun; afterwards the unfortunate licenser of the
press, as appears by his Autobiography, p. 85.
He was, in his day, a useful, as well as an indus-
trious writer and translator; witifess the History
of the Desertion (tiany times cited as an autliority
by Mr: Macatilay), Life of Jewel, Geographital
Dictionary, Versions of Whedre and Sleidan, anid
The Justice of Peace his Calling. But Ma-
catilay, having borne testimony, as it seems un-
consciotisly, to Bohun’s argumentative powers,
prefers (in vol. iv. pp. 350— 356.) to exhibit him
as the editor of “ Filmer’s absurd treatise,” and
the antdgonist of Sidney’s views, as a man of
“mean understanding,” of “weak and narrow
mind.” Effect is thus given to an amusing pic-

ond §, No 7., Fes, 16. °56.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

129

ture of the poor licenser at the bar of the House
of Commons (p. 356.) ; but the injustice done to
his reputation is scarcely expiated by a cold ad-
mission that he was a man of “ some learning.”

Macaulay treats it as a settled point that
Charles Blount was the author of King William
and Queen Mary Conquerors, in which tract is set
forth, according to Burnet (“N. & Q,,” 2°58.
i. 21.), “ with great modesty and judgment,” but,
according to Macaulay (vol. iv. p. 35.), “in the
most offensive manner,” a doctrine diametrically
opposed to Blount’s own opinions. The pamphlet
is not included in Gildon’s collection of Blount’s
works ; and Bohun especially says that Bently the
publisher “ ascribed it wrongly to Blount” (Auto-
biography, p.113.). This is not conclusive; and it
must remain doubtful, if other evidence be not
adducible, whether in the plot to ruin Bohun,
Blount did not avail himself of popular clamour
against the production of some third person.
Bently’s mistake (if mistake it was) would ex-
plain how it happened that the tract was com-
monly ascribed to Blount.

Blount’s motives in attacking the censor are
Open to suspicion; and if any eredit be due to
éither of them for having contributed to bring
about the freedom of the press, a share of that
negative praise may as well be claimed for him
who gave his imprimatur to the offensive notion of
* Conquest,” and refused to license the “ Western
Martyrology.” Macaulay considers that Blount’s
“important service” has been sadly overlooked.
(Vol. iv. p. 362.) ;

In a note at p. 705. of vol. iv., Bohun’s name is
twice mis-spelt, and Norfolk is put for Suffolk.

; S. W. Rix.

Beccles,

LINES UPON THE SOVEREIGNS COINED IN 1817.

To many, if not most, readers of “ N. & Q.” the
following lines, published in the Morning Chro-
nicle of August 12, 1817, upon the sovereigns first
issued in that year, may be new, and they are
well worthy of preservation. For the correctness
of the description they give is undeniable; and
though the satire was, it may well be supposed,
sharpened by political animosity, it certainly was
richly deserved ; since a more absurd design will
not easily be produced than that of the original
St. George upon the new gold coinage of 1817.
This failure is to be regretted, for I consider the
obverse of the coin to be decidedly superior to
that of any subsequent issue ; ad the present
state of the legend proves that the raised rim,
more recently added, is not necessary as a protec-
tion from wear.

I vonceive the first minted sovereigns to be still
in circulation ; at least, I believe I have had some
in my possession at no distant period; but of

those of 1820, I frequently take one or more, and
have one before me now, together with several of
George IV. of different dates. On that of 1821,
the first, it may be presumed, of that reign, the
garter surrounding the field of the reverse in the
original design is omitted, the figures within are
enlarged, and the “hedge stake” in the hand of
St. George changed into a short sword. Whether
or not any sovereigns were coined in 1825, I am
unable to say, but the first die of George IV.
was used in 1824; while dn entirely new one, a
ereat improvement upon the old, was adopted in
1826; when the wreath round the head, always
introduced previously, was discarded (as it was
likewise in the sovereign of William IV.), and the
royal arms, surmounted by a crown, displaced
St. George and the dragon.

It may be stated, that, though I can refer to no
special Note upon the subject, the verses below
are faithfully given from the copy taken by my-
self, mediately, but not directly, from the news-
paper very shortly after they first appeared in the
Morning Chronicle :—

* Upon the New Coin called Sovereigns.

* Saint George one day went out,
To give the Dragon a bout.
Of his clothes he was careful enough,
So he stript himself to his buff;
He didn’t put on his armour,
For St. George was no alarmer,
But his wife made him take her clokes
For, says she, to catch cold is no joke.
So he started; but when he came near,
He found he’d forgot his spear,
So he pull’d from the hedge a stake,
And the Dragon began to quake ;
St. George, he drew his arm back,
To give the Dragon a thwack,
Then the Dragon fell down, and shamm’d sick ;
But St. George so ill managed his stick,
That he prick’d his horse in the flanks.
Oh, Ho, says the horse, no thanks!
So up his head he whaps,
And hits St. George in the chaps;
And beat his face to a jelly,
That whether it were face or no, none can tell ye.”

Arruur Husspy.

DICTIONARY OF ANONYMOUS WRITERS.

The frequent communications which have ap-
peared in the pages of “* N. & Q.” on the subject
of a dictionary of anonymous English writers,
similar to the Dictionnaire des Ouvages anonymes
et pseudonymes of Barbier, lead me to believe that
such a work would be regarded ds a valuable con-
tribution to the bibliographical literature of the
country.

I have, myself, felt the want of it greatly, and
for my own purposes I have long been in the
habit of noting down every piece of information
that came inmy way. During the last three or

130 NOTES AND QUERIES.

[224 S. No 7., Fs, 16. °56.

four years I have been engaged in preparing a
new Catalogue of the Advocates’ Library, which
is now nearly ready for the press; and in the
course of the inquiries which it has been my duty
to make, I have largely increased the stock of
materials which I had previously collected. In
these circumstances, should no one better qualified
than myself undertake the task, I feel strongly
disposed to continue the researches in which I
hdve been engaged, and to arrange the results
with a view to publication.

But though willing, I am by no means anxious
that the duty should devolve upon myself. My
object in making the present announcement is
simply to hasten, if I can, the completion of a
work which is confessedly a great desideratum.
On the one hand [ shall be glad to afford to any
one better prepared than I am, all the assistance
in my power; and on the other, should the under-
taking be left in my hands, I shall look with con-
fidence for the advice and co-operation of all who
take an interest in it. Samu. Harxert.

Advocates’ Library, Edinburgh.

Minor Potes,

Testimonial to Peter the Great.— As all matters
connected with the history of the founder of the
Russian dynasty are now particularly acceptable
to most readers, I have “‘made a Note of” the
following Dutch testimonial, given to Peter the
Great by the foreman of the ship-building-yard at
Amsterdam, in which the Czar of Russia studied
and worked at the craft of ship-carpenter. The
original has but recently been discovered in the
archives of the Kremlin at Moscow ; and a copy,
hereunder, was sent to a friend in Holland, in a
letter dated January 11, 1856, by the Rev. W. L.
Welter, Chaplain to the Netherlands Embassy at
St. Petersburg. The text is not so obsolete, but
it can be easily read by all acquainted with
modern German or Dutch.

“Jck onderschreven Gerrit Claesz. Pool, Mr. Scheep-
stimmerman van de geoctroyeerde Oost-Indisse Compagnie
ter Kamer van Amsterdam certifieere en getuijge voor de
waarheijt, dat Pieter Migaylof (zynde ondert Gevolg
vant Groot Moscovis Gesandtschap, en daer uyt ouder die
Gene, die alhier tot Amsterdam op de Oost-Indisse scheep-
stimmerwerf van den 30sten Augustus, 1697, tot op dato
dezes gelogieert en onder ons bestier getimmerd heeft)
hem de tyt van zyn edele verblyf alhier als een neerstig
en kloeck timmerman heeft gedragen, zoointsloeven,
stoothouten toeleggen, afcrabben, voegen, hacken, slegten,
braeuwen, schaven, boren, zagen, planken en stoethouten
branden, en tgeen een goet en heel deftig timmerman
behoort te doen en heeft I fregat Pieter en Paul lang over
100 voet vant begin af (aen de voorsteven aen stierboert)
tot dat het bijna klaer was helpen maken en dat niet
alleen maer is doer Mijn even daerenboven in de scheeps-
architecture en tekenkunst volkomen onder wezen, zoodat
zijn Edele dezelve tot in de gront verstaet, en dat zoo
verre als ons oerdeels tzelve kan werden gepractizeert.

In teken der waerheijt heb ik dit mit myn eigen hant
ondertekent.

“ Actum in Amsterdam in onze ordinaire woonplaatse
by de Oost-Indisse werf den 15 January, int jaer onzes
Heeren 1698.

(1. 8.) “ Gerrit CLAEsz Poot, :

“Mr. Scheepstimmerman der E. E. geoctroyeerd
Oost-Indisse Compagnie tot Amsterdam.”

C. H. Gunn.
Rotterdam.

Foreigners’ English. — There are some very
choice specimens of bad English ‘in a very pretty
book, containing 300 views in the Netherlands, by
Abraham Rademaker, published at Amsterdam in
1725. The Preface tells us that —

“ The singular and different manner of Ingraving those
Pla-tes, and that so Comformably to their subjects; The
exactneff as have Observed in Conforming our Draughts
to the Originals ; This Collection, so Numerous, and
What is Un-commom, begun And ended by the same
hand, Cannot tail to goin us the General applause.”

The descriptions, in the body of the work, are
scarcely ever much more correct than the fol-
lowing :

“That Village was renowned by the abondance of
Saulmons that were fiched there... . That Village in
situated in a Territory that afford abundance of fruits
and Corns. . . . The Fortreff of Buren, in the year 1719,
seen here in front and on the left side; att the going out
of the gate here represented, the-re is basse Court, that
they most Croff before they arrive att the Building’s
Body.”

In return for these precious morsels, can any
of your readers direct me to the name of any
noble predecessor in the possession of the volumes
by the arms which they bear on their covers, and
which I presume to be foreign? As far as I can
make them out, they are as follows: An eagle
displayed, impaling, on a fess three crabs, 2 and 1,
between an estoile of eight points, and a grey-
hound courant: over all, on an escutcheon of
pretence, a wild boar. Coronet, like our own
marquises ; and supporters, two sagittarii.

C. W. Brnewam.

General Wolfe.—There is now lying in Messrs.
Wilmott’s dry docks, Newport (to undergo a few
slight repairs), that fine old ship the “ William
Fame,” which, nearly a hundred years ago, bore
the celebrated Wolfe from England to Quebec.
Your correspondent, Jno. S. Burn (2"9 S. i. 16.),
very properly corrects the typographical error of
1731 for 1781 (1S. xii. 312.). The “ Deverells,”
in Nailsworth, is now the property and residence
of Anthony Fewster, a respectable and respected
member of the Society of Friends ; and near to it
is the ancient meeting-house of that Society, in
which the celebrated George Fox attended in
1669, as mentioned in this journal, 2nd Part,
p- 182. (2nd vol., edit. 1709, 8vo.). The conjec-
ture that the initials E. D. were those of the elder
sister, Elizabeth Deverell, who resided at Bath,

and §, No 7, Few, 16, °56.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

131

and made the communication to your pages, is
incorrect, the note being furnished by one of your
earliest correspondents, subscribed with his own
initials. E. D.

Shameful Severity formerly practised in Schools.
— Your correspondent X. O. B. (2™'S. p. 13.),
and also Henry KensineTon (p. 53.), will be in-
terested in the verses subjoined. ‘They were the
production of one of the boys in the upper form
of a very large school, where great severity was
practised in the last century. ‘The retaliation re-
corded was firmly credited by all the scholars, and
affirmed by the servants. As extremes usually
beget extremes, corporal punishment seems now
to be quite abrogated : —

“ The Tables turned by ‘Dear Molly,’ the Name of En-
dearment used always by the Doctor to that Vixen, his
Wife.

“ Our Master, who, within his school,

_ Bears always most tyrannic rule,

And every day, to keep us jogging,

Gives four or five a good sound flogging,
Storming like any demigod,

Whilst he administers the rod ;
, Of all his manliness forsaken,

At home can scarcely save his bacon.
: Whilst his ‘Dear Molly,’ with tongue pye,
Scolds him all day confoundedly ;

And oft’ at night, with his own’ birch,
Makes him pray louder than at church;
Until, ‘ Dear Moily’s’ wrath to appease,
He begs her pardon on his knees.”

K. D.

N.B. The words printed in Italics were school
phrases in daily use at that time.

Thomson, Armstrong, and Savage.— A scrap
from the Daily Advertiser of Tuesday, Sept. 13,
1737, preserved in a volume of Masonic Collec-
tions, by Dr: Rawlinson (now Bodl. MS., Rawl.
C. 136.), informs us that on the preceding Friday,
James Thomson, Esq., author of The Seasons,
Dr. Armstrong, and others, were admitted free
and accepted Masons at Old Man's Coffee-House,
Charing Cross, on which occasion “ Richard Sa-
vage, Esq., son of the late Earl Rivers, officiated
as Master.” W. D. Macray.

New College.

Queriss,
GALILEE.

May we not hope, through the medium of “ N,
& Q.,” to set at rest, or at least throw some ad-
ditional light upon that obscure point, the origin
of the term galilee, as applied to the porch or
chapel at the entrance, or at the west end of some
churches? At Durham we find the galilee (1153
-1154) in the form of a large chapel at the west
end of the nave, that was built for the use of

females frequenting the monastic church. At
Ely the galilee (1200-1215) is a beautiful porch
at the west end of the nave; and at Lincoln it is
a porch on the west side of the south transept.
St. Stephen’s Chapel at Westminster formerly had
a galilee, which was a vestibule or ante-chapel at
the west end.

The reasons usually assigned for the use of the
term are five in number : —

1. The author of the Ancient Rites and Monu-
ments of Durham, a work written in 1593, tells
us —

“Tt is called the galilee by reason (as some think) of

the translation of the same, being once begun and after-
wards removed ; whereupon it took the name of galilee.”

alluding to Bishop Pudsey’s fruitless attempt, in
the first instance, to build the chapel for females
at the east end of the cathedral.

2. Mr. Millers, speaking of Ely, accounts thus
for the term: i

“ As Galilee, bordering on the Gentiles, was the most
remote part of the Holy Land from the holy city of Jeru-
salem, so was this part of the building most distant from
the sanctuary, occupied by those unhappy persons who,
during their exclusion from the mysteries, were reputed
searcely, if at all, better than heathens,”

3. Another writer says —

“ Attached to the south end of one of the crosses of the
western transept of Lincoln Cathedral is an elegant porch,
called a galilee, open on three sides, the fourth leading
by folding doors into the church. There were formerly
such porches at the western extremity of all churches.
In these, public penitents were stationed, dead bodies
deposited previous to interment, and women allowed to
visit their relatives who were monks of that church. We
gather from a passage in Gervase, that when a woman
applied to see a relative who was a monk, she was an-
swered, ‘ He goeth before you into Galilee; there you shall
see him;’ and hence the name.”— Compitum, u. 265.

4. Surtees conjectures that the text —

“ Go, tell my brethren that they go into Galilee; there
they shall see me.”—Matt. xxviii. 10.
as applied to the consolation given in this part of
the building at the time when the kingdom was
under interdict, may have given rise to the term.

5. Ornsby suggests the following origin :

“There was a custom among the Benedictine monks
to make a procession at. certain times round their church
and cloister, and to halt at certain stations, in memory of
the Resurrection, and of the various times at which our
Lord afterwards appeared to His disciples. His last ap-
pearance was on a mountain in Galilee, and it is therefore
not improbable that the place where the procession made
its final halt should have received that name.” — Sketches
of Durham, p. 83,

All these explanations of the origin of the term
cannot have equal claims to be the true one; per-
haps none may beso. The first — Galilee, from
removal or translation, —might have stood, if
Durham only had this appendage to its cathedral.
The second — Galilee, from Galilee being that.
portion of Western Palestine furthest distant from

182

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[28d 8, No 7,, Fun. 16, 56,

Judea and Jerusalem, — seems to afford us the
real clue to the term. Du Cange inclines to this
explanation.

To the mere conjectures contained in the other
three explanations, we may add a sixth, that sug-
gests itself a8 affording as plausible an explanation
as any of the above, except the second. As this
building was erected at Durham expressly for the
use of females, and as, according to Gervase, all
interviews between the monks and their female
relatives took place in these porches or chapels,
the name may have been given to denote that the
monks in their occasional interviews with women,
were to be as cautious and guarded as the Jews,
whg dwelt in Judea in the south, and in Samaria
in the centre of Palestine, were, in their communi-
cations with the people of Galilee, termed “ Galilee
of the Gentiles,” because it was peopled chiefly by
Phoenicians, Syrians, and Arabians. Cnyrer.

| VISCOUNTESS CORBET’S PEERAGE FOR LITE.

At a time when the question of peerages for
life has attracted more than usual public interest,
T am induced to lay before the readers of “N, &
Q.” a precedent of a similar creation, which,
though it was not noticed by the eloquent speakers
in the late debate (probably beciuse, as relating
to a, female, it was not politically apposite), still
combines in itself some curious circumstances that
should invite inquiry.

Sarah Lady Corbet was on the 23rd Oct., 1679,

created a viscountess for her natural life, in con-
sequence (according to the patent, an extract of
which exists in the College of Arms) of —
“His Majesty having taken into his royal considera-
tion the great worth and merits of the trusty and well-
beloved Sarah Lady Corbet, together with the faithful
services of the late Sit Vincent Corbet.”

Sir Vincent, it is true, had taken an active part
in the beginning of the civil war on the side of
Charles I., but his military exploits seem to, have
been confined to two narrow escapes of. being
taken prisoner in 1643, first at Nantwich, and
afterwards at Drayton. His property was sub-
sequently sequestrated, and a fine set of 20227, or,
according to Dring, of 1588/. 13s. 4d.; but in this
he only shared the fate of many other at least as
eminent Cavaliers. He died about 1676, sixteen
ae after the Restoration, and whatever had

een his services, up to that time there had been
no royal recognition or recompense ; though this
Was too common 4 case to be remarkable.

Three years after Sir Vincent’s death, his widow
was ennobled partly (as the patent implies) out
of gratitude to his “faithful services;” and yet,
though this loyal gentleman left by his wife two
“sons, succeeding to an estate that had suffered in
the royal cause, they are expressly excluded from

the reversion. of that title which was to be the
guerdon to their father’s memory. The latter
plea of the patent is therefore very doubtful. As
for her ladyship’s own “great worth and merits,”
it is difficult, of course, to avoid a surmise of what
this might mean at the court of our “merry mo-
narch;” but in 1679 the lady was sixty-six years
of age,—a fact which appears to vindicate her
reputation; unless, indeed, there were antecedents
in the early life of both Charles and Lady Corbet
that might explain this tardy mark of gratitude. |

Having in vain sought authentic grounds of
explanation, I took the liberty of inquiring, from
a lineal descendant of the Corbet family, if any
traditional account existed of the origin of this
singular peerage. The reason handed down has
been, that the Dowager Lady Corbet was a very
proud woman ; and being annoyed by her daugh-
ter-in-law taking precedence of her, she com-
plained to the king, who said he could quickly
remedy the evil, and made her a peeress for life.
Now the story has this air of probability, that
while the title vindicated Lady Corbet’s own posi-
tion, the limitation of it gave her the satisfaction
of thinking the rank would tiever descend to her
rival. All very likely then, 4s far as coiicerns the
lady ; but this is no explanation of the motives of
the king. He.may, no doubt, have consented to
minister to Lady Corbet’s vanity; but why? She
must have had gréat personal influence, or great
interest at court, or great claims from past occur-
rences; and this is just the information I hope
niay be supplied by the numerous and intelligent
investigators of history, who are subscribers to
CNR aby Monson.

Gatton Park.

Minot Queries.

Ged Duncan: — Wanted, information regarding
Ged Duncan, author of The Constant Lovers, or
the Sailor's Return, a play, 8vo., 1798. R. J.

James Norral. — Can any of your readers, ac-
quainted with the history of the Scottish drama,
give me any information regarding the following
piece and its author? The Generous Chief, a
tragedy, acted at Montrose, 1792, by James Nor-
ral, A.M. R. J.

Latin Pentateuch.—I haye a small Latin work,
containing the Pentateuch and the Books of
Joshua, Judges, and Ruth, which seem to be all
that was printed, 4s it is there marked jinis. The
date, 1541; the printer, Peter Resnault. I should
feel oblized, if some of your correspondents could
sive me an idea of its value, and whether it is
rare? It has a dedication Preface, Hieronyivs
Pavlino. NE1RBo,

Cork,

- gud §, No 7, Fes. 16, °56.)

Bristol Tolsey.— Can any of your, readers in-
form me in what part of Bristol stood the Tolsey,
so often mentioned in the records of Bristol during
thé sixteenth and seventeetith cetituries? Also
whether any engraving of the building is extant ?
None of the local histories that Lam acquainted
with contain any representation of it. T. E. R.

. Allport Family. — Can any of your correspon-
dents furnish.me with a pedigree of the family of
Allport, of Cannock, Staffordshire; and Sutton
Coldfield, Warwickshire ?
Prior Rosert oF SAtop.
Stothard’s Mother. —In Mrs. Bray's most in-
terestitig Life of Thomas Stothard, R.A.; it is
stated; p.1., that his mother’s maiden name was
“ Reynolds, a. native of Shrewsbury, highly re-
spectable both in her family.and connexions.”
Cah any one state more particularly who this lady
was P Prior Rozsert or Satop:

Landing of the French in 1621.— Extract from
the register-book of Grappenhall; Cheshire:

“ 1691. Collected for, Mr. Tremaine, whose shop was
burnt, and his father-in-law, James Hatch, Doctor in
divinity, was murdered by y¢ French yt landed, and burned
his house, 8s. 6d.”

Query; Is there any historical record of this
descent of the French ? J.K.

Heaven in the Sense of Canopy.— Was the word
heaven at any time used to express “a canopy” ?
as, in the German at the present day, Thron-
himmel, literally, “a throne-heaven;” means the
canopy over a throne. is

_Dr, Johnson, in Lives of the Poets (vol. i. p. 54.),
whilst criticising Cowley, says, “ he offends by ex-
aggeration as much as by diminution,” and gives
the following instance :

* The king was placed alone, and o’er his head * _

A well-wrought heaven of silk and gold was spread.”

To a person conversant with German, there is
some difficulty in seeing at a glance what exag-
geration is contained in these lines; and should
the word heapent have been used at any time in
England in the sense I have suggested, Cowley
will be freed; in this instance at least, from the
accusation. B. §. Kennepy.

Slaidburn. é

Col. Tal, P. Shaffner.—I recollect this per-
sonage’s marriage, forming the subject of a para-
graph which went the round of the newspapers
some few years ago. It was remarkable for the
immense nuniber of titles atid letters, filling some
Me which fillowed the Goldnel’s natne; and it
en

NOTES AND QUERIES:

198

United States, although not formally acknow-
ledged as such by Conyress. If I Fendtlest aright,
the full name is Taliaferro; though, from his
expertness in making “noses of wax” for the
Russians, one might imagine he was named after
the “ learned” Taliacotius. Eb. G. BR.

The Champneys Arms.—Did any English family,
besides Champneys, bear per pale a lion ram-
pant, within an engrailed border? TI can find no
other in Berry’s Heraldic Dictionary. Also, cat
any of your antiquarian readers tell me if a lady
of this family married a Bowes, between the yeats
1550—1690? ‘There were Lord Mayors of Lon-
don, I have ascertained, in both house§, circ. temp.
Edw. VI. or Elizabetli. A reply would confer a
great obligation, as it is wanted to fill up an hiatus
valde defietus. A: B:

BMrs. Middleton and her Portraits. —G. 8S: 8.
who is putting together some notes relating to the
celebrated beauty Mrs. Middleton, wishes to learn
in whose gallery of paintings is to be found her
portrait by Gascar, with a lamb; which has been
engraved in mezzotinto; and who engraved it.
He would like also to know, where the full-length
portrait by Lely is, which has been engraved by
Browne in mezzotinto ; and where the original by
Lely, which has been engraved by Thompson in
the same style. Perhaps the latter is from the
Windsor portraits. The date and place of Mrs.
Middleton’s death; and of her burial, are required.

Defence of Charles I. — Who was the author
of the following work ? ;
“A Just Defence of the Royal Martyr King Charles L,
from thé matiy false and malicious Aspersions.in Ludlow’s
Memoirs, and from Some other virulent Libels of that
kind. Motto from the Psalms, Plal: [sic] xxxv. 11; 12.
Cicero ad Herent:; &e. 8vo.; London; 1699.”
~ YBN
_Mollerus.—I lave a copy of Southey’s Minor
Poems; in which some former possessor has written
in vol. iii. p. 66.; at the end of “ God’s Judgment
on 4 Bishop”: ¢
“ Though Southey, quotes Coryat at length, and men-
tions ‘other authors,’ he does not name Mollerus, from
whose poem nearly every thought in this is literally
translated.” o7 ; ;
T shall be glad to kriow the title of Mollerus’s
poein, and where it is to be found. T. M.

A Life Peerage Query..— Perhaps a genealo-
gical correspondent of “ N. & Q.” would inform
me, what change, if any, would occur in the pre-
cederice of children ofa life peer after his death ?
For instance, .if Lord Wensleydale had a son,
would lie be still Honourable 2? and would he hold
place a8 eldest son of a baron ? LE: M: M.

Mrs. Meehe, alias Gabrielle. — Can. any of your
readers give any account of Mrs: Meeke; whi,

about the end of the last centuty; and the begin-

134°

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2nd S. No 7,, Fes. 16,56. .

ning of this, published a great many novels, some
under the name of Gabrielle, which had for a time

some success? Was Meéke also an assumed
name ? us eae

Sir J. Smith of Grothill and King’s Cramond,
was Lord Provost of Edinburgh in the middle of
the seventeenth century. Can any of your readers
tell me what family he left? Was he connected
with the family of Smith of Inverramsay, Aber-
deenshire ; a descendant of which, Patrick Smith,
took such an active part in the Rebellions of 1715
and 1745, that he was excluded from the Act of
Grace passed in 1746? Where can I find an ac-
count of the latter family ? Stema THETA.

Dalwick, or Dawyk, Peebleshire.— Any one who
can give any information respecting the Rev.
Robert Smith, who was minister there during the
Rebellion of 1715, is earnestly requested to do so.
He is believed to have come from Perthshire.

Siema THETA.

Latitude and Longitude.— What is the origin
and derivation of these terms? And what is the
earliest instance of their use ? { R. H. W.

Pinar Queries with Answers.

Pompey’s Statue. — Flaminio Vacea, in his Me-
morie di Varie Antichita trovate in diversi Luoghi
dellu Citta di Roma, 1594, says :

“ Near the Palazzo d’ Cancellaria, in the time of Pope
Julius IIL, there was found, on excavating the ground
beneath a cellar, a statue of Pompey, fifteen palms high.
Immediately above the cellar stood a party-wall, sepa-
rating two houses; on the discovery being made known,
the proprietors of both houses claimed the statue. Not
being able to settle the dispute among themselves, they
had recourse to the law; the one pleading that the largest
part, z.e, the body, being under his house, he had the best
right to the whole; and the other maintaining that the
body was of no value without the head, which was under
his house, and therefore he ought to have the whole.
The judge decided that the head should be cut off, and
each claimant receive his own portion. Alas, poor Pom-
pey! it was not enough for thee to lose thine own head,
but even thy marble effigy was doomed to undergo the
same fate! Luckily, Cardinal Capodiferro heard of this
sentence, and before it cou!d be carried into execution,
reported the whole story to the Pope. His Holiness sent
five hundred scudi to be divided between the disputants,
and gave the statue, still unmutilated, to the Cardinal.”

Could any of your correspondents inform me
where the self-same statue can be seen ?
INQUISITIVE.

[Eustace’s Classical Tour through Italy, vol. i. p. 271.,
edit. 1814, contains the following account of this statue:
“Tn an antechamber of the Palazzo Spada, stands the
celebrated statue of Pompey, at the foot of which Cesar
is supposed to have fallen. It was first placed, during
Pompey’s life, in the senate-house which he had erected;
and when that edifice was shut up, it was raised by order
of Augustus on a double arch or gateway of marble, op-
posite the grand entrance of Pompey’s theatre. It was

thrown down during the convulsion of the Gothic wars,
and for many ages it lay buried in the ruins. Cardinal
de Spada, by a timely purchase (as stated above), pre-
vented the destruction of this interesting remnant of
Roman antiquity. Another danger awaited Pompey’s
statue at a much later period, and from an unexpected
quarter. While the French occupied Rome in 1798-9,
they erected in the centre of the Coliseum a temporary
theatre, where they acted various Republican pieces for
the amusement of the army. Voltaire’s Brutus was a
favourite tragedy; and in order to give it more effect, it
was resolved to transport the very statue of Pompey to
the Coliseum, and to erect it on the stage. The colossal
size of the statue, and its extended arm, rendered it diffi-
cult to displace it. The arm was therefore sawed off for
the conveyance, and put on again at the Coliseum; and
on the second removal of the statue it was again taken
off, and again replaced at the Palazzo di Spada. So
friendly to Pompey was the republican enthusiasm of the
French! So favourable to the arts and antiquities of
Rome is their love of liberty!” A modern writer, how-
ever, has remarked, that “the scepticism of antiquaries
has led to abundant controversy on its authenticity ; but
after having been called Augustus, Alexander the Great,
and an unknown emperor, by successive critics, the an-
cient faith has been triumphant, and it is likely to pre-
serve the title of the Spada Pompey long after its critics
have been forgotten.” See also Sir John Hobhouse’s note
to a passage of Childe Harold, quoted in Murray’s Hand-
book for Central Italy, p. 452.]

Old Bible.—I am encouraged by the prompt
and satisfactory answer given to a like inquiry, in
2-1 §. i. 96., to ask for information respecting an
8vo. Latin Bible in my possession. The title is
wanting. It is printed in Roman letters, and in
double columns. *2. “Index testimoniorum 4
Christo et Apostolis in Novo Testamento citato-
rum ex veteri,” 6 pages. *5. “ Hieronymi Pro-
logus Galeatus,” 1 page and 1 col. “ Epistola B.
Hieronymi ad Paulinum,” 1 col. and 5 pages.
“Prefatio Sti. Hieronymi in Pentateuchum,”
l page. ‘ Liber Genesis Hebraice Beresith,” and
a woodcut of the creation, The paging begins
here, and is continuous to p. 1176.; at the bottom
of which is “ Novi Testamenti Finis.” Then
follow ‘‘Hebraicorum, Chaldezorum, Grecorum-
que nominum interpretatio,” 6} pages. “ Index
Rerum et Sententiarum,” 54 pages. ‘ Index
Epistolarum et Evangeliorum,” 10 pages ; the last
concluding with the word “ finis,” but without any
date or printer’s name. The woodcuts, many of
which are well designed and executed, in the Old
Testament generally fill up one third of the page;
though there are some larger ones, as of the ark,
the tabernacle and its ornaments, and the temple
of Solomon. In the New Testament, they are
smaller, and do not extend beyond the limits of
the column. The Old Testament ends on p. 942.
The Prologues of St. Jerome are prefixed to the
several books. There is an autograph of a former
owner on the first leaf, with the date of 1548.

PxiLositos.

[We cannot discover the exact date of this Bible, but
its contents agree with the first edition of the Latin Vul-

a

_ 2nd S, No 7,, Fes, 16. °56.]

gate printed by Robert Stephens in 1528, entitled Biblia
Sacra Latina cum Concordantiis, &c. Paris, ex officina
Roberti Stephani, e regione Schole Decretorum, 1528.
Cum privilegio Regis. fol. But notwithstanding this
“privilege, the work was inserted in the list of prohibited
books. It was reprinted in 8yo. in 1534 and 1545. In
that of 1534, the Prefaces of St. Jerome are collected
together, and printed at the end, with the little work of
St. Augustin, de Spiritu et Litera. Consult Bibliotheca
Sussexiana, vol. i. pt. ii. pp. 390, 399. 418. ]

Roscoe's Edition of Pope. —I have a copy of
this edition, of the date 1847, without any index, I
should be glad to learn whether it was published
in that state. W. M, T.

[Our correspondent’s copy must be imperfect, as the
index to the previous edition was revised for that of 1847,
which was a trade book. ]

Rhymes upon Places: Warwickshire, ~

“ Sutton for mutton,
Tamworth for beef,
Yenton (i. e. Erdington) for a pretty girl,
And Brummagem for a thief.”

Query, Is Brummagen, 7. e. Birmingham, pro-
perly Bromwich-ham ? K. 8S. Tartor.

[These lines seem to have done service in other coun-
ties, as, for instance, in Surrey and Kent. See our It §.
v. 374. 404. In The Atheneum, Sept. 8, 1855, p. 1035., is
a valuable article on the etymology of Birmingham,
from Mr. James Freeman, who says, that “ the word Bir-
minghgm is so thoroughly Saxon in its construction, that
nothing short of positive historical evidence would war-
rant us in assigning any other than a Saxon origin to it.
The final syllable ham means a home or residence, and
Bermingas would be a patronymic or family name, mean-
ing the Berms (from Berm, a man’s name, and ing or
tung, the young, progeny, race, or tribe). The word dis-
sected in this manner, would signify the home or residence
of the Berms; and there can be little question that this
is its true meaning. Bromwicham is a coined word, and
may be dismissed as bad Saxon.” ]

“ The Whole Duty of Man.” — What is the
date of the earliest known edition of this once
popular work? I have a copy with an engraved
title, called the “Last edition, corrected and
amended.” It is printed by the original pub-
lisher, J. Garthwaite, 1659, and contains Dr. Ham-
mond’s letter of March 7, 1657. I presume that
letter was prefixed to the first edition; but can
you or any reader of “ N. & Q.” say where a copy
of that edition can be seen? An account of the
first few editions would oblige me, or a reference
to some source of information. B. H. C.

[The first edition of this popular work is entitled The
Practice of Christian Graces, or the Whole Duty of Man,
and printed for T. Garthwaite, 1658, with frontispiece by
Hollar; to which is prefixed a letter by Dr. H. Ham-
mond, dated March 7, 1657. The most useful work to
consult respecting its disputed authorship is Pickering’s

_ edition of 1842, containing a bibliographical preface by
the Rev. Wm. Bentinck Hawkins, of Exeter College,
Oxford. See also “N. & Q.,” 1 S, ii, 292.; v. 229.;
vi, 537,; viii. 564.; ix. 551.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

135

Verse in the Sense of Solo.—In cathedral music
the word verse is used to designate such passages
as are to be sung by only one voice to a part, in
opposition to the word full, which is used to indi-
cate that all the choir aie to sing. The latter
word of course explains itself, but how came verse
to be so employed ? A.A.

[The word verse may be derived from verset (Fr.), the
short modulus introduced bythe organist between one
psalm and another, or between any two parts of a psalm.
Or it may come from versi, that part of the Italian opera
written in unrhymed lines, and sung in recitative. Or
from versé (Fr.), for those most experienced in singing.
Or from verse, a section or paragraph, not in figured
counterpoint like the polyphonic movement or chorus.
Or from verser, a pouring forth or expansion, in opposition
to the concise expression of the canon or fugue. Or for
that part of the music when the members of the quire
and collegiate body spread themselves out to take up the
dance, But this it is not. ]

Replies.
POPE PIUS AND THE BOOK OF COMMON
(24 S. i. 98.)

I willingly leave the question respecting Pope
Pius and the Book of Common Prayer where it is,
“unsettled,” if ‘I’. L. pleases so to pronounce it.
But I shall be pardoned for reminding T. L., that
in his first communication (May 26, 1855) he vo-
lunteered a “settlement” of the point at issue,
contrary, I submit, to evidence; and hence were
elicited the few remarks which I have since ven-
tured to offer. How far T. L. has succeeded in
settling the question in favour of his own views,
I must leave to the decision of the reader. T. L.’s
last communication merely contains a renewal of
his former positions, and a reiteration of his pre-
vious convictions; whether they are tenable or
not I will not categorically pronounce, but I may
hazard a doubt whether “almost all Papists and
Protestants will acquiesce in T. L.’s conclusions ;
nay, I question whether, after all that has been
advanced, they will allow him to claim either
Camden, Coke, or Ware.

By the by, T. L. has not answered my question
respecting Constable’s reply to Courayer on the
subject before us; I must therefore reply to it
myself. The fact is, that Constable never did re-
spond to the third chapter of the fifth book of
Courayer’s Defence of the Dissertation, or to any
portion of it; and it is to ¢his work, and to this
chapter of Courayer, that I have so repeatedly
referred. What Constable did was simply this,
to copy from Le Quien’s Answer to Courayer's
Dissertation some thirty lines, in reply to about
seventeen lines of Courayer, in which Camden’s
statement is incidentally mentioned. But could
T. L., when he penned the paragraph respecting

PRAYER,

136

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2nd §, No 7., Fes, 16,56: »

Constable, be really aware that Courayer re~
sponded to Le Quien, and consequently to Con-
stable, in an elaborate defence of the story for
the truth of which I gontend ; that this defence
occupies the entire third chapter of the fifth book
of the Defence of the Dissertation; and that, in
addition to the authorities already adduced, Cou-
rayer quotes the clear and direct testimony of
Abbott*, Bishop of Salisbury, in his Answer to
the Apology for Garnet (a.p. 1613), and of Lance-
lot Andrewes} in his Reply to Bellarmin (a.v.
1610), in attestation of the fact? How was it; by
the way, that Bellarmin, who had it in his power
to detect the falsehood (if falsehood it had been),
never attempted to reply to the statement of
Andrewes? But I forbear to adduce further
authority, or advance additional arguments, as I
have agreed to leave the question “ unsettled.” I
must be contented to recommend those who may
be interested in the inquiry, to examine for them-
selves, and I will venture to predict that they will
find that “ the assertioti does” not “rest on such
slender grounds” as T, L. would induce them to
believe. E. C, Harineron.
The Close, Exeter.

ALTARS OF WOOD OR STONE,
(1* §. xii. 115.)

The opportunity afforded me for ascertaining
the construction of Roman Catholic altars, by an
excursion through France and Belgium, enables
me to state distinctly the materials of which they
are formed.

* «Ad Litteras accedo-(writes Abbot) quas Cokus
Oratione Noryvici de Tribunali habita a Pio VY. ad. Eli-
zabetham Reginam missas commeminit; quibus Fidem
Pontifex fecerat se Liturgiam nostram Anelicanam, et
Reformatie Religionis Formulam, suo calculo et authori-
tate probaturum, modo.a se acciperet omnia, ipsi accepta
referret, eoque se Sedi Romane subjectam daret. :
Littera autem illx satis apud nos celebres fuerunt, agitate
sepius in Parliamentis, et a Regina ipsa commemoratz,
etiam a vestris quoque confess, Celebris eo
nomine Thomas Treshamus, Eques Auratus, Pater Fran-
cisci Proditoris, qui sub expeditione Hispanica de Recu-
satione, postulatus palam Litteras illas, et illa tantum
quam dixi causa refractarius mansit. Memorate quoque
ill in Concionibus praesente Regina ipsa, quin et Teste
Advocata; nec tamien quisqtam e vestris sive privatim
Sive publice mutire in conttaritim ausis est.” — Antilogia
contra apologiam Hudemon Johannis Jesuite pro Henrico
Garneto, p, 15.

tT “Quid ergo? Eam, que jameest, religionem stabi-
liret, Pape tamen Primatum agnosceret? Certe illud
tentatum constat; et a Paulo [Pio] quarto conditionem
impetratam, porro et Regins ipsi delatam esse, dum in
Primatum ipsius consentire modo vellet, de citetis, si a
se fieri peteret, si, auctoritate sua factam agnosceret,
gratiam facturum Pontificem, ut sacra hie omnia, hoc
ipso, quo nune sunt apud nos, modo procurari fas esset.””
— Tortura Torti, p. 165,, edit, 1851,

‘ ; << :

In speaking of altars, I must be understood to
apply my remarks alone to the slab or tablet; with-
out reference either to the structure beneath or.
the decorations above. :

The city of Rouen, a cardinalate, I believe, but
certainly an archiepiscopal see, i considered of
suflicient importance to warrant my assumption
that the materials used there would be satisfactory
authority for their general use.

I found in that city fifteen churches or chapels,
and within them one hundred and three altars: of
these twenty-eight were of stone and seventy-five
of wood.

The probability of this statement being tested,
induces me to afford every facility to those who
may be disposed to doubt may accuracy; by ap-
pending the following tabular statement, which
will assist such investigation :

Churches. Altars. Wood. Stone.
St. Vincent
St. Patrice
St. Goddard
St. Madeline
La Chapelle
St. Vivian
St. Ouen -
Notre Dame
St. Roman
St. Jervaise
St. Cloud -
St. Nicaise
St. Hilaire
St. Sevére
St. Paul -
St. Sacrément

— hoe
9, OF He C2 SD Or OO Or He Or Ot 02 OF or
‘

ete let” Cae, Cece e Ue ce W'S) Sys

Ue ees ¢ Che cee aka 2G Oe og
no |

02 C2 He Co SF CODD DO RENE Orr I bo orb

PE RT Pesce col | coe I oo

Although I considered the above sufficient proof,
I could not refrain from continuing my search
while at Ainiens. In one church there of seven
altars I found six of wood, the seventh circum-
stances prevented my examining. In another
church in the same city I found three altars, all of
wood.

In Brussels I only tested the three altars in the
very beautiful. new Church of St: Boniface, and
found them all of wood. J

On aramble from the last-named city, chance
led me to the village of Steen Ockerzeel, where I
found in-the church four altars, all of wood.

Thus, from a great and important city, through
the capital of a kingdom to a lone village, I have
found, with few exceptions; that the altar-tablets
are of wood. ; ,

I must now add, that in examining these altars
I occasionally found the small square stone in-
serted in the slab removed, and thie place left
vacint.

And, listly, I discovered only one tecently-
erected altar of stone. Henry Daveney.

*Qnd 8, No 7., Fre, 16. °56.]

’ AND “INSTINCT.”

“RigHT” AND “LEFT HAND,’
(24 S. i. 84.)

He must be either a very learned, or a very

bold man, who would venture to give a definition

of instinct; and, being neither the one nor the,

other, I decline the attempt. Nevertheless, I
have much pleasure in answering Mr. Coxtyns’s
question, as far as:my own opinion is concerned ;
and in stating, that I believe instinct to be an
irresistible impulse to the performance of certain
actions: the wisdom and object of which are
never the subjects of the performer’s considera-
tion; Nest-building is a sutlicient example. It
would seem to imply foreknowledge and the wis-
dom of making provision for the future, and to
require an amount of handicraft skill, together
with the judicious choice of materials, shape, site,
&e., which would be unattainable by man with-
out, long practice and experience. Yet to, the
bird, none of these things are. necessary.. The
process is, accomplished by a blind inspiration of
what to do, and by a mysterious influence that
compels it to be done. Perfect in its origin, how-
ever,—and Pope long ago told us, in defining
between instinct and reason, that

“ One must go right, the other may go wrong,” —

it admits of neither choice nor variety, and in this
respect is perfectly distinguished from what Dr.
Alison admirably calls the “ voluntary effort which
results from a train of reasoning.”

In what sense Mr. Cottyns’s friend uses the
word mind, 48 applied to the instinct of animals, I
aii At a loss to conjecture. Tt is a ticklish ex-
pression to use in these days, when Horne Tooke’s
explanations are winning..their wiy to the public
ear. Mak. Coxryns calls the miiid “a function of
the brain.” I cannot pursue that staterient either.
What inspires the impulses of instinct is be-
yond our mortal ken, The impulses miiy work
through the mechanisin or the structure (which-
ever is the proper word) of the brain ; but, beyond
all that human observation can reach, there re-

mains still —

“A higher height, a deeper deep.”
Deus anima brutorum” has been quoted by
Dr. Alison, in his admirable paper on instinct, in
pe Pa ene of Anatomy and Physiology ; and

‘ope declares —
“In this ’tis God directs.”

Assuredly, as Dr, Alison remarks, nest-building
is the process of a reasoning mind ; -and inasmuch
as we deny the reasoning mind to the bird, we
must grant it to Him who implanted the instine-
tive propensity in the unreasoning bird. .

Hermes,

PS. Iam half anticipating, in these remarks,
4 little work, now in the press, by a friend of

NOTES AND QUERIES.

137

mine, wherein an attempt is made to simplify
this interesting subject. Its title is Worlds not
Realised. ,

SONG OF THE REVOLUTION.
(i S. x. 423.)

The following, which is one of the celebrated
Protestant songs (so common to the present day
among the Orange party in Ireland) to which the
Revolution gave birth, is the song inquired for by
your correspondent R. WArRDE. FB.

“POPISH TYRANNY.
“Tune: Vicar of Bray.
Ly

“ When James, assuming right from God,
Enslav’d this free-born nation,
His sceptre was.an iron rod,
His reign a visitation.
High Churchmen cried ‘ Obey, obey!
_ Let none resist a crowned head ;
He who gainsays, what tyrants say,
Ts a rebellious Round-head.’
Then let us sing, while echoes ring,
The glorious Revolution ;
Your voices raise to William’s praise,
Who sav’d the Constitution.

2.

“ The Bible was no longer read,
But tales of sinners sainted ;
The gods ador’d were gods of bread,
And sign-posts carv’d and painted. 3
Their priests and monks, with cowls and ropes,
Arriv’d here without number;
With racks and daggers bless’d by Popes,
And loads of holy lumber.
Then let us sing, &c.

3.

“ Our trade abroad, our wealth at home,
And all things worth desiring,
Were sacrifie’d to France and Rome,
While Britons lay expiring.
The monarch, a2 Church-ridden ass,
Did whate’er priests sugested,
And trotted day by day to mass,
The slave of slaves. detested.
Then let us sing, &e.

4.
“By cruel Popish politics,
Were Protestants affrighted;
When, to convert poor heretics,
New Smithfield fires were lighted.
But hope soon sprung out of despair,
So Providence commanded ;
Our fears were all dispers’d in air,
When god-like William landed.
Then let us sing, &c.

5

“ Our Church and State shook off the yoke,
And lawless power was banish’d ;
The snares of priestcraft too were broke,

And superstition yanish’d,

138

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[24 §, No 7,, Fun, 16, 56.

The tyrant with his blackguards fled,
By flight their guilt confessing,
To beg of France their daily bread,
* Of Rome a worthless blessing.
Then let us sing, &c.
6.

From all who dare to tyrannise,
May Heaven still defend us;
And should another James arise,
Another William send us.
May kings like George for ever reign,
With highest worth distinguish’d ;
But those who would our annals stain,
May they be quite extinguish’d.
Then let us sing, while echoes ring,
The glorious Revolution ;
Your voices raise to William’s praise,
Who sav’d the Constitution.”

CLIFFORD’S INN DINNER-CUSTOM.
(24 S. i. 12. 79.)

Scotland preserved some of the customs of hea-
thenism till the last century, and this may be
one of a similar character, if not required by the
founder as a symbol of possession, 2s the Duke of
Wellington’s presentation of a flag to the Queen.
The founder might have treasured up this custom
from remote antiquity, or he might have insti-
tuted it as a symbolical act to arrest-the attention
of students, and to invite them to its investigation.
Ceres, the beau ideal of agriculture, was surnamed
@ccnopdpos, because she first taught mankind the
use of laws, which, not being needed, or, if needed,
ineffectnal, in the nomade state, do not become
efficient till Agriculture (Ceres) creates the exi-
gency for them. Callimachus, in his hymn to
Ceres, says, —

“KaaAAtov, ws rodiecaw éaddra TéOra dane,”
“(Let us speak of ] the beautiful laws she has given to
our cities.”

Cakes, sacred to Ceres, usually terminated the
ancient feasts: the rells may be thrown down at
Clifford’s Inn as an offering to Ceres legifera, as
wine was poured out'to Bacchus. “ Técca Aidyucov
yap & Kal Aduarpa xadérre.”’ The number three
Callimachus especially refers to Ceres :

“This nev dy SueBys "AxeAwtov apyupodivay,

Tooodxt S aevawy worapeav érépaccas Exacrov,
= 4
Tpis & emt KadArxépw xauades exabiooa pyri.”

“Thrice you traversed the silver bed of Acheloiis;
thrice you crossed each river of the earth; thrice you re-
turned to the centre of Enna, the most charming of
islands; thrice you returned to sit by the wells of Calli-
chorus (near Eleusis),”

In the last line of this hymn, Ceres is styled
Tptaduore, “ thrice adorable.” (See the authorities
quoted in Eschenburg’s Manual of Class. Lit., by
Fiske, pp. 171. 206., and Bos., Ant. Grec., p. 45.)
It will be recollected that Socrates asks the gaoler
ifhe has provided sufficient poison for a libation,

but, finding there was only enough to carry out
his sentence of death, he directs Crito to sacrifice
a fowl to Esculapius in lieu of such libation
(Pheedo, s. f.). Neglect of the worship of Ceres
was one of the charges against Socrates (Esch.,
p- 170.): hence it might be inferred that Socrates
was opposed to agriculture as well as to law.

T. J. Buckton.

Lichfield,

THE TWO-HEADED EAGLE,
(2"" §. i. 73.)

The origin of the device of the eagle on national
and royal banners may be traced to very early
times. It was the ensign of the ancient kings of
Persia and of Babylon. The Romans adopted
various other figures on their camp standards ;
but Marius, B.c. 102, made the eagle alone the
ensign of the legions, and confined the other
figures to the cohorts. From the Romans the
French, under the empire, adopted the eagle.

The emperors of the Western Roman Empire
used a black eagle; those of the East a golden
one. The sign of the golden eagle, met with in
taverns, is in allusion to the emperors of the East.

Since the time of the Romans, almost every
state that has assumed the designation of an
empire, has taken the eagle for its ensign:
Austria, Russia, Prussia, Poland, and France, all
took the eagle,

The two-headed eagle signifies a double empire.
The emperors of Austria, who claim to be con-
sidered the successors of the Czesars of Rome, use
the double-headed eagle, which is the eagle of the
eastern emperors with that of the western, typi-
fying the “ Holy Roman Empire,” of which the
emperors of Germany (now merged in the house
of Austria) considered themselves as the repre-
sentatives. Charlemagne was the first to use it,
for when he became master of the whole of the
German Empire, he added the second head to the
eagle, a.p. 802, to denote that the empires of
Rome and Germany were united in him.

As it is among birds the king, and being the
emblem of a noble nature, from its strength of
wing and eye, and its courage, as also of conscious
strength and innate power, the eagle has been
universally preferred as the continental emblem
of sovereignty. -

Of the different eagles of heraldry, the black
eagle is considered the most noble, especially
when blazoned on a golden shield. The origin of
the Austrian, Polish, and Russian eagle is thus
related in A. Barrington’s Lectures on Heraldry :

“Varus, the Roman proconsul and governor of Syria,
A.D. 10, being made commander-in-chief of the legions in
Germany, was surprised by the enemy, and his army cut

to pieces. The Romans lost two of their standards, a
black eagle and a white one. The black eagle was seized

gna §, No 7., Fun. 16. '56.]

by the Germans, whence came the arms of the German
empire, on a field, or, an eagle displayed with two heads,
sable, the two heads denoting the eastern and western
empires. The white eagle was seized by the Sarmatian
auxiliaries, and through them come the arms of modern
Poland, an eagle, argent, on a field, gules. It also hap-
pened that a third standard was lost, which was supposed
to have fallen into the hands of the Sclavi or Sclavonians,
and hence the arms of Russia, an eagle, sable, on a field,
or.” —P. 6.

Of course this history must be taken for what
it is worth.

In the language of heraldry, an eagle is said to
be “displayed” when the wings and legs are
stretched out on the shield ; and “ preying” when
represented as devouring its prey.

We read that Ferdinand and Isabella, in conse-
uence of being much devoted to St. John the
vangelist, adopted his eagle sable, with one

head, as the supporter of their common shield.
What a contrast between this eagle of the Evan-
gelist and the eagle of modern emperors and
kings, borne as a type of the old Roman power !

Orders of knighthood have been named from
the eagle. The order of the white eagle, which
belonged to the extinct kingdom of Poland, was
instituted by King Madislaus V., in 1325, on oc-
casion of the marriage of his son Casimir with
Anne, daughter of the Duke of Lithuania. The
order of the black eagle was instituted in 1701 by
Frederick I. on his being crowned King of
Prussia. The order of the red eagle was founded
in Prussia in 1792. CryRep.

Replies ta Minor Querfes.
De Amore Jesu (1* S. xi. 466.) —

Translation.

“Jesus! God of grace above,
Jesus! sweet, and all my love,
Jesus good! O Jesus mild,

Son of God, and Mary’s child.

“ Who the bliss can fully tell,
Felt by those who love Thee well;
Those by faith bound fast to Thee,
Those who joy with Thee to be!

**O the sweetness let me show
With thy holy love to glow;
With Thee to endure and weep,
With Thee ever joy to keep.

“ Majesty of boundless scope,
All our love, our life and hope,
Make us worthy Thee to see,
Make us ever dwell with Thee.
“That in blissful joy and sight
We may chant in realms of light,
In heaven’s life effulgent glow,
Amen, Jesus! be it so.”
F. C. Husenpern.

Maidment (2° §. i. 12.) —The Christian name
of Mr. Maidment, the devoted catechist, who ac-

NOTES AND QUERIES.

139

companied Captain Gardiner in the Patagonian
Mission, was John. He was a waiter in London,
and a Sunday-school teacher. Much interesting
information, with regard to his life, subsequent to
his being appointed a catechist, is to be found in
Hope deferred, not Lost, edited by the Rev. G. P.
Despard (Nisbet & Co., London).

F. M. Mippreron.

Ellastone, Staffordshire.

“ -reth” (2°78. i. 74.) — This termination, in
Meldreth, Shepreth, Earith (Kent and Camb.),
Brandreth, “a wattled fence round a well” (Hal-
liwell’s Dict.), is, without doubt, from the Anglo-
Sax., pide, a water reservoir; a well, fountain,
river. At Meldreth is a copious spring rising out
of the chalk, one of the sources of the Cam. It is
not a termination of frequent occurrence ; I know
of but one other instance, Ting7ith Beds, where is
a pool, the source of the Ivel. But probably -rith
is often contracted into -7ie or -ry. E. G. R.

Clint (1* 8. xii. 406.) —There are two places
called the Clint, or Clint Hills, in the parish of Diss.
The one lies in the town, the other near the
boundary between Diss and Frenze. ‘The one in
the town is described in the records of the manor
of Diss, as the Clint, or the Clint Hills, but is not
now commonly known by either name. It is a
portion of the face of the high ground, which
bounds on the north side a piece of water called
Diss Mere, and is a broken hill, sloping rather
abruptly to the water’s edge. Probably the whole
face of the high ground was formerly called the
Clint ; but, for the last two centuries and upwards,
the name has been confined to that portion of it
which appears to have been last built upon. The
other Clint is a small sandy hill, having a some-
what precipitous face, on the north side towards
Frenze Mere; a piece of water similar in cha-
racter to Diss Mere, but on a smaller scale. The
whole of this hill is now commonly called the
Clint. A. F. B.

Diss.

Derham and D'Engaines Chapel, Upminster
(274 S. i. 92.) —In July, 1840, I made a pilgrim-
age to the church at Upminster, for the special
object of ascertaining if there was any tablet or
monument existing to the memory of so distin-
guished a man as Dr. Derham; but after a dili-
gent examination, both in and outside of the
church, I was unable to find any notice of him:
so true it is, that however estimable a man may
be, he is not a prophet in his own country. Some-
time after, meeting a gentleman who resided at
Upminster, I expressed my surprise at finding no
notice in the church of a man of such eminence as
Derham ; and who, moreover, had been rector of
the parish for fifty-four years. He told me the

140

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[ [ond §, No 7, Pen. 16. 956.

only record he ever met with of Denham, during
a long residence at Upminster, was a brick, with
W. D. (Derham’s initials) impressed thereon,
which the rector (Mr. Holden) possessed ; which
was found in sinking a well in his, the rector’s,
garden.

Dr. Derham was a Canon of Windsor, and it is
possible there may be some record of him there ;
although the pleasing memoir of him, prefixed to
the edition of his Physico- Theology, published in
1798, by Strachan (Cadell & Davies), distinctly
states that he died at Upminster, April 5, 1735, in
his seventy-eighth year.

It may not be amiss to remind the inhabitants
of Upininster, that it is not too late to repair the
negligence of former parishioners by at once erect-
ing some memorial to so worthy and amiable a
man as their former rector.

Sussex Place, Regent's Park.

P.S. Your correspondent, Upminster, has, I
conclude, consulted Morant’s Essex for answers
to his heraldic Queries.

Rochefoucault's Maxim (2" §S., i. 53.) — I know
nothing of M. Aimé-Martin’s edition ; but I have
found the celebrated ‘‘ Maxime” in all the edi-
tions that I have seen, and especially in that by
Didot, 1815, where it stands No, 241. \On

Andrea Ferrara (2™ S. i. 73.) — Crertcvs is
informed that the value of an Andrea Ferrata
blade is quite nominal; many hilts of Highland
claymores are beautifully worked, and they fetch
a good price generally. The temper of these
blades is much overstated. I should be very
sorry to place two specimens I have under such
treatment as Wilkinson, of Pall Mall, submits his
sword-blades every Wednesday: the proof is well
worth seeing, and any one, I believe, can witness
it by asking. As far as I recollect, I gave for my
best claymore (the make of Andrea Ferrara)
31. 10s.; but in this specimen the hilt is not in-
laid with silver, as is the case with many of them.
I cannot give him the name of any work in which
he will find information upon the subject.

CENTURION.

Atheneum Club. .

Planché, in lis History of British Costume,
p. 448., engraves one of these sword-blades from
the Meyrick Collection, and says that they were
highly prized in Scotland about 1574. Their
value has risen since the Highland gatherings
annually at Braemar, &¢., as a genuine Andrea
Ferrara to wear on that occasion is considered
“the thing.” Of the maker I believe nothing
satisfactory is known. The name is variously en-
graved on*them, ANDRIA, ANDREA, FERRARA, and
FERARA, and some are said to be spurious. I
subjoin a description of one I purchased in Glen-
finlas, and which I have every reason to believe

R. W.

was “out” in the “ Forty-five” with its owner,
Macgregor. Length 34 inches, exclusive of the
basket-hilt; breadth 14 inches, tapering to a
rounded point. The blade is three-grooved, and
bears the inscription and marks :
RK RR Rae
x X ANDREA xxx
x xxx ie Ned
Will any owner of another specimen enable me to
compare inscriptions ? After all, the best test of
genuineness is the quality; mine is incomparable
for elasticity and flexibility. Bi. 8. Tarror.

Lord of Vrijhouven (1* 8. x. 307. 394.) —The
Lord of Vry¥houven, Pieter Huguetan, left by his
will, dated Sept. 10, 1780, among other legacies,
100/. to each of the city schools of the reformed
Protestant religion in Leyden; the testator re-
quiring and ordaining that no part of the lecacy
should ever be employed for building, repairing,
or adorning; but that the whole should be de-
voted to the profit and immediate use of the chil-
dren of the above-named schools. This legacy
was paid through Messrs. Kops & Kotisemaker,
London, in Jannary, 1793. We learn from the
will, that Mr. Huguetan, lord of the manor of
Vryhboeven, in South Holland, resided in King
Street, Covent Garden. He died in London,
June 10,1791. His will is in the care of John
Schabrarge, notary, in London. From The Na-
vorscher. J. Scorr.

xi ak
FERARA X X
KK We x

Norwich.

Epigram in a Bible (1* 8. xi. 27. 73.) —The
author of this epigram was the learned theologian
S. Wehrenfels ; -who, in the early part of the last
century, was professor of divinity at Basil. It has
for title, S. Scripture abusus, and is the forty-
ninth in his collection of epigrams. See his
Opuscula, published in two volumes 4to. (Leyden
and Leeuwaarden, 1772). As a warning against
bibliolatry, it stands in its true place at the be-
ginning of the Bible. From The Navorscher.

J. 58.

De La Fond (1* 5. ix. 272.) —Concerning the
person represented by this portrait, I have as yet
found no very decided information. That he was
the newspaper-writer, may be safely inferred,
from the sheet of paper in his left hand, and the
pen in his right. On this paper, between the an-
cient and the present arms of Amsterdam, are the
words: “ La gazette ordinaire d’Amsterdam. Du
Lundi, 5 Decembre, 1667; De Madrid, 10 Nov.”
In the Bibliothéque de la France, by Le Long
(vol. iv. p. 186.), this portrait is mentioned as that
of “ N. de la Fond, fameux gazetier de la Hol-
lande, Frangois H. Gascar, pinx., Lombart, sc.,
1680, avec un distique de Santeuil.” In the
Catalogue of Van Tulthem, 1846 (p. 727., No.

2nd §. No 7., Fes. 16. '56.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

141

4433.), it is mentioned among the prints executed

by Pierre Lombart, “engraver, born in Paris

1613; died in the same city, 1682. From The

Navorscher. J. Scorr,
Norwich.

John Locke (1* §. xi. 326, 3827.) —I have
lately had occasion to make further inquiries re-
specting the Locke family, and hasten to correct
two mistakes which I have made as above.

In p. 326. I stated that ‘“ Christopher, the se-
eond son of Michael Locke, was buried at East
Brent, co. Somersét, March 12, 1607.” This date
applies to the interment of Christopher (one of the
sons of the eldest son, Matthew), who died young
and unmarried.

In p. 327., after “Sir Peter King, the Chan-
cellor, and Peter Stratton, were the children of
the two sisters, who were, as I have shown,” the
fvords “ first-cousins ” should have been used in-
stead of “‘ nieces” of the philosopher. H.C.C.

William Fillingham, Esq. (2° 8. i. 55; 56.) —In
4 note on p. 91. of the fourth volume of Restituta,
Mr. T. Park says that —

“Mr. Fillingham was weil known to several persons
of literary distinction, as an assiduous collector of choice
books, as a liberal etiployer of them, and as a very
amiable man. The copious Index to Warton’s History of
English Poetry, was undertaken and completed by him.
In the year 1805, his select library was publicly disposed
of, before his departure to India; wherice, like too many
of his lamented countrymen, he retirned to his native

land no more!”
OW Be Wa

Somerset House.

_ Romney Marsh (1* S. xii. 347.) — Mr. Gutr-
’ BERT may be interested in knowing.that a copy
(written in the fifteenth centuty) of the Ordi-
nances of Justices Lodelow, Belknappe, and Cul-
éper, in 1352 (of which a translation is printed
in Dugdale’s History of Imbanking, p.31.), exists
in Rawl. MS., A. 357., Bodleian Library.
W.D. Macray.
New College,

Archbishop Law, of Glasgow (2° §, i. 56.) —
LThave consulted the works of some of our best
Glasgow hisforiaiis, but they are all extremely
barren in genealogical particulars of this prelate
and of his connections, On showing Mr. Lear's
Note to the Warden of the Glasgow Cathedral
(who is an intelligent and obliging gentleman), he
thinks that in several points Mr. Lex is altogether
on the wrong family, atid refers for accurate in-
ormation, according to a memorandum given to

im, as follows:

“January, 1856. Visited the tomb of Archbishop Law,
his descendant, James Law, W.S., of 44. Parliament Street,
Westminster.”

Archbishop Law's is now the only stone tomb

in the cathedral. The hewn work of it is gene-
rally in a good state of preservation; but the
main inscription on the large tablet is nearly clean
gone, which, however, has been printed by our
historians. It rather closes up a window at the
éast end of the chancel, and disfigures the latter,
and for these causes Government proposed to re-
move it; but it is now understood that it will
remain, and the tablet inscription be renewed.

From all accounts he was a very worthy and
learned prelate, and ‘completed the leaden roof
of the cathedral.” (Gibson’s Hist. of Glasgow,
1777.) He died Nov. 12, 1632, and bequeathed
the following legacies :

“Ttem. I leave to the puir of Sanct Nicholas Hospitall,
in Glasgow, foundit by the Archibischopis thairof, the
sowme of ffyve hundrithe mks. (markis, 277. 15s. 6d. ster-
ling), money of Scotland; and to the merchandis and
erafts hospitallis thair, equallie to be devydit amangis
them ffyve hundrithe mks. mofiey.” — Commissary Re-

cords.
G.N.

Inscription Query (1% S. xi. 47.) — The piece of
paper, something smaller than a visiting-card, on
which was printed —

-* Anno 173
Capax est
In Irschenberg.”
and on which the cipher 4. has been added by the
pen, may admit the following explanation: Ir-
schenberg is probably Hirschberg, in_ Silesia,
formerly a watering-place. See Vosgein, Diet.
Geog. The form, and especially the filling up of
the date with the pen, suggest the idea of common
advertising cards. Let then Dr. Capax be. the
watering-place physician, who yearly attended the
health-seeking visitors, and the mysterious in-
scription may simply mean :
« Anno 1734 ‘
mie Capax is (arrived)
n Hirschberg.”

It is by no means essential to suppose this gen-
tleman to have been a doctor ;.Capax is equally
capable of performing the part of a banker, a
fiddler, or a painter. J. 5.

Joseph Adrien Le Bailly (1% S. v. 248.) — An
account of “ Joseph Adrien Le Bailly Ecuier,
Seigt D’Inghuem,” &c., is to be found in Recueil
Héraldique, avec des Notices Généulogiques et Hise
turiques sur un grand nombre de Familles nobles et
patriciennes de la Ville et du Francourt de Bruges,
par F. Van Dycke, 1851, p. 22. But M, Van
Dycke makes no remark upon the singular in-
scription which I have often noticed upon his
very handsome tomb in the cathedral at Bruges.

G. SreinMan STEINMAN,

Old Nick (1% S. xii. 513.) — Among the many
learned disquisitions on the name of the enemy of
mankind, it may not be amiss to hear what the

142

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2=¢ §, No 7., Fen. 16, '56.

Scottish common people had to say on the sub-
ject, drawn from one of their chap books, written
probably a hundred years ago, entitled, —

“History of the Haveral [talkative] Wives, or the
Folly of Witless women displayed, by Humphrey Clinker,
the clashing [tattling] wives’ Clerk, being a Comical Con-
ference between Maggy and Janet, his Twa Auld Aunties.”

“ Mag. But, dear woman, what ana body is the deil,
that ilka [every] body is sae fear’d for him? Is’t nahim
they ca’ [call] auld [old] Nick? What for do they ca’
him auld Nick?”

“ Jan, Deed [indeed] woman I dinna ken what like a
body he is, but they say he is black, an they ca’ him auld
Nick because he is older than Adam, and Adam was the
first man in the world; an they say the deil will ne’er die,
nor yet be sick, nor hae sair e’en [sore eyes].”

In the subsequent part of the “ conference” the
two old wives cannot at all satisfy themselves on
the points in dispute, even including the different
species of deils —‘ the black anes (ones) and
white anes o’ them, humel’d (without horns) anes
and horn’d anes ” — and we appear to be still in
the same mortifying predicament. G.N.

Reading in Darkness (1 S. xi. 125.) —In P.
Nieuwland’s Letter-en Oudheidh. Verlustigingen
(Literary and Antiquarian Recreations), vol. i.
cap. Xv, sect. 2., we find some observations on
seeing in the dark :

“Some learned men,” he says, “have enjoyed the
power of seeing by night; of the Scaligers it is well
known that they had oculos cesios, cats’ eyes, extended
to such a degree, as to enable them, for an hour, to see
objects in the dark asif in twilight; this power, however,
they retained no longer than till their twenty-third year,
as both Julius Cesar and Joseph Scaliger relate of them-
selves; the former in Comm. ad lib. i. de Hist. Anim., the
latter in Vita Patris. Suetonius mentions the same fa-
culty as enjoyed by Tiberius, c. 18., although possessed
only at short intervals. See Plinius, 1. ii. c. 39., Hist.
Wat. Asclepiodorus also, according toPhotius in Biblioth.,
1055, had the advantage of being able to distinguish
persons, and even of reading in total darkness. Solinus,
Polyhist., c. 15., affirms the same of the Albinos gene-
rally; and the old physicians speak of certain morbid
states, in which the patients can see everything by night
and nothing by day. See Casaubon, ad lib. iii. Suetonii,
p. 374., where he shows from Galen that seeing in the
dark is more common than generally supposed, and
asserts that he himself had often experienced it in his own
youth, and even at the time of his writing, though then
more than fifty.”

So far Nieuwland : the possibility of reading in
the dark appears nevertheless doubtful. It seems
by no means compatible with the structure of the
eye; and though some animals can see in the dark,
they probably have no more than an indistinct
vision, aided by the keenness of their other senses.
From The Navorscher. J. Scorr.

Norwich.

Publication of Banns (24 §. i. 34.) — The fol-
lowing is forwarded in corroboration of the editor's
excellent remarks in reply to Vinror. In the
earlier part of 1845, petitions to the House of

Lords were presented by Earl Fortescue, from
Dr. Carwithen and others in the diocese of
Exeter, for a revision of the Liturgy. In the
course of the debate which ensued, on Feb. 27, in
that year, the Bishop of Exeter said, in reference
to an instance “ triumphantly quoted,” viz. those
of the Rubrics prefixed to the office for matri-
mony, and subjoined to the Nicene Creed :

“My Lords, the reverend petitioner and the noble
earl tell us that the Marriage Act (26 Geo. II. c. 33.)
made an alteration in the Rubric, and thus established a
precedent, which they call on us to follow. My Lords,
here again, with all respect for the noble earl, I must
demur to his authority, I must deny his precedent. The
Marriage Act made no alteration in the Rubric, it cau-
tiously abstained from doing so. The clause had reference
to the case of parishes in which there is no service in the
morning, and in which, therefore, banns of matrimony
could not be published in that part of the service which
is prescribed in the Rubric. I will beg leave to read the
clause ; it is worded thus [as already given by the editor,
p. 34. supra]. Your Lordships will here perceive that
the Marriage Act provides for the publication of banns in
the evening service, where there is none in the morning.
Is this a repeal of any Rubric? True it is that a change
has been made in the Rubric, as it is now printed, in
respect of the time of publishing banns of marriage, even
in the morning service. But by whom, or by what
authority, has this change been made? Not by the Mar-
riage Act, my Lords, nor by any authority properly de-
rived from it. For many years after the passing of that
act, no such change was made. It was made (as I am
assured by a learned friend, who has inquired minutely
into it) since the commencement of the present century ;
it was first made by the curators of the press at Oxford,
without authority, I repeat, and I must think, very im-
properly,” &c. — Hansard’s Parliamentary Debates, Third
Series, vol. xxviii. pp. 21—22.

YB Ned.

“ Marriages are made in Heaven” (1*S. xi.
p. 486.) — (Normal) marriages being so innocent _
of all premeditation by mun, can only be ascribed
to the will of “the angel” espoused, or to fate,
in either case (for “ce qui femme veut, Dieu le
veut”) to the will of heaven. After marriage,
another sense may appear in the saying, viz. that
expressed in the words of St. Francis de Salis:
“ Marriage is a state of continual mortifica-
tion ;” and hence a sacrament for human salva-
tion. Again, in suggesting the meaning of this
phrase, we are led to the well-known beautiful
myth of Plato (Banquet, § 16., Bohn’s edit.) ; ac-
cording to which, in a true marriage, the two
counterparts have met by destiny, and form a
perfect homo. The account in Genesis (chap. il.,
end), is not to a dissimilar effect. In this view,
marriages are of those “whom God has joined” _
only (Mark x. 9.). In a literal sense, the phrase
in question clearly expresses an impossibility ;
since in heaven are no marriages (Matt. xxii. 30.),
according to the usual interpretation; though
some may take refuge in the beautiful evasion of
Swedenborg — who says that, in the next world,
the married couple will become one angel.

2nd §, No 7., Fep. 16. ’56.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

143

In a dialogue of proverbs (a work yet to be
written), the one under consideration would meet
with this rejoinder: “If marriages are made in
heaven, you had but few friends there” (Bohn’s
Proverbs, p.416.). This is earth versus heaven ;
the proverb against the verb. J.P.

Had not this saying an astrological foundation?
Sir Kenelm Digby says of his own marriage:

“Tn the first place, it giveth me occasion to acknow-
ledge and admire the high and transcendent operations
of the celestial bodies, which, containing and moving
about the universe, send their influence every way and to
all things; and who, although they take not away the
liberty of free agents, yet do so strongly, though at the
first secretly and insensibly, work upon their spiritual
part by means of the corporeal, that they get the mastery
before they be perceived; and then it is too late to make
any resistance. For from what other cause could proceed
this strong knot of affection, which, being tied in tender
years, before any mutual obligations could help to con-
firm it, could not be torn asunder by long absence, the
austerity of parents, other pretenders, false rumours, and
other the greatest difficulties and oppositions that could
come to blast the budding blossoms of an infant love, that
hath since brought forth so fair flowers and so mature
fruit? Certainiy the stars were at the least the first
movers,” &c. — Private Memoirs of Sir K, Digby, 1827,
pp. 10, 11.

The stars have been said to be the cause, not | : : f :
| and arrange themselves in a line on their knees in

only of matrimonial engagements, but also of
their breach :

« + * When weak women go astray,

The stars are more in fault than they.”

_ Query, the author of these lines ? iD

- Wine for Easter Communion (1* S. xii. 363.
477.; 2°" S. i. 58-9.) — I cannot bow to the cor-
rection administered by Wixt1am Denton, in the
following passage: “I’. C. H., in bis communica-
tion, says, that ‘the practice of receiving the Holy
Communion under one kind only, did not begin
till the twelfth century.’ He shculd have said the
thirteenth.” No one denies the accuracy of Car-
dinal Bona in all liturgical matters.
words :

“Semper enim et ubique ab Ecclesie primordiis
usque ad szeculum XII. sub specie panis et vini commu-
nicarunt Fideles, ccepitque paulatim ejus sxculi initid
usus calicis obsolescere, plerisque E-piscopis eum populo in-
terdicentibus ob periculum irreverentiz et effusionis, quod
inevitabile erat aucta fidelium multidudine, in qua deesse
non poterant minus cauti et attenti, ac parum religiosi.”

C. H.

Book-Worms (1% 8, xii. 427. 474.) —As a
proof that book-worms are not of such extreme
rarity as your correspondents appear to suppose,
I may mention, that upon purchasing a few years
since a fine copy of Erasmus’ edition of \S. Au-

tine (Froben, 1529), in ten volumes, which had

in for some time on the floor of a damp and neg-
lected garret, I found therein upwards of eighty
fat and hearty maggots, which, having completely

These are his |

pulverized the oak boards, were commencing their
attack upon the more edible mass within. Fortu-

| nately their progress was thus arrested before, in

most of the volumes, much mischief had been
done; but it may well be conceived that before
such a devastating army (which probably was
proved by the binder’s subsequent search to
number more nearly one hundred than eighty),
the ten ponderous tomes would speedily have dis-
appeared. On other occasions I have met alto-
gether with perhaps seven or eight living speci-
mens, W. D. Macray.
New College.

“ Gloria in Excelsis” (1* 8. xii. 496.) —-From

| time immemorial this has been sung in Exeter

Cathedral every Sunday, and on Christmas Day
and Ascension Day.

The ten chorister boys are arranged outside the
outermost altar-rail—for there are two, one near
the table, the other at some distance,—and within
these the communicants are assembled. And the
sacred elements are administered to each by the
officiating priests going to them. After the ser-

| vice, the boys close the procession of clergymen,

each party filing off to their respective vestries.
But when the bishop is present, the boys precede,

one of the side aisles where the bishop passes on
his way out of the cathedral, and each receives the
bishop’s blessing.
Query, Does this custom prevail in any other
cathedral ? H. T. Evuacomse.
Rectory, Clyst St. George.

Titular Bishop of Orkney (2°° S. i. 76.) —In

| the copious lists of episcopal sees by Barbosa and

Graveson, with the additions of Ferraris, the see
of Orkney (Orcadensis) is placed among the suf-
fragans of the Archbishop of St. Andrews, while
no other sees are under Drontheim but Bergen
and Staffanger united, Hammer, Hola, and Shal-
hot, the last two being in Iceland. F.C. H.

Etymology of Caterpillar (274 §. i. 65.) — Please
inform Mr. Kereutrey, that caterpillar is called
by the common people in Devonshire, mascel, or
mashel. W. Cortyns, M.R.C.S.

Drewsteignton.

Lava (1* §. xi. 426.) — The following “ note,”
made on reading thé Marquis of Ormonde’s Au-
tumn in Sicily, 1850, may possibly be acceptable
to Bagna CAvALto:

“ Eruption of Actna. — Stream of lava 1000 paces
broad — advance gradual, slow, steady thirty to forty
feet deep; some notion of its aspect and progress may
be formed by imagining a hill of loose stones of all sizes,
the summit or brow of which is continually falling to the

| base, and as constantly renewed by unseen pressure from

behind.” — P. 243.
Prior Ropert oF SAbop.

144

NOTES AND QUERIES.

Proclamation against Vice and Immorality (2™' S.
i. 77.) — The first proclamation appears to have
been issued about the time of the passing of An
Act for the more effectual suppressing of Blas-
phemy and Profaneness, 9 & 10 Wm. UL., for it is
given at the “ Court at Kensington, the Four and
Twentieth Day of February, 1697,” in the tenth
year of that king’s reign. Similar proclamations
were afterwards issued by Queen Anne, on “ the
Twenty-sixth Day of March, 1702,” in the first
year of her reign; by George I., on “ the 5th of
January, 1714,” in the first year of his reign; and

by George III., immediately after his accession. |
George II.’s I cannot find at present; but the |

probability is that one was issued by him. The
act, and the three first-mentioned proclamations,
may be found in the Articles, Constitutions,
Canons, &c., printed by order of the archbishop
for the use of the parochial clergy, by Basket, in
1724, and the last in the Gentleman's Magazine
for 1760, p. 617. O. 8. C1.)

Sir Edward Minshull (1* S. xi. 109, 110.) —
Sir Edward Minshull, of Stoke Hall, is said here
to have had three daughters— Mary, Ann, and
Elizabeth. If he had not also a daughter Grace,
married to Wortley, this lady must haye
been the daughter of one of his younger brothers,
Perhaps your correspondents can tell me who she
was ? G. Sremman STEMMAN.

fHiseeNaneoug,
NOTES ON BOOKS, ETC.

Pressed as we are this week, by want of space, we
should certainly have omitted our usual “ Nores on
Books,” but for our wish to bring under the notice of
our readers two pamphlets on the subject of Peerages for
Life. It is needless to point out the great constitutional
questions involved in the discussion now going on in the
House of Lords—it is impossible to exaggerate their
importance. With the question, however, as a political
question, we have nothing to do; but as one replete with
historical and antiquarian learning, it cannot but be of
great interest to every reader of *N. & Q.” The first
pamphlet to which we refer, is entitled, Are Peerages for
Life Legal and Constitutional? a Letter to the Right Hon.
the Earl of Derby, by T. C. Mossom Meekins, of the Inner
Temple. My. Meekins answers in the negative; basing
his argument in a great measure on the well-known
Report on the Dignity of a Peer. The second, and more
important pamphlet is, Life Peerages; Substance of the
Speech of Lord St. Leonard’s in+the House of Lords on
Thursday, February 7, 1856; in which that profound
lawyer lays down, with all the weight of his great autho-
rity — supporting it with most cogent reasoning—the
dictum, that “the issuing of a Patent of Peerage for
Life is illegal, so far as it attempts to confer a right to sit
and vote in the House of Lords.” We should have been
glad to see, not only this Speech, but the whole Debate,
in the same authentic form: for a Debate, calculated to
do so much credit to the distinguished assembly in which
it took place —a Debate so distinguished for the great
amount of historical learning, legal and critical acumen,

;

logical deduction, and profound constitutional knowledge
—is not to be found in the many thousand pages of
Hansard.

Mr. Darling announces that his yolume of the Cyclo-
pedia Bibliographica, arranged under subjects, is in
active preparation, and will be ready for the press about
the end of this year. Besides being very complete in
theological literature, it will embrace nearly all depart-
ments of knowledge, pointing out the best books on each
subject. It will be issued in the same manner as the
pee already published on authors, their lives, and
works,

BOOKS AND ODD VOLUMES.
WANTED TO PURCHASE,

Booxs WANTED. In consequence of the inereased use
made of this division of “N. & Q.,” and also of the increased
necessity of economising our space, we must in future limit
each article to one insertion.

Jevr’s Grrex AccipENcE wiTHOuT SynTAXx.

*% Letters, stating particulars and lowest price, carriage free, to he
sent to Messrs. Bern & Daxpy, Publishers of ‘NOTES AND
QUERIES,” 186. Fleet Street.

Particulars of Price, &c. of the following Books to be sent direct to
the gentlemen by whom they are required, and whose names and ad-
dresses are given for that purpose:

Trae Cycrop-®pra or Practica, Surcray. By W. B. Costello. Sher-
wood & Co. 1842. From Part 11. to the completion.

Wanted by Thomas James, High Street, Southampton.

Yarranton’s Encranp’s Improvements py Sea anv Lanp, To ourpo
rae Dotcn witnocut Fiestinc, Anp pay Dests witnour Money;
with a Prawn or rae Supvurns of Doniiw at THAT Periop. Small
4to. London, 1678.

Donron’s Dost Scorrie. 8vo. Dublin, 1699.

Werreat’s Lovraiana. 4to. London, 1748, .

Lonee's Destperata CuriosA Hivernica. 2 vols. 8vo. Dublin, 1772.

Larocnay, Promenape pu Francois pans 5’Irtanpe. 8yo. A Bruns-
wick, 1801.

Wanted by Rev. B. H. Blacker, 11, Pembroke Road, Dublin, e

Saver’s History or WestsoreLanp. i

Hopeson’s Torocrapaican anp HisrornicAn Description oy Wesr-
MORELAND.

Brre’s St. Hervert’s Iscanp. A Legendary Poem.

Wanted by Ldwin Armistead, No. 6. Springfield Mount, Leeds.

Lincarp’s History or_Enoianp.
Vols. X., XI., XII., XIII.

Wanted by William J. Thoms, Esq., 25, Holywell Street, Millbank,
Westminster.

4to. Edition. Small 8yo. 1838.

Natices ta Carresponvents,

A. A.R. Gocthe’s Faust, Part II. has been translated by L T. Ber-
nays, 1839, and by A. Gurney, 1842.

@Hiexry Kenstncton. The Essay was written by Charles Fox. It is
not political, nor remarkable for humour.

_H. Nearr had better apply directly to the Liverpool firm for the in-
Formation of which he is in want. >

R. A. F. (A Subscriber.) We certainly recommend binding up all the
pages.

Txpex to Vorcme tae Twrtrre. We may state, for the information
of several Subscribers, that this Index will probably extend to 130 or 150
pages.

Replies to other Correspondents in our next.

““Norrs AND Goxpes is published at noon on Friday, so that the
Country Booksellers may receive Copies in that night's parcels, and
deliver them to their Subscribers on the Saturday.

“ Norrs anp Queries” is also issued in Monthly Parts, for the con-
venience of those who may either have a difficulty in procuring the un-
stamped weekly Numbers, or Braler. receiving it monthly. parties
resident in the country or abroad, who may be desirous of receiving the
weekly Numbers, may have stamped copies forwarded direct from the
Publisher. The subscription for the stamped edition of ‘““Norrs anp
Qvertes" (including a very copious Index) is eleven shillings and four-
pence for six months, which may be paid by Post-Ofice Order, drawn in
Favour of the Publisher, Ma. Gzorez Bexu, No, 186. Fleet Street.

[2nd §, No 7., Fen. 16,756.

EE

2nd S. No 8., Fen. 23, 86.)
LONDON, SATURDAY, FEBRUARY 23; 1856.
Hates.

GRAMMAR SCHOOLS, THEIR USAGES AND TRADI-
TIONS.

In addition to the mere history of the founda- |

tion and endowments of our grammar schools,
much interesting illustration of ancient manners
might be collected by notices of the peculiar
recreations, customs, and privileges asserted by
the boys on various anniversaries, such as the
Eton Montem wis. Most schools, too, have some

peculiar prayers and graces to be said before and |

after meat, commemorations of benefactors, &e.

The new course of study proposed at Oxford
will gradually affect the state of things in the
schools, and miny of their old observances will
probably becoitie obsolete. It seems, therefore,
that a few columns of “N. & Q.” might fitly be
reserved for placing on record those memories
of their old schools; which, doubtless, many a
veteran will be glad to supply:

As an alumnus of Blundell’s school at Tiverton,
Devon, I would furnish a Note and a Query in
illustration of my meaning. The school stands
upon the bank of a small stream called the Low-
man, which is often suddenly swollen to such a
degree as to intercept the communication with
the town. In front of the entrance to the school-
green the letters P. B., the initials of Peter Blun-
dell, the founder, are wrought in white stones in
the pavenient; and, whenever the first swell of the
rising Lowman reaches these letters, it is the duty
of the porter to announce it, and the boys rush
home, — solventur tabule for that day. Again,
towards the close of the winter half-year, the boys
used to subseribe for the purchase of tar-barrels
and torches; the latter were kindled into a bon-
fire in the centre of the green, each boy standing
round with a lighted torch in his hand, whilst
“Dulce domum” was sung, for two or three
nights in the last week of the half-year, according
to the amount of the funds collected. Now for
my Queries. Can any contributor furnish a copy
of the true Dulce domum”?* It is, I believe, of
Wyckamist origin. A peculiar prayer was used
on Saturdays at Tiverton School; of which I give
the commencement, and should be obliged if any
one will complete it :

“Gratias tibi agimus, Domine Deus, quod nos hie loci
studio pietatis et literarum, munificentia Petri Blundelli
pi& memoria educamur; Teque rogamus pro summa tua
benevolentia ut, cum nos hoc tanto beneficio adjuti in
laudem tui nominis profecerimus,” cwtera desiderantur.
Then “ Pater noster,” &c., “ Gratia Domini nos-
tri,” &e.

* It is given with translations in Milier’s Winchester,
vol: ii. p. 130.3 and in the Gentleman’s Mugazine for
March, 1796; pp, 208—210. ]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

145

A few college memoranda, — copies of “ Graces
in Hall,” &¢.,—may, for aught we know, find in
“N.& Q.” their safest asylum for posterity, whilst
they assuredly would interest many in the present

day. Y.B.N. J.

ILLUSTRATIONS OF MACAULAY.

Judge Jeffreys at Wells. —1I have read with
much interest the Lilustrations of Macaulay which
have appeared in recent Numbers of “ N. & Q.”
It is well known that Werts, among other places
in this part of the kingdom; was the scene of
Judge Jeflreys’s wholesale condemnation of the
unfortunate followers of the equally unfortunate
Duke of Monmouth; which was soon afterwards
followed up by the execution of nearly one hun-
dred of Jeffreys’s victims. The spot where the
gallows stood is a short distance to the south-west
of the town, and is still known by the name of

| “ Gallows Close.” Within the memory of old men

now living, the remains of the gallows still stood
there ; and the upright shaft or post was removed
some years ago, and is now converted into the
doorpost of a house inga street called Southover,
which leads from the city to the place from whence
it was taken. The same gallows continued to be
occasionally used for the execution of offenders
who happened to be condemned at Wells, the last
victim being a man named Reginald Tucker, who
was hung here for a murder committed at Ansford,
near Castle Cary.

It may not be uninteresting to some of the
readers of “ N. & Q.” to see the manner in which
Jeffreys and his associates were entertained at
Wells; and underneath I have transcribed the
particulars from the City Records. They are as
follows :

“1685. — The Account of Monies disburs’t by Rich’'d Cup-
per for ye Entertainment of ye 5 Judges and their
Attendance, by order of Mr. Mayor and this House, at
the Assizes in Wells, in September ’85.

“Tt. paid. For 2 hogsheads and halfe and 1

tearse of beere and ale brewed -
Mr. Edward Slade, for 5 duz. of Oc-
tober beere - - - -
For 24 flint glasses - - -
For 1 load of old hay and 1 load of
straw. - - - - -
For 2 bushells of beanes - -
For 9 bushells of oats, at 1s. 9d. p* b.
For 2 sackes of charcoals - -
For 16 satkes of cole, at 94. per sacke
For 5 duzzen of bottles and corkes =
For tobaco and pipes, 2s.; 2 slips,
10d. - - - - - -
For 3 horseloads of dry billetts and
30 faggotts = - ~ -
For carige, 10d.; vinegar and oyle,
2s. 6d. = - - - -
For 1 sacke more of oate - =
For 2 bushells and § of béanes, at
Shad: feb: 2 os =

_

—
melo Dor ro
SCOORRO CO Of

ao

2 10

146

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[294 8. No 8., Fes. 23, °56.

Nih

s. d.
Nicholas Olding, for 1 hogshead of ale 0 0
Jo. Johnson, 4 days’ and nights’ at-

tendance on my L® Jeffries his
coach-horses 0
Webb and Kenfield, for attending
my lord Baron pee s iat
horses -
1 night’s hay for 8 horses, to Jos.
Elver - - -
Allen Lane, for his ‘stable - -
Henry White, for a racke, and man-
ger, and nailes - -
Francis Law, by Dr. Smith’s “onde,
for cleaninge the streete - =
Fr. Rawden, “for 2 days’ labour, 2s. ;
and for watching 4 aaxe and ?
nights, 6d. - - 0
Mr. Hughe Merifield’s pill - - Ol
For washing linning, ls. 9d.; and for
3 napkins lost - - - -
For 2 knives lost and gc 18d. ;
besoms, 6d.
Si 1 pewter plate lost, 13d; ; and
1 duzz. spoones - -
For scouring the pewter anid re-

fr)

0

10

o o oo o
_ Oo lor nr
o a oo

alla oon bo oo Dow
—
Oo

0
0
0
0
Mr. Paynter, for course linning - 0
2
0
0

carrying ye borrowed goods - 0

9

Gave Mr. Will™ Peirce his servants, 40s. - 0
Paid Thomas Perrie, for a chamber, &c. at Rose

and Crowne - - - - - - 0

Gave Goodwife Chisman for lent of pewter = - 0

19 5 7 7

Rec in part by subscriptions - - 1412 8

Rest due to Richt Cupper_ - - - 41211

I think it probable that the bishop (Ken) was
absent from his palace at the time the assizes were
being held; and this is the more probable, when
it is considered with what disgust he must have
viewed Jeffreys’s inhuman and reruel conduct. It
is certain, however, that the bishop’s great tithe-
barn was forcibly seized and converted into a
prison or place of confinement for the unfortunate
persons who were brought before Jeffreys and his
associates for trial at Wells, Ina.

Wells.

Satire against Burnet. —

[ The following political satire has been forwarded to
us by a lady, who writes as follows. ]

The original I found amongst a quantity of
similar poetry. It is subsequent to Queen Anne,
being in the handwriting of one of my great-grand-
mother’s family, a daughter of Sir Thomas Tur-
ton, who married George Parker, of Park Hall,
Staffordshire.

“A DIALOGUE BETWEEN THE DEVIL AND BISHOP OF
SALISBURY.

“The Devills were brawling, when Burnet descending,
Transported them soe, they soon left contending.
Old Beelzebub rose, our good Bishop to meet,
And thus the Arch-rebell the Apostate did greet:
‘My friend, Doctor Burnet, I’m glad beyond measure,
This vissitt, unlook’d for, gives infinite pleasure.

Prithee, good Gibby, how goe things above?
Does G—ge hate the Torys, and Whiggs onely love?’

Doctor.

“« Were your Highness in propria Persona to reign,
You could not more bravely our party maintain.’

Devill,
st Be en does Doctor Hoadly?’ Dr. ‘Oh, perfectly
we
A truer blew Whig you have not in Hell.’
Devill.

“<T always have lov’d him, a perfect good man,
For he’s a true friend, that does all he can.
But you may be tyr’d with a journey soe great:
Wee therefore, dear Son, will let you retreat.
Hugh Peters is making a speaker within,
For Luther, Buchanan, John Fox, and Calvin.
By the time you’ve tippled a brace of Punch bowls
You'll swear you ne’er met with honester souls.
This night we’ll carouse, put an end to all pain:
Go, Cromwell, ye Dog, King William unchain ;
And tell him that Gibby is lately come down,
Who just left his Mitre, as he left his Crown.
Both died as they liv’d, in our service all spent;
They onely come here who never repent.
Let our Trumpets aloud our victorys tell,
ae xa reign for ever.’ ‘ Amen!’ cryed all

The Vessel which brought William III. (2° S.
i. 111.) — There is an account of this ship, with
an engraving reduced from Mr. Ferguson’s paint-
ing, in Mr. Brayley’s very interesting volume,
The Graphic and Historical Illustrator, Ato.,
Lond., 1834, p. 255. Reference, however, is there
made to a statement of Rapin’s, that William
“embarked on a new vessel called the Brill,” as
throwing doubt upon the tradition respecting the
Princess Mary. Her subsequent name is said to
have been the Betsy Cains, not Cairns.
W. D. Macray.
New College,

ADDISON AND ERASMUS.

Is not the germ of Addison’s Vision of Mirza
to be found in Erasmus’s Colloquies ?

“ The Apotheosis of Caprio.
“ PoMPILIUS, BRASSICANUS.

“ Br. ‘Methought,’ says he, ‘I was standing by a little
bridge, that leads into a wonderful pleasant meadow —
the emerald verdure of the grass and leaves affording
such a charming prospect - that all the fields
on this side of the river, by which the blessed field was
divided from the rest, seemed neither to grow nor to be
green, but looked dead, blasted, and withered, And in
the interim, whilst I was wholly taken up with the pro-
spect, Reuclin came by - He was gotten half
way over the bridge, Tyatone I perceived him; and as I
was about to run to him, he looked back, and bid me
keep off. “ You must not come yet,” says he; “but five
years hence, ye shall follow me.’ * He had but
one. garment, and that was of a wonderful shining white ;

2nd §,No8, Fen. 23. °56.]

and a very pretty boy with wings followed him, which I
took to be his good genius.’

“ Pom. But had he no evil genius with him?

“ Br. Yes; for there followed him, a great, way off,
some birds that were all over black, except, when they
spread their wings, they seemed to have feathers . ...
about the size of vultures . - one would have taken
them for harpies. While I was intent upon these things,
St. Jerome saluted Reuclin in these words: «I am ordered
to conduct thee to the mansions of the blessed souls,
which the divine bounty has appointed thee, as a reward
for thy most pious labours,’ - . . Giving Reuclin
the right hand, conducts him into the meadow, and up a
hill that was in the middle of it. By this the
holy souls were carried into Heaven, a quire of angels
all the while accompanying them, with so charming a
melody, that he was never able to think of the delight of
it without weeping. When he waked out of his
dream, he would not believe he was in his cell, but called
for his bridge and his meadow.”

I have extracted the above from pp. 132—135.,
and I think it will be seen that Addison took not
only the leading idea, but many particular expres-
sions from Erasmus. It would be still more evi-
dent, on the perusal of the entire passage in the
Colloguies. G. E.

FAGOT, IN THE SENSE OF FOOD.

T have often seen selling, in the West of Eng-
land, baked balls of offal wrapped up in caul fat.
I believe they consist of small portions of liver
and other similar material. These balls, of some-
what savoury odour, are called Jagots; and it was
only after some cogitation, that I have found out
what I deem the Roman etymon of that term. If
Iam right, the whole thing is singularly curious ;
and I will state it for your etymologists.

In the lower Roman Empire there was a dish
called jicatum, consisting of Jigs, mixed up with
liver. Though liver was one of the ingredients,
this dish took its name from the fig, ficus, and, as
I said, was styled ficatum. In course of time the
Italians even lost the Latin term Jecus, liver ; and
Italy to this day uses the word JSegato for that part
of an animal.

You will, then, readily see that in the low
Latin term ficatum, a dish of figs and liver came
to be used for liver alone. I cannot, however,
doubt but it was also applied to the mixed dish;
that is, for any dish into which liver entered
as an ingredient. The formation, therefore, of
our term fagot was thus: ficus, ficutum ; Segato,
Sagot.

a: am confirmed in this theory, and not, I fancy,
without reason, by a like process that has trans-
ee in the Greek language. The modern

eeks, like the modern Romans, have entirely
dropped their ancestral term for liver, éras; and,
Stranger still, have replaced it by a word formed
by cixoy, the classic term for Jig! Thus, the word

7

NOTES AND QUERIES.

147

now invariably used for liver is cuxér1, or TuKOTLOv,
always pronounced secoli, or secotion.*

Now, as Romans and Greeks in later ages
formed one empire, and so remained till the reign
of Honorius and Arcadius, what is more probable
than the notion that Greece too had the favourite
dish ficatum, and that she called it onkétiy, a word
tantamount to the low Latin term itself ?

Thence, as ficatum became fegato in Italian, and
ousted the old word jecus, liver, so odxoy became
guxoriov, and banished the classical term tras, a
word never heard now-a-days in “the land of the
bard, the warrior, and the sage.”

SHerman Witson.

Bath.
©

Minor Hates, °

Notes on Longfellow.— In Longfellow’s late
work, The Song of Hiawatha, I met with a sin-
gular use of the word roebuck. In Part IIL. it is
used as synonymous with “red-deer ;” in Part xe
as synonymous with “ fallow-deer.” This leads
me to fancy that the word, like many others; may
have come to another signification in America to
what it has in England; and may be generally
used for any sort of deer, and not exclusively for
the male of Cervus capreolus.

The way of spelling “ moccasons” is also new to
me, having met with moccasins in all former
writers.

Will you also let me remark on the incorrect-
ness of one of the engravings of Gilbert in the
edition of this work by Routledge. He has repre-
sented Pau-Put-keewis, the handsome Yenadizze
of Part XVI. wearing horns as part of his head-
dress. Now this part of an Indian head-dress is
only allowed to be worn by a brave of extraordi-
nary renown; in many tribes, the hereditary
chief being without it, and only allowed to him
or them who, from their distinguished valour, are
the acknowledged chiefs of the war party. Now
it is not probable, that he whom the warriors
called —

satid 6 6 coward, Shaugodaya,
Idler, gambler, Yenadizze.”—Part XI.
would have been suffered to wear this distin-
guished mark. Had the engraver followed the
poet’s description, the engraving would have been
correct. Loccan.

The Good Use of Bell-ropes. — Your excellent
correspondent, and my good friend, Rev. H. T.
Exxacomsr, frequently adorns your pages with
anecdotes of bells ; perhaps the following anecdote
of bell-ropes may amuse the lovers of bell-ringing.
It appears to have been written many years since,

ee ae ne Se a er PTE
* Modern Greeks invariably sound v as », that is as ce
in fleet.

148

NOTES AND QUERIES.

(20d 8. No 8, Pr. 23. 56.

and, from the expressions ‘fhopp-harlott,” and
“a long way off out of the shires,” its scene of
action was probably in Kent or Sussex.

“ A certain lewd fellow of the basest sort, came from a
long way off out of the shires, and married a hopp-harlott,
who had been whipped round our fown more than once.
The parish officers were her bride’s maids, and her hus-
band was not afraid of receiving curtain lectures, for their
sole bed was of dirty straw on the dirty ground; never-
theless, she was so cursed of condition, that he wearied
soon of his life, and went to the parish clerk, seeking to
be rid of his crooked rib. Solomon was sly, and replying
to his inquiry if the parson could unmarry them, said;
*Why need ye trouble his reverence? Have not I, man
and boy, been his clerk forty years come allhallowtide?
I can do it as well as e’er a parson of them all, and as
sure as there is now a good tap of ale at the “ Bell.” Letu
go there—you stand two pots, and I will do all righ?
for you.’ So, after drinking out his fee, Solomon took
the fellow into the church by the priest’s door. ‘ Now,’
said he, ‘ye were married here; so put off your jacket,
and kneel at confession, for ’tis a solemn business.’ Then
they went into the belfry, and, bidding him take off his
shoes, and stand on a stool, he gave him the longest bell-
rope. ‘Tie that tightly, my lad, round your throat,’ said
Solomon, ‘and as soon as I am gone, kick away the
stool. I will return in about an hour, when yon will be
unmarried, and out of all your troubles!’ ”?

> E. D.

The Schoolmaster abroad.—In addition to the
original letters already furnished by your corre-
spondents, the following may be depended upon.
It was written by the girl’s mother to her mistress,
on the occasion of her complaints that she was
bug-bitten at lodgings in Brighton, where the
family was sojourning ; but as the lodging-house-
keeper was positive none existed, and none could
be found, medical inspection was made, and a
cutaneous complaint ascertained, owing to over-
feeding of the complainant : —

Honrted Maddam,

* As Thad a good edication myself, Iam greeved for
to sea in what manor witch our Sarey is bitt by the
buggs. And itis my witch for she to slepe in the bed
she always do, and not for to go for to slepe all round the
beds in the house, for to fede all the buggs in Briton,
Hontet Maddam; witch is not rite, as you must no,
nether oft she to be witched soto do. And so no more at
present from,

* Honted Maddam,
“ Your humble servent,
“S$. GRIBBEL.

BK. D.

“ Veni Creator Spiritus.” —The authorship of
this celebrated hymn belongs to Stephen Langton,
Archbishop of Canterbury, 0). 1228. This state-
ment is made on the authority of a contemporary
writer, in a work entitled Distinctiones Monasticé.
The passage containing this testimony is but just
published, for the first time, in the Spicilegium
Solesmense, tom. iii. p. 130. ‘Phe learned editor
Dom Pitra has upon it the following observation :

Nota cotanei viri et conterranei, nec indiligentis, nec

© Octtober 8.”

a

imperiti testimonium, de re a multis agitata, novum et
gravissimum.”

It appears, therefore, that this fine composition
was the work of an Englishman, B. H. Cowren.

Note from 4 Fly-leaf.— About twenty years
ago, a friend geve me an autograph note from a
copy of Mrs. Piozzi’s Retrospections, that appears
worthy of preservation : te

ff A little Book written to ridicule this Book, early in
1801—says Mrs. Piozzi believes Louis 147¢ was the Beast
of the Apocalypse—and his Number 666—why she
might as well believe it of Buonaparte!; and now in
1815—half the Town does believe it of Buonoparte: —I
never suid I believed it of either of them.”

Spelling, pointing, and Italics, are carefully
adhered to. Hueu Owens,

Archbishops King and Magee. — Archbishop
King died May 8, 1729, and was buried in the
churchyard of Donnybrook, near Dublin; but no
monument nor other memorial of him can now be
found there. Archbishop Magee died August 19,
1831, and was buried in the old churehyard of
Rathfarnham, likewise not far from Dublin. His
tomb stands exactly in the centre of the ancient
church ; but as no inscription has been placed on
it, the spot will ere long be forgotten. This
treatment appears somewhat strange in connexion
with two of the ablest and greatest of the arch-
bishops of Dublin. It ought, one would think, to
be corrected; but perhaps Sir William Jones's
plan is the wisest: “The best monument that can
be erected to a man of literary talents is a good
edition of his works.” BHBA.

A Cousin of Queen Anne.— Under this head, in
my note-book, I have the following from Annual
Register, 1772:

“ Died, in Emanuel Hospital, near Tothil Fields, aged
108, Mrs. Wyndymore; she was second cousin to Queen
Anne, and had been upwards of fifty years in that
hospital.”

Probably the relationship arose throngh the
Hydes (?). CG. J. Doueras.

Forensic Jocularity. — Mr. Scarlett, counsel for
a Mr. Cole, defendant in a breach of promise ease,
pleaded that some (love) letters, likely to damage
his client’s case, could not be admitted in evidence,
not being stamped; the judge overruled this, and
a young counsel at the table wrote and handed
round the following :

“Tis said, o’er his cheek the scarlet blush stole,
As he asked for a stamp to a deed black as cole ;
If requests such as these in ‘the Pleas’ are admitted,
Our fair countrywomen will quite be outwitted:
Unless in their reticules blank stamps they carry
And take a receipt for each kiss till they marry.”
O-P. kt
Greenock. ;
q

—

dna §, No 8, Fen. 23. °56.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

149

Queries.
BARONY OF MOLINGARIA.

The great interest which is excited by the pe-
culiarity of the patent granted to Lord Wensley-
dale, and the attention which is now directed to
all patents out of the usual form, renders the
present moment a very suitable one for soliciting
information from the readers of “ N. & Q.” rela-
tive to the Barony of Molingaria. The fact of
such a creation was first made known by the pro-
duction at the meeting of the Society of Anti-
quaries, on Thursday, the 4th March, 1852, of the
following documents :

1. The Grant. This is on vellum, has the
royal autograph at the bottom, with a wafer im-
pression of the royal signet at the left hand lower
corner. “This document, which is obviously not
the patent, but rather the Privy Seal Writ, is as
follows :

“Carolus Dei gratia Magne Britannia, Francie, et Hi-
bernie Rex, Fidei Defensor, etc. Omnibus et singulis
ad quos presentes Liter pervenerint, Salutem. Cum An-
tonius de Souca nobilis Lusitanus, serenissimi ac potentis-
simi principis Joannis quarti Portugalliz Regis in Anglia
residens, multis adhine annis (cum maximé flagrarent
insani et precipites regnorum nostrorum motus) Patri
nostro beatissime memorize utilissimam gratissinam
operam navaret et difticillimis illis temporibus Regium
nomen inter Rebelles (etiam non sine summo capitis pe-
riculo) fortiter asserere et yindicare auderet; tam singu-
laria officia constantie et affectis erga coronam Britan-
nicam prestita sine aliquo honoris et gratitudinis indicio
ex parte nostra preterive noluimus, sed paterna merita
saltem in persona filii ejus agnoscere, et honesta aliqua
benignitatis nostra tessera condecorare equum duximus.
Sciatis igitur quod nos pro regia nostra potestate, ex
mero motu, certa scientia, et gratia nostra speciali Ludo-
vicum Gonzalum de Souca predicti Antonii filium crea-
yimus, constituimus, et fecimmus, ac per presentes Literas
creamus, constituemus, et facimus Baronem de Molin-
garia, ipsumque et heredes masculos ab ipso legitime pro-
genitos titulo Baronis de Molingaria in perpetuum gaudere
yolumus, una cum omnibus juribus, privilegiis, et pre-
eminentiis ad dictum Baronis honorem gradumque per-
tinentibus, ita’ pleno, amplo, et absoluto modo ut ulli alii
Barones gaudent vel gavisi sunt. In cujus rei testimo-
nium prexsentibus hisce literis sigillum nostrum apponi
fecimus. Dat’ @ palatio nostro Westmonast’ vicesimo

octavo die Junii, anno Domini millesimo sexcentesimo | i
| haying been placed here.

sexagesimo primo et regni nostri decimo tertio.
“ (Signet) Caro.us R.”

2. A copy of the same, attested by Lord Inchi-
quin, and by Mr. Maynard, minister and consul
at Lisbon, 11th August, 1662.

3. A letter in French, partly in cipher, from
King Charles I. to Antonio de Souza, in acknow-
ledgment of his services, countersigned by Secre-
tary Nicholas.

4, A letter in French from the king to the
Same, expressing his esteem, dated Bridgwater,
9th August, 1646.

_ 6. Copy of a letter from King Charles I. to
Jobn LY. of Portugal,‘in Latin, entirely in praise
of De Souza, dated Oxford, 12th March, 1646.

6. Letter from Queen Henrietta Maria to An-
tonio de Souza, thanking him for great services
he had rendered to her and the king, dated 31st
January, 1662.

Louis Gongalo de Souza, to whom this Barony
of Molingaria was granted, was at that time a
minor, the son of Antonio de Souza, ambassador
from John LV. of Portugal to Charles I., and it
was, as the grant relates, for the services rendered
by the father to the royal cause, that this dignity
was conferred upon his son. ‘The son was born in
England.

The documents were the property of the Count
de Mesquitella, the great-great-grandson of the
Grantee, and had been sent to this country for
the purposes of search and inquiry. I believe no
record of the grant has yet been discovered in any
of the departments in which evidences of it might
be expected to be found; I have therefore trans-
cribed the original at length from the pages of the
Gentleman's Magazine (Feb., 1852, p. 157.), in
hope that some reader of ‘ N. & Q.” may be able
to throw light upon its history. W.d. 7.

ANOIENT PAINTING.
In Leighton’s Guide through Shrewsbury, 4th ed.,

| p. 91. et seq., is the following:

“Behind the wainscot of the dining-room of a house
situate a little below the Institute in Dogpole, now the
property and residence of Dr. Henry Johnson, Senior
Physician to the Salop Infirmary, and known in ancient
documents by the name of ‘The Olde House,’ was re-
cently discovered an ancient painting, on canvass, fixed
upon a board forming the mantlepiece oyer the fireplace
of the room. In the centre is a shield of arms, France
and England quarterly, surmounted by a royal crown,
and on either side a pomegranate and ‘udor rose (white
and red conjoined), twice repeated. The ground of the
whole dark maroon, ornamented or damasked with white
wavy feathery embellishments. Aboye, on the plaster of
the wall, is a rude painting of heavy scroll-work orna-
ments; and it is thought that the rest of the walls, if the
Wainscot were removed, would be found coyered with
similar printings.

“In the absence of all positive evidence, conjectures
can only be hazarded as to the cause of these arms, &c.

“One thing, however, is certain, that they are con-
nected, in some way, with Queen Mary, daughter of
Henry VIII. and Queen Katherine of Arragon, inasmuch
as the pomegranate was first introduced as a royal badge
of England, upon Katherine’s marriage with Prince Ar-
thur, son of Henry VII. Now if we consider this paint-
ing contemporary with an inscription on the wainscot
of the adjoining drawing-room, ‘PETRVS ROBERTS M. M.
seco 1553,’ and interpret it thus, ‘PETRYS ROBERTS
MARL& MATERNITATEM SECO, 1553, I, Peter Roberts,
decide (the question of) the maternity or legitimacy of
Mary, 1553,’ then we may regard it as a loyal demonstra-
tion on Mary’s accession to the English throne by some
one of those many friends and adherents who so warmly
sympathized in her early adversity, in the unjustifiable
degradation of her royal mother, and her own consequent
exclusion from the succession to the throne,

150

“Tf, however, the painting is considered to be anterior
in time to the inscription on the wainscot,— and such
really appears to be the case from the style of the wainscot,
—then it may be connected with the possibility of the
Court of the Marches of Wales, over which Mary presided
in 1525, with the title of ‘Princess of Wales,’ having
been held here, since the Council House, where the Court
usually sat afterwards, was not built till 1530; or it may
be the memorial of an unrecorded visit of Queen Mary to
our town; or the residence of one of her household, or of
some member of the Council, amongst both of whom were
many Cambrian names, and the following: — Ap. Rice,
Baldwyn, Basset, Bromley, Burnell, Burton, Cotton, Dod,
Egerton, Pigot, Rocke, Sydnour, Salter, more or less
connected with Shrewsbury; or it may have been the
mansion of one of the many Welsh families of distinction,
with whom Mary formed an intimacy during her resi-
dence in the Marches; or, as the crest of the Rocke
family still remains on the leaden water-piping, and who
in later times are remembered to have resided therein, it
may have been the mansion of Anthony Rocke, who was
a servant of Queen Katherine, and a legatee in her will to
the amount of 20/.; and-of whom the Princess Mary thus
writes in one of her letters :— ‘For although he be not
my servant, yet because he was my mother’s, and is an
honest man, as I think, 1 do love him well, and would do
him good.’

“Which of these guesses may be the true solution, we
are unable at present to decide.”

Can any of the readers of “ N. & Q.” throw any
light upon it ? Prior Roserr or Saxor.

BARBORS OF BARNSTAPLE.

I shall feel greatly obliged to any reader of
“'N. & Q.” who can and will kindly afford me in-
formation of the Barbors of Barnstaple, North
Devon, an Esculapian family, which produced
three generations of physicians, all of whom prac-
tised their faculty with distinguished reputation
in that town.

1. William Barbor, the first of the family of
whom I am anxious for particulars, settled at
Barnstaple as a physician in the seventeenth cen-
tury, and married the heiress of Pointz, of North-
cote in Bittadon. Vide Lysons’s Magna Bri-
tannia.

2. William Barbor, a son of the above, was born
about the year 1700. He was educated at the
Grammar School of Barnstaple during the Master-
ship of Mr. Luck; was entered at Caius College,
Cambridge, March 19, 1718, proceeded M.B.
1723, M.D. 1735, and settling in his native town,
practised there for many years. He had at least
two sons, the elder, William, to be presently men-
tioned, and John, a younger son, born in 1727,
and matriculated at Caius College in 1745.

3. William Barbor, M.B. He was the son of
the preceding, was born at Barnstaple in or about
1724, was for six years at the Grammar School
under Mr. Luck, and in June, 1741, was entered
at Caius College. He took his degree of M.B. at
Cambridge in 1746, settled at Barnstaple as a

NOTES AND QUERIES.

,

(24S, No 8., Fur, 23. 756.

physician, and married the coheiress of Acland, of
Fremington. His son, Arthur Acland Barbor,
was entered at Caius in 1771, took the two de-
grees in arts, and was elected a fellow of that
college.
Monuments to the memory of these physicians
may probably exist in Barnstaple, Fremineton, or
some of the adjacent churches. If this be the case,
I should be grateful to any of your correspondents
for a transcript of the inscriptions they present.
The parochial registers of Barnstaple and Fre-
mington would doubtless supply some information.
I have searched Gribble’s Memorials of Barn-
staple, 8vo., 1830, without finding any mention of
the Barbors; and the present representative of
the family, the possessor of the Fremington es-
tates, courteously informs me that his papers
throw no light on the object I have in view, the
history of the physicians of Devon.
W. Monk, M.D.
Finsbury Place.

Pinar Queries,

Matthew Robinson.—In an unpublished auto-
biography of Matthew Robinson, vicar of Burnis-
ton, in the latter part of the seventeenth century,
and founder of a charity in that parish, there is a
large account of “ Annotations on the Bible,”
which he composed when suffering from an incur-
able malady. The Annotations on the New Testa-
ment, in 2 vols. folio, are now in the possession of
the Rev. Dr. Jackson, of the Wesleyan College,
Richmond, who purchased them some years since
from Mr. Brown, of Old Street. Can any reader
help me to find the former part of the commen-
tary? ‘The same Robinson published A Treatise
of Faith, by a Dying Divine, 8vo. This is men-
tioned in Thoresby’s Diary (Sept. 27, 1694) ; but
Ihave not met with it, and shall be thankful to
any one who can procure me a sight of it. As the
Life, with the exception of the Appendix, is al-
ready in type, I must add—‘“ Bis dat qui cito
dat.”

“ Moveor immotus.” JI have endeavoured, in
vain, to find a confirmation of Robinson’s words :
“So that his motto might have been that about
the mariner’s compass —‘ Moveor immotus.’”
Books of emblems, and treatises on the compass,
give no help: so that, unless some of your readers
have been more fortunate, I fear that the state-
ment must go forth on Robinson’s sole authority.

J. E. B. Mayor.

Cambridge.

Collins’s “ Ode to Evening.” —A writer in The
Atheneum of January 5, 1856, in a review of
Mr. Gilfillan’s edition of the Poetical Works of
Collins and Warton, proposes to adopt some varia-
tions in Collins’s Ode to Evening, on the authority

Qnd §, No 8., Fe. 23. °56. ]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

151

of a copy published by J. Warton in the collec-
tion of poems called the Union. These variations
also appeared in Dodsley’s Collection, and they
are undoubtedly from the hand of the poet: but
where did they first appear? I am quite aware
that Dodsley is a bad authority, and that Warton
is a good one: but it would be interesting to
know which was the earlier. The reviewer gives
the date of the appearance of the Union, May,
1753. I can find no edition of Dodsley in the
British Museum, earlier than 1755; but the
Dodsley Collection is alluded to in the Preface to
the Union, understood to have been written by
Warton; and I believe that there were one or two
editions in three volumes (afterwards enlarged
to six), before the Union. Did the Ode to Even-
ing appear in any one of these? I should be
much obliged to any correspondent of “ N. & Q.,”
having a copy of: an edition of Dodsley, before
1753, who would answer this question, and in-
form me whether the variations pointed out by
the reviewer are to be found therein. 4H. A. T.

Shakspeare Queries. — Theobald remarks that
the emendation of busyless in the Tempest is so
obvious, that he cannot afford to think well of his
own sagacity in finding it out. Nine editors out
of ten have adopted the reading without a question.
Now I do not believe that such a word ever
existed, nor can I suppdse that Shakspeare coined
a word in the teeth of analogy. Can any of your
correspondents produce a compound formed on
the like analogy? I have never met with one.

I should be glad also to learn whether there is
any colour for the common interpretation of
mortal coil in Hamlet, viz. the body. I append
two instances (the nearest at hand) of this inter-
pretation :

“The mortal coils of beings more lovely, more pure,
more divine than man, may yet read to us the unexpected
lesson that we have not been the first, and may not be
the last, of the intellectual race.”— More Worlds than
One, p. 52., 1854.

“Samuel Rogers, the poet, has at last thrown off the
mortal coil.” — Willis’s Current Notes, Dec., 1855.

That the popular understanding has been
duped by the other word coil, I have not the
least doubt. The equivocation afforded Hood
material for an excellent joke :

“ As deaf as the adder, that deafest of snakes,
That never can hear the coil it makes.”
I would also ask whether shuffle off in the same
passage have not a neuter rather than an active
sense P C. Mansrietp IneiEsy.
Birmingham.

Reeve's “ Christmas Trifles.” — There was a
volume published in or about 1826, under the
following title: Christmas Trifles, consisting prin-

Poetical Pieces for Young Persons, by Mrs. Reeve.
Are those pieces which are called Geographical
Charades, charades for acting ? R. J.

Anne Hughes.—Can you give me any account of
Mrs. Anne Hughes, author of Poems, consisting of
Eclogues, Pastorals, Inscriptions, and a Legendary
Tale, London, 8vo., 1784; Caroline, or the Di-
versities of Fortune, a novel, 3 vols., 1787 ; Henry
and Isabella, a novel, 4 vols. 12mo., 1788 ; Moral
Dramas intended for private representation, Lon-
don, 8vo., 1790? R. J.

“ The righteous man is merciful to his beast.” —
Where is this oft-quoted injunction to be found?
Most people believe it to be a passage of Scripture,
but I have been unable to trace it in any part of
the sacred writings. Ine

Stock Frost. — Can you give me any explana-
tion of this term? The watermen of Norfolk
unanimously believe in the possibility of the
water freezing at the bottom of a river, the sur-
face still remaining fluid. They assert that boat-
hooks, eel-picks, &e., constantly come in contact
with a coating of ice at the bottom, and that large
masses of ice are often seen rising to the surface
with mud, weeds, and stones adhering. A miller
has also informed me that he has known the
wheel of his water-mill to be frozen to the bottom
of the stream, so as to stop its revolutions, while
the surface of the water was still unfrozen. Being
unable to reconcile these assertions with science
and reason, disbelieving them in fact, I should
feel obliged if you would enlighten me in this
matter. J.B.

Norwich.

Thomas Beddoes, Esq., M.D.—This celebrated
physician, and estimable man, and the early friend
of that eminent philosopher Sir Humphrey Davy,
died at Bristol on December 24, 1808; but
having been unable, after much research, to ascer-
tain the place of his sepulture, I should feel
obliged for the information ; and also for a copy
of the inscription to his memory, if in existence,
of neither of which mention is made in the Me-
moirs written by Dr. J. E. Stock.

In the year 1793, the Doctor published his
celebrated History of Isaac Jenkins, which occa-
sioned no little noise at the time; and was, I be-
lieve, partially suppressed. Can any of your
numerous correspondents furnish me with a copy
of the work, either to purchase, or on loan ?

J. B. Wuirsorne.

English Pronunciation of Latin. — It is now the
established custom to distinguish long and short
vowels in Latin words in every syllable but-the
last. Is not this custom, however, of recent
origin? Fifty years ago, was it not usual among

cipally of Geographical Charades, Valentines, and | good scholars to distinguish in pronunciation the

152

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2nd §, No8., Fn. 23, °56,

quantity of the penultimate syllable alone? How
long is it since Tittyre was superseded by Tey-
tyre? and eddite redgibus by eedite reegibus?
Where did the new system originate ?_ and who
were the chief agents in establishing it? You
have, no doubt, among your correspondents, many
who could give ample particulars of this change ;
but if these be not soon put on record, they may
be irrecoverably lost. I believe it has not yet
been attempted, at least with, any success, to ex-
tend the above change to the dastsyllable. I have
not yet heard meeceenace atavice, though con-
sistency might seem to require such a pronuncia-
tion; and to my ear, it would not be more offensive
than what I do hear. E. H. D. D.

“ Rucksle.” —Can any of your readers, who
have made the peculiar county dialects of Eng-
land their study, help me to the derivation of this
word? I heard it first in Cornwall, and it may
probably never have been used beyond the
western borders. bis loging

“ Saxon and the. Gael.” — Who is the author of
The Saxon and the Gael, printed by J. and A.
Aikman, Edinburgh, 1814, in four volumes ?

. KK. J. Lirrcer.

De Sancto Albino, St. Aubin, Tobin ; Daubigne,
Dobbyn. — Are the names here set down aliases of
each other ? or are we to take Daubigne and St.
Aubin to bé distinct ? That St. Aubin and Tobin
are substantially the same name there is unde-
niable. proof, but it does not appear so. clearly
that Daubigne, Dobbyn, and Tobin are identical.
Perhaps it might help towards a solution of the
question if it were decided whether Daubigne is
derivéd from the tame of a, place or from the
saint Alban. A note in elucidation will oblige.

Jamers GRAVEs.

Kilkenny.

Two Cathedrals in Dublin. — Mr. D’ Alton tells
us in his Memoirs of the Archbishops of Dublin,
.4., that “there are in the diocese of Dublin two
cathedrals (Christchurch and St. Patrick’s), a pe-
culiarity in which Saragossa alone participates.”
Is this statement exactly correct ? ABHBA,

Plowden’s Claim to the Barony of Dudley.—Can
any correspondent give me any particulars of this,
and how the Plowden family founded their claim ?

C. J. Doves.

_. Rochester Registers. —In a work by Mr. W.
Osburn, an extract is given from Strype’s An-
nals (vol. i. ch. 1xii. ff. 521, 522.), where Strype
states that the account “is taken out of the Re-
gister of the See of Rochester,” which he gives
respecting one Thomas Heath (a brother of
Nicholas Heath, Archbishop of York), who was
a concealed and dispersed Jesuit; and who was

detected at Rochester in the disguise of a Puritan
preacher, with a Bull from Pope Pius IV. in his
possession, about the year 1568.

Could any of your readers, who have access to
the Rochester Registers, ascertain whether this
record is still there ? and if so, could they supply
a copy of it ? :

As Dr. Edmund Gheast was Bishop of Rochester
in 1568, I presume it would be in his register.

C. H. Davis, M.A. (Clergyman).

The “ Lay Readers” of the Reformation.— From
a memorandum made at Oxford, where I had an
opportunity of consulting Strype’s Annals of the
Reformation (vol. i. part i. ch. xi. ff, 224—2926.), I
infer that there were, in or about the year 1559,
certain “lay readers,” licensed by the bishops to
perform divine service, after making a subscrip-
tion to a certain declaration. * Archdeacon Hale,
in his charge of 1853, at p.19., also refers to
Strype’s Annals (vol. i. pp. 265. 515., of the Ox-
ford edition of 1824), with reference to these
readers as existing in 1559, and as recognised in
the Convocation of 1562 to read divine service and
homilies in places where there was no minister.

I should be glad of full information respecting
the date and continuance, and precise duties, of
these “lay readers,” with the form of subscription
made by them, and of license granted by the
bishop. I would also ask whether the system of
lay readers prevails to any great extent in the
American Episcopal Church, where it is in use ?
and whether their ministrations are confined to
rooms, or extend to churches also ?

It must not be overlooked, that these lay
readers. are quite distinct from the “Scripture
readers” of modern times, who merely read the
Scriptures from house to house.

A Country CrerGrMan.

Systems. of Short-hand. — Where can I find an
account of a trial of different systems of short-
hand, which I am told was held some forty years
ago P and, also, which is the most generally adopted
and most practical system of short-hand at the
present day. Each of the Encyclopedias (Rees’,
Metropolitana, Britannica, and Penny) commends
a different system, and most of them refer to
Lewis’s History of Short-hand, but notie of them
mentions Lewis’s own system; and I should be
glad to know whether it is considered a good one.

Frank Forrescug;

Stephano's Bottle. —

“This bottle, which I made of the bark of a tree with
my own hands since I was cast ashore.”—Shakspeare,
Tempest, Act II. Se. 2.

Can any of your readers inform me what was
the particular kind of bottle to which the above
passage alludes? The only kind of bottle prac-
ticable to Stephéno, so far as I can fancy, would

4

gud §; No 8, Fa. 28. °56.)

NOTES AND QUERIES.

153

be madé by stripping off a small sheet of birch
bark, pinching up its corners, and pegging them
together, so as to make a deep dish. I should be
much obliged for any information referring to the
bark vessels formerly in use in England. FF. G.

Variation of Currency. — The currency is —

s) de
In Canada - - - 5 0 to the Spanish dollar.
The New England States 6 0 ditto.
New York - - 8 0 ditto.
Pennsylvania - - 7 6 ditto.
Virginia - - - 6 0 ditto.
South Carolina - - 4 8 ditto.
England (nominally) - 4 6 ditto.

And in the British West India Islands it is be-
lieved there are several different currencies to the
dollar. In the New England States, Pennsyl-
vania, Virginia, and South Carolina, there is no
coin to represent the shilling. In Canada there
was not, until lately, any such coin. In New
York State the shilling is a “ real,” one-eighth of
a dollar.

The above being now, or having been formerly,
all English colonies, how did these different cur-
réncies origifiate ? S. W. Rix.

Beccles,

Mrs, Fitzherbert.—Information is requested
respecting any pamphlets that appeared on the
Stibjéct of the marriage of the Prince of Wales
witli Mrs. Fitzherbert. G. H.

The Cobbe of Lyme. —When was the Cobbe of
Lyme, in Dorsetshire, built; by whom, and why so
named ? A FIsHERMAN.

‘Gunston Manuscript.— A manuscript which I
have, of 12mo. size, in a good hand of the seven-
teenth century, bears the following title :

“A Short Meditation or Consideration of the Future
Joyfull, Blessed, and Eternall Life: collected out of the
Holy Scripture, for especiall Cheering and Comfort of
Heart to all Sotrowfull; Godly Christians in these last
daigerous and troublous Times. By Jeremia Apfelio, in
the German Language. Now Bglished by J. Gunston.”

There follows an ecpistle dedicatory —“ To my
dearly beloved sister, Mrs. Mary Gunston,” dated
“ Hambourg, 31. Xber, 1681.” ‘The Preface oc-
aie eight pages, and the. “ Meditation” itself

orty-seven, The author obseryes that, in this
life men have need of food, raiment, dwellings,
company, and exercise; and proceeds to show,
“ out of the Holy Scriptures,” to which the mar-
pital references aré very numerous, that “ all these
shall thé saints have in thé life to conie.” At the
end is written, by the hand of the translator or

nseriber, “ Hannah Gunston, 28 December,
1691 ;” and on the back of the last page:
“ A book may find him who a sermon flies,
And turn delight into a Sacrifice.”

Has this MS. been printed ?* Was not “J.
Gunston” the father of Thomas Gunston, who built
Sir Thomas Abney’s residence at Stoke Newing-
ton; and of Mary Gunston, who became Lady
Abney ? be We forse

Beccles.

History of Newspapers. —1 have not seen “ N.
& Q.” regularly for some time, but a friend informs
me that a notice has appeared in a recent Number
of the intention of the writer to compile a History
of Newspapers. As I have been engaged in col-
lecting materials for such a work for some years,
—deferred it till I ascertained how Mr. Knight
Hunt would handle the subject; — and have now
resumed it, and have it nearly completed, I should
be glad to know if your correspondent is still pro-
ceeding with his task. A.A.

The Derwentwater Family.— Can M. R. be in-
formed who is the heir of the Derwentwater
family, as James the third earl, and Charles his
brother, died without male issue ?

Sir Charles Sedley. —Is there any picture or
engraved portrait of him? If there is, I should
be obliged by a description such as might enable
me to decide whether a small picture in my pos-
session is a likeness of him. N.B.

finor Queries with Answers.

“ Myrrour of the Worlde.” —I have before me a
very old dwarf quarto volume in black letter, of
which the title-pagé has been lost, and in which I
can discover no date. ‘The “ Prologus” com-
mences thus:

“In the name of ower sauiour criste Jésu, maker and
redemour of al makynd, S. Laurés adrewe, of y° towne
of Calis, haue translated for Johnes doesborowe, booke
prenter in the cite of Andwarpe, this psent volume, de-
uyded.in thre partes, which was neuer before in no ma-
ternall langage prentyd tyl now.”

Thé first part is called the “ Myrrour of the
Worlde,” and treats of thé creation of the earth,
astronomy, physics, the nature of heaven and
hell, and the like. Thé second part treats “'To
the lawde and prayse of Almighty God, of y°
bestis and wormes on erthe, with their properties
and vertues.” The third part treats of “ Serpétys
on y° erthe, fowles in y° ayre, and fisshes and
monsters in thé water.” The whole volume is
profusely illustrated with a number of most

[* This translation does not appear to have been pub-
lished. A copy of the original work is in the Bodleian,
entitled Apfelii Meditatio vite wterne, Germanice, 8v0.,
Breme, 1639. }

154

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2nd §, No 8, Fe. 23. °56.

strange and uncouth woodcuts. Can any of your
readers inform me what is the proper title-page
of this volume, and at what date it was printed ?
Where can a perfect copy of it be seen? Isita
book of rarity and value? Henry Kensineron.

[This work is extremely rare: no copy is to be found
either in the Bodleian or British Museum Catalogues. It
was translated by Laurence Andrewe, a native of Calais,
and some time printer at the sign of the Golden Cross,
near the eastern end of Fleet Street, by the bridge which
crossed the Fleet. It is entitled, “ The Wonderful Shape
and Nature of Man, Beastes, Serpentes, Fowles, F ishes,
and Monsters, translated out of diuers Authors, by Laur.
Andrewe of Calis, and printed at Antwerpe, with Pictures
by Joh. Doesborow” (15:0), fol. It appears to have been
reprinted in London with the following title: The Myr-
rour: and the Dyscrysscyon of the World, with many Mer-
uaylles. London: no date, small folio. }

Who was Tom Thumb ?—TI learn from Sharon
Turner’s History of the Anglo-Saxons, that Tom
Thumb was once a living character, and flourished
in the reign of Edgar. Is anything farther known
of him? I shall be grateful to any of your cor-
respondents who may reply; and the more fully,
the greater my gratitude. SHERIDAN WILsoN.

Bath.

[Turner’s authority for connecting this renowned dwarf
with King Edgar’s court is Tom Hearne, who, in the
Appendix to Benedictus Abbas, p.lvy., states, that “Robert
Burton, the famous author of The Anatomy of Melancholy,
was such a collector of little ludicrous pieces, which he
gave, with a multitude of books of the best kind, to the
Bodleian Library, one of which little pieces was The His-
tory of Tom Thumb, which however looked upon as al-
together fictitious, yet was certainly founded upon some
authentic history, as being nothing else originally but a
description of King Edgar's dwarf.” Mr. Ritson, how-
ever, thinks that Hearne was probably led to fix upon
this monarch by some ridiculous lines, added about his
own time, to introduce a spurious second and third part,
namely, Dr. Wagstaffe’s Thomas Redivivus : or a Compleat
History of the Life and Marvellous Actions of Tom Thumb,
fol., 1729, which was written to ridicule the ballad of
Chevy-Chase, by Mr. Addison. The piece given by Bur-
ton to the Bodleian (Selden, Art. L. 79.) is the oldest
copy known of this story: it is a small 8vo. in black
letter, entitled “ Tom Thumbe his Life and Death : where~
in is declared many maruailous acts of manhood, full of
wonder and strange merriments. Which little knight
lived in King Arthur’s time, and famous in the Court of
Great Brittaine. London: printed for John Wright,
1630.” It commences thus :—

“Tn Arthur’s court Tom Thumbe did liue,
A man of mickle might,
The best of all the table round,
And eke a doughty knight:
“His stature but an inch in height,
Or quarter of a span;
Then thinke vou not this little knight
Was prou’d a valiant man?”

This piece has been reprinted, with some biographical
notices, in Joseph Ritson’s Pieces of Ancient Popular
Poetry, 12mo., 1791, p. 93.]

Count Borowlaski.— The celebrated Polish
dwarf, Count Borowlaski, spent the latter days of

his life in Durham, and is said to have died there.
Can any of your readers inform me in what year
the Count died, at what age, and where he was
buried? He was alive in 1828. G. H. L.

{Count Borowlaski, the celebrated Polish dwarf, died
at his residence, the Bank's Cottage, near Durham, on
September 5, 1837, aged ninety-eight. His remains were
placed near those of the late Mr. Stephen Kemble, in the
nine altars in Durham Cathedral. The person of the
Count, thcugh of diminutive formation, was of the com-
pletest symmetry, his height being short of thirty-six
inches. Jn former times he travelled on the Continent,
as well as in the United Kingdom. About sixty years
ago, having been casually seen by some of the preben- ~
daries of Durham, he was prevailed upon by that body to
take up his abode in the above cottage for life, they en-
gaging to allow him a handsome income, which he en-
joved up to his death. The Count was an excellent wit
and humorist, and full of information as to foreign parts,
as well as being acquainted with several languages, which
made his company much courted by the gentry of the
city and neighbourhood. When young he married. It
is rather remarkable that the Count had brothers and
sisters, some of them above six feet. Mr. Bonomi, the
a8” took a full cast of him.— Gent. Mag., Oct. 1837,
p. 435.

Mrs. Pilkington’s “ Memoirs.” —I have lately
looked into Zhe Memoirs of Mrs. Letitia Pilking-
ton, wife to the Rev. Mr. Matth. Pilkington,
written by herself, 2 vols. 8vo., Dublin, 1748. It
is a curious production of its kind, and contains
many anecdotes of Dean Swift and his contempo-
raries in Ireland; but it is not by any means
suitable for general reading. Is it a narrative of
facts ? and if so, who was Mrs, Pilkington? Any
information will oblige. ABHBA.

(Mrs. Pilkington’s Memoirs are written with great
sprightliness and wit, and describe the different humours
of mankind very naturally; but they must, as to facts
(says Chalmers), be read with the caution necessary in
the Apologies of the Bellamys and Baddelys of our own
day. Mrs. Pilkington was the intimate friend of Swift
(see Scott’s edition of Swift’s Works) who thought very
highly of her intellectual faculties, of which her power of
memory would seem to have been the most remarkable,
if it be true, as stated, that she was able to repeat almost
the whole of Shakspeare by heart. Consult Cibber’s
Lives; Biographica Dramatica; and any of our Biogra-
phical Dictionaries for her personal history. ]

Credence Table. — So much is now heard about
a credence table, that I think it would be well to
know the right meaning of the word. I am in-
clined to think too much meaning is attached to
it. Perhaps some of your correspondents will en-
lighten. us. E.S. W.

Norwich.

[ The derivation of this word has been lately discussed
in The Times. One writer states, that “the word is of
Italian derivation, and is used in ordinary conversation.
La credenza means nothing more than a small cupboard
or shelf in any handy situation, serving to stow away
any odd matters that may be wanted at a moment’s no-
tice: La credenza is not necessarily a piece of religious
furniture, nor has it any connexion with religious rites

Qud §, No 8,, Fs. 23. ’56.]

per se. There is la credenza dell’ ultare, la credenza del
battisterio, la credenza dell’ olio santo, and there is a cre-
denza in everybody’s chamber.” Another correspondent,
that “ Credence, French; credenza, Italian; Kredentz, Ger-
man; and credentia, Latin, all mean, primarily, a cup-
board, press, or pantry, and are probably derived from credo,
credendum, a place of trust. We find in Baretti’s [talian
Dictionary, ‘ Credenza, armario, dove si ripongon le cose da
mangiare,—a buttery or pantry.’ Cotgrave translates
“Credence, silver plate, or a cupboard of silver plate.’
Menage, in his Dictionnaire Etymologique, gives us ‘ Cre-
dence, a buffet or sideboard, on which silver plate is
placed; of late, we say in France a credensier for a butler,
and it is to be found in that sense in Rabelais. Kredentz,
in German, signifies a buffet.’ Ducange distinguishes the
primary and secondary senses: ‘ Credentia, abacus, ta-
bula seu mensa, in qua vasa ad convivia reponuntur, vel
etiam mensula que vasa altaris continet.’ And even the
Ceremoniale Romanum carries the matter no higher: —
‘Credentiam appellant mensam, supra quam vasa argentea
sive aurea ad convivium opportuna prparantur: et simi-
liter in divinis, supra quam ad sacrificandum necessaria
continentur.’ ”]

Discovery of the Safety-Valve.—In The Times
of Wednesday, February 6, it is stated that “the
safety-valve of the steam-engine was discovered
by a boy in his anxiety to get away from his work
to play at marbles.” Where can I meet with the
particulars of this incident ? L. S$.

[The name of the lad was Humphrey Potter, a cock-boy,

as he was called. The incident is recorded in Lardner’s
work, The Steam-Engine Explained, edit. 1840, p.71.]

Replies,
THE DE WITS: TICHELAER.
(270 Sato)

Historians dispose of Tichelaer briefly as “an
infamous barber,” or “un _ scélérat.” I have
searched for something more precise of the wit-
ness on whose sole, and not uncontradicted evi-
dence, Cornelius De Wit was put to the torture
and condemned, and I think a short account of
pies taken from original sources, may be accept-
able.

Tichelaer’s services were amply paid for. The
High Court of Holland declared him blameless,
and decreed him costs in the prosecution of Cor-
nelius De Wit; and afterwards, on his repre-
sentation that some persons persisted in calling
him hard names — een notorien vagabond ende en
infaem persoon 't welch alsoo het suppliant niet staet
te lijden — certified formally, on the 17th October,
1672, that he had acted as an honourable man;
still, as his patriotism was doubted, he published,
not on his own account, but for those friends to
whom his good name was dear, a statement en-
titled :

“ Waarchtig Verhael van ’t gepasseerde in en omtrent
de zaken tusschen Wilhelm Tichelaer, Mr. Chirugen tot

NOTES AND QUERIES.

155

Piershil en Mr. Cornelius De Wit Ruart van Putten,
nopende de conspiratie tegens syn Hoogheijt den Heer
Prins van Orangen. 4to. pp. 30., 1672.”

On the back of the title-page is a caution that
no copies are genuine but those which bear the
author’s initials, W. T.

He states, that he was born at Old Beyerland,
of a good family, and was about thirty years old
at the time of writing, well proportioned, above
the middle height, a lover (liebhaber) of the re-
formed religion, and a surgeon practising at
Piershil. He also practised as a barber, for he
says the lord (heer) of Piershil owed him five
guldens, and the mayor ten guldens, for shaving
(raseren), and because he asked for his money,
they took away his office of surgeon to the poor
of Piershil. Probably there was something more
than simple dunning, as he was prosecuted and
condemned, for insulting the lord and the mayor,
to make honourable and profitable reparation,—
honourable, in asking pardon on his knees of God
and the prosecutors; profitable, in paying a fine of
ten guldens to the poor of Piershil, and twenty-
five to the Ruart van Putten, with all the costs.
He says that to complain of this judgment he
sought an interview with the Ruart, Cornelius De
Wit, at his house at Dordrecht. He had been
before the court of Piershil on charges of rape
and fraud. In 1670, he had offered marriage to
one Janneken Eeuwouts, but, being rejected, he
urged his suit so offensively that she left the town
and placed herself under the protection of a widow
lady at Dordrecht. Tichelaer sent two men with
a forged letter, to the effect that her aunt was
dangerously ill, and wished her to return with
them. She complied, and they put her on board
a boat, and left her with Tichelaer, who used much
violence, and was stopped only by a storm, which
obliged him to land. For this outrage proceed-
ings were taken, and still pending when he called
upon the Ruart.

The fraud was on his maidservant, Cornelia
Pleunen, who sued him for her wages. He swore
to a set-off to a greater amount, for bleedings and
medicines, but was disbelieved, and ordered to
pay debt and costs. He was also charged with
having forged a certificate of his good morals,
attendance at church, and skill as a surgeon; but
I do not find that he was prosecuted for this.

Possibly these antecedents were not known to
those who arrested the Ruart on Tichelaer’s in-
formation; but proof of all was tendered to the
High Court, while it was deliberating on putting
the Ruart to the torture. Tichelaer, in proof of
the truth of his charges, offered to be tortured
against the Ruart. Ido not know whether that
was allowable by the practice of the court, but
the wife and friends of the Ruart, in their memo-
rial, object to it as unequal, because Tichelaer,
being a surgeon, could fortify (verharden) himself

156

NOTES AND QUERIES. _

[2nd §, No 8, Fan. 23.56,

against suffering by taking medicine. They might
have added that he was twenty years younger
than the Ruart. Probably, when he made the
offer,he knew that it would not be accepted.

Tichelaer’s account of his interview with the
Ruart is full and precise. He was a perfect
stranger. ‘The Ruart was sick in bed, yet at once
proposed to him to assassinate the Prince of
Orange. I shall not repeat, this, as it is to be
found in common books. The Ruart’s wife, sus-
pecting his purpose to be an attack upon her hus-
band, left the bedroom-door ajar, and ordered a
servant to watch. He did so, and swore. to a
conversation which has the merit of probability.
Tichelaer offered to communicate secrets, and the
Ruart refused to hear anything that was not good
(indien ’t wat goets was), upon which, Tichelaer,
after another attempt, wished him ‘good day”
and departed. This was stated by the servant in
the presence of three persons, immediately. The
interview lasted Jess than a quarter of an hour.
Tichelaer did not give his information -for eight
days.

When the mob had surrounded the prison,
Tichelaer seems to have gone in and out at his
pleasure, and he addressed them from a window,
crying, ‘“‘ Courage, mes amis! ce chien et son frére
vont sortir tout-a-l’heure. Empéchez-les. Le
temps presse, vengez vous de ces coquins, qui ont
plus de cent complices.” — Basnage, ii. 307. I
do not find that he took any manual. part. in the
murder, nor that he appeared in public affairs till
he applied to the High Court by petition to vindi-
cate his charaeter, It, is not surprising that the
court which, condémned Cornelius De Wit should
have treated him favourably. Commissions were
issued to enquire into the judgments of the court
of Piershil, and. they were reversed. Copies are
given in Tichelaer’s statement, the peroration of
which I copy, having tried to translate freely
and literally, but finding my English wholly in-
adequate to represent the original :

“Tin of nu schoon de bitse Nyd, in haer, slibberig en
stinckend hol gedoocken nedersettende, niet en hock
rusten haet vuyle tanden stomp te knagen op het. lijf
van haer eygen gunstligen, en ’t uytgesoogen fenyn
tegen ons uit te braeken, om onze onnoselheyt verder te
bespoeten; so Sullen wy ons daer tegen wapenien met het
sap vafl een sincere conscientie vermengt sijnde met de
wel rieckenden orangen balsam ; en.op Cerberus dns quam
aen te blaffen, een broeck, van ’tselvye compositum in sijn
holle keulen werpen, als so hy daer. an borsten, en sullen
alsoo al de vergiftige pylen die op ons verder souden mogen
afschooten worden dodr, eenich Helsch gedroght, cou-

rageusement onder de genadé Gods van onse lyve aff-
schudden.,”

_ Ido not know who were the friends for wliose
satisfaction Tichelaér published this statement ;
but I cannot refrain from quoting an anecdote of
one who claimed, and certainly deserved, hin as a

friend, The author of La Vie et le Mort de C.et

G. de Witte, describing the outrages of the mob
on the dead bodies, says:

“Un autre encore, voulant faire voir quil étoit un’

ennemi des De Witte, coupa au Ruart un morceau de chair
vers la hanche, en disant, ‘ J’ai résolu de rétir ce morceau,
pour le manger avec mon ami Tichelaer, quand je scaurois
de crever sur le champ.’”—Tom. ii. p. 250.
Tichelaer enjoyed for a long time the “orange
balsam of good odour,” which he so handsomely
acknowledges. Enumerating the rewarded assas-
sins, Basnage says :

“ Tichelaer fut. partagé plus honorablement., Il eut la
charge de substitut au Baillage de Putten, qui. lui avoit
été promise, et obtint une pension des états, qui lui fut ex-
actement payée pendant la vie du Prince d’Orange; mais
aprés la mort de son altesse on la lui 6ta. Privé de cette
pension, sur laquelle étoit fondée sa subsistance, il seroit
mort de faim, si la Diaconie de la Haye ne l’avoit. assisté,
Il tomba sur ses vieux jours dans la derniére pauvreté, et
mourut trés misérablement, et d’une maladie affreuse.”
—Tom. ii. p. 328.

In vol. ii. p. 232. of Beknopte Historie van ’t
Vaderland, Amsterdam, 1786, it is said that
Tichelaer, in his old age, was seen on crutches,
begging in the streets of the Hague; that he lived
in perpetual disquiet (ongerustheid), and some-
times confessed in confidence that he had falsely
aecused the Ruart, and caused the death of the
two brothers: He died at the Hague about 1714.
The book is anonymous, and gives no authorities,
but is well arranged, and seems to be carefully
written.

The best history of these: affairs is in Basnage’s
Annales des Provinces Unies, 2 tom. folio, La Haye,
1719. It is well condensed in the 7th vol. of the
History of England, in Lardner’s Cabinet Cyclo-
pedia, in which, however, there is one error de-
serving correction :

“The disfigured remains were hung on a gallows by
the heels. The person who acted the part of hangman,
observing the pastor of the Hague, said ‘M. le Ministre,
sont ils assez hauts?’ ‘Non,’ replied the minister of
the Gospel, ‘pendez ce grand coquin un echélon plus
haut.’ ”

Basnage says “un pasteur.” The Hague had
many pastors. One only ventured to express, in
his pulpit, disapprobation of the murders, and he
was speedily silenced. _ ae fh

At. p.35. I haye stated August 22 as the day of
the murder; it should be the 20th: and the Bek-
nopte Historie, above cited, describes the torture
as severe, and says that it took place on the 19th.

H. B.C.

U. U. Club:

Although the subject of this Note may afford
neither interest nor information to some of your
correspondents, it will enable me to put a Query.
I have in my possession a 12mo. vol. of 296 pages,
with ai engraved title, Bibliotheca Wittiana,
Pars 1. A second title, in letter-press, informs us

Gnd §, No 8, Fun. 23. °56.]

that it is the catalogue of the magnificent library
of John de Witt, son of John, counsellor and
syndie of Holland, and keeper of the great seal :
Illins auctio habebitur Dordract in edibus defuncti
20 Octobris, 1701. At the back of this is the
order of the sale, which was to take place on Oct.
20, 21, 22, 24, 25, 26, 27, 28, 29, 31; Nov. 1, 2,3,
4, 5, and following days. A prefice to the reader,
by J. G. Grevius records the zeal of “ Joannes
de Witt” in collecting books; but, that his un-
timely death, and that of his wife, leaving three
children “ ztatis tenerrime,” was the reason that
their guardians determined “hance incomparabilem
bibliothecam publice vendere, ne aut furtis lacera-
retur, aut hominum temporumque injuria cor-
rumperetur.”

This volume includes books in folio and in
quarto; of the former there are 1307 lots, and of
the latter 2773. As may be expected, it includes
copies of many rare and valuable works; but, I
much regret that I have not.that portion of the
catalogue which contains “libri manuscripti, nu-

‘mismata et alia prisci temporis monumenta.” My

reason for this regret is the greater because my
copy is interleaved, and has the price at which
it was sold placed opposite every lot. No, 2218. is
Jac. de Witt, uytdrukzels van Godvrugtige gedaglen,
Dord., 1674; and my Query is; Was the owner
of this library son of the great John de, Witt? and
was the author of the book just named one of the
family ? B. H. C.

GENERAL RICHARD WALL.
(1* S. viii. 318.)

On looking over your delightful Miscellany, I
find a Query respecting this gentleman. The
Query I shall be able to answer to H.'s satisfac-
tion. I refer him to the fourth volume of Coxe’s
Memoirs of the Kings of Spain of the House of
Bourbon, where he will find the particulars of the
whole political career’ of this distinguished Irish-
man, and also some details of his earlier and more
private life. In his youth; like many other Ca-
tholic Irishmen of good family, he entered the
military service of Spain. He was a volunteer on
board the fleet which invaded Sicily in 1718, and
signalised himself in the naval combat with Ad-
miral Byng. He afterwards served with the
Spanish army which placed Don Carlos on the
throne of Naples. He next attracted the notice
of the minister Patifio, and from this his diplo-
matic career must be dated; for not long after he
had the opportunity of distinguishing himself in
foreign missions, and particularly in Englatid ; and
finally he overthrew and succeeded the great
Ensenada in office. Throughout the rein of
Ferdinand VI. he preserved peace between this
country and Spain, and when on the accession of

NOTES AND QUERIES.

157

Charles III., and the signing of the “ Family
Compact,” war broke out between the two coun-
tries, he discharged his duties ably and manfully
up to the peace of 1763. In the following year
he retired from office, and died in 1778. He left
no issue; a collateral descendant of his was mar-
ried to Charles Coote, LL.D., of the College of
Advocates, London. Mr. Macaulay, with his
usual vraphic force, describes the splendid position
of the self-exiled Irishman — Don Ricardo Wall,
as the Spaniards delighted to call him — but as in
the case of other celebrities of the same country,
he is unable fully to recognise the merits of the
general. H.C. C.

SAMARITANS==SHOMERIM,
(2 §. i. 72.)

The inquiry of Mr. Hussey may perhaps be
best answered by replying to the argument of Dr.
Wilson (Lands of the Bible, ii. 697.), who ob-
jects to the claim of the Shomerim as descendants
of Jacob, Joseph, Ephraim, and Manasseh (Jo-
sephus, Ant., x1. vill. 6.; Eichborn’s Rep., ix. 21.).
Dr. Wilson has, however, stated the argument
very fairly in favour of such claim; and also his
objections yery fully and candidly. . The question
is far too interesting to biblical critics to. be left
in doubt, if any certainty can be attained. The
radical error of Dr. Wilson is a conclusion that
no Shomar (Israelite) was left in Samaria after
the captivity, the converse of which is stated in
2 Kings xvii, 27, 28., and 2 Chr. xxx. 6.11.* It was
not probable, scarcely possible, short of a miracle,
that all the ten tribes, without exception of some
individuals, should be transplanted into Babylonia.
The peoples sent thence to supply the place of the
eee in Samaria were already observers of
the Sabbath (Josephus, Ané., xu. v. 5.), and are
termed Cuthoi by Josephus, but, by the Greeks
Samaritans (Ant., 1x. xiv. 3.).. The Samaritans
occupied the city Shomeron; but the Shomeronim
(2 Kings xvii. 29.) must not be confounded with
the Shomerim, as Dr. Wilson has done. They are
as distinct as the 12,000 Arabs and 100 Shomerim
of Sichem now are.,, The Shomerim (Wilson, ii,
45.), commonly called. Samaritans by_ biblical
critics, have been for 2500 years inhabitants of
Sichem (=Neapolis=Nablus), close to Mount
Gerizim, their Kiblah, as Jerusalem is that of the
Jews, and Mecea that of the Moslem. ‘The peo-
ple, according to Josephus, amongst whom the
Lord sent lions, were the Cuthzoi, not the Shome-
rim: the former, and not the Shomerim (lzra iv,
9.), were the people who interfered to prevent the
building of a temple at Jerusalem, and their di-
plomatic despatch, as preserved by Ezra (iv. 11—

* Thave adopted Jahn’s chronoldgy,

158

16.), is more explicit than like documents of the
present age. It is absurd to suppose, with Dr.
Wilson, that the Shomerim desired to join in
building a temple for the Jews at Jerusalem ; for
they have never yet given up the point that Ge-
rizim, and not Jerusalem, was the dwelling-place
of Jehovah. The pleaders for Gerizim (Josephus,
Ant., x1. iii. 4.) were put to death, a different
honorarium from that of modern pleaders at the
bar of justice. The rancorous hatred is a fact,
and its causes are numerous. Dr. Wilson quotes
the discourse of Jesus with the woman of Samaria
as opposed to the claims of the Shomerim. But
this objection is easily explained. Our Saviour,
who confined his mission exclusively to Israelites,
visited the Shomerim two days, and allowed his
disciples to deal with them as Israelites (Matt. x.
6., John iv. 5.). The woman with whom He con-
versed urged the same claims (John iv. 9, 12. 20.
25.) as Salamah ibn Tobiah did to Dr. Wilson
(Lands of the Bible, ii. 48.). These our Lord did
not deny, but (John iv, 21.) includes the Shome-
rim and Jews together as Israelites. The state-
ment that “salvation was of the Jews” (v. 22.)

means that the Messiah was to be of the tribe of |
Judah (Jews). ‘The hour, however, has not yet |

come when the Israelites neither in Gerizim nor
at Jerusalem (vy. 21.) shall worship the Father.

That time may be looked for when the Pope, |

France, and Austria shall possess Palestine, and

drive out both the Jews and the remnant of |

Israel. Jesus rejected the Kiblah of the Shome-
rim (John iv. 22.), but not their claim as de-
scendants of Jacob, whose well they possessed.
It is remarkable that, to this Shomerith, Jesus
openly declared himself the Messiah (v. 26.) of

whom she spake, although He had withheld that |
(See Kuinoel in loco.) |

declaration to the Jews.
The Shomerim believe in a day of resurrection
and judgment, which some of the Jews (the Sad-
ducees) denied. But setting aside the negative,
what are the positive proofs of their claims? These
may be found in the authorities before quoted
(SN. & Q.” 1* S, viii; 626.), and in Dr. Wilson:
they comprise genealogy, physiological characters,
liturgical ceremonies, the possession of ancient
lands, wells, tombs, architectural remains, coins,
and traditions; contemporary history, as Jose-
phus, the New Testament, Epiphanius, Eusebius,
or Jerome ; a language and literature; but, above
all, the custody of the Pentateuch, from which they
derive their name Shomerim, keepers or preservers
of the Mosaic law. There are persons in Egypt
and India who claim to be Shomerim and de-
scendants of Israel. The present Shomerim of
Sichem are reduced to twenty families. Their
function appears to be nearly accomplished, —
that of handing down the text of Moses, from
which the Alexandrine version in Greek was
made (Kich., A, 7., ii. § 387.), pure to this remote

NOTES AND QUERIES.

(2n¢ §. No 8, Fup, 23. °56.

age, to be fixed in the permanency of modern
typography, T. J. Bucxton.
Lichfield.

ODE ON THE BURIAL OF SIR JOHN MOORE.
(2°18, i. 54—55.)

I hope to be able, in a few days, to furnish
Asupa with the information he desires regarding
Dr. Millar’s letter in support of Wolfe’s claims to
the authorship of the well-known ode on the
death of Sir John Moore.

In the meantime I have referred to my file of
Currick’s Morning Post for 1815, and in which I
believe the ode originally appeared. I found the
poem after a little delay, and as it may interest
AsnpBa and other of your readers to see the
original preamble and signature, I send it. The
initials are, as you may perceive, “W.C.” Wil-
liam Cowper was dead at this time, so he may be
regarded as hors de combat. It is curious that

| the memoir of Wolfe in Wills’s Zlustrious and Dis-

tinguished Irishmen, makes no mention of the ode
on the burial of Sir John Moore, and on which
his literary celebrity can alone rest. Byron con-
sidered it the finest ode in the language. My
opinion is that Wolfe, and no one else, wrote it.
He may possibly have intended the initials to in-
dicate ** Wolfe —Clerk,” or, what is much more
likely, a typographical transposition of the letters
may have occurred. The signature, however, is
worthy the notice of all those who dispute Mr.
Wolfe’s parentage of the ode.

Woriam Joun Firz-Parrick.

“ The following lines were written by a Student of Trinity
College, on reading the affecting account of the Burial of
Sir John Moore, in the Edinburgh Annual Register.

“ Not a drum was heard, not a funeral note,

As his corse to the rampart we hurried ; |

Not a‘soldier discharged his farewell shot,
O’er the graye where our hero we buried.

“ We buried him darkly, at dead of night,
The sods with our bayonets turning —
By the struggling moonbeam’s misty light,
And the lantern dimly burning.

“No useless coftin enclosed his breast*,
Nor in sheet nor in shroud we bound him;
But he lay like a warrior taking his rest,
With his martial cloak around him.

“‘ Few and short were the prayers we said, 2
And we spoke not a word of sorrow ;
But we steadfastly gaz‘d on the face of the dead,
And we bitterly thought of the morrow.

“We thought, as we hollowed his narrow bed,
And smoothed down his lonely pillow, ,
That the foe and the stranger would tread o’er his
head
And we far away on the billow!

* « Wound” in most editions.

:

2nd §. No 8, Fes. 23. *56.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

159

‘
“ Lightly they'll talk of the spirit that’s gone,
And o’er his cold ashes upbraid him ;
But little he’ll reck if they let him sleep on,
In the grave where a Briton has laid him.

“ But half of our heavy task was done,
When the clock toll’d the hour* for retiring,
And we heard the distant and random gun,
That the foe was sullenly firing.

“Slowly and sadly we laid him down,
From the field of his fame fresh and gory —
We carved not a line, we raised not a stone,
But we left him alone with his glory.
“Ww. Cc.”

Since I despatched my paper on the Sir John
Moore ode, I was apprised of the existence of a re-
markable letter, at present preserved in the Royal
Irish Academy, which cannot fail to establish
Wolfe’s claims to the authorship much more
satisfactorily than the Rev. Dr. Millar’s article,
inquired after by Apupa. I obtained access on
this day to the letter in question, and transcribed
any matter which it contains exclusive of the ode
itself. ;

The document is, strictly speaking, the frag-
oe of a letter only, the first sheet having been

ost.

“T have completed the burial of Sir John Moore, and
will here inflict itupon you. You have no one but your-
self to blame for praising the two stanzas that I told you

so much.
(Here follows the ode.)

“Pray write soon. You may direct as usual to Col-
lege, and it will follow me to the country. Give my love
to Armstrong, and believe me,

“My dear John,
“ Ever yours,
. “ CHARLES WOLFE.

“T again say, remember Constantia’s character is to be
drawn among the rest. You will pardon me for being
particular about any message from that quarter.”

(Superscription.)
“John Taylor, Esq.,
“ At the Rev. Mr. Armstrong’s,
“ Clonoulty,
“ Cashel.”

The letter bears no date in MS., but the post-
marks are, first a large “10,” and secondly,
“Sep. 9, 1816.” The foregoing matter has been
accurately transcribed from the original letter.

The secretary to the institution recommended
me to consult the Proceedings of the Royal Irish

_ Academy for 1844, and I there found, at p. 89.,
the history of Mr. Wolfe’s letter. Dr. Anster, on
the part of Dr. Luby, T.T.C.D., read a paper
twelve years since at one of the evening meetings
of the Academy, stating that Dr. Luby found the
letter among the papers of a deceased brother,
who was a college friend of the Rev. Charles

= “Struck the note” usually,
+ “Suddenly ” is generally, but improperly, substi-
tuted for this word,

Wolfe’s, and of Taylor, to whom the letter is ad-
dressed. Moore, Campbell, Byron, and Barry
Cornwall, have each in turn got the credit of this
magnificent poem. ‘The various surmises as to
the author, in Medwin’s Conversations with Lord
Byron, are amusing. The Rev. Charles Wolfe
died at an early age in 1827.

Witriam Joan Firz-Parricx.

Booterstoun, Dublin.

ARMORIAL BEARINGS OF CLERE FAMILY.
(1* S. xii. 84. 151.)

I am much obliged to the Rev. W. M. Cam-
Prion for giving me reasons for assigning two of
these shields; but as several still remain unap-
propriated, I am glad of the opportunity of a new
series of “ N. & Q.” to repeat my desiderata. To
be as brief as possible, I want the families bearing
the following arms, and their probable connection
with the Cleres. The tinctures I cannot give, as °
I have only the brass to guide me; but I shall be
happy to forward any heraldic correspondent
rubbings of them.

1. On a chevron, three estoiles.

2... . Three roses, two andone. The only
Norfolk family bearing this is Southwell. Query,
what connection with the Cleres ?

3. On a bend three mascles. Query, Carleton,
Peart, or Pert, and connection ?

Ihave lately examined the fine altar-tomb of
Sir Edward Clere in Blickling Church, Norfolk,
which contains in sixteen panels emblazoned
shields of the descents of Clere.

1. Cleremont, who came into England with
William the Conqueror.

2. Clere [Arg. on a fesse az. three eagles dis-
played or] impales Patele, or, three spears sa.
The Lord Clarrey, or Clere, married_a daughter
of Godfrey, Earl of Patele. ‘i

3. Clere impales Martel.

4. Clere impales Amberfield.

5. Clere impales Molyns.

6. Clere quarters Ormesby.

7. Clere quarters Ormesby and impales Snecke.

8. Clere quarters Ormesby and Snecke, and
impales Westlesse.

9. Clere quarters Ormesby, Snecke, and West-
lesse, and impales Somerton.

10. Clere and his quarters impales Filby.

11. Clere, &c. impales Wichingham.

12. Clere, Ormesby, Snecke, Ormesby, West-
lesse, and Wichingham impales Branche.

13. Clere, &c. as before, impaling Udale, quar-
tering Rees and Rusteyn.

14. Clere and his quarters, viz. Ormesby,
Snecke, Westlesse, Wichingham, Somerton, Udale,
and his two quarters of Rees and Rusteyn, im-
paling Boleyn.

160

NOTES AND QUERIES. (2"4 S. Nog, Pen, 23, °56.

These are the bearings of Sir Robert Clere, on
whose brass are the shields I seek to be informed
of. He married first, Anne, daughter of Sir Wm.
Hopton, and second, Alice, daughter of Sir Wm.
Boleyn, of Blicking, and aunt of Queen Anne
Boleyn, He attended Henry VIII. in his inter-
pe! with Francis I. atthe Field of the Cloth of
zold.

15. Clere and his quarters impaling Tyrrel,
with a martlet sa. for difference.

16. Clere, &c. impaling Fulmerstone.

_ As these give only the direct, line, the unknown
families will be found in some collateral branches
of the family. I have an obscure recollection of
some family bearing the arms of the city of Lon-
don, but with different tinctures; they occur
among these shields.

Will any correspondent kindly furnish me with
a rubbing of the brass of Thomas Clere, in the
north side of the chancel of St. Mary’s, Lambeth ?
I will gladly repay the act in hind.

KE. §. Tayzor.

Ormesby St. Margaret.

[A member of the London and Middlesex Archzolo-
gical Society has kindly offered to furnish the rubbing. |

PHOTOGRAPHIC CORRESPONDENCE.

The Application of Photography to the Copying of Ancient
Documents, Prints, Pictures, Coins, &c. — Several letters
having lately appeared in Zhe Times upon the above
subject, which is one in which I haye had considerable
experience, I beg leave, in reply to severai correspondents,
to make the following observations.

I consider there is no difficulty whatever in obtaining
a perfect fac-simile of nearly every ancient manuscript ;
_ and if the copy is to be made of one half or about three-
fifths the size, then an entire book may be copied with~
out in any way disturbing it; but in case of a transcript
of the exact size, it is needful that great flatness of sur-
face should be exhibited to the lens, and it would be re-
quired to pin or otherwise fix the object, that this state
of even surface may be produced.

T do not meet with documents of the bright blue spoken
of by Mr. Claudet, or of the “ gamboge yellow ” to which
my friend Professor Delamotte refers. It is true you
occasionally meet with a brilliantly illuminated capital
letter, into the composition of which burnished gold and
cobalt blue enter; but then there is a sufficient difference
for the tint of the vellum ground to make the photograph
perfectly useful and beautiful at the same time. I may
call to your recollection an entire page of a manuscript
relating to Sussex which I perfectly copied about four
years since, the original being in the possession of Mr.
Durrant Cooper. In'that early specimen there are many
colours, and the result was most satisfactory. I believe
that many of our best photographers fail from not using
chemicals suitable for the purpose. The collodion adapted
for the rapid production of a portrait from life is ill suited
for a fac-simile, where length of time is of no consequence.
I believe an old mixed collodion originally made sensitive
with a compound of iodide and bromide of ammonium
produces the most satisfactory results. But in general
any old collodion is to be preferred to that recently mixed.

All the fine lines in a delicate engraving, or the up-strokes
of writing, become obliterated when a too rapidly act-
ing collodion is used. I expose a light object, say a
page of an ordinary printed book, when to be reduced one-
half in size, for about three minutes; but twelve or fifteen
minutes will be required when the full size is to be ac-
complished, and a longer time still if the object copied is
to be magnified. I presume that a single lens is being
used. The double-combination lenses will succeed in half
the above time; but then the surface covered in accurate
definition of focus is comparatively small. When a single
lens is used, no diaphragm is required beyond that usually
used. But a double achromatic lens gives much greater
roundness and beauty, provided the front lens is much
stopped off by means of a diaphragm.

The picture is to be developed in the usual way, with
a very weak solution of pyrogallic acid, and yery freely
dashed over the surface of the collodion, for otherwise
stains will be produced from its haying become more dry
than ordinary, from the mere length of time employed
since it was taken from the bath.

The picture being cleaned perfectly from the hypo,
may have little of a negative character in it; but now by
freely passing over it a portion, according to the size of
your plate, of a mixture composed of 2 drachms of
the bichloride of mercury, 2 drachms of chloride of am-
monia, dissolved in 10 ounces of common water, a great
change takes place, and a blueish tint will come over it.
Wash it quickly and perfectly again, and pour over at
once a solution of hyposulphate of soda, 5 grains to the
ounce of water. The most intense black is now produced ;.
and, the negative being washed and varnished as other
nggatives, the plate is finished, and is perfectly perma-
nent, from which an unlimited number of positives can be
taken, without any deterioration. In offering these re-
marks, I am well aware that, to all experienced photo-
graphers, they ought to be well known; but, as is evident
from the correspondence which leads me to make this
communication, success has not always attended their
endeavours. In conclusion, let me add, that this process
is applicable to the production of photographie copies,
not merely of MSS. on vellum and paper, but of engray-
ings, medals, seals, oil-paintings, and, in short, of all
similar objects. Any of your antiquarian readers, possess-
ing objects of interest, of which they may desire copies,
I shall be happy at all times to advise as to the most
ready means of accomplishing their wishes.

Hues W. DiAmonp.

Wandsworth.

[This valuable communication from Dr. DiAMonp, the
importance of which can hardly be exaggerated, was ac-
companied by a photograph, representing on one sheet
copies of four documents of very different dates and
condition, both as respects the colour of the parchments,-
and the fading of the ink—all taken at the same time.
The first is of the date of Henry VII.; the second of
Henry VIII.; the third of Edward VI. (the parchment
of which is as dark a brown as parchment can well be);
the last is a document dated in the reign of Elizabeth.
Nothing can be more perfect than these copies. _ It is al-
most difficult to believe that they are copies, and not ori-
ginal documents. But that our readers may form their
own judgment on this point, the photograph is left for in-
spection at the office in Fleet Street.

Since the above was written, we have received a note
from Dr. DrAmonp, announcing that he has just made a
most successful copy of a page of MS., in which the red,
gold, and blue are all of the proper degree of tint. — Ep.
“ N. & Q.”) ,

24 §, No 8, Fer. 23. '56.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

161

Replies to Mincr Queries.

James Mead (2"'S. i. 94.) — If R. J. will favour
me with his address, I shall be happy to send him
a clue whereby to get at James Mead.

E. P. Henxstow.

Suchet in der Schrifft (2° S. i. 76.) — The
words, ‘f Das Fleisch geliistet wider den Geist, und
den Geist wider das Fleisch,” are decidedly un-
grammatical as they stand; and the answer given
in “N. & Q,” merely suggests another mode of
expression, which would be indeed grammatical,
but which is clearly inadmissible in the German
text. There can be little doubt that den is a mis-
take which has crept in, and might be unhesitat-
ingly corrected by reference to the Danish and
Dutch versions, The Danish reads thus: “ Thi
kidet begierer imod aanden, men aanden imod
kidet.” The Dutch version is: “Het vleesch
begeert tegen den Geest, ende de Geest tegen het
vleesch.” In both these correlative languages
the sentence is similarly constructed, and it is
most probable that Luther’s German originally
stood in the same way. F.C. H.

[ We must abide by our former reply, and maintain its

rammatical accuracy, in which we are supported by
Adelung, Grimm, Becker, Kehrein, indeed by every Ger-
map grammarian of repute. ‘The Danish and Dutch
texts are not in point. The article in Danish is inflected
in the genitive only, and begieren in the one language,
and begeeren in the other, are active verbs. The cele-
brated German grammarian Adelung, in his well-known
WGrterbuch, quotes, under the verb geliisten, this very
identical text from Luther's version as an illustration of
the use of the verb as an impersonal. F.C. H. may have
momentarily forgotten the rule applying to impersonal
yerbs, namely, that they may be used elliptically, leaving
out es or employing it. Adelung gives the following in-
stance: “Es geliistet sie, oder sje geliistet nach selt-
samer Speise.” Luther's first German edition of 1534
gives the text as F. C. H. quotes it, In the first Roman

atholic edition of the German Bible (circa 1462) the
passage stands thus: “ Wajii daz flaisch begeytigt wider
de gaist: vii der gaist wider das flaisch.” Here, how-
ever, begeytigen is an active verb, used in the sense of be-
gehren — to desire, lust after. ]

Vaux Family (2° 8. iii. 55.)— There was pri-
vately printed, in 1826, a small 8yo. tract, ‘en-
titled, Short Account of the Family of Le Vauz,
Vaiis, or Vaus, of Barro-varroch ; ‘but whether it
will be of any service to your correspondent Mr.
Bicuarps, in the elucidation of his inquiry or
not, I cannot at present say, not having in my
possession a copy of the said tract. AW Cee

Edinburgh.

__ Passage in Tennyson's “ In Memoriam.” (2™ §.

i. 116.) — Both the stanzas quoted by Mr. Broop
are in Tennyson’s poem. The one occurs at
p- 118., where it ig the opening stanza of Lxxx1y. ;
the other is the last stanza of xxyu. We are

obliged to anything which sends us back to the

pages of that wonderful book In Memoriam, on
which it is almost impossible to bestow too much
study and admiration, so profound are the
thoughts, and so exquisite the expression of them.
It may be interesting to the admirers of Tennyson
to compare the stanzas in y1.: —
“ Oh father, wheresoe’er thou be,
That pledgest now thy gallant son,
A shot, ere half thy draught be done,
Hath still’d the life that beat from thee.
“Oh mother, praying God will save
Thy sailor — while thy head is bow’d,
His heavy-shotted hammock shroud
Drops in his yast and wandering grave.”
with a passage from p. 5. of Jeremy Taylor’s
Holy Dying. He quotes from Petronius the ac-
count of a man who had been shipwrecked, who
sees on the shore a corpse floated, towards it.
How that —

“Tt cast him into some sad thoughts; that peradven-
ture this man’s wife in some part of the Continent, safe
and warm, looks next month for the good man’s return ;
or it may be his son knows nothing of the tempest; or
his father thinks of that affectionate kiss which still is
warm upon the good old man’s cheek ever since he took
a kind farewell, and he weeps with joy to think how
blessed he shall be when his beloved boy returns into the
circle of his father’s arms. These are the thoughts of
mortals, this is the end and sum of all their designs; a
dark night and an ill guide, a boisterous sea and a broken
cable, a hard rgck anda rough wind, dash’d in pieces the
fortune of a whole family, and they that shall weep
loudest for the accident, are not yet entered into the
storm, and yet have suffered shipwreck.”

Manrearer Garry.

Orchard (24 S. i. 65.) — Professor Martyn, in
his Notes on Virgil’s Georgica, states, that this
word is derived from opxaros, as used by Homer.
Milton writes it orchat, and J. Phillips, in his
poem on Cider, calls it orchat. This is also the
common expression in Devonshire. Phillips,
book i., writes thus :

sé : c : . Else false hopes
He cherishes, nor will his fruit expect
Th’ autumnal season, but in summer’s pride,
When other orchats smile, abortive fail.”
W. Corzyns, M.R.C.S.

Drewsteignton.

My remarks on the derivation of ‘* Name,” from
Nomen (1% S. xii. 339.), seem equally applicable
to this derivation of ‘‘ Orchard” from the Greek.

If we turn to Johnson (Todd's) or Webster, we
find given as an etymon the Ang.-Sax. word ort-
geard. If we turn to Bosworth, we find ort-geard,
a garden, a yard for fruit, an orchard.

Jow, admitting the gutteral pronunciation of
g before e, we have a sound not very dissimilar
from that of or-chard. If, however, this be not

| satisfactory, there is another way of considering

the question by which we may obtain an etymon,
in another branch of the Indo-European family,

162

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2"¢ S, Nog, Fen, 29. °56.

it is true, but still in one indigenous (may I call
it?) to Britain. There is an ancient British word
orch, or ore, signifying outward, extreme, border-
ing on. Also gard, or garth (Celt.), is the Ang.-
Sax. geard. Thus orch-garth would mean the
outward garden, or enclosure, which in fact an
orchard generally is. We can imagine this com-
pound word becoming, in the course of time, cor-
rupted into the modern pronunciation. A.C. M.
Exeter.

William Sancroft Holmes (2"4 §.i. 74.) — The
inquiry of R. J. has only just met my eye. As
Mr. W. 8. Holmes was well known to many who
habitually read your paper, I have no doubt but
that R. J. has received the information he re-
quires. But as Mr. Holmes was a relation, and a
very intimate friend of mine, I send some par-
ticulars ; and for further information would refer
R. J. to Mr. Holmes’s cousin and executor, the
Rev. E. Adolphus Holmes, St. Margaret’s Rectory,
Bungay. Mr. William Sancroft Holmes was the
only son of the Rev. Jno. Holmes, of Gawdy Hall,
in this county, by a daughter of W. Whitman,
Esq., of Hastings (the present Countess of Wal-
degrave is another daughter). He was born in
August, 1815, and was educated at Harrow, and
at Emmanuel College, Cambridge. He married,
in Feb., 1840, Hester, daughter of Davies Gilbert,
Esq., M.P., President of the Royal Society, by
whom he had one son and four daughters. He
died in the autumn of 1849, at Berne, in Switzer-
land. Mr. H. H. Pierson was with him at Har-
row, and also at Cambridge, but at Trinity College.

ALFRED Master.

Norwich.

This gentleman was of Gawdy Hall, in Reden-
hall, Norfolk. He died at Berne, in Switzerland,
September 11, 1849, aged thirty-two. He was
lineally descended from a brother of Archbishop
Sancroft. Further information will be found in
the obituary of the Gentleman's Magazine, xxxii.
(N.8.). The beautiful quintett in the Oratorio
of Jerusalem was composed by Pierson as an ad-
dition to the work, in honour of his friend’s me-
mory. G. A. C

Suffolk Genealogies (24 S. i. 94.) — The MSS.
of the late D. E. Davy, Esq., added to Mus. Brit.
in 1852, are rich in genealogical collections relating
to the county of Suffolk. G. A

Norfolk Pedigrees (1* §, xii. 327.) —If F. 8.
will inform me the names of the families connected
with Harleston and Hingham, of which he re-
quires particulars, I may be able to furnish him
with some information. G. A. C.

Cromwell (1* S. xii. 205. 353. ; 24 S. i. 101.)
— The probability of the truth of the accusation
brought by Cusrrisnsis against the character of

.

the usurper, is confirmed by the fact that there
was published in London, in 1731, a book with the
following title, Life of Mr. Cleveland, natural son
of Oliver Cromwell, written by himself. I once
saw a copy of the second volume, but am entirely
ignorant of its contents; and having never seen
the book either alluded to or described, do not
know how far it may be regarded as authentic.

W. D. Macray.

New College.

Physiognomy and Chiromancy (2 §, i. 55.) —
Lowndes mentions three editions of this work by
Richard Saunders, 1653, 1671, and 1672, all in
folio, and published at London. The title is —

“Physiognomie and Chiromancie, Metoposcopie: the
symmetrical Proportions and signal Moles of the Body,
&c. Whereunto is added the Art of Memory.”

The best edition is that of 1672, with portrait by
T. Cross, and cuts. A copy of the edition of 1671,
sold at White Knight’s sale for 19s., and another
copy of the same edition, with two portraits, bound
in russia, by Roger Payne, with his bill, sold for
31. 13s. 6d., at Hibbert’s sale. W. H.W. T.

Somerset House.

Passage in General Thanksgiving (24 S. i. 121.)
— Iam much obliged to H. D. N. for his notice
of my Query, 1S. xii. 405. The passage which
he cites is certainly one of anomalous construction,
but in other respects it can hardly be considered
of the same construction with the passage in the
General Thanksgiving. I believe that the usage
of be as a subjunctive mood, without the auxiliary
may, is not uncommon; but I do not recollect
any parallel passage to “ Give us that sense,” &c.,
“that we show.” Besides, in the General Thanks-
giving, the several verbs are referred to different
nominatives ; whereas in the Litany they refer to
the same noun. A pronoun, indeed, is placed in-
stead of the noun in the second clause, and this
slight change in the construction seems to have
caused the addition of the auxiliary may.

In short, the passage cited by H. D. N. may be
considered one of unnecessary, but not ungram-
matical, addition; whereas that in the General
Thanksgiving, if not, as I believe, ungrammatical,
is one of very unusual omission.

If such a passage as the following could be
found, I should feel less doubt about the use of
show without may. “ Hear us, that those evils,”
&e., “no longer afflict us.” No one, I believe,
would have written these words without the in-
sertion of may before the words “ no longer.”

The author of the General Thanksgiving de-
cidedly appears to have written may show. The
omission belongs to the corrector. E. C. H.

Collections for County History (2°° S. i. 75.) —
I am making topographical collections for the
Hundreds of East and West Flegg, in which I

2nd §, No 8., Fes. 23, ’56.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

163

reside, co. Norfolk. This contains some twenty
parishes. My plan is this: I have a stout cover
for each of these, with a pocket — the whole lined
in the inside with writing-paper — on which is an
index of all I have been able to collect on the
history of that parish, arranged under the different
heads of heraldry, biography, archzology, eccle-
siology, botany, natural history, portraits, en-
gravings, &e. ‘The pocket contains the scraps and
cuttings, and the covers are of uniform size, and
of the dimensions of my intended MS. The
whole are placed in two cloth boards, procured
from the bookbinders, the exuvie of some tome
promoted to Russia and the front shelves. A
pair of strings and a bit of coloured paper pasted
over the old title, and the name of the hundred
written thereon, and all is complete. It would
be very desirable that a list of topographical col-
lectors should be allowed in “ N. & Q.,” with their
districts, to facilitate the interchange of informa-
tion, &e. E. S. Tayror.

William Kennedy (25 S. i. 113.) — I remember
meeting with this gentleman in London, about the
time when he published a small volume of poems,
under the title of Fitful Fancies, Edinburgh, 1827.
Besides the work mentioned by your correspon-
dent, Mr. Kennedy published The Continental An-
nual and Romantic Cabinet for 1832, 8vo., London,
1831. I understood that shortly after 1831, Mr.
Kennedy was appointed to some post or office
abroad, [ think a Vice-Consulship. His poems
were much praised in the reviews of the day.

Joun Macray.

Oxford. ;

P.S. I observe the following works in the Bod-
leian Catalogue, under the name of William Ken-
nedy :

1. “The Siege of Antwerp, an Historical Play, 8vo.
London, 1838.”

2. “Texas: The Rise, Progress, and Prospects of the
Republic of Texas, 2 vols. 8vo. London, 1841.”

“ Scottish Pasquils” (2"4 §. i. 4.)—Your corres-
pondent Mr. Marktanp is in error, when he
states that the “Scottish Pasquils are comprised in
two volumes.” They consisted of three volumes,
which were published by the late Mr. John Ste-
venson, of Edinburgh, in 1827-28. Copies of the
2nd and 3rd volumes of this singularly curious
and interesting collection of Lampoons (which
were chiefly printed from original MSS.) are oc-
easionally to be picked up, but complete sets are
certainly very scarce indeed. A “large paper”
copy, in small 4to., produced at the sale of the
late Mr. Robert Pitcairn’s library, the other

month, the sum of 2/. 10s. T. Gass
Edinburgh.
Reference is made to a scurrilous poem on the

Stair family, which was printed for the first time

in Mr. Maidment’s collection of Scottish Pasquils.
Mr. Marxuanp does not, however, appear to have
known that there were three, not two volumes, and
this is by no means surprising, as very little in-
terest seems to be taken by our southern friends
in Scottish literary matters. The MS. from which
the satire was printed belonged to Sir Walter
Scott, and was communicated by him to Mr.
Maidment for the express purpose of being in-
cluded in the Pasquils. A copy occurred amongst
the Mylne MSS., and the text was ultimately
printed from a collation of the two. Lady Stair,
the Lady Ashton of the romance, was of the Ross
family. She was reputed a witch. She lived to
a great age, and before dying, desired that her
coffin should be placed on end, above the ground
in Kukliston Church, as so long as it stood in that
position the Dalrymple family would flourish.
The master of Ravenswood was the last Lord
Rutherfurd. Jucy’s husband was the Laird of
Baldoon, who, shortly after his unhappy marriage,
broke hisneck by a fall from his horse.

Earthenware Vessels found in Churches (2°° S.
i. 83.) —I beg to inform W. S., that about four
years since, I obtained permission to have the
vault at the east end of the parish church of Wed-
nesbury opened, and at the end, immediately
under the altar, were two earthenware vessels
containing, as I thought, some human remains.

In the same vault there was an embalmed body
of a lady lying in a leaden coffin, from which the
outer coffin had fallen through decay. The vault
was nearly full of human remains and pieces of
coffins. I believe the lady before alluded to be-
longed to the noble family of Ward, for I dis-
covered the first two letters of that name on the
coffin-lid, and this vault was their burial-place for
some years after they succeeded the Parkes family
at Wednesbury. I may as well mention, that the
altar at Wednesbury Old Church consists of a
stone slab (I believe fastened to the wall) sup-
ported on iron legs. Joun N. BaGnatu.

Charlemont Hall, near Wednesbury.

“ Seal” (27° S. i. 73.) — This is probably the
Anglo-Sax. Sal, or Sel, a hall, mansion, &c. ; and
would thus indicate the part of the parish in which

the principal mansion ‘stood in Anglo-Saxon
times. E.G. Rh.

PAlisceNanecus.

BOOKS AND ODD VOLUMES
WANTED TO PURCHASE.

Smrtn’s Dictionary or Brocrapuy. Part 19.
Hormrs’s Annuat Account or tae CoLnation or tae MSS, or Tar
Seprvacinr Version. Nos. 10,11, 12. & 15.

*** Letters, stating particulars and lowest price, carriage free, to be
sent to Messrs. Benn & Danpy, Publishers of “NOTES AND
QUERI&E3,” 186. Fleet Street, .

164

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2nd §, No 8, Fen. 23. °56.

Particulars of Price, &c. of the following Books to be sent direct to
the gentlemen by whom they are req ,»and whose names and ed-
dresses are given for that purpose:

Kricuttey’s Excranp. 8vo. Wol:I. 1839.
Grspon’s Rome. Vol. I, 1798. : '
Grium’s German Porciar Srories. Vol. I. 182

Wanted by A. Mackie, 24. Chichester Place, King’s Cross.

Proresson Brunt’s Sermons on THE CuoRcH IN Two First CeNnTORIES.
Wanted by Rev. Orby Shipley, 1. Coburgh Place, Malvern, Worcester.

Tne Campripce TRANSLATION or THR DrrrerentrAn Catcurus oF
Jiacrorx. By Herschel. Peacock & Babbage. 1816.

Wanted by George Hunt, Handsworth, near Birmingham.

Furriers (S.M.) Woman 1n THE Nrsereenta Century.
Scrinter’s Sone or tae Brie. By Egerstorff.
Taorston’s Trtat For THE Munpsr or Mary Asarorp. Heathcote,

Warwick. "
Wanted by C. Blackburn, Bookseller, Leamington.

Tar Ixvextor’s Apvocatr. Vol. II. Published and Printed at 7.
Tavistock Street, Covent Garden, 1840 & i841.

Wanted by Hughes $ Young, Patent Agents, 123. Chancery Lane.

Satices ta Correspondents. ‘

We_have been again compelled, the @ mass of Minor Querres
and Repites To Minor Qverirs 1 ea he for mae to omit oo usual
Norrs on Boors. Among other interesting articles in. type, we may. 7
the continuation of the Rev. W. R. Akrowsmitu's Notes on Middleton ;
a paper by the Rev. Jamrs Rarxn on Ancient Recipes for Ink Making ;
one.on, the Death of Sir John Suckling ; one on Paul Jones, and one, Who
was Junius? a bibliography of the works on this still eeew question.

P. Spexcer, and other friends who have written on the subject of the
Note on Tennyson, are thanked, but were anticipated by the communica-
tion which appears in our present Number.

Aartencs is thanked. Where could we address a note to him?

W. Tecrer. There is an admirable modern translation the Orlando
Furioso, by the late W. Stewart Rose, in eight voliimes, published at in-
tervals between 1824 and i831.

_ Psorocrapny. An interesting paper On the Alteration of Photographs
tn our next.

che Nexis tap. Gomniss” is published a noon on Friday, so that he
‘ountry Booksellers may receive Copies in that night's parcels, @
deliver them to their Subscribers on the Saturday. r 3

“ Norgs anp Querizs’’ is also issued in Monthl,
venience of those who may either have a difficulty in procuring the un-
stamped weekly Numbers, or prefer receiving it mi 'y. While parties
resident in the country or abroad, who may be. desirous of receiving the
weekly Nunibers, may have stamped copies forwarded direct from the
Publisher, The subscription for the stamped edition, of “‘Norrs Axp
Queriss” (including a very copious Tndeas is eleven shillings and four-
pence for six months, which may be paid by Post-Ojfice Order, drawn in
Savour of the Publisher, Mn. Grorce Bett, No. 186. Fleet Street.

Parts, for the con-

COLBURN’S NEW MONTHLY

MACAZINE.

EDITED BY W. HARRISON AINSWORTH, ESQ.

ate

a tated

CONTENTS FOR MARCH. No. CCCCXXIII. :

THE MOSQUITO TERRITORY. ‘.

THE POLITICAL FUTURE OF ENGLAND.

THE SIEGE OF EARS.

THE DANES AND THE SWEDES. By COLONEL SZABO,
WATTS.

A HANDBOOK FOR YOUNG

BALLADS FROM ENGLISH

THE MERCHANT AND HIS WIFE. By

THE EIGHTEENTH CENTURY. By ALEXANDER ANDRE

THE SPIRIT OF THE FOUNTAIN.

STOKE. DOTTERELL ; OR, THE. LIVERPOOL APPRENTICE.

PAINTERS.
HISTORY, By JAMES PAYN.

PILGRIMAGES TO THE FRENCH PALACES. By FLORENTIA.

THE RUSSIAN CLERGY.
BOHN’'S ADDISON. By SIR NATHANIEL.
COUSIN CARL. By MRS. BUSHBY.

CHAPMAN & HALL, 198. Piccadilly.
SOLD BY ALL BOOKSELLERS AND NEWSMEN-

* *
*

SO 888 080 — ———— 0

NOTICE.

On Saturday, the Ist of March, the “ Literary Gazette" will be enlarged to 24 pages, with the

the Author of “The Un
WwW

DESIRABLE RESIDENCE AND MODERN FURNITURE.”

poly Wish.”

Now ready, a greatly Enlarged Edition, wit
Five Hundred additional Memoirs, sm:
Svo., 914 pp., 12s. 6d., cloth.

i EN OF THE - TIME; -or,

¥h Biographical Sketches of Eminent
Living Characters, Authors, Architects, Ar-
tists, Composers, Capitalists, Dramatists, Di-
vines, Discoverers, Engineers, Journalists,
Men of Science, Ministers, Monarchs, Novel-
ists, Painters, Philanthropists, Poets, Poli-
ticians, Savans, Sculptors, Statesmen. Tra-
yellers, Voyagers, Warriors: With Biogra-
phies of Celebrated Women.

DAVID BOGUE, Fleet Street.

By ALFRED A.
MR. EDWIN ARNOLD'S NEW POEM.
Just ready, feap. 8vo., 6s.

RISELDA, a Tragedy; and

FW other Poems. By EDWUN ARNOLD,

Author of “ Poems, Narrative and Lyrical.”
DAVID BOGUE, Fleet Street.

EIGHTEENTH Bale Fan ready, price

HE YEAR-BOOK OF FACTS
IN SCIENCE AND ART for 1855 ; ex-
hibiting the most important Discoveries and
Improvements of the Past Year in all Branches
4 ae and the Arts. By JOHN TIMBS,

“ Tt enables us fo learn at once something of

what has been done in any particular line of
research, and to obtain the necessary data for

view of presenting some new features. A New Series, strengthened in all its departments, under
new editorial management, will be commenced, in which a prominent novelty will be the introdic-
tion, weekly, of a first-class full page wood-engraving, illustrative of passiny contributions to lite-
rature, science, and art, including Archeology and Old Book Gossip.

No.1. of the first volume of the New Series will appear on Saturday, the \st of March,
price 4d. Stamped Edition, 5d.

Subscribers are recommended to order the Gazette of their bookseller or newsman, in preference
to receiving it folded through the post.

Office — 5. Henrietta Street, Covent Garden.

N ARCHITECT holding nu- | (HE LIBRARIAN of the
merous public appointments, and re- | & CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY is de-
siding in one oft the most beautiful and healthy Sirous of receiving Catalozues of Secondhand
towns in the Kingdom, has a VACANCY for | Books, and also of approaching Book Auctions.

a well educated young Gentleman as PUPIL. | They should be directed, Postage paid, to MR.
Address, G. T. Re, 23. Upper Parade, Lea- OTTEUN, Principal Library Assistant, Uni-
mington. versity Library; Cambridge.

further investigation, as in nearly every in-
stance the authority of each ‘fuct’ is given.” —
Atheneum.

DAVID BOGUE, Fleet Street.

NEW WORK BY THE AUTHOR OF THE
“ CURIOSITIES OF LONDON.”

Now feady, with Frontispiece and Vignette,
3s. 6d. cloth.
HINGS NOT GENERALLY
KNOWN, familiarly explained. A Book
for Old and Young. By J ON TIMBS, F.S-A.
By the same Author, Third Thousand,

CURIOSITIES OF LONDON;
with nearly Fifty Years’ Personal Recollec-
tions. With a Portrait. 800 closely printed
pages, l4s.

DAVID BOGUE, Fleet Street.

Qnd §, No 9,, Man, 1. °56,]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

165

LONDON, SATURDAY, MARCH |, 1856

Notes.
SONNET BY KING JAMES THE FIRST.

It does not appear to be generally known that
King James's autograph MS. of his celebrated
BASIAIKON AQPON ; or, His Majestie’s Instructions
to his dearest Sonne, Henry the Prince, is preserved
in the British Museum, under the press mark
MS. Reg., 18. B. xy. It is bound in purple
yelyet, and ornamented upon one side with the
arms and supporters of Scotland upon a plate of

old, crowned, surrounded by the collar and
jewel of St. Andrew, with this motto below: “ In
my defence God me defend.’ ‘The borders
appear to have been formerly adorned with
thistles in gold, two or three only of which are
remaining.

This work was printed in Edinburgh by Ro-
bert Waldegrave, the king’s printer, in 1603,
12mo., and reprinted immediately upon the king’s
arrival in London in the same year. Prefixed to
both these editions is a sonnet addressed by the
king to his son Henry, which Bishop Perey, who
reprints it, tells us ‘would not dishonour any
writer of that time.” Now, it is not a little sin-
gular that in the MS. this sonnet does not appear,
but in its place we haye the following

« Sonett.

“Loe heir my Sone a mirror viue and fair,
Quhilk schawis the schadow of a vorthie King;
Loe heir a booke, a paterne dois zow bring,
Quhilk ze sould preas to follow mair and mair.
This trustie freind the treuthe will never spair,
Bot give a guid advyse unto zow heir,

How it sould be zour chief and princelie cair

To follow verteu, vyce for to forbeare:

And in this booke zour lesson vill ze leire

' For gyding of zour people great and small;

Than, as ze aucht, gif ane attentive eare

And paus how ze thir preceptis practise sall :
Zour father biddis zow studie heir and reid
How to become a perfyte King indeid.”

When we compare this sonnet with that in the
printed edition of the book in question, a sort of
suspicion is raised that the latter is the production
of some courtly poet well skilled in the “art of
poesie,” and not that of his Sacred Majesty. The
gennineness of the MS. sonnet is beyond all sus-
picion.

Park, in his edition of Walpole’s Royal and
Noble Authors, does not notice the autograph
MS. of the BASIAIKON ANPON ; but it is right to
mention that’ I owe my knowledge of it to Sir
Henry Ellis’s valuable collection of Original
Letters (Virst Series, vol. iii. p. 79-). ,

Epwanrp F. Rimsaurz.

A FEW SUPPLEMENTAL NOTES ON SOME PASSAGES
IN MIDDLETON’s “ PLAYS.”

(Continued from p. 86.)

Your Five Gallants, Act Il. Se. 1., vol. ii.
p- 239. :
“ Sec. C. Come, I cannot miss it i'faith; beside, the

gentleman that bestowed it on me, swore to me that if
cost him twenty nobles.”

“ Miss it] i.e. let it go,” says the note. Mr.
Dyce evidently collects this sense of miss from
the context, as no doubt he also did that of “ over-
ture” above; a loose sort of interpretation,
wherein the most unlearned reader may safely dis-
pense with the aid of a glossarist. An exposition
of a word that is adapted but to one example, or
one class of examples, cannot be considered either
satisfactory or scholarlike, for the best of all
reasons, that it rarely hits the elementary signifi-
cation. Substitute “let if go,” or “let go,” in
the subjoined instance, and see what impertinency
is the result :
* Glotony.
Man.
Glotony.

We shall have a warfare it ys told me.
Ye; where is thy harnes? P
Mary, here may ye se,
Here ys harnes enow.
Why hast thou none other harnes but thys?
What the devyll harnes should I mys,
Without it be a bottell? ”
Interlude of Nature, Bl. L., no date.

The truth is, miss exactly corresponds to “ want,”
is synonymous with it, both as it means “to be
without,” and “to need.” In the example from
Middleton miss signifies “to be without ;” in that
from the Interlude of Nature, “to need.” So
likewise with regard to want; “the more the
wanted, the lesse they desired,” is Phil. Holland’s
translation of ‘‘ quanto rerum minus, tanto minus
cupiditatis erat,” in Livy’s preface, where of
course want means *‘to be without:” or that I
may quote a still more apposite instance, wherein
both senses of want are exemplified :

“Nor doth he ask of God to be directed whether li-
turgies be lawful, but presumes, and in a manner would

persuade him, that they be so; praying that the church
and he may never want them.”

““ What could be prayed worse extempore? Unless he
mean by wanting that they may never need them.”—Mil-
ton’s Answer to Hikon Basilike, cap. Xvi.

This use of miss it is, to which, in a note in the
Tempest of his best of all modern editions of
Shakspeare’s text, Mr. Collier, to whom Mr. Dyce
dedicates his edition of Middleton, remarks the
commentators had not paralleled a fellow. It is
repeated again by Middleton in The Witch,
Act I. Se. 1., vol. ili. p. 264. :

“ Flo. I find thee still so comfortable,
Beshrew my heart, if I know how to miss thee.”

The cognate noun mister, or mistre, appears to
have fared no less unhappily among scholars, for

Wrath,
Glotony.

166 NOTES AND QUERIES.

I find it also much misinterpreted by the editors
of the Harleian Miscellany, Oldys and Park, in
the third volume of whose edition, London, 1808,
it occurs twice in “ Ane Admonition of the trew
Lordis, &c., 1571,” first at p. 416. :

“That they enterit thame in danger, and supportit
thame not in mister, so mekle as to cume to lawder and luik
for thame. thay socht as he that socht his wyfe
drowned in the river againis the streime.”

Second at p. 418.:

“The Bischop being lodged, as he seildom of befoir,
quhar he might persaif the plesure of that crueltie with
all hys senses, and helpe the murtheraris, if mister had
bene.”

The reader will perceive at once that mister
here means “need” in both examples, and has
nothing to do with “secresy,” as the context of
the former of them misled the editors to conjec-
ture. It occurs again and again in the Romeunt
of the Rose. Take two examples, 1. 5617., “ That
he of meat hath: no mistere;” and 1. 6081., “If
that men had mister of thee.” It is also met with
in Golding’s translation of Czesar’s Commentaries,
A.D. 1565, the seuenth booke, fol. 189.: ‘* As° for
the horsemen there could be no mistre of their
helpe in a fennye and moorysh ground.” In the
original, “‘Equitum vero operam neque in loco
palustri desiderari debuisse.”

Your Five Gallants, Act III. Se. 2., vol. ii.
p- 268. :

“ Pur. ’Sfoot, I perceive I have been the chief up-
holder of this gallant all this while: it appears true we
that pay dearest for our pasture are ever likely worse
used. *Sfoot, he has a nag can run for nothing, has his
choice, nay, and gets by the running of her.”
On this passage Mr. Dyce's note is “ pasture]
Query, ‘pastime.’” There appears to me to be
no query whatever; the whole language of the
speaker proves that pasture is indisputably right :
the metaphor is in keeping throughout, as “ pas-
ture,” “nag,” “runs.” And it partially occurs
again in the Roaring Girl, Act IL. Se. 3., vol. ii.
p- 498. :

“ §, Davy. My son, Jack Dapper, then shall run with

him,
All in one pasture.”

A run at grass is a phrase familiar to every horse-
keeper, and nag, hackney, or hack, was a term
constantly applied to the sort of cattle Pursnet
speaks about; so constantly, indeed, that if the
vagaries of Shakspeare’s commentators were not
past the size of wondering, one might well be as-
tonished at the temerity and blindness of those
who would alter “nag” in Antony and Cleopa-
tra, into hag, in the expression “ ribaudred nag ;”
the epithet “ribaudred” being, as I conceive,
only a misprint (if it be a misprint) for ribaudry,
i.e. ribaldry, which, like harlotry, mockery, beg-
gary, is sometimes used adjectively. Johnson,
indeed, with that strong common sense which dis-

[294 S. No 9., Mar. 1, ’56.

tinguishes him from most other expositors of
Shakspeare, adheres to the authorised reading,
but on grounds that remind a clodhopper what a
sad muff the cockney equestrian of Rotten Row
proves himself, when he ventures so far out of his
element as to lecture upon the natural history of
animals; for says this sole arbiter of the English
tongue, the “ brieze or cestrum, the fly that stings
cattle, proves that nag is the right word.” How
the brize that stings cattle (that is, burrows in
the hide of a beast to deposit its eggs there), but
never meddles with a horse, can prove that nag is
the right word, baffles a country wit. Not less
marvellous is the assertion of the same commen-
tator, in a note upon a complaint of one of the
Gadshill carriers in Henry IV., that bots are
worms; unless by worms are meant maggots,
which the warmth and moisture of a horse’s sto-
mach engenders from the eggs deposited chiefly
upon the inside of its knees, and fetlocks beneath,
by an insect likewise called a brize, in Hereford-
shire a bree, but quite distinct from that which
maddens cattle, thence licked off by the animal’s
tongue, or inside lip, to such an extent in some
few cases, as to lead to the coats of the stomach
being gnawed clean through, and riddled by these
parasites. Once more, in a note, Henry V.,
Act III. Se. 5., upon the words “can sodden
water, a drench for surreyned jades,” the same
great authority tells us, “ The exact meaning of
surreyned I do not know; it is common to give
horses overridden or feverish, ground malt and
hot water mixed, which is called a mash; to this
he alludes.” This is wonderful, so wonderful
that it is out of all whooping. Either the Doctor
thought that drench and mash were the same
thing, or could make nothing of his author, with-
out substituting mash in his explanation for drench
that he was to explain. Now a drench of malt
mash for a horse would be much on a par with a
draught of mashed potatoes for a man. But what
renders the learned lexicographer wholly inex-
cusable is, that Shakspeare calls this same drench,
in the very same line, and by a name in apposition
with it, barley-broth; nay, more, makes the
speaker complain that it appears to warm the
blood of the English more than wine does that of
the French; and surely Johnson did not believe,
either out of his own experience, or from report,
that his countrymen drank malt mashes. A quart
of good ale, the barley-broth meant by Shak-
speare, is beyond question a most useful stimulant
for a flagging jaded horse; and notwithstanding
the Constable’s sneer, gives a very comfortable
fillip to a weary man. And had Johnson ever
after a long run with hounds found himself at
nightfall some fifty miles distant from home,
before his horse reached its stable, he would have
learnt both the meaning of surreined, when his
faltering steed began to toss its head, thrust out

Qnd S, No 9., Mar. 1. °56.]

NOTES AND QUERIE S.

167

its muzzle, and bore upon the bit as though it
would pull the reins, however long, out of its
rider’s hand: and also the virtue of a good cup of
ale to rouse his sinking energies. With equal
knowledge of stable phraseology, Mr. Collier sup-
ports the reading “weeds” instead of “ steeds,”
in Measure for Measure, by an exposition of the
former word that would pass current nowhere out
of the sound of Bow bells. -

To return to Middleton, Act IV. Sc. 5., vol. ii.
p- 289.:
«“ What soonest grasps advancement, men’s great suits,

Trips down rich widows, gains repute and name,

Makes way where’er it comes, bewitches all?”

Mr. Dyce’s note is “ men’s] Query mends, 1. e.
helps.” Is not this a rather strained sense of
mends? Does not wins better suit the purport of
the sentence, and express a more familiar speech,
without much greater deviation from the trace of
the letters in the text ?

A Mad World, my Masters, Act IV. Sc. 1,
p- 386. :

« Suc. Shall we let slip this mutual hour,
Comes so seldom in her power?”

Mr. Dyce’s note is “ her] i. e. of the hour, which
I notice because in the margin of an old copy, now
before me, some reader has conjectured our.” It
is to be regretted that Mr. Dyce did not explain
what he conceives to be the meaning of the hag,
when she says the hour comes so seldom in tis
own power. I am not ashamed to confess it
eludes my comprehension.

The Second Part of The Honest Whore, Act III.
Se. 1. vol. iii. p. 170. :

“ Inf. These lines are even the arrows Love let flies,
The very ink dropt out of Venus’ eyes.”

Mr. Dyce’s note is, —

“ These lines, &c.| Probably, to amend the grammar,
we ought to read, —

* These lines are ev’n the arrows Love lets fly,
The very ink dropt out of Venus’ eye.’ — Collier.

ay Ibelieve the author wrote the couplet as given in the
ext.’

Concurring with Mr. Dyce in his rejection of Mr.
Collier's amendment, I yet think that the latter
fares with him much like “the old man and his
ass;” for when Mr. Collier retains in the Merry
Wives of Windsor the authorised reading, “a

- blind bitch’s puppies,” he is sharply censured by

Mr. Dyce for not adopting Theobald’s transpo-
sition, “a bitch’s blind puppies.” Now I do not
see why that of Shakspeare may not stand as well
as this of Middleton, In either reading of Shak-
speare’s words no one disputes that “blind” is
adjective to “ puppies,” any more than in Row-
ley’s “artificial Jew of Malta’s nose,” that “ ar-
tificial” is adjective to “nose.” Neither must it
be overlooked that Mr. Dyce has given a most

dogmatic suffrage to “ busiless,” that monstrous
compound of Theobald’s, barbarously foisted into
a sentence, as perspicuous, as grammatical, and as
agreeable to its author’s style, and the style of his
times, as was ever written. ‘‘ Most busy, least,
when I do it,” z. e. most busy, least (so), are Shak-
speare’s words, substantially in the first folio,
literally in the second, at the end of Ferdinand’s
speech, Act III. Se. 1., of The Tempest. These
words Mr. Collier, in his happier hour, retained ;
while Mr. Dyce, adopting Theobald’s prodigious
solecism, ‘busiless,” with the same facility, the
same matter-of-course assurance, with which its
inventor assumed it, pronounces them to be “an
outrage upon language, taste, and common sense.”
Now let the reader clearly understand, this word
“ busiless” is Theobald’s own manufacture; it
occurs nowhere besides in any English writer,
ancient or modern, nor any compound analogous
to it. Vocables that will at once obtrude them-
selves upon a reader’s memory, such as resisiless,
relentless, opposeless, exceptless, ceascless, exhaust-
less, quenchless, dureless, utterless, &c., being com-
pounds of Jess with substantives, or, at all events,
with substantives or verbs, furnish no precedent,
afford no warrant for its composition with an ad-
jective like busy. Should Mr. Dyce still persist
in forcing upon Shakspeare and the English
tongue this portentous compound, “busiless,” I
hope he will not stop there, but proceed to enrich
the vocabulary of succeeding generations with
others of the same kind, such as strongless for
strengthless, happiless for hapless, steadiless for
unsteady, and so on.

It has been represented to me that I am alto-
gether mistaken in supposing the very primitive
phrase, “to go to ground,” to be a Herefordshire
relic, forasmuch as Yorkshire also remembers, in
the same words, this homely practice of uncivilised
life. It is given, I am aware, in Mr. Halliwell’s
Dictionary of Archaic Words, but that that useful
compilation is not always to be relied on with an
implicit trust, the subjoined specimen will con-
tribute to evince. ‘ Breeding-in-and-in, crossing
the breed,” says the dictionary, whereas the re-
verse is the truth; or, not crossing the breed,
breeding between near kindred.

Through some oversight in my last contribution
to “N. & Q.,” the Hebrew word chetiv was
wrongly written hetiv. W. XR. Arrowsmiru.

(To be continued.)

RECIPES FOR INK-MAKING, ETC.

I have great pleasure in fulfilling my intention
of making public, in your pages, a few recipes
for ink-making, written in the beginning of the
fifteenth century, copied from a fly-leaf in the be-

168

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[284 §, No 9., Man. 1, °56.

ginning of the “ Registrum Secundum” of the
prior and convent of Durliam. On the same
page is entered a receipt for money paid by a
prebendary of the collegiate church of Howden,
on December 1, 1425. John Fishburne; whose
surname is given in connexion with the poetical
recipe (No. 3.) was a monk of Durham, and in
that year held the office of “ Terrarius” in thé
convent. I also enclose two eatly recipes for
making red and green wax, transcribed by me;
now a long time ago, froma MS. in the British
Museum, which once belonged to our prior, John
Wessington (1416—1446). In one or two points
Tam not quite sure of the accuracy of my copy ;
but the MS. may be easily consulted, and I
should be glad if some one on the spot would
take that trouble.* The red wax of that period
was, as is well known, of the most perfect and
durable character.

“1. Modus faciendi incaustum sine igne.—Recipe de
gumma ix uncias, et pone in uno vase per se, cum tanta
aqua quod gumma sit cooperta illa aqua, Item recipe de
gallis uncias vij, et tere bene in mortario, et pone in alio
vase per se, cum tanta aqua quod gall sint cooperte aqua
illa; et Stént sic in madefactione per diem et noctein ad
minus, et omnino duin gumma sit liquefacta. Et tune
pone insimul, et move bene unam materiam cum alia cum
uno baculo. Et tunc adde de coperos, similitér trito in
mortario, V uncias cum illis duabus materiis, aut plus aut
minus, secundum nigredinem quam habere volueris, et
move bené omnia insimul, et sic simul comimixta stent
uno die et una novte ad minus: Et seetiidum quod tibi
videtur de spissitudine, adde aquam plus vel minus secun-
dum exigenciam racionis. Aliqui recipiunt equaliter de
omnibus tribus,”

“2. Alius modus faciendi incaustum Sine igne; — In
primis recipe de gumma quatuor uncias, et pone in uno
vase per se, cum tanta aqua quod gumma sit cooperta
eum illa aqua, et sic stet quousque gumma liquefiat, et
misceatur cum aqua. Item recipe de gallis vj uncias, et

de coppress vj uncias equaliter, et ponantur in duobus
Vasis ut supra.”

“3; Alius modus fuciendi incaustum citin igne. —

Uncia gallarum mediata sit uncia gummy
Bis duo vitrioli superaddas octo plialerni

Memorandum quod ad unam wheiam gummy debent ap-
poni ij uncie gallarum et iiij uncie de copross et xyj
unciz vini sive aque, que faeiunt terciam partem unius
quart, et sic tres libre faciunt quartam, et duodecim
libre de aver de poys ponderant lagenam de menstira
Dunelmensi.”

} FYSHBORN.

“4. Ad faciendum encaustum nigrum. = Accipe galonem
aquie stantis vel pluvie, et libram dé gallis, et medietatem
libre de vitriolo viridi, et tere utrumque per se in pulve-
rem minutissime, et divide aquam illam in equali pro-
portione, et tune pone prédietum ptlverem de gallis et
vitriolo factum in una proportione illius aqua, vel in
Majori quantitate. Postea accipe libram de gumma Ara-
bica, et pone in residuo aque illius, et permitte liquefieri.
Postea cola illud per pannum lineum, propter stramina
et attamos, ef pone illam cum alia aqua, et move bene
pariter, et permitte stare per septimanam unam yel per
duas, et fit.”
Series abet hee cine Tidy tel EG 1
C The extract has been corrected by the Lansdowne

“ Ad faciendum ceram rubeam vel viridem gummatam. —
MSS. Lansdowne, 897. fol. 6, b.

“Jn primis, cape iiij partem libre cere albe communis,
non tamen prius operate, quam in frusta minutissima
divisain ét inpositam in patellam zream ad hoc aptaim, ha-
benttem unam hastam qua teneatur, liquefacta et calefacta
prope bullionem, et depositam de igne de spuma subtiliter;
quo facto habe parate dimidiam uncéam vermiculi electi
minutissime pulverizati; quem pulverem impone in salsa-
reum de electro et quasi ij cocliarea plena olei rosaici, et
bene movendo incorpora ptlverem in oleo. Deficiente
vero oleo rosayico, cape oleum olive per se, qaod 6léum
sic mixtum cum pulvere funde in ceram calidam, totim
incorporando cum cera, et dum cera sic sit calida, cum
omni festinatione cum uno ligniculo ad opus apto sémper
nitens in quantum poteés ne pulvis descendat ad fuindum ;
et eciam adhie dum cera sit calida, cape fere j uhciam
gummi vocati terbentyn, ita quod gummum cum oleo
ponderetur j unciam vel amplius, et infunde in ceram; et
incorpora moyendo cum ligniculo préfato, et time statin
funde ceram in unam formulam ad hoe faetam, prits
tamen bene madefactam; que formula fieri potest de
lapide laterivo, vel plumbo vel lapide marmoreo; formula
tamen illa non sit profunda, sed tenuis, ita quod possit
statim cera frigifieri.

“ Consimiliter fiat in toto cera viridis, et cum consimili
porcione pulveris de vertgres et gummi predicti; daum-
modo illud vértgres sit bonum et eleectum. Sed hota quod
in hyeme oportet aliquantulum plus apponere de gummo
quam in estate, quia frigiditas facit ceram aliqualiter in-
dur@ri. Et nota quod terbintyn, de quo superius fit
mencio, est quoddam gummum emanans de quadam ar-
bore crescente in partibus transmarinis. Aliud vero tur-
bintyn quod est sofisticatum, minus valet ad hoc opus.
Item $i videatur quod cera non sit satis colorata aut gum-
mata, potest iterum cera calefieri et addi quantum placet
de vermiculo vel de gumma.” 2 Libro Johannis Wes-
sington, Prioris Dunelm.

James Raine:

Durham.

ILLUSTRATIONS OF MACAULAY.

State of the Highlands. — Mr. Macaulay _has
fiven us in his third volunie, lately published,
some interesting particulars of the deplorable
state.of the Highlands of Scotland about the period
of William III., and very properly compares it
with the splendid state of that country at the
present time. The progress for half a century
must have been very slow, as I find that even so
laté as 1746, the roads, &c., were still in a misera-
ble condition, and that the capital itself was in an
extremely indifferent state. That such was the
fact is fully attested in a curiows correspondence,
preserved in the Library of the British Museum
(the volume is numbered 17,997, Add. MSS.),
between the Ordnance and General William Skini=
ner, who was one of the principal engineers at
that tite. I may here remark, that so soon as
the rebellion of 1745 had been completely put
down by the célebrated Duke of Cumberland,
his royal highness wrote to the governinent, re-
quiring an engineer officer of high standing to be
sent to him in Seotland, for the purpose of con-

Qua §: No 9., Mar. 1. '56.]

NOTES AND QUERIES,

169

structing forts, &c., to control the disaffected
Highlanders.

I will only give a few extracts from this corre-
spondence. The following is a letter from the
Duke of Newcastle to the Duke of Montague,
Master-General of Ordnance. It is dated at
Whitehall, May 6, 1746:

“ My Lord,

“H. R. H. the Duke of Cumberland, having repre-
sented to His Majesty that it is necessary that new forts
should be erected at Inverness, and where Fort Augustus
stood, I am commanded to signify to your Grace H. M.
pleasure that you should immediately give directions for
a proper person to repair to Scotland to receive H. R. H.
directions for erecting such forts accordingly.

“JT am, my Lord, your Grace’s most obedient
humble Servant,
“Hoiiis Newcastie.”

The next letter is from Charles Bush, Esq.,
Secretary to the Ordnance, addressed to William
Skinner, Esq. :

“ Office of Ordnance, Nov. 1, 1746.
“ ir.

“H.R. H. the Duke of Cumberland, intending to be at
Woolwich on Tuesday next, to see the Saxon’s new in-
vented guns, his Grace, the Master-General, desires you
will attend the Board there by 9 o’clock in the morning.

“T am, Sir, yours, &c.,
“ CHARLES Busu.”

In consequence of this interview William
Skinner received, on 31st December following,
his appointment to proceed to Scotland, to carry
into effect the wishes of the Duke of Cumberland ;
and having arrived at Edinburgh, he immediately
writes to the Secretary, Mr. Bush. His letter is
dated there Jan. 16, 1746-7, and gives an account
of his journey ; and after describing the vile roads
in Scotland, he adds:

“TJ find it (Edinburgh) as dear as London, and if pos-
sible, more disagreeable than Old Gibraltar, occasioned
by the intolerable nastiness, our hogs there being kept

more clean. I wish myself at my journey’s end, where,
when arrived, I shall acquaint the Board.”

In another letter, addressed to the Board of
Ordnance, and dated at Inverness, February 7,
1746-7, he announces his arrival, and after giving
an account of the state of the roads, and also of
the bad weather he had experienced, he adds:
“ That it has tried the constitution of one who has
been twenty years in the warm climate of Spain.”

From some circumstances I presume the above
Lt.-Gen. Skinner was descended from the ancient
family of the Skinners of the co. Hereford. He
had been in the service as an engineer for sixty-
one years, of which period he had been chief en-
gineer twenty-three years. He built Fort George
and many other works. In the early part of his
service he had been stationed for twenty years at
Gibraltar. He was appointed “chief engineer” of
Great Britain in 1757. During the latter part of
his life he resided at Crooms Hill in Greenwich,
where he died on December 24, 1780, in the

He left no issue sur-

eighty-first year of his age.
CHartHaM.

viving him.

The Seven Prelates.— Mr. Macaulay, in his
History of England, speaking of the seven prelates
committed to the Tower by James IL., says:

“On the evening of Black Friday, as it was called on
which they were committed, they reached their prison
just at the hour of divine service. They instantly hast-
ened to the chapel. It chanced that in the second lesson
are these words: ‘In all things approving ourselves as
the ministers of God, in much patience, in afflictions, in
distresses, in stripes, in imprisonments.’ All zealous
churchmen were delighted with this coincidence, and re-
membered how much comfort a similar coincidence had
given near forty years before to Charles I. at the time of
his death.” — Vol. ii. p. 363.

What was the other “ coincidence” here alluded
torae

This suggests what an interesting and valuable
body of notes might be made on the Scriptures
and Prayer-book to passages which have thus had
a fortuitous historical influence, or which have
had a critical influence on the minds of great men.
If another class of literature — our best books —
were to have similar references applied, a glorious
book would be the result. I may append an in-
stance of both: “ God shall wipe away all tears
from their eyes” (Rev. vii. 17.), was Burns’s fa-
vourite text. Dr. Arnold could never read the
blessing of Abdiel in Paradise Lost (book vi. lines
29. to 54.), without being deeply moved. Would
not contributions to these heads be suitable for
PRAMS aa Fi iple

THE GRAVE OF NELSON.

In Mr. Cunningham’s introduction to the erypt
of St. Paul’s, appears this antiquarian notice of
the grave of Nelson:

“The sarcophagus which contains Nelson’s coffin, was
made at the expense of Cardinal Wolsey, for the burial of
Henry VIII. in the tomb-house at Windsor.”— Handbook
of Modern London.

The coffin was constructed from the mainmast
of the “ Orient;” part of which was picked up
after the battle of the Nile by the “ Swiftsure,”
and expressly prepared by her captain (Hallowell)

[* The “coincidence” alluded to is that of the exe-
cution of Charles I. “For by a signal providence,” says
Wheatly, “the bloody rebels chose that day for murder-
ing their king, on which the history of Our Saviour’s
sufferings (Matt. xxvii.) was appointed to be read as a
Lesson. The blessed martyr had forgot that it came in
the ordinary course; and therefore when Bishop Juxon
(who read the morning office immediately before his mar-
tyrdom) named this chapter, the good Prince asked him
if he had singled it out as fit for the occasion; and when
he was informed it was the Lesson for the day, could not
without a sensible complacency and joy admire how
suitably it concurred with his circumstances.”’]

170

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2.4 S. No 9., Mar. 1.56.

for his great commander, to whom he sent the
coffin with the following letter :

“ Sir, —I have taken the liberty of presenting you a
coffin, made from the mainmast of ‘ L’Orient ;’ that when
you have finished your military career in this world, you
may be buried in one of your trophies. But that that
period may be far distant, is the earnest wish of your
sincere friend, BenJAMIN HALLOWELL.” —Southey’s Life
of Nelson.

Nelson showed how fully he appreciated the
spirit and feeling of the gallant donor, by making
that coffin his constant cabin companion; and it
was only at the earnest entreaty of a favourite
servant, that the great hero would consent to its
removal. The subjoined extract, from The De-
spatches and Letters of Lord Nelson (a work which
I had no opportunity of previously consulting)
may be interesting to some of your readers, who
may not have immediate access to that valuable
collection :

“No present sent to Nelson, after the battle of the
Nile, was so extraordinary as that which he received
from his gallant friend Captain Hallowell, of the ‘ Swift-
sure;’ and the idea could have occurred only to a very
original mind. After ‘L’Orient’ blew up, part of her
mainmast was taken on board of the ‘Swiftsure;’ and in
May, 1799, Captain Hallowell, fearing the effect of all
the praise and flattery lavished on his chief, determined
to. remind him that he was mortal.* He therefore
ordered a coffin to be made out of part of ‘ L’Orient’s’
mast; and was so careful that nothing whatever should
be used in its construction that was not taken from it,
that the staples were formed of the spikes drawn from
the cheeks of the mast, which were driven into the edge
of the coffin; and when the lid was put on, toggles were
put into the staples to keep it down, so as to prevent the
necessity of using nails or screws for that purpose. The
nails in the coffin were likewise made from the spikes
taken from the mast. A paper was pasted on the bottom,
containing the following certificate : —‘I do hereby cer-
tify, that every part of this coffin is made of the wood
and iron of ‘ L’Orient,’ most of which was picked up by
His Majesty’s ship under my command, in the Bay of
Aboukir. — ‘ Swiftsure,’ May 23, 1799.

‘ Ben. HALLOWELL.’ ¢

“This singular present was accompanied by the fol-
lowing letter, which is taken from the original in the
Nelson Papers; a fact, it is necessary to state, because
both Charnock and Harrison, not contented with destroy-
ing its simplicity, altered the address to ‘Sir,’ and
changed the date to ‘ August, 1798,’ to make it appear
that the coffin was sent immediately after the battle of
the Nile. Though printed correctly by Clarke and
M‘Arthur, Southey followed the copy given by Charnock
and Harrison. It is greatly to be regretted that Nelson’s
reply has not been found:

“<The Right Hon. Lord Nelson, K.B.3

. © * My Lord,
“¢Herewith I send you a coffin made of part of
‘L’Orient’s’ mainmast; that when you are tired of this
life, you may be buried in one of your own trophies :—but

* From the information of Rear-Admiral Inglefield,
C.B., brother-in-law of Admiral Sir Benjamin Hallowell.
_ t Marshall’s Naval Biography, vol. i. p. 474.2

may that period be far distant, is the sincere wish of
your obedient and much obliged servant,
“¢ Ben. HALLOWELL *

«“« « Swiftsure,” May 23rd, 1799,’

“The astonishment that prevailed among the crew of
the ‘ Vanguard,’ Lord Nelson’s flag-ship, when they were
convinced it was a coffin which had been brought on
board, will be long remembered by their officers. ‘We
shall have hot work of it, indeed!’ said one of the sea-
men; ‘you see the Admiral intends to fight till he is
killed, and there he is to be buried.’ Lord Nelson highly
appreciated the present, and for some time had it placed
upright, with the lid on, against the bulk-head of his
cabin behind the chair on which he sat at dinner. At
length, by the entreaties of an old servant, he was pre-
vailed on to allow it to be carried below. When his
lordship left the ‘ Vanguard,’ the coffin was removed into
the ‘ Foudroyant,’ where it remained for many days on
the gratings of the quarter-deck. While his officers were
one day looking at it, he came out of the cabin: ‘ You
may look at it, gentlemen,’ said he, ‘as long as you
please; but, depend on it, none of you shall have it.’
It is satisfactory to state, that Nelson was actually buried
in this coffin.” — Nelson’s Despatches, Letters, §c., with
Notes by Sir N, H. Nicolas, vol. iii. pp. 88-9.

F, Psitxorr.

DESCENDANTS OF JOHN BUNYAN,

I beg to forward for “ N. & Q.” the following
information of the descendants of John Bunyan,
which I have taken from the lips of Mrs. Jackson,
a grand-niece of the late Robert Bunyan, and the
oldest daughter of the late Mrs. Seward, whose
name will appear among the others.

The late Robert Bunyan had one daughter, the
present Mrs. Keyworth of Lincoln: she has two
sons and one daughter living. These are the
direct descendants of John Bunyan, in the female
line. Robert Bunyan had also three nephews and
three nieces: one of the former died young, the
second was the late Mr. Charles Robinson of
Wilford, near Nottingham (where Kirke White,
the poet, lies interred); and the third is Mr.
Robert Robinson, solicitor, Huddersfield, now
living. Of the nieces, two are living, and one
dead. The oldest is the present Mrs. Sarah Owen,
of Carrington, near Boston ; the second is Miss E.
VY. Robinson, of Lincoln ; and the third was Mrs.
Susannah Seward, who died a few years back at
Grantham. (Several of these have had families,
most of whom are now living.)

At the sale of some of the effects of the late
Mr. Charles Robinson, of Wilford, who possessed
several relics of Bunyan; one of these, a gold
snuff-box, was stolen from one of the rooms, and
never recovered. The others were passed to Mr.
Robert Bunyan, or Miss Robinson, in whose hands
they now are. They in part consisted of an arm-
chair, and a silver tankard. It is to be hoped,
these relics will be religiously preserved and noted.

* Autograph, in the Nelson Papers.
grap

gnd §, No 9,, Mar. 1. °56.]

NOTES AND QUERIES. 171

Miss Robinson possesses a fund of information
relative to the family pedigree ; and her niece be-
lieves she also possesses the genealogical tree, to
which your correspondent refers as being drawn
up by her late brother, Mr. C. Robinson.

Mr. C. Robinson (the eccentric) was a man of
shy, retiring disposition, never mixing with society ;
his time being wholly occupied in his library,
which consisted of an unique collection of old
books, to which he was constantly making addi-
tions. Here he spent his days in the, to him, con-
genial occupations of reading and writing, occa-
sionally amusing himself by painting, in which art
he was no mean adept. Of his writings, his niece
knows nothing. If they are yet in existence, as
no doubt they are, it would be worth while to
ascertain whether the glorious inheritance of his
ancestor's genius had in any measure passed down
to his descendant. Joun Hawerns.

Grantham.

finor Notes.
The Miss Nightingales of 230 Years ago. —

“Tf ever women merited the title of the devout sex,
these gentlewomen [the nieces of Nicolas Ferrar] won it
by their carriage, and deserved to wear it...... They
were fine surgeons, and they kept by them all manner of
salves, oils, and balsams; a room they had on purpose to
lock up these, and cordial waters of their own distilling.
None of them were nice of dressing with their own hands
poor people’s wounds, were they never so offensive.” —
Dr. Jebb’s Life of N. Ferrar, edited by J. E. B. Mayor,
M.A,, p. 231.

Curupert Bepe.

Nursery Rhymes.—The following nursery rhymes
I learned when I was a boy, some forty years ago.
I think them very curious, and that they ought
to be preserved in the enduring pages of “ N. &
Q.” The proper tune is that to “ Unfortunate
Miss Bailey,” and I question if the letters of the
alphabet can be sung to any other metre. To
make the rythm apparent, I have placed bars as if
the words were musically noted. Is there another
verse? I never saw the words in print, and never
heard them sung save by my late dear mother.
“Great | A was a | larm’d at | B’s bad be | haviour,

Be | cause C, | D, E, F, de | nied G a | favour, |

H had a | husband with | I, J, | K, and L, |

M mpell | Mary and | taught her scholars | how to

spell;
A, BC, D, | E, F, G, H, | I, J, K, L, | M,N, ||
O, P, Q R, s, T, U, V; | Double U, X, | MZ: l| .,
R. W. Dixon.

Seaton-Carew, co. Durham.

Doctor Lyne. —In Edwards's Cork Remem-
brancer, p. 174., I find the following rather curious
particulars :

“ Doctor Lyne, an Irish physician, who died some years
ago of the small-pox, aged eighty-five, lived at a place

called Arloom, in the half barony of Bear, in this county
(Cork]. It was remarkable that for fifty years together
nobody died out of his house, though he always had a
numerous family. His house was built in an odd manner,
every window had another opposite to it, none of which
he ever suffered to be shut or glazed, but were continually
kept open, without any defence against the weather.
The room the doctor lay in had four windows, two open
on each side his bed. Upon his death his son glazed all
the windows, since which time there were several buried
out of the house.”

ABHBA.

Legal Jeu d Esprit. —

“ Look there, see!
Leuoga da, seh!”

No doubt these are the origin of the vulgarism,
“* Look ye, d’ye see!”

It.is said that Lord Mansfield, with all his elo-
quence, had the habit of using this expression,
and that, seeing one day in court a barrister who
was reputed to be turning Coke on Littleton into
verse, the judge asked him publicly how he got
on with his task, and that he should like to hear
some of it. To this the other replied, ‘ My lord,
I have only got as far as the first section, which I
have arranged thus:

“ Tenant in fee,
Simple is he,
That hath lands of his own tight and clever;
For, please you, my lord, -
And look’e, d’ye see,
They are to him and his heirs for ever.”

Be Ls P

Wartensee.

Door-head Inscriptions: “ God's Providence,
mine Inheritance.” —I cannot turn to the Number
of “N. & Q.,” where this particular inscription is
inquired after*, but I have the following reference
to it in—

“ The Virtuous Woman found, &c. A Sermon preached
at Felsted, in Essex, April 30,1678. At the Funeral of
that most excellent Lady, the Right Honourable and
Eminently Religious and Charitable Mary, Countess
Dowager of Warwick, &c. By Anthony Walker, D.D.,
and Reetor of Fyfield, in the same County.” — P. 42.

“She was truly excellent, and great in all respects:
great in the honour of her Birth, being born a Lady, and
a Virtuosa both. Seventh Daughter of that eminently
Honourable Richard, the First Earl of Cork, who, being
born a private Gentleman, and Younger Brother, to no
other Heritage than is expressed in the Device and Motto,
which his humble Gratitude inscribed on all the Palaces
he built —

“GOD'S PROVIDENCE, MINE INHERITANCE.
This inscription is upon a house in Chester,
built (I have the impression), I have heard or read,
by the Hon. Robert Boyle, and referred to by
your correspondent.
The book from which I quote is a curious gos-
sipping account of everything and every person

299

[* See 1 S. xii. 478.]

172 NOTES AND QUERIES.

[204 S. No9.,, Man, 1. °56.

connected with the countess. I bought it at the
sale of the late Mr. Pickering's private collection.
Doowrir.

Ruerfeg,
SIR JOHN SUCKLING.

In Spence’s Anecdotes, pp. 89—93., the cause of
Sir John Suckling’s death is stated, on the autho-
rity of Pope, to have been a wound in the heel,
occasioned by a nail which a servant, who stole
his portmanteau, had placed in one of his boots ;
hoping by this means to prevent, or delay, pursuit.
Regardless of the pain, Sir John is said to have
started off immediately upon hearing of his loss,
and to have recovered his portmanteau, in which
were his money and papers; but it is added, the
wound became inflamed, and brought on a fever,
of which he died. This incident is reported to
have taken place at Calais.

In a note is Oldys’s account of the event, which
is, that in going to France, Sir John was robbed
by his valet, who poisoned him; and, to prevent
pursuit, stuck the blade of a penknife in his boot
besides, which wounded him incurably in the heel:

This relation is qualified by “I think,” and the
precaution said to have been adopted by the valet
to prevent pursuit by the master he is alleged to
have murdered, looks as if Oldys had been con-
fused between two reports as to the cause of
death.*

In another note, Malone says: “ Aubrey, in his
MS. anecdotes of the English poets, says that
Suckling was poisoned, and died at Paris.”

Aubrey, in his Letters (vol. iii, p. 547.), says :

“Anno... . he (SirJohn Suckling) went to France;
where, after some time, being come to the bottom of his
fund, reflecting on the miserable and despicable condition
he should be reduced to, having nothing left to maintain
him, he (having a convenience for that purpose, lying at
an apothecarie’s house in Paris), took poison, which killed
him miserably with vomiting. He was buried in the
Protestant church-yard,”

The short account of his life, prefixed to his

* In a copy of Langbaine’s Dramatick Poets, inter-
leaved with MS. notes, occurs the following entry by
Oldys: “ Recollect where I have set down the story my
Lord Oxford told me he had from Dean Chetwood, who
had it from Lord Roscommon, of Sir John Suckling’s
being robbed of a casket of jewels and gold, when he was
going to France, by his valet, who I think poisoned him,
and stuck the blade of a penknife in Sir John’s boot to
prevent his pursuit of him, and wounded him incurably
in the heel besides. It is in one of my pocket-books,
,white vellum cover: the white journal that is not gilt.”
Oldys farther adds: “The largest account of Sir John
Suckling is in Lloyd’s Memoirs, being near six pages in
folio, and not a dozen lines of solid history. The whole
beginning is a chain of hyperboles, and the whole life
may serve to feed the eyes with a full meal of words, and
leave the mind quite hungry for the subject matter.” ]

2

works, 1719, merely states that he was seized with
a fever, of which he died at twenty-eight years of
aay Granger simply says, ob. 1641, aged twenty-
eight.

I should like to know whether anything has
ever come to light to show which of these reports
is correct. Aubrey, if often inaccurate, is, in this
instance, so minute in all the particulars, that it is
difficult to suppose he wrote his account-without,
what he considered, sufficient authority.

Both Pope and Oldys profess to have had Lord
Oxford for their informant; and Pope even af-
firmed, that his statement could be proved by
original letters in that nobleman’s collection. Do
the Harleian Papers make any reference to the
event ? Cuartes WYLIE.

WHAT CONSTITUTES A LEGAL CONSECRATION OF A
CHURCH OR CEMETERY ?

I should feel much obliged if any lawyer or
civilian would inform me what constitutes a legal
consecration of a church or cemetery? As the
Act of Uniformity forbids the use of any rites
and ceremonies which are not contained and pre-
scribed in and by the Prayer Book, am I right in
supposing that the use of the religious services
commonly used (for the Archbishop of Dublin
uses none, and they differ in different dioceses),
believed innocent or even laudable in itself, is,
strictly speaking, egal 2 And that the ofliciat-
ing clergy, on such occasions, in using special
psalms and lessons, with an appropriate collect
and epistle, and gospel, became liable to certain
penalties for using these “ instead of those” which
are prescribed and appointed for the day in the
Prayer Book.

Observing that, even in these usual services,
the ‘sentence of consecration” is read by a lay-
man, viz. by the chancellor or registrar, and is
then signed by the bishop, and by him ordered to
be deposited in the registry, I infer that, in the
eye of the law, consecration is merely a legal con-
veyance of a certain building, or piece of ground,
over to the church for holy purposes; and that,
in the eye of the law, the use of various prayers
and religious services is mere surplusage, which
is not necessary, however proper it may be in itself.

The various fees are paid to the lay officials for
the legal business connected with the consecration.

While I shall be truly thankful for any inform-
ation, I beg to add, that I do not wish to raise
any theological discussion; and that my Query
relates solely to the legal question, and to the
existing state of the law.

A County CLERGYMAN,

gna §, No9,, Mar. 1. °56.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

173

Minar Queries.

Colonel George Talbot. — The name of a certain
Colonel George Talbot occurs in the early history
of the province of Maryland. He was the son of
Sir George Talbot of Kildare, Bart., and of Grace,
daughter of the first Lord Baltimore. Colonel
Talbot, in October, 1684, killed in a quarrel
Christopher Reresby, collector of the customs in
Maryland, and was sent to England to be tried
for murder. Can any of your correspondents
give any information about the event of the trial,
and the subsequent fate of the prisoner ?

K, P. J.

Bacon's “ Reflections on Death.” — Are the “Re-
flections on Death” at the end of Montagu’s
edition of Bacon's Essays genuine? Which is
the earliest edition of them ? S. W. Singer.

Lovelace’s Lucasta. — This disguised lady, im-
mortalised by Lovelace’s charming lyrics, is now
generally understood to have been the Lady Lucy
Sacheverell. In Dulwich College there is (or was)
a portrait of Althea, but without any clue to lead
to the discovery of her real name. Lysons; in his
Environs of London, speaks of her as the same
with Zzcasta. Is there any authority for such a
supposition ? Epwarp F, Rimpautr.

The Drunken Sermon at Grantham. — Can any
of your readers give a fuller account of this matter
than is rendered in Turnor’s Grantham ? —where
it is merely stated that —

“ Michael Solomon, Gent, gave, out of the Angel Inn,
in Grantham, in the year 1706, 40s. per annum for ever,
for a sermon to be preached against drunkenness, the
Sunday next after the Alderman’s choice, in the after-
noon.”

Who, and what, was Mr. Solomon? Did he re-
side in Grantham? Had he any especial motive
or reason for instituting an annual sermon against
inebriety? Were the Granthamites of that day
unusually bibulous? If the worthy Solomon in-
tended to deter people from getting “bosky,” it
was strange that he should direct his sermon to be
preached on the Sunday after the alderman's
choice, when it would merely amount to a post
mortem examination. His appointing the sermon
for the afternoon no doubt arose from his con-
sidering that it would be too personal to have it
preached in the morning, when the alderman and
corporation attended the church, in state, after
partaking of what is, even to the present day,
hs neatly wrapped up” in the innocent term “ cho-
colate,” with the new chief magistrate.

ENRY. KENSINGTON,

Lord Dongan, —Who was Lord Dongan, killed
at the battle of the Boyne? Was he William
Dongan, Earl of Limerick, or the son of this
nobleman ? G. Sremwan Speman,

“ England and Wales.” — What is the date of a
Topographical Account of England and Wales,
with maps, by John Bill. Iam led to suppose it
of the time of James IL, or Charles I., but the
title-page is wanting in my copy.* J. K.

Batterdashes. — Mr. Aubrey, in a MS. Preface
to his intended History of North Wiltshire (a
MS. in the Ashmolean Library at Oxford), in
treating of the manners and habits of the noble-
men and gentlemen who lived in the time of his
grandfather, Mr. Lyte, temp. Hen. VIII. (this
Preface being dated April 28, 1670), says:

“Every baron and gentleman of estate kept great
horses for men at arms. Lords had their armories to
furnish some hundreds of men. The halls of Justices
of the Peace were dreadful to behold; the skreenes were
garnished with corsletts and helmetts, gaping with open
mouth, with coates of mail, lances, pikes, halberts, brown-
bills, Latterdushes, bucklers, and the moderne colivers and
petronells (in King Charles’s time) turned into musketts
and pistolls.”

A part of this MS, Preface (not the whole of
it) was printed by Curll in his MWiscellanies, in
1714, and there this word is printed “ Batter-
dashers.” What were batterdashes, or batter-
dashers? In the reign of King George IIL,
spatterdashes were military gaiters, and in the
farce of the Jteview on the Wags of Windsor,
written by George Colman the younger, Phebe
Whitethorn, who follows her lover in wmilitary
attire, sings of “‘ Spatterdash neat, and my hair in
a club.” — Military Costume of the Reign of King
George FIT. F. A. C.

The Tythe Improprietors of Benefices in Capi-
tular Patronage.— in looking over the list of
benefices in the gift of the various deans and chap-
ters, appended to the Clergy List, I perceive that
only about 135 of them are rectories, the rest
being vicarages and perpetual curacies.

Is there any book which affords accurate in-
formation as to who are the improprietors (in plain
words, the receivers) of the tithe-rent-charge of
all the vicarages and perpetual curacies in the
sift of deans and chapters? (I may add, of those
in the gift of colleges, and other public corporate
bodies also?) In some cases, I know that the ca-
pitular patrons themselves are the improprietors.
Is it so in all cases, or at least in most of them ?
If so, when and how did they become possessed
of them? I mean, of course, as a general rule,
when and how did they become possessed of them ?

C. H. Davis, M.A. (Clergyman).

Erck's “Trish Ecclesiastical Register.’ — Can
you, or any of your readers, tell me (what I am
anxious to know) how many editions there have
been of the late Dr, Erck’s Irish Ecclesiastical

C i correspondent should haye given the size of the
work,

174

“NOTES AND QUERIES.

[24 S, No 9,, Mar. 1.756,

Register ? I have now before me a copy of the
edition of 1820, and one of that of 1830 (the
latest, and by far the best); but I am aware of
the existence of several besides the two I specify.
Mr. (now Bishop) Knox’s Ecclesiastical Index is
good so far as it goes, and so is Mr. Thom’s Eecle-
siastical Directory, published annually as part of
his Irish Almanac and Official Directory; but
nevertheless, would not a new and carefully re-
vised edition of Erck’s Register be a boon to the
public ? ABHBA.

Mare and Foal.—M. Anatole Demidoff (Travels
in Southern Russia, &c. &c., vol. i. p.31.), describ-
ing Stuttgardt, says, “A mare with her foal is also
frequently found sculptured on both ancient and
modern public monuments of the olden time,” &c.
What may this mean? Has it any connexion with
the white horse of the Saxons ?

The horse, we know, was held in veneration by
most of the northern nations. Perhaps some of
your learned correspondents may be kind enough
to explain the meaning of this oft-recurring em-
blem. A.C. M.

Exeter.

“ The Art of Sneezing at Will.” — Can any of
your readers oblige me by stating where a copy
of the following work can be seen? It is thus
mentioned in Wadd's Memorabilia :

“ Sternutatorium Hemicraniologicum, or the Arte of
Sneezing at Will, and curing all sortes of Megrims and
Disorders of the Head, by Thomas Whishe, practitioner
extra to the Kinge’s Grace. Black Letter, 4to., no date.”

Henry Kensineron.

Greek Marriages. — Where is a description of
the rites and ceremonies of marriage amongst
persons professing the orthodox and heterodox
varieties of the Greek church? Is it a religious
rite, and always celebrated in a church? or may
it be celebrated merely as a civil ceremony ?

Y. 8. M.

Dublin.

Deard, a Fabricator of Antiques. — In Anstey’s
‘Verses to Sir W. Draper, with a present of
Cheese” (New Foundling Hospital for Wit)
part v. p. 99.), he says:

“Freely I'd give ye cups of gold,

Rich with the curious works of old;

With coins and medals I’d present ye,

And send ye rings and seals in plenty;

Reward ye like the valiant Greeks,

If I, like Deard, could make antiques.”
Who was Deard? and where can I find any par-
ticulars of his “ making antiques” ? D.(:)

Painter and Engraver. — There is a picture in
existence painted to celebrate a political event in
the life of an ancestor of mine, from which a large
number of engravings were taken at the time.
The painter was “ Steevens, 1749 ;” the engraver

*

was ‘“ Andrew Miller ;” the engraving was pub-

lished by ‘Thomas Sillcock, Nicholas Street,

Dublin.” I should be glad to have any informa-

tion respecting all these persons. Perhaps the

author of The History of Dublin, lately published,

can assist me. Y. S. M.
Dublin.

Gower’s “' Confessio.” —Can any of your readers
assist me in discovering the meaning of the words
printed in italics in the undermentioned quota-
tions from Gower ? F. R. Datpy,

“Forth with his counseil came the Lorde,
The thinges stoden of recorde,
He send up for the lady sone,

And forth she came that old mone.” *
Confessio Amantis, Book 1.

“ Loke how a seke man for his hele,
Taketh baldemoin with canele.”’ +
Ib. Book 1.

“ She leveth nought all that she hereth,
And thus full oft herself she skiereth,
And is all ware of ‘had I wist.’”
Ib, Book 1.

«“ And afterward the yere suende,
Tho God hath made of her an ende,
And fro this worldes fairiet
Hath taken her into compagnie.”
Ib. Book 11.

“ But all that may me nought availe,
With cheste though I me travaile,'
But oule on stoke and stoke on oule,
The more that a man defoule, ;
Men witen well which hath the werse.”
Jb. Book 11.

“So what with hepe, and what with croke,
They make her maister often winne,
And woll nought knowe, what is sinne
For covetise, and thus men sain,
They maken many a fals bargein.”
Ib. Book y.

The Pronunciation of ‘ Falchion.” — Should
this word be pronounced faltshion, falshion, or
falkion 2 The true English sound of ch seems to
be tsh, as in chicken, children. Then in words
which have come to us through the French, we
find the sound sh, as in chaperon, chaise; and in
words of Greek origin we have the , as in cha-
racter, melancholy, anchor. The ch in these cases
represents the Greek x or «, as the case may be.

So much for a general rule. It is very possible
that many exceptions may be found. Fualchion, I
suppose, is from-falx, and I consider falkion to be
out of the question. Our choice lies between the
other two modes. Dr. Johnson gives faltshun as
the true pronunciation, and it certainly appears to
me to be the preferable one.

We have luncheon, truncheon, puncheon, and
escutcheon, and I cannot, at the moment, remem-
ber any other words of similar formation. For
all of these the great doctor gives the sound ¢sh.
We are rather apt to talk of lunsheon and trun-

{* Wicked hag? +Cinnamon. jf Pilgrimage. ]

2nd §, No 9,, Mar. 1. °56.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

175

sheon, but, doubtless, incorrectly. Perhaps some
reader of “ N. & Q.” will settle this point.

ERIca.
Warwick. ‘

Portrait of First Duke of St. Albans by Le Due.
—I have lately purchased a small oil picture said
to be a portrait of the first Duke of St. Albans,
and painted by Le Duc. It had been for upwards
of a century in the possession of one family before
it became mine. Could any of your correspond-
ents inform me if it is known that Le Duc painted
any portrait of the duke ? C. M.

Construction of Quadrants. — Information is re-
quested of any work in which I may find instruc-
tions for the construction of quadrants, particularly
Sutton’s or Collins's. © Waui11am Tucker, M.D.

The Lodge, Higher Brixham, Torquay.

William III, §c.— 1. Where am I likely to
find copies of the warrants issued to the Masters-
General of the Ordnance, during the reign of Wil-
liam IIT., authorising the various trains of artillery,
&c., required for the campaign in Flanders ?

2. Where can I find a detailed account of the
campaign in Flanders during the reign of Wil-
liam IIL?

3. What are the contemporary histories of this
reign ? * R. R.A.

Knights of St. John of Jerusalem. — Among the
Trish Knights of St. John were, in the reign of
Henry VIII., some of the Fitzgeralds. On the
2nd Feb. 1535-6 were executed at Tyburn,
Thomas, Earl of Kildare, and the whole of his
five uncles, Sir James, Oliver, Richard, Sir John,
and Walter. The peerages describe Sir James
and Sir John both as Knights of St. John of Je-
rusalem. In the Chronicle of the Grey Friars of
London (printed for the Camden Society, 1852),
p- 39., all five brothers are designated “ Sir” as
being knights, but “Sir Richard” only is called
“Lord of St. John’s in Ireland,” and not Sir
James or Sir John. It is probable that Cerrep,
or some other of the correspondents of “ N. & Q.”
on this subject, can refer to the lists which con-
tain the names of the Irish knights, and say which
of the preceding accounts is correct. J.G.N.

Hinor Queries with Answers.

Dr. Thomas Deacon and Bishop Cartwright
(1* S. xii. 85.) —I happened to mention to one

_ who, as far as this neighbourhood is concerned, is
the walking register of births, deaths, and mar-
riages, the account which appeared in your num-
ber for last August of Dr. Thomas Deacon, one of

[* See “N. & Q.” 1S, ix. 542.)

the nonjuring bishops. He gave me this account
of Dr. Deacon’s son-in-law, to which I hope you
will give insertion, and so enable me to obtain
answers to the two Queries which I wish to pro-
pose. There lived in this town (Shrewsbury),
during the latter part of the last century, an
apothecary, one William Cartwright ; he had been
consecrated a bishop by Dr. Deacon, whose
daughter he had married. He was a retiring,
worthy man, esteemed much by all who knew him.
He had only one son, Thomas Theodorus, who
died unmarried. Bishop Cartwright was often
visited by his people for instruction, who, most of
them, lived in Manchester, to which place he made
occasional journeys. He used to read the service
for the dead ‘over the bodies of his followers
before they were removed from the house. He
ordained one Presbyter, a Mr. Podmore, who was
master of a school in this town, near which he
lies buried. The bishop is interred in St. Giles’s
churchyard; the words on the stone marking the
spot are, “ Underneath lie the remains of William
Cartwright, Apothecary, who died Oct. 14, 1799,
aged 69.” The questions which I wish to put
are: 1. Do any records exist of the consecrations,
ordinations, &c., amongst the nonjurors? 2. Was
William Cartwright the last of the nonjuring
bishops ? D. Mountrietp.

Claremont, Shrewsbury.

[For the records relating to the consecrations among
the nonjurors consult the Appendix to the Hon. and Rev.
A. P. Perceval’s Apology for the Doctrine of Apostolical
Succession, as well as a valuable paper by that gentleman
in the British Magazine, vol. xviii. p- 23. There were
two more consecrations after that of Cartwright. In 1780
Cartwright and Price were consecrated by Dr. Deacon.
In 1795 Cartwright consecrated Thomas Garnett, and at
a later period Charles Boothe, and with him this line ter-
minated. It may not be generally known that Dr. Sea-
bury, on his arrival in England in 1783, with a view of
obtaining consecration as Bishop of Connecticut, had
some correspondence with Mr. Cartwright, previous to
his application to the Church in Scotland, from whose pre-
lates he eventually received his orders. Mr. Cartwright’s
letter is preserved in the library of the late Rev. H. H.
Norris, of Hackney, and printed in The Colonial Church
Chronicle for December, 1849, p. 217. This letter is par-
ticularly interesting, as throwing light upon the condi-
tion, at that period, of the remnant of that distinguished
body of men. It also shows that Cartwright was a man
well versed in theology, thoroughly acquainted with the
writings of the nonjuring divines, such as Dr. Hickes,
Jeremy Collier, Leslie, Brett, &c, and strongly attached
to their tenets. William Cartwright died in 1799. On
his death-bed he declared his conformity to the Church
of England, and received the Eucharist according to the
rites of that Church, from the Rev. W. G. Rowland.
Boothe, the last of the nonjuring bishops, died in Ireland
in the year 1805. ]

The Somersetshire Family of Strong.— Allow
me to inquire, if any of your learned readers can
supply a clue or materials for the history or pa-
rentage of James Strong, who published, in 1645,

176

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[224 S. No'9., Man. 1, 756,

Joanereidos, or Feminine Valour eminently dis-
covered at the Siege of Lyme, in verse, 4to., which
I saw some years ago at the British Museum.
The religious and_ political views he advocated,
together with the complimentary verses addressed
to him upon his performance, may well suggest,
not to say warrant, a connexion with the famous
Cromwellite preacher at Westminster, William
Strong, who was at one time resident in the
West of England, but buried in Westminster
Abbey, and whose remains were afterwards riot-
ously torn up by the populace at the Restoration.

Epmounp Roxperts.
Taplow.

[Our correspondent should consult the second edition
of Joanereidos, 4to., 1674, containing ballads and other
pieces, with marginal notes by “a club of gentlemen.”
Tt appears that his original name was Strang, and that
his father was a poor tailor at Churchstoke, in Dorset-
shire, “and wrought for a groat a day, his pottage, and
bread and cheese.” James was entered as a poor scholar
for a year or two at Oxford, and subsequently settled at
eitienoete. and afterwards at Ilminster, in Somerset
shire.

Anonymous Books. —

1, “ Owos KpcOwos, A Dissertation concerning the
oa and Antiquity of Barley Wine. 4to., Oxford,

50.

2. “A Philosophical Dialogue concerning Decency, to
which is added a Critical and Historical Dissertation on
Places of Retirement for necessary Occasions, together
with an Account of the Vessels and Utensils in use
amongst the Ancients, &c. 4to., London, 1751.”

Who was the author of these two very singular
productions ? T.G.S.
Edinburgh.

[The author of these two works was the Rev. Samuel
Rolleston, installed Archdeacon of Salisbury, July 12,
1732. Among the Additional MSS., British Museum, are
several of his Letters, as well as a “ Dissertation concern-
ing the Antiquity of Malt Liquor,” and a “ Dissertation
on Close-Stools!” &c. ]

A New Nation in Italy. —'To what people does
the following statement, given in Edwards's Cork
Remembrancer, p. 196. refer ?

“1760 There was lately discovered in Italy a new
nation, which has subsisted there for many hundred years,
These people live in several villages in the mountains
lying north of Verona and Vicenza, and speak a language
of their own, which hitherto was thought a corrupt Ger-
man, but upon acloser inquiry is found to be pure Danish.
Segnior Marco Pezzo has written a very learned disser-
tation, to prove that these people are a remnant of the
Cimbrians, defeated by Caius Marius.”

ABHBA.

[The work by Marco Pezzo is entitled “ Dei Cimbri Ve-
ronesi e Vicentini libri due di Marco Pezzo, P. Veronese.
Terza edizione. Di molto accresciuta del Primo, e prima
del Secondo, ehen’ @ il Vocabolario. In Verona, 1763.”
This colony is thus noticed by Dr. Symonds, in one of his
lectures at Cambridge: “In the mountains near Barano
there are seven villages inhabited by the descendants of
the Cimbri, who inyaded Italy in the time of Marius;

there are also twelve more about twelve miles from Ve-
rona, inhabited by the same people. They still speak
the Cimbrian language; and when the King of Denmark
visited Verona, about 1630, they came down to see him
in great numbers, and conversed with him in the Danish
language, so similar was it to their own.” Dr. Symonds
spent some days among them, and found them in every
respect a different people from the Italians. Some further
notices of these people will be found in Maffei’s Verona
Illustrata. )

Sir George Vandergucht. — Information is de-
sired respecting Sir George Vandergucht, men-
tioned in Lord Rochford’s letter, 2° S. i. 71.? or
can you tell me where I can find any account of
him and his contested election ? Ce, Ti.

Bath,

[The individual referred to in Lord Rochford’s letter is
Sir George Vandeput, Bart., grandson to Sir Peter Vande-
put, formerly of Mark Lane, merchant. In 1749, Sir
George was nominated as M.P. for Westminster, in op-
position to Lord ‘Trentham, eldest son of Lord Gower.
The election caused much excitement at the time. From
one paper we learn that “Sir George’s ancestors came
here in the reign of Elizabeth with a considerable for-
tune; that his grandfather was sheriff of London in the
reign of James IT., and that his firm and glorious stand
will ever be remembered.” At the close of the poll the
numbers were, for Lord Trentham, 4811; Sir George,
4654. A scrutiny was demanded, when Lord Trentham
was returned by a majority of 170, Sir George Vandeput
died at Kensington, June 17,1784. For notices of the
election see Gentleman's Magazine, vol. xix. pp. 521. 569.;
vol. xx, pp. 41. 233. ]

Sir John Davies. — Who wrote the “ Life,”
prefixed to Sir John Davies's Historical Tracts,
8vo., Dublin, 1787 ? ABHBA.

The “ Life” was written by the late George Chalmers,
F.R.S,, author of Caledonia, &e. Ob. 1825.]

“ Thoughts in Past Years.’—Can you inform
me who is the author of Thoughts in Past Years ?
Eassy.

pris work is by the Rev. Isaac Williams, of Trinity

College, Oxford, author of The Cathedral, The Baptistery,
&e.]

Replies.
ARCHBISHOP LAW, OF GLASGOW.
(24 S. i. 56. 141.)

The archbishop appears to have been son of
John Law, proprietor of part of the lands of
Lithrie in Fifeshire, which also belonged to his
grandfather, Hector Law, and his great-grand-
father, George Law. His mother was Margaret
Strang, of the family of Balcaskie, from which the
celebrated engraver, Sir Robert Strange, claimed
descent. His monument is to be seen in Glasgow
Cathedral, if it has not been removed, as was cer-
tainly in contemplation by an apparent act of
Vandalism of the * Woods and Forests,” He pur-

gud §, No 9,, Man, 1. °56.]

chased the estate of Brunton, in Fife, and having
been thrice married, was succeeded therein by his
eldest son James. He had another son, Thomas
Law, minister of Inchinnan, from whom descended
the family of Elvingston, in East Lothian, The
elder branch continued for several generations,
but it is believed the male line is now extinct.

There is no evidence that the notorious John
Law, Comptroller-General of France, was a cadet
of this family, but, on the contrary, there is au-
thority to show that his grandfather was Andrew
Law, minister of Neilston, and son of John Law
of Waterfoot, in Renfrewshire. His father, Wil-
liam Law, goldsmith in Edinburgh, could not have
been (as has been’ asserted) son of James Law of
Brunton (grandson of the archbishop) by Miss
Preston, as it can be proved that their marriage
took place 2nd October, 1668, while the eldest
child of William and his wife Jean Campbell was
born Ist February, 1666.

As to the notable mother of the comptroller, I
cannot say whether she could count kindred with
Maccallummore, but, from the designations of the
individuals of her name who figure in family mat-
ters, her relatives do not seem to have held an
elevated status. Thus, Hugh Campbell, mer-
chant, was one of the witnesses to the baptism of
her son John, in April, 1671, and Robert Camp-
bell, merchant, in Edinburgh, was one of the
tutors nominated by her husband in his will, in
1683, to his children, of whom one was named
Robert and another Hugh. William, the gold-
smith, purchased the lands of Lauriston, near
Edinburgh, in 1683, and died in Paris in the same

ear. From his third surviving son’ descended
the late Maréchal Marquis de Lauriston, Pair de
France. Jean Campbell, “ Lady Lauriston,” died
21st July, 1707, aged sixty-seven. William had
a brother, John Law, also a goldsmith, whose
eldest son, William, followed the same trade, and
died in 1701. I suppose Mr. Lee has seen
Wood's Memoirs of the Life of John Law, of Lau-
riston. R. RB.

In Keith's Historical Catalogue of the Scottish
Bishops, by Russell, 8vo., 1824, is the following
account of this prelate :

“James Law, son to Mr. Law, portioner of Lathrish, in
Fife, and Agnes Strang, of the house of Baleasky, was
first minister at Kirkliston in the year 1582 (some think
1585), where he married a daughter of Dundas of New-
liston. He was afterwards Bishop of Orkney,.and con-
secrated by Archbishop Spotiswood, anno 1610. From
that see he was translated to Glasgow in the year 1615,
where he spent the remainder of his days, and died in the

' month of November, anno 1632, and was interred in the

upper end of the chancel of the cathedral, where his
second lady, Marion Boyle, daughter of Boyle of Kelburn,
caused to be erected a very handsome monument oyer his

ve. He was esteemed a man of

ood learning, and
a graye and venerable aspect,

e left behind him

NOTES AND QUERIES.

er

a commentary upon several places of Scripture, which
remains still in MS., and gives a good specimen of his
knowledge, both in the fathers and the history of the
Church. He left his son the estate of Brunton, in Fife,
and he completed the leaden roof of the cathedral of
Glasgow.” — P, 264,

Joun I, Deeper.

In speaking of the mother of the financier Law,
she is said “to be descended from one of the
branches of the house of Argyll.” There is
little authority for this beyond the gratuitous
statement of Mr. Wood in his Life of John Law,
of Lauriston, a work which, nevertheless, has
great merit, and which will afford Mr. Les all
the information relative to the Law pedigree
which had been collected at the date of its pub-
lication.

I have a discharge by this lady, wherein she is
designed “ Jean Campbell, relict of the deceased
William Law, goldsmith, burges of Edinburgh,”
of the sum of 533/, 4s. 2d, Scots, being part of a
larger sum of 13447. Scots, due by Thomas Robert-
son, of Loch-bank, an Edinburgh tradesman, whose
failure occasioned much distress in that city. The
money, which was heritably secured, or, in English
parlance, secured by mortgage, was paid by the
trustees for Robertson’s creditors. Mr. Law’s
agent was Mr. James Anderson the antiquary,
whose Diplomata Scotie reflect so much credit on
Scotland, and which would have done honour to
a richer country. Law, her husband, was an
Edinburgh burgess, and it is not very likely that
the Argyll family would have been gratified by
even a second cousin marrying a tradesman, for
such in truth William Law was. I have an ac-
count in his own handwriting, dated in “ Febru-
var,” 1669, headed * David Pringell, his accompt to
William Law,” and bearing his discharge. Amongst
the witnesses of the baptism of his son John, oc-
curs the name of “ Heugh Campbell,” who is
designed as a “merchant,” meaning, scoticé, a shop-
keeper. Another witness is “ Archibald Hislop,
bookbinder.” It is not very likely that a “lass
wi a lang pedigree” would have had persons in
so humble a position as witnesses to the baptism
of her offspring, when there were plenty of High-
land cousins to be got. J.M. 2.)

RUNNING FOOTMEN.
(2 S. i. 9. 80. 121.)

Scott, in Bride of Lammermoor, vol. ii. p. 197.,
editor Ed. Cadell, 1830, has the following :

“Two running footmen, dressed in white, with black
jockey-caps, and long staffs in their hands, headed the
train; and such was their agility, that they found no dif-
ficulty in keeping the necessary advance, which the eti-
quette of their station required, before the carriage and

178

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[24 S. No 9., Mar. 1. °56.

horsemen. Onward they came at a long, swinging trot,
arguing unwearied speed in their long-breathed calling.
Such running footmen are often alluded to in old plays (1
would particularly instance Middleton’s Mad World, my
Masters), and perhaps may be still remembered by some
old persons in Scotland, as part of the retinue of the
ancient nobility when travelling in full ceremony.”

In a note, Scott, in his character of Jedediah
Cleishbotham, says he remembers “to have seen
one of this tribe clothed in white, and bearing a
staff, who ran daily before the state-coach of John
Earl of Hopeton.” Like Domine Cleishbotham,
I too have seen some of “this tribe” at their
duties. I was in Dresden during the life-time of
the late king, when his travelling-coach and four
passed me on the road to the palace at Pillnitz, on
a hot day in July, 1845. I recollect vividly how
startled I was at the running footmen, three in
number, who preceded it, dressed and accoutred
as I had never seen mortal man, nor ever heard
described even in the most romantic of romances.
The costume and appearance of these strange
officials, whom I afterwards saw and examined
when at rest, at the palace, I shall describe as
well as I can recollect. First, in the centre of the
dusty chaussée, about thirty yards a-head of the
foremost horses’ heads, came a tall, thin, white-
haired old man; he looked six feet high, about
seventy years of age, but as lithe as a deer; his
legs and body were clothed in drawers or tights of
white linen, his jacket was like a jockey’s, the
colours blue and yellow, with lace and fringes on
the facings; on his head a sort of barret-cap,
slashed and ornamented with lace and embroidery,
and decorated in front with two curling heron’s
plumes ; round his waist a deep belt of leather
with silk and lace fringes, tassels, and quaint em-
broidery, which seemed to serve as a sort of pouch
to the wearer. In his right hand he held, grasped
by the middle, a staff about two feet long, carved
and pointed with a silver head, and something
like bells or metal drops hung round it, that gin-
eled as he ran. Behind him, one on each side of
the road, dressed and accoutred in the same style,
came his two sons, two handsome, tall young fel-
lows of from twenty to twenty-five years of age ;
and so the king passed on.

From the gallery of the dining-hall at the pa-
lace at Pillnitz I saw his majesty the king at
dinner (a strange but very ancient custom), and
the grey-haired old footman waited behind the
king’s chair in full running costume, all except
the staff.

A custom once common in this country, of
bearing torches by the servants of the nobility,
I found at this time alive still in Dresden, although
the city is lighted with gas. The footmen stand-
ing behind the king’s carriage bore lighted torches
in their hands (holding them high above their
heads) when his majesty returned from the Opera
at night, and trimmed the torches by striking

them on an iron plate, and finally, on the arrival
at the palace, extinguished them in iron cups fixed
to the footboard for the purpose, like those still to
be seen at the doors of old houses in London.

C. D. Lamont.

“RIGHT” AND “LEFT” HAND.
(1* S. xii. 317. 404. ; 29S. i. 187.)

This question is of great antiquity. Marcus
Antoninus, in his 12th book, sect. vi., says (in the
translation of Gataker) :

“Tilis etiam assuesce, que fieri posse desperat, nam et
sinistra manus, cum ad alia opera per desuetudinem in-
epta, frenum quam dextra yalidius tenet ; quia huic operi
assuevit.”

In the very learned notes of the above editor
are collected many passages from the classical
authors, which have reference to this subject.
Aristotle strongly contends that, in this, as in all
other instances, the organs of the right side are
more powerful than those on the left. (See De
Partibus Animal., lib. iii. ¢. 4. and lib. iv. ¢. 8.;
De Animal. incessu, c. 4.; Ethic. Nicom., lib. v.
e. 7.; and Eudem., lib. iv. c.5.; and in Prob.,
lib. 21. 9. 12. 13. and 19. and 31.). Plato (De Leg.,

| lib.-vii.) ridicules this idea, and attributes the

weakness of the left side to the bad habits esta-
blished by nurses and mothers. He rejects, also,
the supposed instances of natural inability ; saying
that the great difference arises from want of use.
But he seems to admit some contradiction, when
he asserts :

“ Tdeo usus obtinuit ut ad freenum sinistra adhibeatur,
quo dextra, vel virge qua equus regitur, vel armis, que
gestanda ac utenda fuerint, puta ensi hasteve exerendis,
exercendisque, immunis reliquatur.”

Solinus (Polyhist., c.1.), says: “ Parti dextre
habilior ascribitur motus, leve firmitas major.”
A notion which Salmasius rejects.

Without pretending to compete in physiological
or anatomical knowledge with Sir B. Brodie, or
your other distinguished correspondents, I may be
permitted to say, that, to me, this partial use of
the left hand has, for all past years, appeared a
very providential instinct to save and protect the
great and important central organ of the circula-
tion, which is chiefly situated on the left side of
the body. Ihave been disposed to fancy that very
great derangements must ensue in this system,
were those functions exercised by the left hand,
which are now daily and hourly referred to the
right hand. It may indeed be asked, whether the
sledge hammer, wielded by the hands of the smith
or mason, or any other exercise of force or rapid
motion, might not ultimately and materially affect
those internal parts on which the health and safety
of the whole body depends; while, at the same
time, such operations on the right side might rather

‘gna §, No 9,, Mar. 1. °56.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

Wa

beneficially stimulate the organs there situated ?
Many cases which might illustrate this hypo-
thesis, I leave to the intelligent examination of
the able contributors to your pages. I may fur-
ther add, that the possible protection afforded by
the unemployed left hand to the side where the
most important organ of the body is placed, has
also been, perhaps fancifully, assumed as a final
cause of what I have been disposed to consider
the instinctive abandonment of functions in which
the right hand is now commonly employed.

C. H. P.
Brighton.

TRIAL OF THE CALAS.
(2™1S. i. 13, 122.)

In the valuable collection, presented by Mr.
Hope to the University of Oxford, there is a copy
of a scarce French print representing this unfor-
tunate family in prison, and listening to the read-
ing of the Mémoire by M. Lavaysse, which was
drawn up in their defence by M. Elie de Beau-
mont. The inscription on the print is as follows :

‘La Malheureuse Famille Calas, la Mére, les deux
filles, avec Jeanne Viguiere leur bonne Servante, le Fils
et son ami le jeune Lavaysse. C. De Carmontelle deline-
avit, 1765. Delafosse, sculpsit.”

Carmontelle was an amateur sketcher, who was
happy in taking excellent likenesses of the dis-
tinguished characters of his time ; but he is better
known as the author of the Proverbes Dramatiques.
Delafosse was an able engraver, who made it his
chief business to take faithful copies of Carmon-
telle’s productions. The following description of
the print, and of the reparation made to the family,
is extracted from Grimm’s Correspondance Lit-

téraire (tome iy. pp. 249—251.), and will be read
with interest :

“Toute cette malheureuse famille a été présentée au
Roi et & la famille royale. Le Roi lui a accordé une gra-
tification de trente six mille livres une fois payée.....
Dans la détresse qui est & rédouter pour ces infortunés

‘nous apprenons qu’on a ouvert en Angleterre une sou-
scription en leur faveur, et nous voudrions imiter de loin
ce généreux exemple, bien fachés que nos moyens repon-
dent si peu a nos intentions. M. De Carmontelle, lecteur
de M. le Due de Chartres, sans étre un académicien pro-
fond, dessine avec beaucoup de d’agrément et de facilité ;
il Sait surtout saisir avec la ressemblance Vesprit et le
caractére d’une figure, et c’est ce qui suffit & notre projet.
Il a fait le tableau de toute la famille de Calas. La veuve
est assise dans un fauteuil; on voit dans l’altération de
ses traits et de son visage les traces de son infortune; sa
fille ainée, d’une aimable figure, est assise A c6té d’elle, la
téte appuyée sur son bras. La fille cadette est debout
derriére sa mere, et appuyée sur son fauteuil. Cette fille
cadette est de la figure la plus agréable et la plus intér-
essante; elle ressemble & une Vierge du Guide; l’impres-
sion du malheur donne & ses graces naturelles je ne sais

noi de touchant et d’attendrissant. Ces trois figures,
ont la ressemblance est parfaite, out les yeux fixés sur
le jeune Lavaysse, qui est debout vis-a-vis d’elles, et qui

leur lit le Mémoire d’Elie de Beaumont; derriére lui,
Pierre Calas, fils, lit par-dessus ses épaules avec lui. Entre
ce groupe et celui de la mére et des filles, on voit la vieille
servante, toute droite, écoutant cette lecture. Pierre
Calas est celui de la famille que le malheur parait avoir
le plus aigri: son ame a de Ja peine & reprendre de la
sérénité. Le compagnon de son malheur, Lavaysse, est
d’une figure aimable et douce. L’ensemble de ce tableau
sera donc intéressant de toutes maniéres. Notre projet
est de le faire graver, et d’en offrir la planche 4 Madame
Calas. Nous ne pouvons partager avec personne le bon-
beur de contribuer aux frais de la gravure; il est juste
que le petit nombre d’amis 4 qui cette idée est venue en
conserve le privilége exclusif; mais nous comptons faire
ouvrir une souscription pour l’estampe au profit de cette
famille si digne de Vintérét de toute Europe... . .
Nous n’offrirons pas au public un chef-d’ceuvre de gra-
vure, mais nous lui offrirons les traits de la vertue et de
V’innocence barbarement outragées et faiblement vengées :
ce tableau est sans prix, s'il peut servir aux cceurs sen-
sibles de pretexte pour remplir les vues de leur bien-
faisance. .... Tout est affreux dans l’histoire de cette
deplorable aventure.”

“ La souscription pour l’estampe de la famille Calas, au
profit des infortunés qui ont survecu a été accueillie du
public avec la chaleur et l’intérét dont lhumanité et la
compassion Ja plus juste lui faisaient une loi; mais le
sort qu’elle vient d’éprouver & Paris paraitra incroyable,
méme & ceux qui connaissent le mieux les fureurs du
fanatisme. ... .”

Here follows an account of an attempt by the
police to stop the subscription to the print.

“Tl faut—faire diversion aux réflexions affligeantes
qui résultent de tous ces faits par un fait dont j’ai eu
le bonheur d’étre témoin. La veille du jour que la
suspension de la souscription a été ordonnée, Andre
Souhart, maitre-macon, arriva chez le notaire. ‘ Est-ce
ici, dit-il, qu’on souscrit pour Madame Calas? Je vou-
drais avoir quarante mille livres de rente, pour les par-
tager avec cette femme malheureuse; mais je n’ai que
mon travail et sept enfans & nourrir; donnez-moi une
souscription: voil& mon écu.’ . . . O maitre Souhart! je
n’oublierai jamais ce discours sublime, ni lair dont vous
Vayez prononcé, et je n’y penserai jamais sans sentir les
larmes couler de mes yeux.” — Pp. 350—353.

Joun Macray.

PHOTOGRAPHIC CORRESPONDENCE.

Alteration of Positives. — The following article is ex-
tracted from a communication by MM. Davanne, and
Girard, to the “ Académie des Sciences,” on the subject
of the alteration of positives. MM. Davanne and Girard
commence by saying, that in speaking of the insta-
bility of positive proofs, they only mean those which
are prepared in the ordinary manner with hyposulphite
of soda, and not those in the preparation of which any of
the salts of gold are used. ‘The first of these processes,
and the one hitherto most employed by photographers, as
is well known, consists in first soaking the print in hypo-
sulphite of soda, in order to dissolve the undecomposed
chloride of silver. It acquires by this the red colour
which one endeavours to replace by the beautiful black
violet tints that are obtained in the toning bath,
composed of hyposulphite of soda, to which either
acetic acid or hyposulphite of silver has been added.
Everything that they had observed induced them to be-
lieve that a red proof, which has not been fixed in the
toning bath, was formed by metallic silver, and not by

180

NOTES AND QUERIES.

fond §, No 9,, Man, 1, '56.

sub-chloride of silver, as has ustially been supposed; that
this silver, by contact with the baths above mentioned, is
transformed into sulphide of silver, which is afterwards
modified by the vapours in the atmosphere. Experience
has proved the correctness of this hypothesis.

To verify this analytically, MM, Davanne and Girard
endeavoured to ascertain firstly, what was the state of the
silver in the positive, fixed, and not toned, examining in-
cidentally if there remained any hyposulphite of soda in
the substance of the paper. Secondly, what was the state
of the silver on 2 positive proof toned in the usual way,
that is to say, by means of the hyposulphites charged
with chloride of silver or acetic acid, those baths which
photographers call old hyposulphites. The process which
they employed to effect this analysis was very simple; it
consisted of impregnating the sheet of paper with a solu-
tion of nitrate of potash and carbonate of soda, burning it
and submitting the ashes to analysis; after the calcina-
tion, the silver remained in an insoltible state, whilst the
chlorine and the sulphur were transformed into chloride
and sulphate. The accuracy of this process was first veri-
fied by burning a sheet of paper impregnated with chloride
of silver, and determining the quantity of silver in the
ash by chlorine, and the quantity of chlorine by means of
silver, and weighing the two precipitates of chloride, they
were found to be identi¢al. In the same way the com-
position of the ash of photographie paper was deterniined,
with a view to further analyses.

To decide the first question, a sheet of paper, impreg-
nated with chloride of silver, was completely blackened
by exposure to the light, washed in fresh hyposulphite of
soda, then in distilled water, and finally burned; no trace
of sulphate was found inthe ash. The quantity of chlorine
amounted to 0-002 grammes; that of the silver to 07124
grammes. It was evident from this, in the first place,
that the fresh hyposulphite of soda had left no trace of
sulphur, and in the next place, that the proportion of
chlorine was so small compared with that of the silver,
that it might be considered as an impurity in the paper;
the formula Ag. » Cl. would have required ten times as
much, that is to say, 0-020 grammes. Several times
repeated, this analysis always gave the same results.
But before drawing a conclusion, MM. Davanne and
Girard wished to give it a more palpable form. They
prepared a considerable quantity of chloride of silver, and
spread it in a capsule, and exposed it to the light of the
sun for a whole day, stirring it continually; it was
washed with hyposulphite of soda, then with distilled
water, and the residue, fused with pure carbonate of soda,
gave a button of metallic silver, but the flux did not
contain any traces of chlorine. It must be ‘added, that
the surface of a photographic print is perfectly soluble in
acetic acid, whilst the sub-chloride is considered insoluble.

From these experiments, it may be concluded that the
positive photographic image is formed by metallic silver,
and not by sub-chloride of silver, as has been hitherto
supposed.

To determine, in the next place, what was the state of
the silver on the toned proofs, they analysed a cer-
tain number, on which the desired black tints had been
produced, by means of the ordinary toning baths (hypo-
sulphite of soda mixed with acetic acid, or salts of silver),
and not only was silver always found, but sulphur also;
these two substances occur together almost in atomic
proportions, such as are required in the formula Ag. S.
This result is continually reproduced, and we may there-
fore conclude, that in the above-mentioned toning baths,
the silver with which the paper is covered is transformed
into sulphide,—a reaction easy to comprehend when we
recollect that the hyposulphites are immediately decom-
posed by acetic acid, and, as experience bas shown, these

salts mixed with a solution of nitrate of silver are trans-
formed almost instantaneously into sulphide of silver.

Proceeding fromthis to the study of prints that had
suffered a change, they submitted to analysis some that
had been prepared several years ago; and of which the
black colour had been transformed into yellow; these
they had prepared themselves, and had washed them for
several days with water, after coming from the toning
bath; and also others that they had directly sulphurised.
In each case they found sulphur and silver, and, what was
curious, the proportions were the same as in the black
prints coming from the toning bath.

It seems to be clear, therefore, that in ptints that have
merely been fixed, analysis indicates only the presence of
silver, while in those that have been toned, whether they
are black or yellow, there is both sulphur and silver, and
these substances only. It remained to be seen whether
this sulphuration was really the cause of the destruction
of the image. In order to determine this, they sulphurised
properly fixed prints, both by the photographic process, a
bath of hydrosulphuric acid, and a current of sulphuretted
hydrogen, and in every instance where the sulphurised
prints came in contact with moisture, the black tones
rapidly disappeared and gave place to vellow, while those
prints that had merely undergone the fixing process
showed no change.

The conclusion which MM. Davanne and Girard de-
duce from this is, that sulphuration is the cause of the
toning, and, in the presence of moisture, causes the de-
struction of the print. But that the employment of the
salts of gold, which give rise to a totally different re-
action, is productive of no mischief,

The question still remains to be investigated, why the
black sulphide of silver becomes yellow in the presence of
moisture. As there is no change in the proportion of the
elements constituting it, we are forced to admit, either a
hydration of the compound, or an isomeric modification,
analogous to the red and black sulphides of mercury.

In conclusion, they state, that it is easy, when a print
has become faded, to restore the black tones, which may
be augmented or diminished at pleasure. All that is
necessary is to immerse it for a few hours, and in the
dark, in a bath containing two or three grammes of ter-
chloride of gold to a litre of water; a double decomposi-
tion takes place, and the gold is deposited in the place of
the silver. The chloride of silver formed, is then re-
moved by a weak solution of hyposulphite of soda and the
print washed; the picture will be found to be completely
restored,

Replies ta Minor Gueries.

“ Myrrour of the Worlde” (2° S. i. 153.) —
As I possess a copy of the second edition of this
work mentioned by you, a volume also of the
greatest rarity, if Mr. Kensineton would like to
compare it with his imperfect copy of the first, it
will give me much pleasure to show it him; and
I should also be gratified by a sight of the one in
his possession. My address is No. 6. St. Mary’s
Place, West Brompton, and perhaps he will kindly
communicate with me on the subject. The actual
comparison of copies of these very early printed
books is of great importance. J. O. Hanurwett.

“ The Wanderer and Traveller” (2° S. i, 94.)
—The author of Zhe Wanderer and Traveller

2nd §, No 9., Mar. 1. '56.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

181

was the Reverend John Hunter, minister at Ayr;
who died 12th February, 1756, aged eighty-six,
at that time the oldest clergyman of the established
ehurch in Scotland. This drama, if it may be so
termed, is of the greatest rarity; it was printed
at Glasgow in 1733, but does not appear to have
been published. It is dedicated to the Patroness
of the Gentle Shepherd — the Countess of Eglin-
toun. No copy has been traced in any of the
public libraries north the Tweed. Mr. Hunter
was the author of a rare theological volume,
called Spiritual Pleadings, being an imitation and
supplement of Mr. Thomas Harrison’s bouk, en-
titled Topica Sacra; Kirkbride: printed by Ro-
bert Rae, 1711. ‘This I never saw in a complete
state, but I preserved the title of a mutilated
copy, which was not only wretchedly imperfect,
but destroyed by damp.

The dramatis persone of the play consist of the
Traveller, a Christian “ set out for Heaven ;” the
Inhabitant, who “ has attained it;” and the Wan-
derer, a Pagan, “ who cannot find his way.” ‘These
are the leading personages; but certain ghosts
are summoned from “ Hades” — as Apuleius,
Zoroaster, Socrates, &e. Next come Faith, Hope,
and Love, &e. &c:,; Stephen, the protomartyr,
David, “the most devout of Old Testament
Saints,” and Paul, “ the greatest of the Apostles.”
The drama opens with the traveller discovering
the Wanderer, who says:

“Thrust from mine home
By aicient doom,
I tread around
Inchanted ground,
Winding, turning,
Freezing, burniag,
Fond to regain,
Ah, all if vain, F
The forsaken seats of Day.”
The versification is generally good, and many
spirited passages might be pointed out.
J. M. (2.)

_ Rickling Pig (2°' S. i. 75.) — Halliwell, in his
Dictionary of Archaic and Provincial Words, calls
reckhling a north country word; and defines it as
“the smallest and meanest of a brood of animals.”
It is derived from the Anglo-Saxon Hric, back,
whence our word ridge; and means hindmost,
or last. ‘The German adverb Riicklings stands
in the same relation to Riichen. From the Anglo-
Saxon Hreac is also derived the word rick; as
well as ruck, in the sense of aheap, acrease. Other
provincial words, denoting the same idea of the
smallest of a brood, are derived from the Anglo-
Saxon Hnesc; namely, niscal, nestling, nestlecock,
nestlebub, nestgulp, nestletripe, nestledraft. The
words burra-pig, pitman, pinbusket, cadma, and
whinnockh, likewise occur in the same sense. ‘The
terms pitman and pinbasket probably allude to
local usages, which some of your correspondents

s

may be able to explain. (See the Herefordshire
Glossary; in Niscax). Some remarks on the ter-
inination -ling, as used in our language; will be
found in the Philological Museum, vol.i. p. te

The Eugubian Tables (2°° S. i. 108.) —The
best work on these monuments, which are in two
different languages or dialects (one of which in
particular has mtich in common with the Old
Latin) is by Aufrecht and Kirchhoff. The title is
Die Umbrischen Sprachdenkmiiler, Berlin, 1851.
The tables relate to the worship of the different
deities, at the different seasons. Neither Sir W.
Betham, nor your correspondent, has approxi-
mated to the meaning of even a single sentence.

EK. H. D. D.

Phile (2) S. i. 115.) —The most solemn of
Egyptian adjurations, was ‘‘ by him who sleeps in
Phile,’ meaning thereby the good Osiris; who,
after he succumbed to the red-haired Typho,
tradition buried in the cataracts, whence he an-
nually steps forth and nianures the earth.

It is almost needless to add that, by Osiris, was
originally understood the Nile itself. For sub-
sequent changes in the ideas, respecting this
divinity, consult Smith’s Dict. of G. and R. Biog.
and Myth., &c. A, CHALLSTETH.

Mr. William Clapperton (2™4 S. i. 118.) =I
am happy to be able to give your correspondent
some information relative to this gentletnan. He
was a son of the late George Clapperton, Esq.,
writer to the Signet, in Edinburgh, by a lady of
the name of Buncle. The father died in October,
1814, leaving William, James, and Andrew, sons,
and Helen and Anne, daughters. With the ex-
ception of James, who is a medical gentleman
in high estimation in India, the others are all
dead. William’s death took place in London
Street, Edinburgh, on the 10th January, 1849.
He was a very amiable person, of kind and gentle
manners, and a great enthusiast in poetical matters,
Virgil he perfectly worshipped, and his edition of
the Latin epic poet, as translated by Dr. Ring,
is remarkable in its way. Clapperton supplied
many hundred deficiené lines, either by re-trans-
lation, or by adopting those of earlier writers ; “in
this way he made a curious and, considering
everything, a successful mosaic of the whole. He
was brought up to the legal profession, but the
Muses had more attractions than the law courts.
For many years he was a clerk in the banking
house of Sir Wm. Forbes & Co., and latterly set
up as a French teacher. He died in not very
affluent circumstatces. His father was as enthu-
siastic about musie as his son was about poetry.
He was an admirable player on the violin, and
excelled in Scottish airs, which he gave with in-
tense feeling. ‘The late George Thomson, so well
known as the friend of Burns, and editor of his

182

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[294 S. Ne 9., Mar. 1. 56.

songs, was an inseparable companion of Mr. Clap-
perton; and for a long series of years, these gen-
tlemen, and others musically inclined, used to meet
and have concerts in each other’s houses. Al-
though possessed of an excellent and respectable
business as a writer to the Signet, Mr. Clapperton
left no fortune behind him. The support and
education of a very large family, of whom, as
before noticed, only five survived him, prevented
his accumulating money. J. M. (2.)

Albert Durer’s Picture of Melancholy (2° S.
i. 12. 101.) — With a view of assisting your corre-
spondent G. F., in his endeavours to comprehend
that strange picture, Albert Durer’s Melancholy,
and drawing attention to a somewhat interesting
parallelism in Tennyson’s Palace of Art, I would
suggest his reading one by the light of the other.
Of course he will find there no key to the detail,
but I think, on an attentive perusal of both, he
will agree with me, that the same idea is intended
to be conveyed.

Indeed, all the concluding portion of the poem,
commencing with —

“ Full oft the riddle of the painful earth,”

contains an exact description of the mystical
figure, seated so despairingly at the foot of the
tower —“ her lordly pleasure house.” (?)

Query, Did Tennyson take the notion of his
beautiful allegory from this remarkable picture ?

If he did not, here is another of those singular
coincidences of the same idea, finding utterance
in widely different times; and genius, though
differing in mode of speech, enunciating to the
world, each in its own way, that —

ie 5 S : : Not for this

Was common clay ta’en from the common earth,
Moulded by God, and temper’d with the tears
Of angels to the perfect shape of man.”

I will not occupy your valuable space by say-
ing anything on the subject of the emblems; but
if any of your correspondents could help me to
the meaning of the square of figures against the
side of the tower, I should be very much obliged
to him. TeV Ps

Bristol.

Song on Tobacco (24 S, i. 115.)—One of your
correspondents, the other day, wrote all the way
from Malta to say that the word tobacco, originally
applied to the pipe and not to the weed. This had
been previously stated in 1% S. x. 24. In the
same place will be found, I think, an answer to
J.B. The line he quotes seems to be merely a
variation of one of the lines of the Rev. R. Erskine,
to be found at the end of his Gospel Sonnets.

While upon the subject, allow me to add the
following notes relating to its literature. I have
the titles only of a book called A Paper of To-
bacco, another A History of Tobacco, and a third,

by Fr. Tiedemann, Geschichte des Tabaks. This
last is just published, and contains eighteen illus-
trations. I also remember to have seen an article
in favour of tobacco in a Spanish miscellany, but
omitted to make a note of it. And there are
several pieces in rhyme on the same subject in
the London Magazine for 1735. To these I may
add, an article in one of the early volumes of the
Penny Magazine for 1835, pp. 349—351.
B. H. C.
In the old MS. common-place book, mentioned
in 1* §, xi. 23., the following version of the song
is given :
“ The Indian weede that’s withered quite,
Greene at morne, cut downe at night,
Showes that like it we must decay,
Thus think ye when ye smoke tobacco.
“ The pipe, that is so lylly white,
Shews thou art a mortall wight;
Even such breaks with a touch.
Thus think ye, &c.
“ And when the pipe is foule within,
Think of thy soule defil’d with sin ;
And then the fire it doth require.
Thus think ye, &c.
“ And then the ashes left behind,
May serve to put thee still in mind,
That unto dust returne thou must,
Thus think ye, &c.”
T. Q. C.

Tobacco (2"4 S. i. 53.) — The Island of Tobago
was first so called by Columbus, who gave it that
name from ¢obacco, the pipe which the aborigines,
to the surprise of the Spanish, smoked.

R. W. Hacxwoop.

Mason’s “ History of St. Patrick's Cathedral”
(2™S. i. 96.) —This work was originally published
in 1819, under the title of Hibernia, Part I. ; con-
taining only 444 pages, exclusive of the Appen-
dix. It is probably this which your correspon-
dent Apusa has heard spoken of as an imperfect
edition. Perhaps some other correspondent will
be kind enough to say, whether there be any
means of obtaining the deficient thirty-four pages.
I should fear not. EK. H. D. D.

Kentish Fire (1* §S. vii. 155.) — In reply to this
long-standing Query, I beg to inform Rosa that
when the Earl of Winchelsea, about the year
1834, attended a very great meeting in Dublin of
Protestants, who met to consider the then political
state in which the kingdom was placed, the par-
ticular mode of expressing great applause, called,
in honour of the earl, the “ Kentish Fire,” was in-
vented, Yatosii

Dublin.

Priests’ Hiding-places (1" S. xii. 14., &e.) —At
Watcomb, Berks, in what was once the manor-
house, but now a farmstead, may be found one of
such nooks, the entrance to which is by uplifting

3

2nd §, No 9,, Man. 1. °56.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

183

a board on the staircase. But of all those nume-
rous refuges in times of religious persecutions, by
far the most interesting and celebrated are those
two in Staffordshire, where the fallen and the
flying royalty of England found safety. Milner,
after telling us, that “on two occasions the king
(Charles I1., after the battle of Worcester) owed
his life to the care and ingenuity of priests, who
concealed him in the hiding-hole provided for
their own safety,” adds, in a foot-note :

“ The above mentioned hiding-hole is still to be seen
at the present Mr. Whitegrave’s house, at Mosely, near
Wolverhampton; as is also the priest’s hiding-hole
(which concealed the king, whilst he did not sit in the
oak-tree), at White-ladies, about ten miles from that
town.” — Letters to a Prebendary, 7th edit., p. 217.

Crpuas.

Moustache worn by iClergy— Episcopal Wig
(1* S. xi. 53.; xii, 202.) —I have a copy I had
made of an original miniature of Adam Loftus,
Archbishop of Dublin, and also Lord Chancellor of
Ireland, who died in 1605. He is there repre-
sented with a short moustache and a flowing
beard, both of them nearly white. His counte-
nance displays the intellect one would expect to
see in this talented prelate, whose abilities ob-
tained, and for such a long period retained, the
favour of his royal mistress. The archbishop has
no wig, though his hair appears scanty.

z ‘ 7 ¥.8.M.

Dublin. 4

Saunders’s “ Physiognomy” (24 S. i. 55.) —
The book referred to by Mz. Tremp tz is evidently
the first edition of Richard Saunders’s curious
work. I possess a copy of the “second edition,
very much enlarged,” folio. Tle dedication to
Ashmole has no date, but the Preface to the
Reader is dated from “‘ The Three Cranes, in
Chancery Lane, October 13, 1670.” It is pub-
lished at London, by Henry Brugie, for Nathaniel
Brook, in 1671; and, besides dedication and pre-
face, contains 377 pages, a brief table of the
chapters contained in this volume, of four,pages,
and a leaf of errata. There is a very fine en-
graving of Saunders prefixed, and the work is
considered as of uncommon occurrence. I pur-
chased it several years since at the sale of the
very valuable library of the Earl of Mar.

William Kennedy (2°28, i. 113.) —Parricius
asks where he may see T'he Arrow and the Rose,
by this poet; also, for information of him. He
was connected with the daily press in Paisley;
but, I believe, afterwards went to London, and
died there. ‘Ned Bolton” is one of the pieces
in a volume, entitled, Fitf/ul Fancies, published by
poor Kennedy in 1827, and dedicated to “the
Right Hon. Robert Peel.” The publishers are
Oliver & Boyd, Edinburgh. If this information

assists your correspondent to a better knowledge
of Kennedy, I shall be glad. His inquiry will
send me a-seeking also for The Arrow and the
Rose. Doowrir.

Eleven Thousand Pounds Reward for the Dis-
covery of a Will (2° S. p. 88.) —In reply to Mr.
Firz-Parrick’s inquiry whether Mr. Walker’s
will ever came to light, I beg to inform him that,
unfortunately for the interests of the charitable
institutions, and of the members of my grand-
father’s family who were to have benefited by it,
the will has not been discovered.

Geo. Ricu. Wess.

Barker of Chiswick (2" 8.1.94.) —This is an an-
cient family, long settled in the parish of Chiswick.
Scory Barker, Esq., M.P. for Middlesex, lived
at Grove House in 1705, a noble mansion within
a quarter of a mile of theeChiswick Station of the
South Western Railway, and which, some years
ago, was bought by the Duke of Devonshire; and
what had been the seat, for more than a century,
of great hospitality and unbounded charity to the
very populous and poor hamlet of Strand-on-the-
Green, in the parish of Chiswick, where —

“ One only master grasp’d the whole domain.”

And the mansion has remained tenantless ever
since. Inscriptions on two monuments of the
Barker family, in Chiswick Church, will be found
in Bowack’s Antiquities of Middlesex, pp. 44, 45.
(fol., 1705-6); namely, to Anne Barker, widow,
ob. 1607 ; and Thomas Barker, Esq., ob. 1630.

Grove House was once the residence of Sir
John Denham, K.B., the poet, and also of a
great sportsman and benevolent and somewhat
eccentric old English gentleman, of a good family,
the Right Hon..Humphrey Morice, M.P., Lord
Warden of the Stannaries, Steward of the Duchy
of Cornwall, &c., who died at Naples, Oct. 18,
1785 ; bequeathing these premises as a provision
for thirty old hunters, dogs, &c., which lived, some
of them, a great many years—to the age of forty
and fifty.

George Colman, the younger (Random Records,
2 vols., London, 1830), gives an account of Mr.
Humphrey Morice, and his horses and dogs, &c. ;
which however has, as may be expected from that
author, a good deal of the caricatura in it. &,

Miscellaneous,
NOTES ON BOOKS, ETC.

After half a century spent in the service of the British
Museum, Sir Henry Ellis has retired from the important
office of Principal Librarian and Secretary. To few men
has it been given to take part for so many years in the
progressive development of an institution of such vast
magnitude and importance; and to his thorough business
habits, no less than to his varied literary acquirements,

184

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[254 8, No 9., Mar. 1. 56,

has Sir Henry Ellis been indebted for the success with
which he has discharged the duties of his most responsible
office. We are sure that the good wishes which have,
we understand, been conveyed to him from the highest
quarters, that he may long enjoy the leisure which he
has so well earned, will be echoed by all who know
him.

The columns of The Atheneum haye of late borne fre-

uent and unmistakeable evidence of a desire on the part
of the public for the establishment of a Nationul Portrait
Gallery. Weare glad to see that the subject is attract-
ing such general attention; and that Lord Stanhope has
given notice of his intention to move, in his place in the
House of Lords, on Tuesday next, ‘‘an Address to Her
Majesty, praying that Her Majesty would be graciously
pleased to take into her royal consideration, in connexion
with the site of the present National Gallery, the prac-
ticability and expediency of forming by degrees a Gallery
of Original Portraits, such portraits to consist as far as
possible of those persons who are most honourably com-
memorated in British history as warriors or as states-
men, or in arts, in literature, or in science.” The country,
we are sure, will be well gleased to see this matter in
Lord Stanhope’s hands. As the hereditary representative
of men whose portraits should grace the walls of such a
gallery —as himself the historian of a most important
period in England’s history — and though last, not least,
as President of the Society of Antiquaries, the task of
awakening the attention of Parliament to this interesting
subject seems to belong peculiarly to his Lordship.

Books Recrryep.— Men of the Time. Biographical
Shetches of Eminent Lining Characters ; with Biographical
Sketches of Celebrated Women of the Time. This is the third
and greatly enlarged edition, and quite as much improved
as enlarged, of a volume intended to furnish, in as com-
pact a form as possible, a series of biographical sketches of
eminent living persons in all parts of the civilised world.
It claims to furnish the largest body of contemporary
biography which has hitherto appeared in this or any
other country. Without vouching for this, we may confi-
dently recommend it as an indispensable adjunct to the
reading table of every one who takes an interest in the
history, politics, literature, or art of our own day. There
exists no book of reference with which we are acquainted
which will at all supply its place as a Mewspaper Com-
panion. Mr. Bogue deserves credit for the pains which
he has taken to render it as complete as possible.

Hallam’s Introduction to the Literuture of Europe in the
Fifteenth, Sixteenth, and Seventeenth Centuries. Vol. III.
The third volume of this cheap and excellent reprint of
Mr. Hallam’s most valuable contribution to Literary
History is devoted to the Literature of the first half of the
Seventeenth Century, and embraces not only the History
of Speculative Philosophy and the graver Sciences, but
also that of Poetry and the Drama—for the same im-
portant period.

The Poetical Works of Lord Byron. A New Edition in
Six Volumes. Vol. V. This cheap and handsome edi-
tion of Byron is now nearly completed. The volume be-
fore us contains “Cain,” “The Deformed Transformed,”
«¢ Werner,” and the first three cantos of “ Don Juan.”

Popular Music of the Olden Time ; a Selection of Ancient
Songs, Ballads, and Dance Tunes, illustrative of the Na-
tional Music of England, by W. Chappell, ¥.S.A. Part V.
Excellent as any of its predecessors, and peculiarly rich
in illustrating the songs quoted by Shakspeare. Mr.
Chappell, in this division, speaks of the valuable assist-
ance afforded him by Dr. Rimbault; and makes an an-
nouncement, which will be received with great satisfac-
tion, that we may shortly expect to receive from that
gentleman the Collection of Ancient Music, illustrating the

Plays and Poems of Shakspeare, to which he has devoted
so many years of anxious research. :
On Hallam’s Constitutional History of England, by the
Right Hon. T. B. Macaulay. This reprint, in Longman’s
Traveller’s Library, of Mr. Macaulay’s comments on his
learned friend’s view of the development of our Constitu-

tion, will be very welcome to a large class of readers.

Our want of space compels us to be content with an-
nouncing the receipt of the following pamphlets: —

Popular Education ; its Present Condition and Future
Prospects considered. In a Letter to Earl Granville. By
the Rev. J. Armistead.

Narrative of the Origin and Formation of the Interna-
tional Association for obtaining a Uniform Decimal System
of Measures, Weights, and Coins. By James Yates, M.A.

The War and the Newspapers. A Lecture delivered to
the Members of the Literary Institution at Ottery St. Mary.
By the Rey. C. E. Kennaway, M.A.

BOOKS AND ODD VOLUMES
WANTED TO PURCHASE.

Particulars of Price, &c. of the following Books to be sent direct to
the gentlemen by whom they are required, and whose names and ad-
dresses are given for that purpose:

Taxes or THE Crassics; Farnves, Lecenps, &c. 3 Vols.
Borzer’s Hopisras, wira Nores py Nasa.
J. Marryar’s History or Porrery Anp PoRcELAIN.

Wanted by W. Blackwood & Sons, Edinburgh.

Ascnam’s Epistorm. 8vo. 1703.
Ascnam's Enotise Worgs. 12mo. 1815.
Dictionary or Musicians. 2 Vols. 8y0. 1824.

Goopatt’s (Charles) Corteo® or PaystcrANs or Lonpon, AND Histont-

cau Account or Proceepinos AcAtnst Empreicss. 4to. 1684.
Hurcuinson’s Brograrata Meprica. 2 Vols. 8vo. 1799.
Mosicat Biocrapny, 2 Vols. 8vo. 1814.
Neat’s History or New Enctano. 2nd Edition. 2 Vols. 8vo. 1747.

Povtson’s Bevertac. 2 Vols. Royal 8vo. 1829.
Wanted by C. H. Cooper, Town Clerk, Cambridge.

Girsert WaAxerieny's Memoirs. Vol. II.

Greaves's (Prof.) Works. Vol. I. Or the portion relating to the
Pyramids.

Frora Beprorpensis. 8yo.

Pitxincron (Mrs.) Memorrs.

Wanted by Mr. Sternberg, 15. Store Street, Bedford Square.

Penny Macazine. Old Series, in Parts.
Wanted by Charles F. Blackburn, Bookseller, Leamington.

* atices ta Correspontents.

Among other interesting articles which are unavoidably postponed
until next week are Who was Junius ? a biography of works writien on
that subject ; Suffolk Notes ; Mahomet and his Successors ; and many
other papers of interest.

Tae RIGHTEOUS MAN, ETc. Our Querist was perfectly aware of the
corresponding passage in Proverbs xii. 10. The quotation wanted 1s the
one in such frequent use, which substitutes “is merciful to” for ‘* con-
sidereth the life of.”

T.E. B. will find an account of Sir Joseph Paxton in Men of the
Time, which we have noticed in our present Number.

Buppa. Pall Mall is so called from a game of that name formerly
played there. See Cunningham's Hand Book of London,

“Norgs AND Sopris is published at noon on Friday, so that the
Country Booksellers may receive Copies in_that night's parcels, and
deliver them to their Subscribers on the Saturday.

“ Noresanp Querigs” is also issued in Monthly Parts,for the con-
venience of those who may either have a difficulty in procurin, the un-
stamped weekly Numbers, or prefer receiving it monthly. While parties
resident in the country or abroad, who may be. desirous of receiving the
weekly Numbers, may have stamped copies forwarded direct from the
Publisher. The subscription for the_stamped edition of ‘‘Notes AND
Quertes” (including a very copious Index) is eleven shillings and four-
pence for six months, which may be paid by Post- Office Order, drawn in
Favour of the Publisher, Ma. Gronce Bex, No. 186, Fleet Street.

and §, No 10,, Mar. 8. °56.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

185

LONDON, SATURDAY, MARCH 8, 1856,

Potes.
WHO WAS JUNIUS ?

The following Notes are to be understood not
as a report of all the speculations and discussions
on this vexed subject which have -from time to
time appeared in the newspapers and magazines,
and in Preliminary Essays and Introductions to
the various editions of the Letters, but simply as a
bibliographical account of the controversy.

The first substantigg work, so far as I know,
was, —

“ Anecdotes of Junius; to which is prefixed the King’s

Reply. Southampton. $8vo.”
This is a mere reprint of Anecdotes of the Author,
prefixed to the edition of 1771, with “ Piccadilly ”
in the title-page; and the writgg assumes that
Edmund Burke was the author of the Letters.

In or about 1789 a pamphlet was published by
Philip Thicknesse, entitled, —

“ Junius Discovered. By P.T. London: Fores.”

in which he ‘advocated the claims of Horne
Tooke.

I ought not, I presume, to include in this list
the Miscellaneous Works of Hugh Boyd, 1800, al-
though I doubt whether Boyd’s Works would have
been either collected or published, but that Mr.

pbell hoped in the memoir prefixed to prove
that Boyd was Junius. Be this as it may, about
the same time appeared as a separate pamphlet, —

«“ An Appendix to the Supplemental Apology for the
Believers in the supposititious Shakspeare Papers: being
the Documents for the opinion that Hugh Me Aulay Boyd
wrote Junius’s Letters. By George Chalmers, F. R.S. S.A.
London: Thomas Egerton. 1800.”

The next special publication, so far as I know,
was not till 1807, when Dr. Girdlestone pub-
lished, —

“Reasons for rejecting the presumptive evidence of

Mr. Almon, that Mr. Hugh Boyd was the writer of Junius,
with passages selected to prove the real author of the
Letters of Junius.”
Mr. Almon’s “presumptive evidence” was pre-
fixed to his edition of Junius’s Letters, published
in 1806 ; and the “ real author,” according to Dr.
Girdlestone, was General Lee. I have never seen
this pamphlet, but it was, I believe, republished,
with additional facts and arguments by Dr. Gir-
dlestone in 1813. This was followed by —

“Another Guess at Junius, and a Dialogue between
Mr. Pitt, father and son. London: Hookham. 1809.”
in which.the claims of Chatham, as the writer,
were enforced.

The edition of Junius in 1812, with the private
letters to the printer, gave new life to the contro-
versy, and amongst the earliest publications on
the subject was, —

“An Attempt to ascertain the Authors of the Letters

published under the signature of Junius. By the Rev.

rie Blakeway, M.A.,F.S.A. Shrewsbury: W. Eddowes.

To this “A Sequel” was published by Mr.
Blakeway in 1815.

Mr. Blakeway concludes, rejoicingly, that he has
“proved” that Horne Tooke was the writer, “an
historical fact which will not hereafter be dis-
puted.” The same year produced the following :

“The Life of the Author of the Letters of Junius, the
Rey. James Wilmot, D.D., &c. By his niece, Olivia
Wilmot Serres. London: Williams. 1813.”

“Facts tending to prove that General Lee was never
absent from this country, for any length of time, during
the years 1767, 1768, 1769, 1770, 1771, 1772, and that he
was the author of Junius. By Thomas Girdlestone,
M.D. London: P. Martin. 1813.”

«“ An Enquiry, concerning the Author of the Letters of
Junius; in which it is proved, by internal, as well as by
direct and satisfactory evidence, that they were written
by the laté Right Hon. Edmund Burke. By John Roche,
Esq. London: J. Carpenter. 1813.”

“A Discovery of the Author of the Letters of Junius,
founded on such evidence and illustrations as explain all
the mysterious circumstances and apparent contradictions
which have contributed to the concealment of this ‘ most
important secret of our times.’ London: Taylor and
Hessey. 1813.”

Here “all the mysterious circumstances and
apparent contradictions” were explained by the
assumption that Dr. Francis was ‘the author.”
The proofs, however, were not considered con-
clusive by the public, and the pamphlet was soon
followed by, —

“ An Enquiry concerning the Author of the Letters of
Junius, with reference to the Memoirs by a celebrated
literary and political Character. London: John Murray.
1814.”

The intention was to show from the “ Memoirs,”
that Glover, the author of Leonidas, was the
writer. This was followed by, —

« Arguments and Facts demonstrating that the Letters
of Junius were written by John Lewis de Lolme, LL.D.,
Advocate. Accompanied with Memoirs of that ‘ most in-
genious foreigner, &c. By Thomas Busby, Mus. Doc.,
author of a translation of Lucretius. London: Sherwood
& Co. 1816.”

“Letters to a Nobleman, proving a late Prime Minister
to have been Junius; and developing the secret motives
which induced him to write under that and other signa-
tures. With an Appendix, containing a celebrated case,
published by Almon in 1768. London; Longman & Co.
1816.”

The “late Prime Minister” was the Duke of
Portland. F

The “ distinguished living character” of the
next pamphlet was Sir Philip Francis :

“The Identity of Junius with a distinguished living
character established. London; printed for Taylor and
Hessey, Fleet Street. 1816,”

To this was subsequently added :

“ A Supplement to Junius Identified, consisting of fac- -
similes of handwriting and other illustrations. Taylor &
Hessey: 1817. 8yo,”

186

NOTES AND QUERIES.

(2°48, No 10., Man. 8. 56.

Of this work a second edition, including the
Supplement, was published in 1818.

The following was by Olivia W. Serres, and
intended to enforce her former arguments in
favour of the claim of Dr. Wilmot:

“Junius. Sir Philip Francis Denied! A Letter ad-
dressed to the British Nation. London: Williams. 1817.”

Mr. Chalmers now brushed up his old argu-
ments, added new facts and circumstances, until,
as he said, they amounted to “ moral demonstra-
tion,” and produced —

“The Author of Junius Ascertained: from a Concate-
nation of Cireumstances, amounting to Moral Demon-
stration. By George Chalmers, F.R.S.S.A. London: T.
Egerton, Whitehall, 1817.” :

This tract was re-issued in 1819, with a new
title-page and a Postscript then first added.

«“ The Author of Junius Ascertained : from direct proofs,
and a concatenation of circumstances, amounting to moral
demonstration. A new Edition, with a postscript, evinc-
ing that Boyd wrote Junius, and not Francis. By George
Chalmers, F.R.S.S.A. London: Egerton, 1819.”

A claim was next put forward in favour of Gib-
bon the historian :

“Junius Unmasked. A well-known and most eminent
literary character of the last century. London: Wilson.
1819.”

The following I have not seen, and presume it
was an American publication :

“A Refutation of the Claims preferred for Sir Philip
Francis and Mr. Gibbon to the Letters of Junius. Reed.
1819.”

The object of the writer of the next pamphlet
was to ridicule the many absurd conjectures on the
subject of Junius, by advocating the claims of
Suett the comedian :

* Junius with his Vizor up! or the real author of the
Letters published under that signature now for the
first time unveiled, and revealed to the world. In two
letters to my cousin in the country, from Gidipus Oronoko,
tobacconist and snuffseller. Sherwood: 1819.”

There was published about this time, but I
have not seen the pamphlet :

“ Another Guess at Junius.”

The following title-pages show the intentions of
the several writers :

“The Author of Junius Discovered in the person of the
celebrated Earl of Chesterfield. London: Longman & Co.
1821.”

“ A Critical Enquiry regarding the real author of the
Letters of Junius ; proving them to have been written by
Lord Viscount Sackville. By George Coventry, London:
Phillips, 1825.”

“Junius proved to be Burke ; with an outline of his
biography. London: Longman & Co. 1826.”

I. “The Claims of Sir Philip Francis, K.B., to the
Authorship of Junius’s Letters disproved. II. Some En-
quiry into the Claims of the late Charles Lloyd, Esq.,
to the composition of them. III. Observations on the
Conduct, Character, and Style of the Writings of the late
Right Hon. Edmund Burke. IV. Extracts from the
Writings of several Eminent Philologists, on the laconic

and Asiatic, the Attic and Rhodian styles of eloquence.
By E. H. Barker, Esq., of Thetford, in Norfolk. London:
John Bohn. 1828.”

Mr. Barker argues in favour of the claims of
Charles Lloyd. ,

The Americans appear, at this time, to have
taken up the subject, and we have in rapid suc-
cession —

“Junius Unmasked ; or Lord George Sackville proved
to be Junius. With an Appendix, showing that the au-
thor of the Letters of Junius was also the author of ‘The
History of the Reign of George III.,’ and author of ‘ The
North Briton,’ ascribed to Mrghy. ilkes. Boston: Hilliard
& Co. 1828.”

“Memoirs of John Horne Tooke, together with his
valuable speeches and writings; also, containing proofs
identifying him as the author of the celebrated Letters of
qos By John A, Graham, LL.D. New York: Gould.
1828.”

“The Posthumous Works of Junius. To which is pre-
fixed an Enquiry @specting the author; also a Sketch of
the Life of John Horne Tooke. New York: G. & C. &
H. Carvil, 108. Broadway. 1829. 8vyo.”

As might be inferred from the title of the work,
the writer advocates the claims of Horne Tooke.

“The Secret Revealed of the Authorship of Junius’s
Letters. By James I’alconar, Esq.,Jun. London: Holds-
worth & Ball. 1830.”

Mr. Falconar is of opinion that the coincidences,
and the direct evidence adduced in his pamphlet
prove so conclusively that Daniel Wray was the
writer, that, ‘*he who doubts,” after reading it,
“would doubt though one rose from the dead for
his conviction.”

“ Letters on Junius, addressed to John Pickering, Esq.,
showing that the Author of that celebrated Work was
Earl Temple. By Isaac Newhall. Boston; Hilliard.
1831.”

“ An Essay on Junius and his Letters; embracing a
Sketch of the Life and Character of William Pitt, Earl of
Chatham, and Memoirs of certain other distinguished
Individuals; with Reflections, &c. By Benj. Waterhouse,
M.D. Boston: Gray & Bowen. 1831.”

In this, and the two following, the claims of
Chatham are advocated. ‘

“Junius Lord Chatham, and the ‘ Miscellaneous Let-
ters’ proved to be Spurious. By John Swinden. London:
Longman & Co. 1833.”

“ Who was Junius. London: Glynn. 1837.”

Mr. Jaques argues in favour of the claim of
Lord G. Sackville :

“ The History of Junius and his Works; and a Review
of the Controversy respecting the Identity of Junius.
With an Appendix, containing Portraits and Sketches by
Junius. By John Jaques. London: Bell & Wood. 1843.”

“ The Authorship of the Letters of Junius Elucidated :
including a Biographical Memoir of Lieutenant-Colonel
Isaac Barré, M.P. By John Britton, F.8.A., &c. London:
J. R. Smith, 1848.”

“ Some New Facts and a suggested New Theory as to
the Authorship of Letters of Junius. By Sir Fortunatus
Dwarris, Knt. [Privately Printed.] 1850.”

In favour of Francis, with the assistance of
others.

2nd §, No 10,, Man. 8. °56.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

187

“ Junius and his Works, compared with the Character
and Writings of Philip Dormer Stanhope, Earl of Chester-
field. By William Cramp, Author of The Philosophy of
Language. Lewes: Baxter & Son.”

“ Junius and his Works, compared with the Character
and Writings of Philip Dormer Stanhope, Earl of Chester-
field. By William Cramp, &c. London: Hope & Co.
1850.”

A mere re-issue, I believe, of the pamphlet
published by Baxter & Son.

“ Fac-simile Autograph Letters of Junius, Lord Ches-
terfield, and Mrs. C. Dayrolles. Showing that the Wife
of Mr. Solomon Dayrolles was the Amanuensis employed
in Copying the Letters of Junius for the Printer. With
a Postscript to the First Essay on Junius and his Works.
By William Cramp. London: Hope & Co. 1851.”

“ The Ghost of Junius: or, the Authorship of the cele-
brated ‘ Letters’ by this Anonymous Writer deduced from
a Letter, &c., addressed, in 1775-6, by Lieut.-Gen. Sir
Robert Rich, Bart., &c., to the Right Hon. Lord Viscount
Barrington, &c. Illustrated with a Geneological Chart,
shewing the Connexion between Sir Robert Rich and the
ennobled Families of Grenville, Lyttelton, &c. By Francis
Ayerst. London: Bosworth. 1853.”

Mr. Ayerst’s argument is in favour of Sir R.
Rich.

So far as I know, the last work on the subject,
in which the author endeavours to prove that the
Letters were written by Governor Pownall, is —

“Junius Discovered. By Frederick Griffin. Boston:
Little & Co. London: Triibner. 1854. Small 8vo.”

That there are omissions in this list is more
than probable; but, no doubt, your correspon-
dents will enable you to make it perfect.

W. J.

CURIOSITIES OF DICTIONARIES : NATURAL HISTORY.

I confess that I have a great partiality for old
dictionaries. Amongst much information, they
contain some amusing articles. I will, however,
confine myself to a few examples of the state of
natural science in their days.

N. Bailey’s Dictionary :—

“Corisus. The humming Bird, which makes a Noise
like a Whirl-wind, though it be no bigger than a Fly;

it feeds on Dew, has an admirable Beauty of Feathers, a
Scent as sweet as that of Musk or Ambergrease.”

“Lorror. A Bird, that being looked upon by one that
has the Yellow Jaundice, cures the Person, and dies itself.”

This is the Golden Oriole, woodwele, or witwal,
lately discussed in “ N. & Q.”

“ Nostock. Stinking tawney jelly of a fallen Planet;
or the nocturnal Solution of some plethoretical and
wanton Star.”

Those who know the real value of old d:AoAoyos,
will excuse him for not being in advance of
the science of his time, 135 years ago. But
what can be said of the state of knowledge in the
principality of Wales? where, in the present cen-
tury, articles like the following were published in

Lewis’s Welsh-English Dictionary (Carmarthen,
1805) :

“ Huptewyn. An Ignis fatuus, Will with a wisp, &c
Will with a wisp is more frequent in places unctuous,
marshy, and abounding in reeds. They haunt burying-
places, places of execution, and dunghills. Some that
have been catched consist of a shining viscous matter, like
the spawn of frogs, not hot, but only shining; so that the
matter seems to be phosphorus, raised from putrefied
plants or carcases,”

“ Luewparp. A leopard. It is exceedingly swift,
subtle, and fierce; most ferociously enraged against men,
and of such a sweet savour, that it allures other beasts to it ;
by which means they are caught and devoured.”

Delpino, Spanish Dict. (1763) : —

‘* JEREPEMONGA. A sort of sea-snake in Brazil, which
often lies still under the water; and whatever creature
touches it, sticks so fast, that it can scarce be parted, on
which the snake feeds. Sometimes it comes out, and
coils itself on the shore; and if a man puts his hand to it,
it sticks fast; and putting the other to get it off, that
sticks too; then the serpent stretches itself out, and get~-
ting into the sea, feeds on its prey.”

“ GUACHICHIL, or CHUPAFLORES, A wonderful bird in
New Spain, called by the latter name by the Spaniards;
because it is always hanging in the air, sucking the
flowers, as the word implies, never lighting on the ground.
The Indians say they stick their beaks into the boughs of
trees, for several months in the year; where they take
them asleep, to make of them pictures, images, and other

curiosities.”
E. G. R.

THE BRITISH MUSEUM.

Assuming that no lover of literature can be
without a touch of anxiety as to the qualifications
and character of the successor of sir Henry Ellis
in the honourable office of Principal Librarian of
the British Museum, I have extracted from the
Act of the twenty-sixth year of George the second
a short paragraph descriptive of the mode in
which that appointment is made.

“ And be it enacted by the authority aforesaid, That
the principal librarian, to whom the care and custody of
the said general repository shall be chiefly committed,
shall, from time to time, be nominated and appointed in
manner following; that is to say, The said archbishop of
Canterbury, lord chancellor, or lord keeper, and the
speaker of the House of Commons, or any two of them,
shall recommend to his Majesty, his heirs and successors,
two persons, each of whom they shall judge fit to execute
the said office; and such of the said two persons so re-
commended, as his Majesty, his heirs and successors, by
writing under his or their sign manual, shall appoint,
after he shall become bound to the said trustees by this
act appointed, for the due and faithful discharge of his
office, in such penal sum not being less than one thousand
pounds, as the said trustees, at any general meeting
assembled, or the major part of them, shall think proper,
shall have and hold-the said office, during such time as
he shall behave well therein.”

It thus appears that two qualified persons are

to be recommended by certain officers of state,
and that her Mavzsry, aided by the advice of her

188

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2nd §. No 10., Mar, 8, °56,

ministers, will have to decide between the persons
so recommended. Despite some sinister reports,
I cannot anticipate a result which would be a
satire on the literary character of England, but
shall conclude with a pertinent hint from the
writings of one of its master-minds :—

“Lorps AND ComMoNS OF ENGLAND, consider what
nation it is whereof ye are —a nation not slow and dull,
but of a quick, ingenious and piercing spirit, acute to in-
vent, suttle and sinewy to discourse, not beneath the
reach of any point, the highest that human capacity can
soar to.” — Milton.

Boxrton Corney.

The Terrace, Barnes.

GEORGE WHETSTONE’S WORKS.

On the back of the title-page to George Whet-
stone’s E’nemie to Unthryftinesse, printed by R.
Jones in 1586, 4to., is the following very curious
notice of the author’s productions, which, as the
volume is excessively rare, is worth recording in
your pages :

“ The Printer to the Reader.

“To the intent that the variable humors of men (which
delight as much in chaynge as they dyffer in. opinions)
may be satisfied with the varietie of M. Whetston’s
workes and writinge, I have, therefore, not (here) thought
it amisse, to set downe the severall workes already printed
and compiled, viz. —

1. “The Enemie to Unthryftinesse.”
2. “The Rocke of Regarde.”
3. “The Honourable Reputation and Morall Virtues
of a Souldier.”
. “The Heptameron of Cyvill Discourses.”
. “ The Tragicall Comedie of Promos and Cassandra.”
. “The Lyfe and Death of M. G. Gascoyne.”
. “The Lyfe and Death of Sir Nycholas Bacon.”
“The Lyfe and Death of the good L. Dyer.”
. “The Lyfe and Death of the noble Earle of Sussex.”
10. “A Mirrour of True Honor, shewinge the Lyfe,
Death, and Vertues of Francis, Earle of Bedtorde.”

“ Bookes redy to be printed.

11. “A Panoplie of Devices.”
12. “The English Mirrour.’”’
13. “The Image of Christian Justice.”

Epwarp F. Rimpavtr.

10 CO NIOS OTS

ILLUSTRATIONS OF MACAULAY.

King James's Embarhation for France.— Very
few broadsides issued to the inhabitants of London,
informing them of the progress of King William
in Ireland, have come down to us. The anxiety
manifested in this metropolis was very great; and
in the days when electric telegraphs were un-
known, long indeed before the birth of Thomas
Davenport (the Vermont blacksmith, who, by his
discovery in 1834 of the electro-magnetic rotary
motion, paved the way for the telegraph), the

anxiety of the public was relieved by the issue of
placards, which contained a summary of events:
one of these placards, announcing the departure
of James from Ireland, after the battle of the
Boyne, is to be found in the recently catalogued
collection of King’s pamphlets in the British Mu-
seum (105. f.17.). It was printed for R. Baldwin
in the Old Bailey, 1690, and is intituled :

“ An Exact Relation of the late King James’s Em-
barking for France, and of the Proclaiming K. William;
with the present Condition of Dublin, and other Places
near that City. Ina Letter from Dublin, dated Satur-
day, July 5, 1690.”

“Honoured Sir,—I presume, e’re this, you have re-
ceived the letter I sent you from our camp near the
Boyne. Since that, you have known by other hands,
that by one fight we have frighted and scattered our
enemy, and were presently possessed of the strong town
of Droghedah, and are now as quietly settled in this city;
yet in much better condition than was expected. They
left stores filled with provisions of mouth and war. The
have great stores likewise in the country, which are a
open for our receipt. ,

“Their King is run away, with the Duke of Powis,
Tyrconnel, and some few more, towards Kingsale; their
army all scattered in the country; so that the war seems
now to be at an end. Galloway, Limerick, and Athlone
are, as I hear, the only places like to stand out against
us; and having no hopes of relief will, as it is thought,
be easily surrendered.

“ Tlis Majesty, you see, hath conquered this kingdom
with a ‘ Veni, vidi, vici.’ It will require more of his
trouble to settle then to conquer it. I cannot now fur-
ther enlarge, the express waiting the motion of my pen,
but to tell you, this day by post if possible, will send you
a more particular account.”

Then follows a second letter, also dated from Dublin,
July 5, 1690:

* Honoured Sir,—I sent you one of this.date by the
express; and have now to add, that we have sure and
certain advertisement sent us by an express, that the
late King James, on Wednesday night last, embarked at
Duncannon, a fort that commands Passage-harbour, viz.,
the harbour of Waterford ; and that he, Duke Powis, and
Tyrconnel, and some others, are gone direct to France.
Their army are scattered in the country,.and are forced
to turn Tories to get them a support; so that it’s believed
our King’s work will be apply’d now rather to settle then
to make further conquests here. His Majesty is not yet
come to this town, but is this night eneampt within two
miles of this city; and, as we hear, intends to be here
tomorrow.

“ The Protestants of Wexford hath seized that garri-
son, and declare for K. William and Q. Mary. The
other towns, where Protestants are, will, we expect, fol-
low that president; of which we have already some re-
ports, particularly Waterford and Kilkenny,

“ We cannot learn that there is 5000 of the enemy in a
body, nor understand that there are any of them appears
within thirty miles of this city. What forces they lately
had of the Germans that were Protestants are gone in to
us. The French are gone, with three field pieces, to-
ward Lymerick, but its thought they will be met in the
way. Our horse are now scattering to pick up the scat-
terers of the enemies scattered army.

“We all believe that there will not be struck one
stroke more in this war; and we have many reasons to
wish and expect it; but none more important, then that

2nd §, No 10., Mar. 8 °56.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

189

we hope thereby our King may return to you, as safe as
he came to us. ;

“His active and invincible courage gave us horrid
frights, finding that he acted in the field, rather as a
couragious captain, than a great king... This success
may, we hope, justly entitle him to the @racter of the
greatest monarch in the European world.

“ Our enemy is run in that hast, that they have left
vaster stores than we could have imagined than they
had, not only of war, but of provisions behind them.

“ Not an hour but we have some news of loss to them
and gain to us. Iam under those straits of time, that I
can neither be so full or methodical in account of persons
and things, as I wish. I have sent you enclosed the copy
of a prophecy, which you may put into English, having
onely time to write it; and that 1 am

“ Your affectionate friend and servant.”
(No signature.)

The enclosure is —

“ A prophesie found near one hundred years since in
Chancellor Loftus his studdy, and since this war shewed
often to King James his ministers here.”

Beneath the broadside is this very significant adver-
tisement :

“The Secret History of the Dutchess of Portsmouth.
Giving an Account of the Intreagues of the Court during
her Ministry. And of the Death of King Charles the
Second. Printed for Richard Baldwin, in the Old Bailey.”

Although these letters are not communicated
with the compliments of the Secretary of the War
Department, they evidently came from an official
source, and are worthy of record in “N. & Q.”

Wma. Durrant Cooper.

The Escape of James II. — Macaulay, at the
end of his 9th chapter, vol. i., states that King
James II. on leaving London “ repaired to Sheer-
ness, where a hoy belonging to the Custom- House
had been ordered to await his arrival.” When I
was at Sheerness, in 1853, there was in the dock-
yard there a hoy called the “ Royal Escape,” which
was said to be the identical one in which James II.
escaped to France. Fest. Ai.

Macaulay's “ England” and Dr. Routh. — Can
any of your readers inform the world what has
become of the work or pamphlet which the late
President of Magdalen College was said to be en-
gaged upon for some time before his death, i
reply to several statements in the first and secon
volumes of Macaulay’s History of England ?
Should the venerable and learned president have
left his thoughts in too disjointed and unfinished
a state to be fit for publication in a separate form,
permit me to suggest to his executors that they
would confer a benefit on the literary world by
permitting the disjecta membra to appear in a
‘Macaulay Number” of “ N. & Q.”

CERTAMEN.

VERSES BY THOMAS BROOKE,

The following is taken from a black-letter ori-
ginal, copied by Leland from a very old roll,
partly manuscript, partly printed, in the Bodleian
Library. It is attached by paste to the roll, and
is adduced by Leland as a proof that the art of
printing was practised much sooner at Norwich
than is generally imagined.

The author of the verses was Thomas Brooke,
Gent., being written by him just before his exe-
cution for high treason, he being one of those that
were engaged in the plot hatched in Norfolk in
the year 1570 against Queen Elizabeth.

“ Certayne Versis, writtene by Thomas Brooke, Gentleman,
in the tyme of his imprysonment, the daye before his deathe,
who sufferyd at Norwich the 30 of August, 1570. ,

« All languishing I lye,
And death doth make me thrall
To cares which death shall sone cut of,
And sett me quyt of all.

“Yet feble flesh would faynt,
To feale so sharpe a fyght,
Save fayth in Christ doth comfort me,
And sieithe such fancy quyght.

“For fynding forth howe frayle
Each worldly state doth stande,’
I hould him blyst that, fearyng God,
Is redd of such a band.
“For he that longest lyves,
And Nestor’s yeares doth gayne,
Hath so much more accompte to make,
And fyndeth lyfe but vayne.
* What cause ys then to quayle?
I called am before,
To tast the joyes which Christis bloode
Hath bowght and layde in store.
“No, no, no greter joy,
Can eny hart posses,
Then thorowgh the death to gayne a lyfe,
Wyth him in blyssednes. ®
“ Who sende the Queen long lyfe,
Much joy and contries peace,
Her councell health, hyr fryndes good lucke,
To all ther joyes increase.
“Thus puttyng uppe my greaves,
I grownde my lyfe on God,
And thanke him with most humble hart,
And mekelye kisse his rodde.
“ Finis, quod Thomas Brooke.
“ Seane and allowd, accordyng to the Quenes Majestyes
injunction.
“GOD SAVE THE QUENE.
“Imprynted at Norwich, in the Paryshe Saynte Andrewe,
by Anthony de Solempne, 19570.”

Henry Kensineron.

Minor Pates,

Impoverished Covers of certain Old Calf Bind-
ings: its Cause. —I dare say many of your biblio-
graphic readers are well aware of the processes

190

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2"4 §, No 10., Man, 8 °56.

employed in “marbling” calf book-covers, and
the effects produced upon the leather by the acid
stains placed there years ago, causing a corrosion
of the leather in places, spots and streaks upon
the surface that may be scraped into powder by
the finger-nail. Iam a great admirer of marbled
ealf and all natural stains upon book~-bindings,
except where they destroy the surface of the
leather. ‘Tree marbled” and “French dab”
patterns, effected by iron black and Tartan brown,
not deeply stained are durable; those produced by
vitriol and other burning acids ought to be avoided,
for though beautiful at first, become in time rotten
where touched by the destructive chemical.

The dyeing of calf skins has almost superseded
the binder’s stains —so familiar to the last genera-
tion — a beautiful process that I would not abolish
from my shelves; my Note being merely one of
warning to the lovers of good bindings against
the elaborate marbles effected by acids deleterious
to leather. Luxe Liner, F.S.A.

Regent’s Park.

“* Winchelsea,” its Etymology.—I have never
been satisfied with the derivations of this name,
as given by ancient and modern historians, viz. :

“ Wincel-angulus; Ea, mare; a nook or bend of the
sea coast.”

“ Wind, chills, sea; Friget mare ventus.”

“ Wind, chelseum; exposed to winds.”

“ Wind cold island,” or “Cold wind island.”

The first syllable, Win, we find as a prefix to
the names of several places, as Wincanton, Win-
borne, Winchester. It is derived from the British
gwent, white ; which the Romans converted into
venta, and the Saxons transformed into winta.
Thus, Caer gwent, the white city, became Venta
Belgarum ; then Winta ceaster, Winchester. The
second syllable is probably derived from the Saxon
word Ceosel, chysel, thesil, gravel, or shingle; the
transformation into chyls, or chels, being easy and
natural enough. The third syllable is manifestly
from the Saxon Jg, Ey, Ea, island. Thus Win-
chysel-ea, or Win-chyls-ea, would signify “ white
shingle island;” and might have been appro-
priately applied by the early inhabitants to the
piece of land consisting of sand and shingle washed
up by the sea, and surrounded by it at high tide,
on which the ancient town of Winchelsea was
built ; and from thence the name was transferred
to the town itself. W.S.

Hastings.

Lady Arabella Denny.—The following piece of
information, as given in Edwards’s Cork Remem-
brancer (p. 196.), may be worthy of a corner in
SOON SRR:

“1760. The thanks of the governors of the workhouse
of Dublin were presented to Lady Arabella Denny for
ber unremitting attention to the foundling children, but
particularly for a clock lately put up at her ladyship’s

expense in the nursery, with the following inscription ;
‘For the benefit of infants protected by this hospital,
Lady Arabella Denny presents this clock, to mark, that
as the children reared by the spoon must haye but a
small quantity of food at a time, it must be offered fre-
quently; for which purpose this clock strikes every
twenty minutegjat which: notice all the infants that are
not asleep must be discreetly fed.’ ”

ABHBA. -

Village Signs.—The following rhyme might,
until recently, have been seen under the sign-
board of the “Fox Tavern,” at Frandley [Frank-
by?], Cheshire :

“ Behold the Fox, near Frandley Stocks,
Pray catch him when you can;

For they sell here good ale and beer,
To any honest man.”

J. K.

Epitaph at Kailzie.— The following quaint
epitaph I copied from a tombstone in the church-
yard belonging to what was formerly the parish
church of Kailzie, near Peebles :

“ Gulielmus Horsburgh,
De eodem obiit
Edinburg Septimo
Julii, 1711, anno
Etat xxiv.
“ Of four and twenty years of age here lies
Th’ apparent chief of two old families:
The Horsburgh of that Ilk, and Tait of Pirn,
Lies in one person in his isle and urn;
A man of courage, strength, and comley feature,
Of a good temper and obliging nature.”
Pa.

Monkshood. —Two cases of dogs eating this
plant (the Aconitum napellus) have occurred
within two years in Yarmouth, Norfolk. Now as
it, as well as the A. lycoctonum, is also called wolfs-
bane, and is said to have been used for destroying
wolves, the question occurs, how was it adminis-
tered? The dogs above-mentioned ate the green
leaves and stems when it first appeared in the
garden in spring. One died in convulsions in
twenty minutes; the other’s life was saved by the
copious administration of castor oil. But both
were pets, and might therefore eat it from a de-
praved appetite, instead of grass which, as is well
known, dogs eat when they require anemetic. It
does not seem probable that wolves or other
animals in a state of nature would commit a similar
mistake with such a pungent and acrid plant.

ould it have been mixed with carrion and laid
as abait for wolves? It may be doubted whether
this would effectually conceal its taste, and, also
whether putrid flesh would not be an antidote to
it, or at least diminish its virulence.

I have read somewhere, that in our war with
Nepal, the Nepales poisoned the wells with a
plant called bikh — Aconitum ferox — and that its
pernicious effects were neutralised by adding
putrid horseflesh to the water. This result must
be due to the same chemical process which renders

* ments.

and §, No 10., Man, 8. °56.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

Tor

vegetable poisons so difficult to detect by analysis
in post-mortem examinations too long postponed.

Besides any information on the action of this
vegetable poison, rendered so painfully interesting
by the recent case at Dingwall, I would feel
obliged for an account of its use by the Nepalese,
or at least a reference to some easily-procured

‘book where it may be found. I would also ask,

if any person has experienced effects similar to
those described by Baptist Van Helmont, as hay-
ing resulted from his merely tasting the napellus.

-— Opera Omnia. Francofurt: 1682, p. 264. c. xii.

E.G. R.

The Christmas Tree. —Is not the Christmas
tree, recently introduced from Germany, a relic
of the old Christmas pageants? Hall the historian
(Chronicle, reprint, p. 517.) evidently alludes to
something of the kind in the following passage:

“ Agaynste the xii daye, or the day of the Epiphanie,
at nighte, before the banket in the Hall at Richemond,
was a pageunt devised like a mountayne glisteringe by
night, as though it had bene all of golde, and set with
stones; on the top of which mountayne was a tree of golde,
the braunches and bowes frysed with golde, spredynge on
every side over the mountayne with roses and pomegarnettes.
The which mountain was with vices [screws] brought up
towards the Kynge, and out of the same came a ladye
‘apparelled in cloth of golde, and the chyldren of honour,
called the henchemen, whiche were freshly disguised, and
danced a morice before the Kyng, and that done, re-
entred the mountaine; and then it was drawnen backe,
the wassail or bankit brought in, and so brake up Christ-
mas.”

The late Mr. A. J. Kempe in a note to The
Loseley Manuscripts (p. 75.), says :

““We remember a German of the household of the late
Queen Caroline, making what he termed a Christmas tree
for a juvenile party at that festive season. The tree was
a branch of some evergreen fastened on a board. The
boughs bent under the weight of gilt oranges, almonds,
&c., and under it was a neat model of a farmhouse, sur-
rounded by figures of animals, &c., and all due accompani--
The forming Christmas trees is, we believe, a
common custom in Germany, evidently a remain of the
pageants constructed at that season in ancient days.”

_ The Christmas tree does not appear to be men-
tioned in the last edition of Brand's Popular An-
tiquities, Epwarp F, Rimeavtr.

.

Queries.

M. H, SPANG, A SCULPTOR OF THE MIDDLE OF THE
LAST CENTURY.

_Any information and all particulars of this man
will be acceptable to those who cherish the early
records of native art. I find M. Spang an ex-
hibitor at the Society of the Artists of Great
Britain in 1760, and in the two following years
side by side with the mighty Roubiliac, whose
death in 1762 left the aforesaid Spang for one

year in the field with Carlnii, Pingo, Wilton, and |

Tyler, to be followed by Rysbraeck in 1763, who
had not “ shown” in the two preceding years.

As Spang’s name does not reappear on the roll
of the Royal Academy in 1769, we must conclude
he may have “slept with his fathers” in the in-
tervening six years. Permit me to ask if other
traces in his career can be pointed out. Was he
as well as Roubiliac a pupil of Cheere, and what
were their relative ages? We know that Roubi-
liac died 11th Jan. 1762, and it would seem that
Spang’s light burnt out in the Exhibition of the
succeeding year.

From the authority of the catalogue before me
it appears that even in this infant state of Schools
in 1760 —

Carinii had —
“A Design for the Monument of General Wolfe.”
M. Spang exhibited —

1. “Cupid riding on a Dolphin, in marble.”
2. “ A Model of ineas and Anchises, bronzed.”

Roubiliac. —

1. “A Marble Busto.”
2. “Two Models representing Painting and Sculpture,

on a pediment.”
3. “A Model of Shakspeare.”

Tyler. —

“Design for General Wolfe’s Monument.”

What an interest in the fate of the hero of
Quebec!

1761. Spang. —

1. “Model in Wax of his present Majesty.”
2. “ An Anatomical Figure.”
3. “ Design for a Medallion of The Taking of Canada.”

M. Roubiliac. —

1. «A Bust.”
2. “A Bust of Mr. Wilton.”

| Mr. Wilton. —
1, “A Bust of Roubiliac.”
| Interesting interchange of homage !

2. “ Bust in marble of Oliver Cromwell.”

1762. M. Spang.—

1. “A Model of a Sleeping Boy (bas-relief).”

2. “A Child’s Head.”

Mr. Wilton. —

“ A Marble Bust.”

1763. M. Rysbraeck had his famous —

“ Model of Hercules” —
And so on, Carlnii, Rysbraeck, and Wilton, with
no more of Roubiliac or Spang.

Out of your many readers there will be, I hope,

one who can enlighten and enliven your constant
reader CuIsEL.

192

filinor Queries.

Abp. Narcissus Marsh. — Allow me_to ask
whether the whole or any part of Abp. Narcissus
Marsh’s Diary (unnoticed by Mr. D’Arron) has
appeared in print? if so, when, and where pub-
lished? The MS., beginning 20th December,
1690, remains in his library, at Dublin. He was
translated from the archbishoprick of Dublin to
that of Armagh, 18th February, 1702, and died
2nd November, 1713. ABHBA.

“ Mort-Tax.’ — An explanation of the words
“ mort-tax ” wanted. M. R.
Langport, Somerset.

Crests assumable at Pleasure. — Dallaway, in
his Inquiries into the Origin and Progress of
Heraldry (p. 388.), makes the following startling
assertion: ‘They (crests) are not held to be ab-
solutely hereditable, but may be assumed.” The
“mushrooms” of the nineteenth century appear
to be entirely in the same mind with Mr. Dalla-
way, and some of the inventions of their fertile (?)
brains are exceedingly absurd and palpable to
heraldic eyes. I should like the opinion of some

heraldic authorities on this point.
C. J. Doveras.

Song Wanted. —I remember, some four or five-
and-twenty years ago, being amused at a song of
which I recollect only some fragments ; one verse,
however, was as follows:

“T am for Bonaparte,
He is so stout, so hearty ;
Besides, he’s the strongest party
Pour le pauyre sans eulotte.”

Where is the song to be found ?
Dublin.

Bibliographical Queries. —Can you oblige me
with the names of the respective authors of the
following works ? — '¢

1. “The Present State of Ireland.
1673.”

2. “Pou-Rou; or, an Historical and Critical Inquiry
into the Physiology and Pathology of Parliaments. 8vo.
Dublin. 1786,”

3. “ Falkland’s Review of the Principal Characters of
the Irish House of Commons. 8vo. Dublin. 1789,”

4. “An Englishman’s Tour in Ireland in the years
1813 and 1814. 8yvo. Dublin, 1816.”

5. “The Scientific Tourist through Ireland.
London, 1818.”

ABHBA,

Mr. Richard Jones. —In Willis’s Price Current
of Literature (Nos. 9, 10, and 11., in 1851, ff. 66.
76. 83.), there are some recollections of the late
Mr. Richard Jones, of 14. Chapel Street, Belgrave
Square, known as “ Gentleman Jones.”

Many of your readers may have been pupils of
Mr, Jones ; and it may be remembered, that he
had a book of collected notes and comments on

Y. 8. M.

1i2mo. London.

12mo.

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2nd §. No 10., Mar. 8. 56.

the Book of Common Prayer of a very useful
character, and the whole book marked and pointed
for the correct reading and emphasis.

Can any of your readers inform me whether
this book is still in existence ? and if so, whether
it could not be published for the public good ?

May I also ask what teachers now occupy the
position which Mr. Jones used to occupy as a
successful teacher of elocution to the clergy and
to members of the bar, and of the Houses of Par-
liament ? An Op Puri or Mr. Rp. Jonzs.

French Protestant Refugees. — Can any of your
correspondents inform me where, or from whom,
in London, information is most likely to be ob-
tained respecting any of the principal families
among the French Protestant refugees who came
to England after the revocation of the Edict of
Nantes, and settled in or near London? G.R.

Testament in Short-hand,— Walter Wilson, in
his Life of Defoe, vol.i. p. 10., makes the follow-
ing statement :

“During that part of the reign of King Charles II.
when the nation was under strong apprehensions of a
Popish government, and religious persons were the
victims of Protestant persecution, it being expected that
printed Bibles would become rare, or be locked up in an
unknown tongue, many honest people, struck with the
alarm, employed themselves in copying the Bible into
shorthand, that they might not be destitute of its con-
solations in the hour of calamity,”

I have a shorthand MS. New Testament in
32mo., written in double columns, and ruled with
red ink. It is bound, but has not, nor does it
appear to have ever had, any date, label, title-
page, or inscription on fly-leaves of any kind. Is
such a manuscript of common occurrence? Does
the above account from Wilson furnish its pro-
bable history? And where can be found any
further account of zeal and industry similarly
displayed ? 5. W. Rix.

Beccles.

Constantia Grierson.— Will you permit me to
inquire for information respecting the birth-place, _
parentage, and wnmarried name of this remark-
able Irish lady, who died in 1733 at the age of
twenty-seven. The only works I have seen of
hers are her edition of the Classics, for which
she wrote a Dedication in Latin to Lord Carteret,
then viceroy of Ireland, and a Greek epigram to
his son. I am informed that she married George
Grierson, Esq., the first settler in Ireland from
the Dumfries-shire family of Grierson. She is
mentioned by Ballard and by Mrs. Pilkington, in
their Memoirs; by Mrs. Barber; in Gorton’s
Biographical Dictionary, and in the London
Monthly Review of Feb. 1753. They do not give
her name, or any particulars of her private life,
which are sought for,

Dublin,

Qnd S, No 10,, Mar. 8. °96. ]

Spanish Enigma.—Can any reader of “ N. & Q.”
furnish a translation of the accompanying enigma,
and throw any light on its meaning and political
or religious bearing ?

It was written by Luis de Leon of Salamanca,
a contemporary of Luther, whose opinions he at
one time favoured.

* Al propio asunto.

“ Sentdronse 4 una mesa probre y rica
Un sano y un enfermo y un difunto:
Al enfermo el manjar le fue botica,
Pagando el muerto escote todo junto ;
Mas el que lleg6 sano se platica
Que 4 sepultar llegaba el cuerpo junto:
Decidme de este enigma lo que toca,
Si se atreve a explicarlo yuestra boca,”

Q. Q.

Coney of Walpole and Bassingthorpe.—I wish
to ascertain the connexion between the families of
Coney of Walpole in Norfolk, and Coney of Bas-
singthorpe in Lincolnshire. In 1632, William
Coney, Hsq., held estates at Walpole. In 1648,
the estates of William Coney, Esq., of North Stoke
in Lincolnshire. (one of* the Bassingthorpe Co-
neys), were sequestered. Were they one and the
same individual ? if so, my object is gained. ‘To
save trouble, I may say that I have consulted
Blomfield’s History of Norfolk, articles WaLroLE
and Sournacrs; the “ Lincolnshire Visitations,”
in Harleian MSS.; and the Cole MSS. s.

Family of De Loges of Orlingbere, Co, North-
ampton.— In Henry III.’s time, Simon de Loges
was rated for one knight’s fee of the fee of Mar-
gery de Redvers, in Orlingbere, Harewedon and
Holecote. By inquisition taken in the twenty-
fourth year of Edward I., Richard de Loges, suc-
cessor of Simon de Loges, was certified to hold
in Orlingbury, Harewedon, and Isham, half a
knight's fee of Ralph, the son of William de Essex.
Upon levying the aid for the knighthood of the
king’s son, in the twentieth year of Edward IIL,
Robert de Orlyngbere and William de Loges ac-
counted each for the fourth part of a knight’s fee.
The manor of Orlingbere was, I apprehend, the
lands formerly in the possession of William de
Loges. —Whalley’s Northamptonshire.

an any of your correspondents inform me what
became of this family of De Loges, once so wealthy,
and what were their armorial bearings ? -;

Numismatic Query. — I have an ancient Portu-
guese coin in brass, found at Braga. Oby., head of
an ecclesiastic ; legend, “rien 1v LEPIsco.” Reyv.,
a castle of three towers; legend (the divisions a
little doubtful), “carp spa pvine.” It is in high
relief and about the size of an English penny. I
should be obliged by any information of the date,
and an interpretation of the second legend; the
first is probably Stephen IV., Bishop of Lusitania.

. Hoga Owen,

NOTES AND QUERIES.

193

Rowe's Diary. — Hawkins, in his History of
Music, vol. v. p. 77., speaks of the MS. Diary of
Mr. Thomas Rowe, the husband of the famous
Mrs. Elizabeth Rowe, and the author of some
supplemental Lives to Plutarch. I should be
glad to know where this MS. may be found.

Epwarp F. Riweavrt.

Inscription, §c., at Stukeley, Huntingdonshire. —
Will some of your readers tell me whether the
following inscription, of which I have a note,
really exists at Stukeley, Huntingdonshire, in the
words given? if so, the name of the writer cer-
tainly deserves to be immortalised :

“ Sacred to the Memory of the Rey. JosHuA WATER-
HOUSE B.D. nearly 40 years Fellow of Catherine Hall,
Cambridge, Chaplain to his Majesty, Rector of this Parish,
and of Colon, near Cambridge, who was inhumanly mur -
dered in this parsonage house about ten o’clock on the
morning of July 3rd, 1827, aged 81:—

“ Beneath this Tomb his Mangled body’s laid,
Cut stabb’d and Murdered by Joshua Slade ;
His ghastly Wounds a horrid sight to see
And hurled at once into Eternity. :
What faults you’ve seen in him take care to shun
And look at home, enough there’s to be done;
Death does not always warning give
Therefore be carefull how you live.”

The position of the capital letters and punctua-
tion correspond with the original.
R. W. Hacxwoop.

Tradescant. — In Granger’s Letters, p. 288., re-
ference is made to James West’s MSS. about
Tradescant. Where are they now ?

Epwarp F. Rimpavttr.

First Impression. — “ This is a case of first im-
pression.” Will any of the legal readers of “N.
& Q.” explain what is the meaning of the above
expression, to be met with in the Equity Reports,
and used both by judges and counsel? 3B. N.S.

Distance between the Sun and the Earth.—I
have observed in the Morning Advertiser of
Feb. 26, a paragraph stating that tables and cal-
culations have been published in Germany, which
prove that the distance between the sun and the
earth is constantly increasing, and attributing to
this fact the decrease of temperature upon the
latter. Is there any foundation for the alleged
calculation ? B.A

Election of Proctors in the Diocese of Oxford.
— The citation of the clergy to the Diocesan
Synods for the election ef proctors for eonvo-
cation, is to ‘all and singular the rectors and
vicars whose names are underwritten,” Are
perpetual curates included in this citation, and
are their votes received for the election of proc-
tors? Ishall be glad of an answer from a clergy-
man of the diocese. WiniraM Fraser, B,C,L.

Alton, Staffordshire,

194

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2nd §, No 10., Mar. 8 °56,

Bodies of the Excommunicated incapable of
Corruption. —I had imagined the “ corpus carie
carens” to be a distinctive attribute of those who
had died in the odour of sanctity. It was there-
fore with much surprise to this I found Hallam,
in his chapter on the ‘ Ecclesiastical Power”
(Middle Ages, c. yu. vol. ii. p. 243., 7th edit.),
stating that, — :

“Their carcasses were supposed to be incapable of cor-
ruption, which seems to have been thought a privilege
unfit for those who had died in so irregular a manner.”
Mr. Hallam refers to Du Cange, sub voce *“ imblo-
catus,” a word explained in the octavo abridg-
ment, alone within my reach, as derived from
* bloc, tumulus quidam altior,” because, instead of
being laid below the surface, such bodies were
rudely laid upon it and covered with rubbish and
heaps of stones. A complete Du Cange would no
doubt supply the authorities for the idea of incor-
ruptibility ; and I should be obliged to any of
your correspondents who would illustrate, either
thence or from elsewhere, the peculiarity attri-
buted in common to the outcast from the church
and to her most favoured sons. Wi BENG es

Deafness at Will. —I have a little study over a
printing office, in which I often pass a pleasant
hour in the pursuit of literature. The “ music of
the presses,” and the noisy conversation of the
“ devils” beneath, however, so often distract my
attention when I am anxious to concentrate it,
that I do not derive the advantage of the study I
might. It has occurred to me, that some of your
correspondents could suggest some mechanical
appliance or other means which might render me
perfectly deaf at my pleasure, and vastly augment
my comfort. Koprnos.

Groundolf Family. —Can you give me any par-
ticulars of the Groundolf family, to which Agnes
Groundolf, who married John Gower in 1397,
belonged ? F. R. Daxpy.

Minar Queries with Answers,

Baskervile's Travels over England.—In the
year 1678, Thomas Baskervile, Esq., of Sunning-
well, Berkshire, travelled over a great part of
England, and drew up a MS. account of his ob-
servations. This MS. is referred to in Granger's
Letters, p. 264., and I should be glad to know its
whereabouts at the present time.

Epwarp F. Riwpavtrr.

[This MS. appears to have been at one time in the
Harleian collection, for the Earl of Oxford communicated
to Mr. Wise a curious extract from it respecting the
“ White Horse” on Farringdon Hill. See Francis Wise’s
Letter to Dr, Mead, concerning some Antiquities in Berhk-
shire, 4to., 1738, p. 57. A portion of the MS., however,
still remains in the Harleian collection, No. 4716, but not

°

that part giving an account of the “White Horse.”
It is a thin, narrow folio, containing, 1. Baskervile’s de-
scriptions of various places, rivers, &c., in prose and
verse, interspersed with epitaphs, &c. in the counties of
Wilts, Oxford, and Gloucester. 2. A list of people put
to death in the Civil Wars in and about London from
1641 to 1662. 3. An account of bridges over the Thames,
beginning at Cricklade in Gloucestershire, with the num-
ber of arches in each bridge, and their dimensions, &c.
4. Taverns in London and Westminster, and ten miles
round London. 700 stage-coaches allowed in London,
and the bills of mortality, 1698. 5. Remarks in and
about Bampton Church, 1698. Gough (British Topo-
graphy, vol. i. p. 35.), copying Wise’s notice of the MS.,
evidently thought it was still, in its complete state, in
the Harleian library; for he tells us, that “In the Har-
leian library is ‘A Journal of Travels over a great Part
of England in 1677, 1678, by Thomas Baskervile, Esq.,
of Sunningwell, in Berkshire, a gentleman of learning
and curiosity, especially in his younger years, known at
Oxford by the nickname of ‘The King of Jerusalem.’
He died about 1705, aged upwards of ninety, as appears
from a print of him. His father was Hannibal Basker-
vile, of Brazen-nose College, a melancholy, retired, cha-
ritable man, so great a cherisher of wandering beggars
that he was several times indicted at Abingdon for har-
bouring them.” Consult also The Life of Anthony a
Wood, by Dr. Bliss, edit. Eccles. Hist. Society, 1848,
pp. 86, 87. note. ]

St. Mungo and St. Machar.—I have not the
pleasure of being so well acquainted as I should
like to be with St. Mungo, who is said to have
founded the bishopric of Glasgow; or with St.
Machar, to whom the cathedral of Aberdeen is
dedicated. Can any one furnish me with particu-
lars relative to these illustrious individuals, or tell
me where to find the best account of them ?

R. W. Hacxwoop.

[St. Mungo is better known by his alias St. Kentigern,
respecting whom there is a long account in Alban Butler’s
Lives of the Saints, Jan. 13. See also Britannia Sancta,
vol. i. p.34.; and Chronicles of the Ancient British Church,
pp. 122.125. Very little that is authentic seems to be
known of St. Machar. An ancient Life of St. Columba
informs us, that one of his Irish disciples, named Machar,
received episcopal ordination, and undertook to preach
the Gospel in the northern parts of the Pictish kingdom.
The legend adds, that Columba admonished him to found
his church, when he should arrive upon the bank of a
river, where it formed, by its windings, the figure of a
bishop’s crosier. Obeying the injunctions of his master,
Machar advanced northwards, preaching Christianity,
until he found, at the mouth of the Don, the situation
indicated by St. Columba, and finally settled there his
Christian colony, and founded the church which, from its
situation, was called the Church of Aberdon. “Ubi
flumen, prasulis instar baculi, intrat mare.” (Colgan,
Trias Thau. ; Breviar. Aberdon., Noy. 12.) This Life of
St. Columba does not give the precise era of St. Machar’s
foundation ; but it may be conjectured to have been be-
fore the death of his master, A.D. 597. The venerable
Breviary of Aberdeen gives, as the ancient tradition of
the church, that the founder of the future cathedral was
not interred there; but, having died in France on his re-
turn from a journey to Rome, he was buried in the church
of St. Martin at Tours. Consult Registrum Episcopatus
Aberdonensis, vol. i. p. X., published by the Spalding
Club, 1845. ]

2Qna §, No 10., Man. 8. °56.]

Key and Treble: Etymology. — What is the
derivation and definition of the word key as ap-
plied to music? Also of éreble, used to designate
the highest clef and voice ? Norsa.

[ Treble, i.e. triple. The lowest sound in the scale was

gam-ut bass; the next octave was gam-ut mean; the
third was gam-ut triple or treble. Thus Fairefax ( God-

Srey of Boulogne) writes: “The humane voices sung a

triple hie.” Some have suggested thurible as its deriva-
tion, because the thuribilar, or child who carried the in-
cense, bore also a small bell of a sharp or high tone.
Cleff, or cleave, is clavis, key; Sax. cag. The object of
the cleff is to divide off and enchain the sounds within a
certain confined compass. ‘That which locks, unlocks;
that which closes, discloses; hence the key makes clear
the proposed confinement or compass of the sounds. The
part to be sung “ with a child’s voice ” was at fif8t called
discantus, and afterwards cantus. See Ornithoparcus, his
Micrologus, by Dr. Dowland. ]

Tillemans the Painter. — Can any of your
readers refer me to any book in which I can find
an account of this artist ? Bunriensis.

[ There were two painters of this name, Simon Peter
‘Tillemans and Peter Tillemans. Some account of the
latter artist, which is probably the individual noticed by
our correspondent, will be found in Vertue’s Anecdotes of
Painting, by Walpole and Dallaway, vol. iv. 51—53., and
yol. y. p. 248.; Bryan’s Dictionary of Painters, vol. il.
p. 476.; Nichols’s Literary Anecdotes, vol. viii. p. 682.;
vol. ix. p. 364.; and Gentleman’s Magazine, vol. 1. p. 530. ]

Sperling Street, London. — What has become of
Sperling Street, London,.and where did it for-
merly stand? It was in existence, I believe, as
late as 1760, and I imagine that it was in the
es of St. Sepulchre. It is this latter fact that

chiefly desire to know.

In default of more direct information I should
be glad to be referred to any work throwing light
especially upon the old names of streets. I find
that one of the Sperling family was a director of
the Bank of England about this time. J.P.

[{ There is a useful work of this kind entitled New Re-
marks of London: or, a Survey of the Cities of London
and Westminster, of Southwark, and part of Middlesex
and Surrey; Collected by the Company of Parish Clerks.
12mo. 1752. At the end is an alphabetical table of all
the streets, lanes, courts, &c. A similar list is given in
A New View of London, 2 vols. 8vo., 1708; but in
neither of these works can we find Sperling Street. Con-

sult also the maps in Strype’s edition of Stow’s Survey,

edit. 1720, 2 vols., fol. ]

Replies.
QUEEN OF BOHEMIA’S JEWELS.
(1* §. xii. 494.)

Since writing the Query on the above subject I
have read with pleasure the full, though rather
diffuse, life of the queen contained in Mrs. Everett
Green’s Lives of the Princesses of England, and
found therein seyera} allusions to her jewels, of

NOTES AND QUERIES.

195

which she possessed a large and valuable collec-
tion.

In a letter to the States General in 1654 (vol. vi.
p: 41.), she assured them that she had parted with
almost all her jewels, to satisfy in some small de-
gree her more pressing debts. At her death an
inventory was taken of those that remained (Jb.
p: 86.), and, as is natural to expect, these consisted
mostly of family relics, which she had contrived to
retain notwithstanding her pecuniary difficulties.
The jewels enumerated in the testament of Co-
lonel Conynghame, which I now subjoin, must
have been parted with-at least twenty years be-
fore her death, which took place in 1661-2, as he
died ‘soon after 1640. How they came into his
hands does not appear. He may have been con-
fidentially intrusted with them for the purpose of
raising money, which he may have borrowed from
John Ramsay, agent for the Scottish Burghs, who
had a factory at Campvere, as he was decerned
his executor gua creditor. About that time an
individual of the same surname (Thomas Cuning-
hame) held the appointment of Conservator of the
Privileges of the Royal Burghs in Holland, and
on the Restoration he is said ‘to have got the
honour of knighthood, as a sufficient recompence
for his good services in almost ruining his own
family, and influencing his friends to ruin their's,
to the irreparable loss of the factory.” I have not
discovered to what family Sir Thomas or the co-
lonel belonged, but it is not improbable that they
were relatives. R. BR.

“Testament dative viij Oct., 1646, of Colonell Alexr
Conynghame, who d. 164-, given up by Jo Ramsay,
agent to y® borrowes onlie executor dative, decernit as
creditor to y® s4 umq!" [deceased ] Colonell Alext Conyng-
hame, &c.

“In the first place, the said umq! Colonell Alexr
Conynghame had the goods, geir, and uy™ [others ] fol-
lowing, of the ayaill [value] and pryces efter specified
perteining to him the tyme of his deceis foirsaid, viz. im-
primis, in the hands, custodie, and keeping of Mt James
Aikenheid, avocat, ane silver baseine [bason] and ane
(a flourish here] Germane wark with the queen of Bohe-
mes armes in the middle ytof [thereof ], weyand viij pund
thrie unce sex drope wecht, estimat all to eccc pundes.
Item, an littill silver coup weyand sextene unce, and ane
dauskene irne kest *, estimat to clx lib. Item, ane chyne
of diamonds sett in gold enambled with black and quhyt,
qin [wherein ] is conteaned and sett fourscore tablet dia-
mond and ninescore auchtene lesser tablet diamonds, in
ane black lethir caice, estimat all to cece libs. Item, ane
pair braceletts of diamonds sett with gold wt black and
quhyt enambling qrof the ane bracelett conteines twintie
aucht tablet diamonts sett be twa in aine piece togidder,
and the uy™ bracelet conteining twintie four in yt same
form, in ane black lethir caice, estimat all to cc lib.
Item, ane carcat or necklaiss, conteining sexscore peices
orientall pearle q*» [which ] wer at the buying twelf pund
Scotts a pearle, inde ceeccee lib. Item, ane pictour box
of gold qrin is conteaned in the on syd the king of Bo-
heme his portrait, the cover qrof is sett with diamonts
eftir this forme $o¢, conteining twa J deciphered withine

* Danish iron chest,

196

NOTES AND QUERIES.

| [204 §. No10., Man, 8°56.

two oo resembling two great l’res [letters], $, for Frede-
rick the king his name, with ane crowne upone the heid
of the same, upone the q'* [which] cover ar conteinit
fourtie sevine diamont tablets of severall qlities [ qualities ]
and ane blank for on diamont yt hes been lost, and with
the queen’s pictour on the uther syde, upone the cover
qrof is sett ane crowne with two € [for Elizabeth] efter

this forme S 9, conteining xlvi tablets great and small,

q'* caiss is enambled wt black and quhyt, and sume of en~
ambling brokine upone the syde of the queens portrat;
ane round pictour box without pictour, conteining ane
great diamond in the middle, nyne smaller stones nixt
sett round about, and auchtene littill stones in the third
cirele sett round enambled with black, quhyt, and uther
cullours, in ane red velyet box, estimat all to ccececce lib.
Item, ane jewell maid in faschioune of ane roise [rose]
and crowne, with thrie pendants of gold, qrin is sett in
the crowne thrie triangled diamonds under yame fyve
tablet diamonds, the tape of the croune for small dia-
monds and the rose undir the croune conteining aucht
triangle diamonds with ane littill on the middill and ilk
{each ] pendant haveing ane triangled diamond enam-
bled all in the back with quhyt wt quhyt [sic] amell
[enamel] in an crimsone yelvit caiss, estimat all to
ceecee lib. Item, ane uther littill jewel in forme of ane
rose, conteining ane tablet diamond in the middle and
sevine tablet diamonds round about the same, with ane
littill diamond upone the top ytof, and ane great pearle
hanging at it flat on the baksyde, estimat to ce lib.
Item, ane lock of the queen of Bohemes her hair of thrie
plett, with ane eye at the top yrof, quhairin ar sett on
everie syd ane diamont fassit-cutt*, wt ane crowne of
gold upone the same enambled with black and quhyt
estimat all toc lib. Item, ane littill pendant in forme of
ane heart, with ane tablit diamond stone in the middle
with nyne lesser tablits round, enambled with black in
the bak, estimat to ¢ lib. Item, twa eare pendants, qin
ar sett in ilk ane fyftene littill tablit diamonts with ane
peare pearlet at the end of eache pendant, qlk pendant is
made in forme of ane peir of bose{ oppine cutt work §,
estimat to ¢ lib. Item, twa uther eir pendants, each on
of yame ane croune of gold with sevine littill diamont
stones; under the s¢ croune ane tablit diamont sett
upone ane blak heart of gold; on the bak of the s¢ heart,
ane quaver wt twa arrowes into it, qlk quaver hes twa
arrowes into it [sic], and twa tablit diamonts and fyve
littill pendants, ilk ane haveing ane littill diamond, esti-
mat toc lib. Item, ane cupid of gold enamblit, wt ane
heart hanging at his foot, qtupone is sett ane tablit dia-
mond crost with ane arrow, qlk hes ane spark of diamond
at ilk end, under the heart ane littill pendant rubie, wtin
on the bak syde thes words (willing he woundit), estimat
to xx lib. Item, ane cross of diamonts sett wt sevine
littill diamonts with ane peire pearle at the end yrof, en-
ambled in the bak wt black enambling, estimat to c lib.
Item, ane uther croce sett with emeralds, conteining four-
tene tablit stones wt ane round pearle, hinging [hanging]
at the end of the croce was on emerald stone, and is en-
amblit with black and quhyt on the back syd, estimat to
fourtie pundes. Item, ane bracelett, conteining aucht
peices of enambled gold with quhyt cullour, each peice
haveing upone the tope ytof twa rubie stones, four of the
ss peices haveing the rubié stones four squarit, and the
uther four haveing the stones in formes of hearts, and on
of the s4s aucht peices, the gold qtof is brokine in the on
syde, and betwixt everie twa stones y* is sex littill round
pearle, estimat all to xx lib, Item, ane bracelet contein-

* i.e. cut in little faces.

1B a + Pearl in form of a pear.
oss, hollow,

§ Open cut work,

ing sex great ovill emantis* stones faussit-cut on both
syds, sett in gold, enamblit blak and quhyt, with sex
turkie [or turquoise] stones, estimat all to xvi lib. Item,
ane border or heid lace of the Jenth of ane quarter of ane
elne, conteining thretteine ross, in the middle of everie
ross ane pearle of the greatnes of ane flanders pie +, with
sex littill diamonts sett in gold about everie pearle, qlk
ross is formed eftir this faschione [a rude representation
here ], estimat to xx lib. Item, ane balsome box of gold
enamblit with severall cullours, conteining fyye severall
boxes, qlix haill box is of twa inches long wt ane greip
[clasp] upone the end ytof, estimat to xx lib. Item, ane
pictour box of gold enamblit wt grein, qtin is conteinit
her husbands portrat, estimat to xx lib. Item, ane cupid
of gold, holding ane ancor in his hand, twa arrowis on
the uther, and under his foot on the bak syd is gravine
thais words (vanitie, &c.t), estimat to xx lib. Item, ane
wate laittit with gold round faschioned and enamblit
with cullours, and on the bak ytof ane ross, estimat to
1x lib. Item, ane mortheid [Death’s head] of the qlitie
of ane littill buttoune, with twa deid bnes [bones] with
ane lok of quhyt hair, estimate to x lib. Item, fyve peice
of gold, each on of the wecht of ane portingall dowcat
cunzeat [eoined] be the King of Swaden at the battell of
Leipsick, sevint Sept", 1631, estimat to cclxyi lib. xiij fs
iiijd. Item, ane ring with ane triangle diamond sett in
heart, with ane tablet diamont about it sett in ane eye
with thrie littill sparks of diamonds in the ends of the heid
of thrie arrowes with ane arrow crosing the heart, at each
end ytof ane spark of ane diamond, with this ressoune

- [motto] ingraven (Mainie in the eye but on in the

heart), estimat to xl lib. Item, ane ring, fyve littill
tablet diamonds in formeJof ane croce, enamblit on the
bak with greine and blew, estimat toc marks. Item, ane
ring sett with ane littill diamond stone, enamblit wtin
with ane mortheid with this word (my cuire), estimat to
xx lib. Item, ane small gold cheinzia [chain], weyand
ane unce twelf drope wecht, estimat to lvilib. Item, twa
uther goldecheinzias with black enambling, both weyand
sex unces thrie drope, estimat to ce lib.

“Suma of the inv™ [inventor] v aj [or m, thousand]
celvj lib. vif. 8d.

“Na divisione.

“George Abernethie, wryter in Edt [Edinburgh]
cautioner [surety ].”

(Recorded in the Testament Register of the Commissary
Court of Edinburgh.)

THE TWO-HEADED EAGLE.
(2"4 §. i. 73. 138.)

The two-headed eagle, about which Presro-
NIENSIS inquires, is borne as an armorial ensign
by the empires of Russia and Austria. The king-
dom of Prussia bears a single-headed displayed
eagle, probably derived from the ancient bearings
of the dukedom of Prussia, which the Maregraves
of Brandenburgh held under the crown of Poland
until 1658, and from that time in full sovereignty.
The ensign of Brandenburgh was a similar eagle,
but the tinctures were different. The double-
headed eagle is believed to indicate the two-fold
Roman empire, that of the West and that of the

* Probably diamonds.
+ What does a Flanders pie mean? At
t Probably the commencement of “ Vanity of vanities.”

gna §, No 10., Mar, 8. °56.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

197

East. It is well known that the Romans, under
the consuls and under the emperors, bore the eagle
as their chief military standard. ‘he old Persians
had used it in the same manner; and the first
Emperor Napoleon, in modern times, adopted it
for the great French empire which his conquests
had established.

The double-headed figure probably originated
at Constantinople, from which it may have become
known to Western Europe at the period of the
Crusades. At least we do not find it used by the
German emperor before the close of the twelfth
century, when it was used by Henry VI. From
the Germanic empire, it passed to the Austrian,
which is in some sort its successor. The first of
the Moscovite Czars who assumed it, was Ivan
Basilovitz in the sixteenth century, to indicate at
once his descent from a princess of the imperial
family of the Paleologi (“N. & Q.,” 1° 8. xi.
312.), and his pretensions to be successor of the
eastern emperor. Subsequent Moscovite dynas-
ties continued to bear the same ensign, and by
alternate force and intrigue have made consider-
able progress towards realising this claim to the
throne of Byzantium.

Presronrensis would have been spared a por-
tion of his reflections, had he observed that the
eagle displayed was also the ensign of Poland, on
whose shield it was borne quartered with the
bearings of Lithuania; the paternal arms of the
king occupying an inescutcheon at the intersec-
tion of the lines of quartering.

Much of the history of Europe is expressed in
its heraldry, of which an accurate and compen-
dious explanation is still a desideratum to students.

ARTERUS,

Dublin, January 29, 1856.

.

This subject has for some time interested me.
Will your correspondent Ceyrer supply the au-
thority for his statement, that such an eagle “ was
the ensign of the ancient kings of Persia and of
Babylon ?” W.S. W.

ORDER OF ST. JOHN OF JERUSALEM,
(1* S, xii, .455,)

Cerner has stated that “the Order of St. John
of Jerusalem does not now exist in this country.”
Whether this assertion be correct or not, some of
your correspondents can decide. I have seen a
small pamphlet in which Sir H. Dymoke is re-
sao to be the Lieutenant Turcopolier of the

angue of England. In the list of knight com-
athe ged the name of the Right Hon. Sir
L, Shadwell, Vice-Chancellor of England. It \is
also stated in the pamphlet that, —

“Tn 1660, at the assembly for the election of a Grand

fourth voice. Field-Marshal the Duke of Berwick, in
1682, received at Malta the cross from the hands of the
Grand Master, with the title of Grand Prior of England ;
and in 1703 the Grand Prior of England went to Rome in
quality of Ambassador Extraordinary.”

And at p. 16, is the following information:

“ Various steps have been taken for resuscitating the

Order in its several original branches; and in the reign
of William IV., who was himself a knight, the Langue of
England was formally revived under commissionary
powers derived from General Chapters of the Order, law-
fully constituted under the bulls of the Sovereign Council.
The proceedings in this matter, which commenced in
1826, were finally consummated on the 24th of March,
1834, by the Grand Prior, the late Sir Robert Peat,
having openly qualified himself for office, in the Court of
King’s Bench, before the Lord Chief Justice Denman,
under the royal letters patent incorporating the Langue
of England, which are for ever binding upon the crown,
its heirs, and successors.”
There is given a copy of the letters patent of the
4th and 5th Phil. et Mar., incorporating the Order
of St. John of Jerusalem in England, and at the
end of the pamphlet are these words :

“The above royal letters patent bear date at Green-
wich, on the 2nd day of April, 1557, being the fourth and
fifth years of the reign of King Philip and Queen Mary ;
since which time the Corporation, having had in the +
Order an unfailing succession, has never become extinct.”

T have also seen a document purporting to ap-
point an English gentleman a knight of justice of
the Order. It is affirmed therein that he was
elected by the members of the Order representing
the English nation, having had the necessary
powers conferred by the Baillies, &c., comprising
the Languages of Provence, Auvergne, France,
and Spain, being a majority of the eight lan-
guages of the Order constituted, &ec., and pur-
suant to the authority of the lieutenant of the
Grand Master, and the sovereign decision of the
Grand and Sacred Council residing at the Chef
Lieu of Catania, in the Island of Sicily, bearing
date the 10th day of August, 1814. What were
“the necessary powers” alluded to in the docu-
ment, constituting the English gentleman a knight
of the Order, and where the official record issued
by the authorities at Catania in 1814 is to be
found, are questions of some interest. Perhaps
some of your readers will enlighten us as to
whether the Order really has been re-established
by the authority of the foreian branches. Z.

GALILEE,
2" , i, 131.)

With great deference I venture to put forth a
conjecture of my own, in addition, and in oppo-
sition, to those which Ceyrer has brought for-
ward in his very interesting note on this vexed

Master, the Knights of the Langue of Ungland had a | question. From the authorities quoted by Cerner

198

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2nd §, No 10., Mar, 8°56.

it appears that, at Ely and Lincoln, where the
galilee takes the form of a porch, it was in the
one place occupied by those unhappy persons who
were looked upon as little better than heathens;
and in the other place was reserved for public
penitents, corpses waiting for interment, and
women visiting their monkish relatives. At
Durham, as we know, the galilee takes the shape
of a large chapel (50 by 78 feet, Raine*), and
in style is a wonderfully beautiful specimen of
the Alhambresque-Norman (if I may be allowed
to coin a word); and it was reserved for that
sex which the patron saint of the cathedral held
in such horror, and whose members were so rigo-
rously punished if they presumed to trespass, even
in male disguise, over the boundary-cross of blue
‘marble. From this it is clear that the galilee
porch or chapel was always considered as ‘“ some-
what less sacred than the other portions of the
sacred edifice.” (Bloxam.) Comparatively speak-
ing it was “ looked down upon;” it was the despised
portion of the sacred building ; it was at the far-
thest distance (either literally or figuratively)
from the altar or holy place. And this is the
reason why, as it seems to me, this porch or
chapel was called “the galilee,” that is to say,
“the despised place.”

For what was the geographical Galilee but the
despised place ? Not only locally, but figuratively,
it was considered to be “ far off” from “the holy
city.” We know how little worthy of honour the
Jews esteemed it (John vii. 52.), and how the
early Christians were called “Galileans” as a
term of reproach, and how Julian made a law
that they should always thus be called. The very
fact that Galilee was made the scene of the
greatest part of our Saviour’s sojourn upon earth,
— that by men of Galilee was He received (John
iv. 45.), and to them displayed His epiphany of
miracles; that His word “began from Galilee”
(Acts x. 37.), and that He was accounted asa
Galilean by Pilate, who transferred Him for trial
to the Galilean Herod Antipas; that His apostles
were Galilean fishermen, and that the chief part
of His followers lived there ; insomuch that, after
His resurrection, He was seen there by “above
five hundred brethren at once” (1 Cor. xv. 6.) ;
while, a week after this, the disciples. at Jerusalem
could only number one hundred and twenty

* Mr. Raine is justly severe on Wyatt the architect,
who, among other heathenisms, proposed to pull down the
galilee to make room for a carriage-road to the western
entrance and to the cathedral! Dean Cornwallis was
barely in time to prevent this act of Vandalism from being
consummated ; for Mr. Raine tells us that “ on his arrival
in Durham in the summer of that year (1796), to keep
his annual residence, he found the galilee actually stripped
of its lead, that the demolition of its walls might be com-
menced.” But these were “the good old days, when
George the Third was king.”

(Acts i. 15.): all these facts must have still
further ‘tended to mark out Galilee 4s a place to
be despised by the inhabitants of “the Holy
City.” (Is. xlviii. 2.) As “the Galilean” meant
“the despised person,” so “the galilee” (as I
conjecture) means ‘ the despised place,” farthest
off, both literally and figuratively, from “ the holy
place.”

With regard to the galilee being partially, or
wholly, reserved for females, we may note the
following points that seem to bear upon the con-
nection between “ the Galilee” and women. She
who was “ blessed among women” was a Galilean,
and passed the greater part of her life in Galilee.
At the miracle in Cana of Galilee she was there ;
and, as it would seem, was either akin to one of
the parties, or was on terms of friendly intimacy
with them, or she would not, as we may suppose,
have spoken to the servants on the want of wine.
It was “ women from Galilee” who watched and
wept by the cross of Christ, and found their way
to His tomb. From the first to the last in His
life upon earth we find the women of Galilee ;
and thus a peculiar relationship might have been
suffered to spring up between “women” and
‘‘galilee,” which, taken in conjunction with “ the
galilee,” meaning “the despised place,” might, in
those dark ages, and in those exclusive Cuth-
bertian churches, where women are regarded as
unfit persons to approach the holiest places, have
led to “ the galilee ” being set apart as the peculiar
place for*the women.

Having had occasion to refer to the miracle at
Cana in Galilee, I will here take the opportunity
to notice (what appears to be) an error in Mr.
Trench’s most valuable Notes on the Miracles.
At p. 98. (2nd ed.) he says:

“The presence at that feast of Himself and His dis-
ciples, who were just arrived from a journey, and whose
presence might therefore have been in some degree unlooked
for, may have increased beyond previous calculation the
number of the guests; and so, the provision made for
their entertainment may have proved insuflicient.”

It seems doubtful whether, in the words that I
have italicised, Mr. Trench refers to our Lord and
His disciples, or to the disciples only; but how-
ever this may be, we are expressly told by St.
‘John (ii. 2.) that “both Jesus was called (7. e. in-
vited) and His disciples to the marriage.” The
disciples were probably either five in number, or
(as Mr. Trench would seem to think from the
foot-note at p. 96.) only two, Philip and Nathanael.
But, how would the unexpected arrival of even
siz uninvited persons “have increased beyond
previous calculation the number of the guests,”
and made the provision for their entertainment
insufficient, when, according to the custom at
Jewish marriages, a supply of wine must have
been prepared sufficient to last the ordinary guests
through the seven or eight days to which the

~~
2nd §, No 10., Mar. 8. °56.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

199

marriage festivities were prolonged? Would not
the failure of the wine be owing to the crowd of
people who, doubtless, had followed Him to hear
His words, and who would thus ‘increase, be-
yond previous calculation, the number of the
guests?” Thus, this miracle would not only
confirm the faith of the new disciples (John ii.
11.), but would create this crowd of followers
into believers on Him who “ beautified and adorned
with His presence,” and first miracle that He
wrought, the marriage-feast at the house of a
poor relative or friend. It seems to me that
when Mr. Trench represents our Blessed Lord
and His disciples as coming accidentally, as it
were, to the wedding, he robs this part of the
narrative of much of its force. Our Lord’s ae-
ceptance of the invitation to the marriage-feast on
His own part, and on that of His disciples, would
seem to show something further than His sanction
to the institution of marriage, viz. that He came
to sanctify all life —its times of joy, as well as its
times of sorrow; that He thereby “ shewed that
His religion was not morose and unsocial; that
He discountenanced by His example that course
of rigid abstinence and mortification by which
some, who would be thought His most perfect
disciples, have disgraced His gospel” (Abp. New-
come) ; — and “ that He should not be as another
Baptist, and withdraw Himself from the common
paths of men, a solitary teacher in the desert; but
that His should be at once a harder and a higher
task, to mingle with and purify the common life
of men, to witness for and bring out the glory
which was hidden in its every relation.” (Z'7acts
Sor Christian Seasons.) Curusert Bens.

PAUL JONES.

Two of your correspondents call the celebrated
Paul Jones a pirate. One Serviens (2"°S. i. 55.),
and another under the signature of ¥. (24S. i.74.).
I am not going to attempt the defence of Paul
Jones's character ; but to do a simple act of jus-
tice, in denying his being a pirate in any sense of
the word.

Paul Jones, though a native of Great Britain,
went to reside in what were then called our Ame-
rican plantations, very early in Fife, when quite a
boy; and that country was to him, as to tens of
thousands‘of others, his adopted country. When
the dispute between the mother country and her
colonies arose, some of the colonists took the part
of their adopted country, and some of the parent
state. Those on the British side called the oppo-
site ones rebels ; but did not venture to treat them
as such when taken prisoners, by hanging them.
Now Paul Jones was a commissioned officer in
the newly formed government of the United
States. He never sailed an hour without a com-

mission; and had he been taken prisoner, his
commission would have protected him from the
pirate’s doom, Had death, after surrender, been
his fate, the Americans, and their allies the French,
uld probably have retaliated, and hung all our
ers fallen into their hands. By the acknow-
ledged law of nations, Jones was safe under his
commission ; a much more honourable document
than a letter of marque.
It is true that Jones had under him men who
were something like the modern American /libus-

| tiers, and whom he could not control, as is proved

when they landed at the Earl of Selkirk’s; but
the history of that transaction, and a letter of
Jones’s (which I have read) to Lady Selkirk,
shows his vexation, and his own chivalrous turn
of mind. As far as I can recollect of this history,
as much of the plate as Jones could collect was
returned with the letter. Besides the history of
his life in two volumes, which I read some years
ago, the novelists have done Jones justice in
this instance, especially as to his more than dis-
approval, his abhorrence of the crime of his fol-
lowers.

Paul Jones was afterwards in the service of the
French crown; and received knighthood and an
order, the name of which I have forgotten. Then
he was in the service of Russia, and received into
the Order of Knights of St. Anne. Undoubtedly
(however people may differ as to the general cha-
racter of Paul Jones), he was a rear-admiral in
the United States service, and was Sir John Paul
Jones, Knt., of the two Orders alluded to. And
if bravery alone is considered, he well deserved
his honours; and if Capt. Pearson was knighted
by George III. for fighting the celebrated hero,
which he did to the delight of his brave adver-
sary, we have no reason to be ashamed of Jones
as a native of Britain. Pirate he was not. And
his taking the part of his adopted country was
natural; and what thousands so situated did, but
whether right or wrong, will ever be an open
question. Grrvas K. Hormes.

Budleigh Salterton.

PHOTOGRAPHIC CORRESPONDENCE.

Helioplastic, and Photography on Lithographic Stone. —
M. Becquerel has communicated to the French Academy
of Sciences two processes, called by their inventor, M.
Foierm, Helioplastic and Photography on Lithographic

tone.

The first of these is based on the property possessed by
gelatine, which has been dried and impregnated with a
chromate or bichromate, and submitted to the action of
light, of ceasing to swell when immersed in water, whilst
if it has not undergone that action, it increases to about
six times its bulk.

M. Poitevin spreads a uniform coating of a solution of
gelatine upon a smooth surface, such as glass; allows it
to dry, and then plunges it into a solution of bichromate

200

NOTES AND QUERIES.

of potash; dries it again, and exposes it.to the light, with
either a print or a positive or negative photograph over
it, or else he places it in the camera. It is then im-
mersed in water, all those parts which the light has not
touched rise up in relief, whilst those on which it has
acted form hollows. From this a cast in metal can ber
obtained by first taking a mould in plaster of Paris; or 1
can be reproduced in metal by means of the electrotype.

By this means negatives furnish metal plates in relief,
from which impressions can be printed like woodcuts ;
while positives give plates in which the design is sunk in,
and from which copies can be printed as from engraved
copper-plates.

By using a coating of gelatine of some thickness, and
impressing it by means of a photographic picture, a por-
trait for example, a surface in relief like a medal may be
obtained.

The second process of M. Poitevin consists in applying
one or two coatings of albumen, gelatine, or gum arabic,
mixed with an equal quantity of a saturated solution
of bichromate of potash, to the surface of a lithographic
stone; and after drying, impressing it by the light passing
through the design to be reproduced; on applying the
lithographic ink by means of a dibber or roller, it is ab-
sorbed by the stone, only in those parts where the light
has impinged,

Meplies ta flinor Buertes.

Robinson's “ Annotations on the New Testament”
(2° 8. i. 150.) —-It may perhaps interest your
correspondent Mr. Mayor to know, that the
Annotations on the New Testament, by Matthew
Robinson, was formerly in the possession of
the Rev. N. J. Hollingsworth, rector of Boldon.
It was purchased at the sale of his library by Mr.
Charnley, bookseller, in this toyn. There were
only the two volumes on the New Testament.

Wo. Dopp.

Newcastle.

Gainsborough the Artist (1" S, xii. 347.) —I be-
lieve Fulcher the bookseller, at Sudbury, is adver-
tising for materials fora life of Gainsborough. I
happen to possess a small pamphlet professing to
be A Sketch of the Life and Paintings of Thomas
Gainsborough, Esq., by Philip Thicknesse, 1788.
I do not know whether there is any value attached
to it, either for its rarity, or for the fidelity of
the facts it relates, but it appears to me to contain
many curious particulars respecting that eminent
artist and his family, and if Mr. Fulcher should
deem it of any use to him it is quite at his service.

Philip Thicknesse (or Governor Thicknesse I
think he was called) was a general in the army,
and was father to the George Lord Audley, having
married Lady Elizabeth Tuchet. He writes in
a very splenetic vein, but speaks generally in the
highest terms of Gainsborough. He assumes the
distinction of being his first patron, having, while
Governor of Landguard Fort, by accident dis-
covered his merit as an artist, and was thereby
induced to bring him forth from his obscurity.

Cromwell (2° 8. i. 162.) —It is many years
since I read the Life of Mr. Cleveland, natural
Son of Oliver Cromwell, written by himself, which,
from the extraordinary nature of the adventures
related in it, I have always considered as a fic-
titious narrative. I possess a copy of it in French,
printed at Utrecht in 1741, in 6 vols. 12mo. It
professes to be translated from the English, and
to be a new edition. It has a long preface, which
labours to reconcile the improbabilities of the
work with the truth of history. J. Mn.

“ Veni Creator Spiritus” (2°78. i. 148.) —I
fear the claim of Stephen Langton to the author-
ship of this glorious hymn cannot be admitted,
though so positively asserted by B. H. Cowrrr,
on a new authority. It is unhesitatingly attri-
buted to St. Ambrose by Gavantus, Merati, and
others. Some have supposed Rabanus Maurus to
be the author, because it is found among his
writings, and in none earlier; but he lived in the
middle of the ninth century, and of course the
fact of the Veni Creator being found in his works
is fatal to the claim of Stephen Langton of the
thirteenth century. el Cats Is

Becket Pedigree (1* S. x. 486.3; xii. 146.) —
The following descent of the archbishop, which I
extract from Westcote’s Pedigrees of Devonshire
Families, may interest your correspondents G. and
L.M.M. It begins with Garlois, Duke of Corn-
wall, and the fair Igerne, the mother of King
Arthur ; but as the whole of it would probably be
too much for your columns, I commence with
Edgar, Lord of Liskeard, who married Maud,
daughter of Allard Becket, and by her had Wil-
liam, Lord of Liskeard, who withstood the Con-
queror a long time; but in fine, seeing force

[2-4 §, No i0., Man. 8. 956.

would not prevail, he privately changed both his’

name and arms, and took those of his mother,
which were arg. three sea crows, sa. membred gu.
He had issue Edmund, the father of Gilbert
Becket, who married Maud, daughter of the Karl
of Chylye, and had issue (besides others) Thomas
Becket, made Archbishop and Lord Chancellor
by King Henry II. J. T—1.

Etymology (2"' §. i. 73. 122.) —E. C. H. says
that erysipelas is derived ‘ from épvOpbs and 7réAAa,
the root of the Latin pedlis.” But in this E. C. H.
confounds together épvdpdreAas and épuaimedas, the
former being a word of very doubtful authority,
and the latter of the very highest, having been
used by Hippocrates. E. C. H. moreover sup-
plies a new word to the Greek language, for which
I cannot discover any other authority than his
own. There is, it is true, the word réAAa in Athe-
nzeus, and reAAls in Nicander, but they signify not
a skin but a milk-pail, and do not at all support
E. C. H.’s etymology.

Henry Stephens had indeed, among the medi-

2nd §, No 10., Man. 8. °56.4

NOTES AND QUERIES.

201

cal terms which he selected from the Onomasticon
of Julius Pollux, which he gave at the end of his
Dictionarium Medicum (Paris), 1564, p. 583. in-
cluded épu@pdredas, but subsequently the learned
Jungerman, on the authority of the Palatine MS.,
rejected that word, and in its place gave épvot-
meaas, “ quod MS. clare hic habet,” says he; and
this emendation was approved and adopted by
Lederlin and Hemsterhuis, the successive editors
of the valuable edition of Pollux published at
Amsterdam in 1706.

The true etymology of erysipelas is probably
that given in the Etymologicum Magnum (quoted
by Scapula, in wéAas), rapa ro EPYESOAI 7d aiua ent
7) TIEAAS. x. 7.A. With this agrees what the
learned author of the Lexicon Medicum Etymolo-
gicum, Paris, 1693, gives under Erysipelas, which
he deduces rightly from épéw, traho, and 7éAas,
prope: “quod sit tumor a bile et sanguine fer-
vidiori se in vicinas partes diffundens.” ‘The er-
ratic character of this form of inflammation is
continually obvious. ARTERUS.

Dublin.

Etymology of “ Theodolite,” §c. (2°° S. i. 73.) —

1. Erysipelas.—Greek, épustreras ; from épubpds,
red, and zeAda, skin, The change from épv@p— into
épvo— is also observable in the word épuciéy, the
red blight, robigo, or mildew ; and in the Italian
rosso, from the same root.

2. Theodolite. — Greek, Séa, a prospect, and
dnAdw, to make visible. I remember the etymo-
logy of this word was set me as a poser on the
Great Western, at the time of the railway mania
in 1846, when the instrument was brought more
prominently before the public than at present.
{t is an ill-compounded word, and its proper form
would appear to be theadelote ; all of whom I after-

. wards made the inquiry, if they did not stick in

the former half of the word, were sure to be laid
fast in the d6dos of the latter. At length I hit ac-
cidentally on the above, which I think must be the

true derivation.

3. Caucus. — This Yankeeism has already been
discussed in “N. & Q.” (1* 8S. xi. 28.) See also
Trench On the Study of Words, p. 138.

KE. §. Tartor.

Heaven in the sense of Canopy (2" S. i. 133.)—
The question of B.S. Kennepy is a curious one,
and I myself have sought in vain for such another
instance as that which he gives. Some time since
I “made a note” upon the subject, in which I
collected a number of analogical expressions.

Heaven. ‘There can be no doubt that our word
ceiling is from the Latin calwm, through the
French ciel. The French has ‘ciel de lit,” and
“ciel d’autel,” in both of which cases it may be
well rendered canopy. The Italian has sopraccielo
for the “ciel de lit” of the French, and with these
agrees the “cielo de la cama” of the Spanish.

The last-named language has also “cielo del
coche” for the top of a coach, and, what is still
more singular, “cielo de la bocca” for the roof
of the mouth, Your correspondent refers to the
like use of the German himmel, and he might
have added ‘the Dutch and the Danish. In the
same way, in Greek we have ovpayds and ovpavickos,
both of which are used of the roof of the mouth,
for the covering of a tent, ceiling, &c. Still,
again, we have an analogous idiom in Latin, ce-
lum for ceiling, and calum capitis for the top of
the skull. If we go further abroad we shall find,
Rabb., M9p""nv, * the roof of a cottage,” literally
the heaven of a cottage. And, lastly, in the Syriac
we have “heaven of the palate,” for “roof of the
mouth,” and “ heaven of a house,” for its ‘‘ roof.”

So far I can go, others may go further ; but this
will suffice to show the extent to which a remark-
able idiom may travel. If Cowley’s use of the
word “ heaven” was an innovation, it was much
like that of children, who are prone to call the
expanse above us “the ceiling.” The poet has
not violated the etymology of the word=that
which is above us. B. H.C.

Ancient Origin of Phrases now in vulgar Use
(2° §, 1.44.) — To this list may be added, “to
keep a corner of the stomach.” In the Curculio of
Plautus, Act III. Sc. 1., the Parasite says, —

“Edepol, ne ego heic me intus explevi probe,
Et quidem reliqui in ventre celle uni loeum,
Ubi reliquiarum reliquias reconderem.”

I find the phrase in Swift’s Polite Conversation,
coupled with another, of which I ask an explan-
ation :

“Lady Smart. Poh! Sir John; you have seen nine

houses since you eat last: come, you haye kept a corner
of your stomach for a bit of venison-pasty.”

As if the saying were peculiarly appropriate to a
venison-pasty, we find it again so applied in Gold-
smith’s Haunch of Venison:
“. , . . . . He'll come round in a trice;
He’s keeping a corner for something that’s nice.
There’s a pasty.”
FE.
Banus called on Holidays (2° §. i. 78.) — As-
suming your remarks at p. 34., and those cited at
p. 142. from the Bishop of Exeter’s speech, to
have established the period after the Nicene
Creed as that at which banns of marriage may
lawfully be published, and at which the church
intended them so to be, the Query of K.M. at
p- 78. remains to be answered, “Is the novelist
accurate in representing them to be published on
a holiday?” ‘The words of the authentic Rubric
are “published in the church three several
Sundays or holy-days, immediately before the sen-
tences for the offertory.” It would thence ap-
pear, apart from any usage or custom, to be quite

202

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[22 S. Ne 10., Mar. 8. °56.

as competent to a clergyman to publish banns .on
any holiday as upon a Sunday. The limitation of
publications to Sundays may be regarded there-
fore as having placed a restriction on the facilities
for solemnising marriages. What, in the terms of
the authentic rubric, is there to restrain the so-
lemnisation of a marriage within eight days from
the first calling of the banns; say in the Christmas
week, the publication taking place on the Sunday
before, on the festival itself, and on the Sunday
after Christmas Day? Or, to go yet further,
within four days, supposing the banns to be called
on Easter Sunday, Monday, and Tuesday, and
the parties to be married on the Wednesday, or at
the close of the Tuesday's service? A clergyman
might not find it expedient to volunteer such a
course ; but were he peremptorily called upon to
take it, could he justify a refusal? On this point
I should be glad to hear the opinions of some of
‘your correspondents. In the meantime the ci-
tation from Fielding is important, as illustrating
the practice of the time (1742) of which he wrote,
which I do not doubt but he faithfully represents.
He was himself a lawyer of no mean attainments.
I should be obliged by a notice of any parishes
in which the original time of publication of banns
has been adhered to throughout, or of those in
which it has been resumed. eB: Nid:

Fielding is quite correct as to the publication
of banns of marriage on holidays. Such was the
law in England in his day ; and such it is in Ire-
land at the present day. E. H. D. D.

Superstition regarding Banns of Marriage. —A
Worcestershire woman was asked the other day,
why she did not attend church on the three Sun-
days on which her banns of marriage were pro-
claimed? She replied, that she should never
dream of doing so unlucky a thing; and, on
being questioned as to the kind of ill-luck that
would have been expected to have followed upon
her attendance at church, she said that all the
offspring of such a marriage would be born deaf
and dumb ; and, that she knew a young woman
who would persist in going to church to hear her
banns “asked out,” and whose six children were
tn consequence all deaf and dumb!

Curusert Bene.

Pope Pius and the Common Prayer Book (2° S.
i. 135.) — Your correspondents who have been
discussing this question may not have seen a little
book entitled :

“A Carrier to a King; or, Doctour Carrier (Chaplayne
to K. Tames of happy memory), his Motiues for renounc-
ing the Protestant Religion: and persuading to Re-
vnion with the Cath. Roman. Directed to his Sacred
Majesty. Permissu Superiorum. 1635.”

Towards the conclusion of his persuasions, the
pervert chaplain, in telling King James that re-

union is not so difficult a8 may be supposed, makes.
the following demi-official proposal of accommoda-
tion :

“T receaued,” says B. Carrier, “ assurance from some of
the greatest, that if your Majesty would. admit the an-
cient subordination of the church of Canterbury ynto that
mother church by whose authority all other churches in
England at the first were, and stil are subordinate vnto
Canterbury, and the free vse of that’ sacrament for which
especially all the churches in Christedom were first
founded; the Pope for his part would confirme the interest
of all those that have present possession in any ecclesi-~
astical liuing in England; and would also permit the
free vse of the Common Prayer-booke in English for
Morning and Evening Prayer, with very little or no alter-

ation.”
J. O.
Epitaph (A* §. xi. 190.) —
“ Ere sin could blight or sorrow fade,” &c., —

inquired after by R. W.D. is to be found in
Crayford churchyard, Kent. It is on a stone —

“In Memory of Fanny Sevenoaks, died Nov. 1, 1841,
aged ten months. Also Francis Sevenoaks, died March 6,
1843, aged seven months.”

As the occasion required, “ bud” was changed to
“buds,” and “it” to “ them.”

I enclose a very sweet epitaph from a large
tomb in the now closed churchyard of Old St.
Pancras. It is just one hundred years old, an
age seldom reached by churchyard epitaphs. The,
lady to whom this epitaph refers was a Miss Bas-

nett, who “died the 10th day of Feb., 1756, aged

twenty-three : ”
“ Go spotless honour and unsully’d truth,

Go smiling innocence, and blooming youth:
Go female sweetness, join’d with manly sense,
Go winning wit, that never gave offence ;
Go soft humanity, that blest the poor,
Go saint-eyed patience from aftliction’s door;
Go modesty that never wore a frown,
Go virtue and receive thy heavenly crown.

Not from a stranger came this heartfelt verse,

The friend inscrib’d thy tomb, whose tear bedew’d thy
hearse.”

Epwin Rorre.

Grammar Schools (2"4 S. i. 145.) — The conclu-
sion of the prayer used at Tiverton school is
“ beatam resurrectionem atque xterne felicitatis
premia consequamur, per Jesum Christum Do-
minum Nostrum.” The song of ‘“‘Dulee Domum ”
was introduced by a former head master, Dr.
Richards, from Winchester College, where he had
himself been educated. Y.B.N. J. forgets to
mention a prescriptive usage attendant upon the
floods, viz. to break open the brewery and use the
tubs as punts. Ho (.)

Bristol Tolsey (2"4 S. i. 133.) —The Tolsey, or,
as more usually written, Tolzey, in Bristol, stood
at the top of Broad Street, opposite the west door
of Christ Church. There is probably no print of
it in existence. It was apparently no more than

ee

ged §, No 10, Man. 8. ’56.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

203

a covered piazza, in which stood those four curi-
ous bronze tables, or nails, which are now in front
of the Exchange. In the Itinerary of the old
Bristolian, William Wyrcestre, the Tolzey is
called the Tholsylle. If T. E. R. is acquainted
with Bristol, he will remember the Tolzey Bank,
which stood opposite the Council House, and had
on its notes an engraving of Bristol High Cross,
which was placed at the meeting of the four
streets, Wine, Corn, High, and Broad Streets.

F. C. H. (Bristoliensis.)

Derwentwater Family (2° S. i. 153.) — The
only child of the Lord Derwentwater, executed
for rebellion in 1715, married Lord Petre ; from
her the present lord is lineally descended, and is
his heir and representative, and possesses the
clothes in which he was executed. The estates
were given to Greenwich Hospital. Beak.

The Great Case of Tithes (24 S. i. 13.) —
Justice Pearson was a great opponent, not to say
persecutor, of the Quakers, who began to make a
noise in England about the middle of the seven-
teenth century.

Nicolson & Burn, in their History of Cumber-
land and Westmorland (vol.i. p. 536.), give an
amusing examination of the celebrated James
Nayler before the bench of magistrates, assembled
in petty sessions at Appleby, a.p. 1652 ; in which
Justice Pearson figures as a strenuous advocate
for the payment of tithes: ‘“‘and yet,” say the
historians above-mentioned “ (to shew how catch-
ing is enthusiasm), this same Justice Pearson
afterwards-turned Quaker, and writ a book against
tithes.” Joun oO’ THE Forp.

Malta.

Instinct (2°! §, i. 84. 137.) — Your correspond-
ent Hermes says, “ he must bea very learned, or
yery bold man, who would venture to give a de-
finition of instinct.” Paley, who, without adding
the adjective very, was a bold and learned man,
in his chapter on instinct, defines that faculty to
be a “propensity prior to experience, and indepen-
dent of instruction ;” which, probably, after all that
has been written on the subject, is as happy and
condensed a definition of it as has ever been given.
That animals, as well as men, have reasoning
as well as instinctive powers can scarcely be
doubted. For example, a monkey in the Zoolo-
gical Gardens will loop a straw to draw a nut
within his reach, if placed beyond the stretch of
his arm. ‘This cannot be called instinct, but an
obvious reasoning faculty. So also the anecdote
‘told by Darwin, in his Zoonomia, who witnessed a
wasp, pursuing its flight with a fly in its grasp,
suddenly alight on the gravel walk in the garden;
and, after sawing off the fly’s wings, immediately
continue its journey. This again was an equally
obyious instance of a reasoning power.

The infant instinctively turns its mouth to the
mother’s breast ; and the man instinctively raises
his arm, if threatened with a blow. Man, in his
presumption, wishes to monopolise all the reason-
ing powers; and I have been in company with
otherwise intelligent men, who have considered it
almost profane to imagine the Creator has given
reasoning powers to any other animals but them-

selves. R. W.

Sussex Place, Regent’s Park.

“ Clint” (1% S. xii. 406. ; 274 S. 1. 139.)—There
is in this parish, Cossey, near Norwich, a Clints
Gate, at the end of a Clints Lane; and I pre-
sume that the hill, or long sloping ground at
the end of which it stands, was formerly called
the Clint Hill, like those at Diss. Like them, it
is a sandy eminence, sloping down to the marshy
ground and the river Wensum. The German
word Klinse, like Mr. Hauriwetv’s Clint, signi-
fies a gap or crevice. F, C. H.

Execution of Putrick Redmond (2° 8, i. 53.) —
In the account given by a correspondent of “N.
& Q.” of the resuscitation of this criminal, after
being hung for some time, the fact is noticed that
he “went to the playhouse-door the night of his
execution, to return Mr. Glover thanks, and put
the whole audience in terror and consternation.”
It is said, moreover, that Pat never forgot the
player's kindness ; and for many a year continued
to pester him for relief, on the ground that—
“ Sure, his honour had brought him to life again,
and had therefore the best right to support him.”

G.

“A pear year,” &¢c. (1* S. xii. 260.; 2°79 S. i. 84.)
— These proverbs have long been recorded in
my note-book. The second, doubtlessly, refers
to the prevalence of autumnal cholera in years
when plums are plentiful. Such proverbs are of
much antiquity, as shown by the following in-
stances from Halliwell (Archaic, §c., Dict., v. v.
QuerTeE and QvEeR QUALLE) :

1, “ That sere shalbe litulle qwete,

And plenté shalbe of appuls grete.”
MS. Cantab, Ff. v. 48. f. 75.

2. “ That xere whete shalbe over alle;
Ther shalle mony childur over qualle.”
MS. Cantab, Ff. v. 48. f. 77.

T cannot help thinking that this Cambridge MS.
must contain something more to the same effect.
Perhaps some correspondent there would examine
Ff, vy. 48., and report its contents to “ N. & Q.”

E.G. R.

William Clapperton (2S. i, 113.)— William
Clapperton was many years in the old respectable
bank of Sir William Forbes & Co., and afterwards

a teacher of the French and Italian languages,
Edinburgh. He died about 1845. J.8

204

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2"48. No 10., Mar, 8, ’56.

. Andrea Ferrara (24 §. i. 140.) —In my col-
lection are two broad-swords with this name on
the blades. Mr. E. 8. Tayror will see, from the
description, that one of them much resembles his
own. A single-edged blade, two grooves, on one

Sean NELLY
side ANDREA, on the other rerara. It has the re-

tT “on Rs

gular Scotch basket hilt, with the grip covered
with fish-skin, and appears to be of the same age
as Mr. Taytor’s specimen. The other example
is earlier ; I should say of the time of Charles IT.
It has a basket hilt of the Spanish fashion, em-
bossed ; and the blade, though haying actually
but one edge, has a very thin back. It is broad,
and, like the first, very flexible. On each side is
the word “ Ferara,” with a mound or orb, double
crossed, and inlaid with copper,

xX FERARA X M

I have sometimes seen the word spelt “ Farrara,”
with a sun for the forge-mark. The blades are
not always broad; the mark is found on rapiers,
and I have seen it on a flamboyant’sword. Their
value is certainly quite nominal; and good as they
are, I feel confident that few, if any, of them could
support anything like the violence of Wilkinson's
proof, which breaks so many even of his best
blades. W. J. Bernwarp Smita.
Temple.

It seems to be agreed that no sword-manufac-
turer of this name has been discovered. May not
“Ferrara” be merely an abbreviation of ferra
rara, choice blades ? F,

The Hour Glass in the Pulpit (1* 8. xii. 19.)
— In a reprint (1807) of —
“The Tales and Jests of Mr. Hugh Peters, published by
one that hath formerly been conversant with the author
in his lifetime. To which is prefixed a short account of
his Life,”
there is also prefixed a portrait of the worthy
jester preacher, the coarseness of which is only
exceeded by the coarseness of its subject. “ Blas-
phemy,” “ Rebellion,” and “ Heresie, “gare proceed-
ing from his mouth; and he is, with theftemarkable
longwindedness of those times, turning an hour-
glass which he holds in his hand, exclaiming, “ I
know you are good fellows, stay and take another
glass.” It is, however, not unlikely that this
portrait is, after all, a “new antiquity,” and dates
with the reprint. dE op a

Female Overseer (1% S. x. 45.) —It was by no
means unusual for females to serve the office of
overseer in small rural parishes. About twenty
or thirty years since a female served the office in
the parish of Lambourne, in Essex; and in the
churchwarden’s books of that parish there is an
entry of Mrs. Elizabeth Scott having acted in
that capacity for the year 1730. Some five years

ago a female parishioner was proposed for nomina-
tion, but a neighbouring farmer was substituted
at the vestry meeting. AxexanpeR ANDREWS,

HMiscellanedus,

BOOKS AND ODD VOLUMES
WANTED TO PURCHASE.

Diary or A Dorirvun Son. By H.E.O. 12mo.
London, 1849,

Scorr's Lire or Naporzon. Vol. I, 9-Vol. Edition. Edinb., 1827.

Smotierr’s Worss. By Anderson. Vols. Il. & IV. Edinb., 1800,

Daypen’s Works. By Scott.

Vols. IX. & XI. London, 1808.
Grore’s Grerce. Vol. V.

Borncercn Review. Vols. LIM. & LIX.
Sportine Review. Vols. VII. & XY.

*%* Letters, stating particulars and lowest price, carriage free, to be
sent to Messrs. Bert & Datpy, Publishers of ‘NOTES AND
QUERIES,” 186. Fleet Street.

Particulars of Price, &c. of the following Books to be sent direct to
the gentlemen by whom they are required, and whose names and ad-
dresses are given for that purpose:

Privately printed.

Jounson’s Dictionary. The First Edition. 1755.

Wanted by Joseph Guyton, 10. Bridson Street, Falkner Square,
Liverpool,

Crerican Pavers. Edited by Rev. W. H. Pinnock.
any, or all, of the following Numbers.

Wanted by Rev. Canon Kersley, The Deanery, Middleham.

1852. No.3., and

A Prra ror Ministers in Sequestration, In Answer To Mr. Mos-
som’s Apotocy. 4to. London, 1660.

The following Works by Bishop Mossom :—

Tas Krxc on ais Tarone. Printed at York, by special command. 1643.

Zion's Prosrecr. 4to. Lond., 1651. Reprinted in 1717.

Tae Paracuer’s Tripartite. Fol. Lond., 1657. Reprinted fol.
Lond., 1685.

Varve corcrogoennt FormMuLa IN USUM CONDESCIPULORUM IN PaLmsTRA
Lisraria. Lond., 1659.

Encianp: GRatuLation ror THE Kino AND HIS SUBJECTS’ HAPPY UNIONe
Lond., 1660. 4to.

An ApoLooy ON BEHALF or THE SequestereD Creroy. 4to. Lond.,
1660.

A Puant or Parapise. dto. Lond., 1660.

A Trangsoivine Sermon. 4to. Lond., 1660.

A Narrative or rae Lire or Georce (Wyxipz) Bisnor or Derry.
4to. Lond., 1665. :

Fuwnerat Sermon on Bisnop or Derry. 8vo. Lond., 1666.

‘A Sreecn petiyerep sy Dr. Mossom, Dean or Curist’s Caorcn, Dus-
LIN, AND Protocuror or tHE Lower House or Convocation, BEFORE
tHe Lorp LisureNnant, Juty 29, 1662.

Wanted by Iossom Meehkins, 3. Harcourt Buildings, Temple.

Ratices ta Correspondents.

Owing to the number of Minor Revues waiting for insertion, we are
compelled to omit our usual Noves on Books, &e. E

Among other interesting articles which we shall shortly publish, we
may mention an inedited Apologue by Franklin ; an inedited Letter by
Southey ; a curious dissertation on the Fleur de Lys, &c.

Arrtervs is thanked for his second very considerate letter.

Henry Kensincton. The account of Bolingbroke Castle from the
Harl. MS., 6829, is printed in Saunders’s History of the County of Lin-
coln, vol. ii. p. 104. edit. 1834. The last remaining fragment af this once
formidable structure fell to the ground in May, 1815.

“*Norres AND wiranee is published at noon on Friday, so that the
Country Booksellers may receive Copies in that night’s parcels, and
deliver them to their Subscribers on the Saturday.

“ Norrs anp Querirs"’ ts also issued in Monthly Parts, for the con-
venience of those who may cither have a difficulty in procuring the un-
stamped weekly Numbers, or peer PEE it mentily. While parties
resident in the country or abroad, who may be des rows of receiving the
weekly Numbers, may have stamped copies forwarded irect from the
Publisher. The subscription for the_stamped edition of “Norrs ann
Queries” (including a very copious Index) is eleven shillings and four~
pence for six months, which may be paid by Post-Office Order, drawn in
Javour of the Publisher, Ma. Gzonce Bext, No, 186, Fleet Street.

gad §, No 11, Mar. 15. ’56.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

205

LONDON, SATURDAY, MARCH 15, 1856,

A NATIONAL GALLERY OF PORTRAITS.

At length there is a prospect of England having 4
National Gallery of Portraits, The pledge which Lord
Mahon gave the House of Commons, that he would bring
that question before, Parliament, he has, as Earl Stanhope;
most fully and most successfully redeemed. On Tuesday
the 4th, in a speech which was received with marked
attention, Lord Stanhope moved an address to Her Ma~
jesty, praying Her Majesty to take into consideration the
expediency of forming by degrees a gallery of original
portraits of persons distinguished in British history by
eminence in arts, science, literature; or arms. He thought
the opportunity furnished by the establishment of a new
National Gallery should be taken to connect with it, as
part of the building, a gallery of portraits of eminent
men. No country was richer in portraits than England,
but at present they were scattered in many different
places, and were difficult of access. A very moderate
sum would be suflicient to commence such a gallery in a
temporary building, or apartments appropriated to it. A
series of national portraits thus brought together would
be a source of constant popular interest, would give an
improving impulse to art, and be an incentive to exertion
in those who were toiling in those pursuits by which
gredtness is acquired.

The motion, which was supported by the Marquis of
Lansdowne, Lord Ellenborough, Lord Carnarvon, and the’
Duke of Argyll, was carried unanimously; aiid on the
Friday following Lord Breadalbanhe communicated to the
House Her Majesty’s answer, announcing “that Her Ma-
jesty would give directions for ascertaining how the
object which the House had in view could be best at-
tained.” ,

We should have been glad to preserve in our columns the
speeches delivered upon the present interesting occasion ;
bit we have not space for them. We think it right, how-
ever, that a subject of such importarice should be kept
before our readers, for we are sure that the more it is con-
sidered, the greater favour will the project find in the eyes
of the public.

And we have besides one especial object in view. Lord
Stanhope has most wisely proposed no grand scheme,
which, by its vastness, might dazzle the imaginative,
but would be sure, from its attendant costliness, to frighten
the more practical members of the Legislature; and, in-
stead of suggesting tlie building of a New Gallery to
reedive the portraits, and an anhual outlay of maiiy thou-
sands for their purchase, he declared, and we believe the
result will justify his foresight, “that if only a temporary”
apartment were erected; and only a grant of 10002. made
on the estimates of this year; the whole thing would be
done.”

We desire, therefore, to point out to Lord Stanhope, and
the committee to whom the management of the gallery
is to be entrusted, that nowhere in the Metropolis could
80 fitting, so coriveilient, so inexpensive a spot be found

for the proposed gallery as Westminster Haty. Abound-
ing, in that essential for a picture gallery, surface space,
dry, well-lighted, thoroughly ventilated, always under
the charge of the police, — the approach to the Courts of
Law, and to both Chambers of the Legislature; — that
magnificent chamber, at once a monument of the archi-
tectural skill of our ancestors, and a symbol of the strength
and solidity of our Constitution, would receive the only
improvement of which it is susceptible by being converted
into a NATIONAL GALLERY OF PoRTRAITs.

ates.
SUFFOLK NOTES.

From the second volume of Proceedings of the
Suffolk Institute of Archeology and Natural His-
tory, 8vo., Bury St. Edmunds, 1855, I have
gathered a little handful of notes illustrative of
matters discussed in “N. & Q.” I commend the
whole volume to the notice of your readers ; it is
very interesting, and is carefully compiled. Such
of your readers as may not meet with it, will be
glad of some of these extracts.

Books in Churches. —

On the north side of the chancel is a wooden lectern,
on which lie Erasmus’s Paraphrase and the Book of
Homilies. When Sir John Cullum wrote his History,
Bishop Juel’s Works was with them.” — Vol. ii. p. 5., art.
HAwstEeD CHURCH.

Local Tradition: Epitaph by Dr. Donne. —

“ Against the south wall of the chancel, by the altar,
is the effigy in alabaster of Elizabeth, the beautiful and
only daughter of the last Sir Robert and Lady Anne
Drury, who died in 1610, at the early age of fifteen. She
is represented all in white, leaning on her elbow; an at=
titude which is believed to have originated the tradition
of her death being caused by grief, occasioned by her
father giving her a box on the ear. The epitaph, ‘finely
written in gold upon iett,’ is ascribed to the pen of Dr.
Donne; who has also celebrated her memory in an elegy,
in which these remarkable lines occur:

Sha 5 J Her pure and eloquent blood,

Spoke in her cheeks, and so distinctly wrought,
That one might almost say her body thought.’ ”
Ibid., Vol. ii- p. 7., art. HAwstep CHURCH.

Curious Use of Glass. —

“ Hawsted House, or Place, was altered in the time of
Charles II., when it was plastered over, and thickly
spangled with fragments of glass, ‘which,’ according to
Sir John Culluth, ‘made a brilliant appeardnee when the
sun shone, and even by moonlight.’ ”—Zbid., vol. ii. p. 23.5
art. HAwsTED PLACE.

Dole Table. —Are these tables at all common
in any parts of England? In the porch, which is
nearly at the western end of the south aisle, of
Eye Church:

“ Under the west window is a dole table of red brick,
with a store slab on the top, and a stone panel on the
front of it. A panel of stone, let into the wall above it,

206

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[204 §, No 11, Man. 15. 56,

but beneath the window, is thus inscribed in capital
letters : —

«“¢ Seale not to soone lest thou repent to late,
Yet helpe thy frend, but hinder not thy state.
Tf ought thou lende or borrow, truly pay;
Ne give, ne take advantage, though thou may.
Let conscience be thy guide, so helpe thy frend,
With loving menehian’ concord make thy end.
601,

“ The front panel has on it a crest, a griffin’s head
erased, on a wreath, and beneath it is—

“6 WENRICVS CVTLER STABILEM
DEDIT HANCCE TRAPEZAM,
STAT, TVMVLVS CVIVS
PATRIS IN CANCELIE SACRA.

1601.’ ”

[Note on the word dole table.] “ Dole tables were fre-
quently appointed places at which debts were paid, as
appears by old wills; and also for the payment of tithes
and church dues to the incumbent, which accounts for
their being erected in the porches of churches.” — Lbid.,
vol. ii. p. 129.

Inscriptions on Bells, Eye Church. —

1, & 2. “Miles Gray made me. 1640.”

3. “ Rogo . Magdalena . Maria.

Dona . Repende . Dia.”

4, “Ex dono Gulielmi Brampton, Generosi, Anno
Domini 1721.”

5. “ Oppidi Preefecto.
numeral, between 2 fleur de lys, 1721.
[sic. ]

J. Stephens made us, 3, the
Thomas Rust.”

6. ‘Pack and Chapman of London, fecerunt. Simon
Cook, Churchwarden, 1779.”
7. “O God, continue thy mercies to the King. Dan!

Sewel, Sam! Gowing, Ch.wardens. Osborne, Fecit, 1789.”
8. “ Let us rejoice, our King’s restor’d. Sam! Gowing,
Dan! Sewel, Ch.wardens. Osborne, Fecit, 1789,”

Having two bells cast at the same time, the

loyal churchwardens were able to give each other
precedence in turn.

Cutting Teeth in Old Age. —

“ Dying in 1669, she [the widow of Sir John Croftes ]
bequeathed it [the Hall] to the Hon. Edward Progers, of
London. ‘The gay Progers,’ who, according to Le Neve,
died on ‘the 31st of December, or 1st of January, 1713,
aged ninety-six, of the anguish of cutting teeth ; he having
cut four new teeth, and had several ready to cut, which
so inflamed his gums, that he died thereof.’ ”’—Jbid., vol.
ii, p. 149., art. West Stow Hatt.

W. Srarrow SIMpson.

THE OLDEST DUTCH NEWSPAPER.

The oldest of the Dutch journals has just com-
pleted its 200th anniversary, and the publisher
has issued to his subscribers copies of the first
number of that journal as it appeared on Jan. 8,
1656. The earlier copies of this paper were care-
fully consulted by Mr. Macaulay, in preparing
his History. The Haarlem Courant of this time
was then ealled De Weeckelycke Courante van
Europa. The first number contains two pages
small folio of news. It declares its mission to be

to supply the public with a digest of the most
important news, conveyed to the publisher by
private or by special communications. The fol-
lowing paragraph bears date, London, Dec. 31,

| 1655 : —

“On the fifteenth of this month was taken prisoner
Colonel Day, who, last Monday fortnight, ascended the pul-
pit in the church of Alhallows, and preached very severely
against the present government. Coming into the pulpit,
he, in place of taking a text from Scripture, pulled from
his pocket a paper which he read, saying that he had
received it from Wales; and then gave an explanation
thereof, tending to make the present government con-
temptible (/eelyck), calling it a company of thieves and
robbers. After this, came in the pulpit a Mr. John Simp-
son, who, it is true, took a text from Scripture; but alto-
gether lost sight of it in his sermon, and preached against
the government, as the preceding. Him they haye also
tried to arrest, but he remains in a hiding place.”

C. H. Gunn.

The first Russian Newspaper. — From the
Stockholm Aftonblad of Noy. 15, 1855:

“The first Russian newspaper was published in 1703.
Peter the Great not only took part personally in its edi-
torial composition, but in correcting proofs, as appears
from sheets still in existence, in which are marks and
alterations in his own hand. There are two complete
copies of the first year’s edition of this newspaper in the
imperial library of St. Petersburgh. They are the only
two which have been preserved; and on occasion of the
centennial celebration of the University of Moscow on the
24th of January last, the director of the library, Baron
Modest von Korff, produced a faithful reprint of the
journal thus edited and corrected. It forms an octavo
volume, and contains also a history of Russian newspaper .

literature.”
WW,
Malta.

Official Gazette of Sweden. — One of the oldest
newspapers in northern Europe is the official ga-
zette of Sweden, the Postoch Inrikes Tidning. It
was founded in 1644, during the reign of Queen
Christina, the daughter of Gustavus Adolphus
the Great; and the present year is, without in-
terruption, its two hundred and eleventh anni-
versary. (Washington Intelligencer.) Wo We

Malta.

ILLUSTRATIONS OF MACAULAY.

Death of Charles IT. (27 8. i. 49. 110.) —The
question raised by E. W., as to who was intended

by the initials P.M. a. C. F., as the. party who

apprised the Duke of York of the serious illness
of the king, has been variously answered. It has
been suggested the two last letters show that he
was a Carmelite friar, while F. C. H. asserts that
the entire stand for Pere Mansuate, a Capuchin
friar, who was confessor to the duke, Might I

| suggest, that it was Patrick Maginn, who was

2nd §, No 11., Mar, 15. °56.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

207

chaplain and almoner to Catharine of Braganza.
In Miss Strickland’s Life of that queen, she writes
that Catharine was accompanied to England by
“Don Patricio, an Irish priest;” but in Peter
Walsh’s History of the Remonstrance (pp. 311. 512.
64. 743.), we find various notices of him, and that
he held frequent intercourse with the Duke of
Ormonde, while Lord-Lieutenant of Ireland ; also,
that his brother, Ronan Maginn, was a D.D., vicar
general, and dean of Dromore, in Ireland. He
was a native of the southern part of the county of
Down, where the family is still numerous; and,
I have heard, was a long time in Lisbon, in Por-
tugal, a friar, but of what Order I do not recol-
lect. I have seen copies of several of his letters,
dated from Whitehall, during the reign of Charles,
which shows, that being in the queen’s household,
he had the best opportunity of knowing the dan-
gerous state of the king’s health; and being the
queen’s chaplain, it was natural for him to inform
the duke. I have not heard of Pere Mansuete
before, but I think the probabilities are in favour
of Maginn. JagWir it.

In the absence of positive information as to the
meaning of the letters “P. M. aC. F.,” which
have so puzzled Mr. Macaulay and your corre-
spondent E. W., allow me to suggest that they
may be intended for “ In the afternoon a confi-
dential friend.”

In the Phenix (vol. i. p. 566.), the first two
letters are in Italic capitals; the next letter is a
small Roman “a,” and the last two are in Roman
capitals as above.

I do not think the letters P. M. are intended
for the “Duchess of Portsmouth,” because the
writer is speaking of a man; and also because he
does not in any other part of the paper use two
capital letters for one surname; but one letter
only, as F. for Lord Feversham, and H. for Hud-
dlestone. The confidential friend, who went to
the Duke of York to acquaint him with the kiny’s
serious illness, was probably Barillon the French
ambassador, at the request of the Duchess of
Portsmouth.

In conclusion, I beg to inform E. W. that a
second volume of the Phenix was published in
1708, London, 8vo. Weel aVW.s! 2.

Somerset House.

England's Obligations to Captain Bedloes. —
The following broadside is worth a place in your
“Tllustrations of Macaulay,” because it reflects
what was once the popular opinion concerning
the notorious William Bedloe ; and because it is
a fair specimen of that literature, so industriously
circulated, which, far more than any testimony of

erjured witnesses, was the cause of that madness
own in history as the “ Popish Plot.”
KrF Dek.

«“ England’s Obligations to Captain William Bedlowe, the
grand Discoverer of this most Horrid PLOT.

“The World is all on Fire in Jesus Name,
By quick nos’d Jesuits, who hunt for Game,
Whose hidden subtile Souls in Malace burn,
To ruin mighty Nations, and to turn
Their Cities into Ashes, cut the Strings
Of all Societies, to murder Kings
And Kingdoms at one blow. O Wicked Seed!
Such Monsters Affrick never yet did breed ;
The Tyger on the Tyger will not. prey,
But these Religious ones have found the way
To feed on their own kind with a new Trick
To rid the World of every Heretick:
(For so these Mountebanks do still all those
Who hunting counter to their chace Oppose
Their tall Ambition) they slaughter all
Who to these mighty Monarchs will not fall.
But now, Braye BepLower ! how had I forgot
Thy Name? a grand Discoverer of their PLor:
An Instrument in Great JEHovA’s Hand,
To save the King and his Besieged Land:
Had not this Providence dropt on our Shore,
Magna Britania now, had been no more;
Our Throats had all been cut, we clearly see, .
If Gold or Silver could have tempted thee:
Full Sixty Thousand Guinneys proffer’d were,
If thou woulds fly from hence, and not appear
To vindicate a CAusE so Nobly Good,
And save three Kingdoms from a Sea of Blood:
A ship to boot, was proffer’d to thy hand,

- Yo carry thee to the securest Land.
Brave Godfrey’s pale Ghost yet doth ery aloud,
King Cuar.es design’d for Slaughter in the Croud:
Our Noblest Cities into Ashes burn’d,
Three Wealthy Nations topsy-turvy turn’d:
The Inhabitants all marching out of doors
Planted by People worse than Turks or Moors:
England no longer England, now but ah!
Stil’d by a new Name, Terra Incognita.
As once the Britains, which we Welsh-men call,
Were by the Saxons turned out of all;
A Lamentable Story, which may grieve us,
When there’s no Wales nor Cornwal to relieve us.
We had been th’ Hunters prey, the World laughter,
Had not brave BEDLOWE sav’d us from th’ slaughter.
Five years thou wert their Slave to set us free,
To sound the Depth of all their Policy
They Mine and thou didst Counter-Mine as fast
To blow them and their Plots up at one Blast.
Like a Physician, that is always sure,
Thou didst not use thy Remedies for Cure
Till the Disease grew ripe, then from thy skonce,
They and their Fire-works were blown up at once:
A Pill so bitter to the Vulgar sight,

_ The Plotters and their Plots were brought to Light,
Fore’d and compell’d by thy ingenious Art
To Vomit up the Poyson of their Heart.
And had not Providence thus stopp’d the Flood,
ENGLAND had swum in her own Scarlet Blood.
Accursed Cain why dost thou wear black,
Thy Brother Abels Garment on thy back ?
We find thee, when that we have measur’d right,
To be a Judas not a Jesuite.
The Name without the Nature is a Gull,
Be like our Jesus he was Merciful:
His Love appears how much he did esteem us,
He kill’d none, was killed to Redeem us:
Being impt with Cherubim and Angels wing,
Would he haye killed a Godfrey or a King.

208

NOTES AND QUERIES.

(24S. No 11., Mar. 15, ’66.

But there be some would have it now forgot
There was a Godfrey killed; nor any Plot;

So impudent {in Lies, with perjur’d Breath,

They do deny the Plot and Godfreys Death.

As those of Old, which we may still remember,
Wou’d Cancel clean the fifth day of November.
Into the Calendar, let us advance,

The Murther of brave Henry King of France,
Let France and Savoy curse the Jesuits train,
Three hundred thousand were in Ireland slain.
All Bonds of sacred Friendship you’l unty,

Oath of Allegiance and Supremacy. ’

You take, untake, neither God nor Man you fear,
What you have Sworn, the next hour you’! Unswear.
Unto the Test, with double mind you stand,

You have a Pardon ready to your hand.

These are the Men, braye BepLowE! who unjust
Wou'd trample down thy Honour in the Dust;
That by their Hocus-Pocus Tricks, in fine,

Thy Testimony they may undermine.

When did the Apostles teach; pray Read their Story,
That killing Kings was the next way to Glory.
David, the next Successor was appointed,

Durst not lay hands on Saul, the tarts Anointed
But you, what in the World was never known
Have framed a New Gospel of your own.

And being mounted on Ambitions Wings

Would fly aloft to Heaven by killing Kings,

And had not Bedlow’s hand come to deliver

Our Noble Prince had fall’n asleep for ever.

* An Anacrostich.

W hat Blessed hand directed thee to pry
I nto the Jesuites subtile Policy ? ‘

et Wisdom that did set thee in the Path,

imit our Foes, and bind their Boundless Wrath.
wish that their Repentance truly may,

nswer the Mischief of this fatal day.

M ay they that unadyisedly did climb,

B e truly sorrowful for their foul crime

E rect their humble minds to Heavenly things,

D ash all their future hopes of killing Kings:

L end them a melting Heart fill’d ful of Terror,

O pen their eyes that they may see their Error
W isdom that tames the raging of the Seas,

E nd all our Difference in Love and Peace.

“London; Printed by Th. Dawks, His Majesties British

Printer, at the Blew Anchor, at the West end of St.
Pawls, 1679.”

Pee

Bayonets (2°4 §, i, 32. 128.) —In the annexed
warrant is to be found, I think, the first mention
of bayonets in the English service. Ihave not
Grose’s work to refer to, but I do not think it is
mentioned by him. I have copied it from a MS.
in my possession, but whence the MS. was ob-
tained I know not. I have no doubt it was
copied from some authentie source.

“ Cuaruzs IL, R.
* April 2, 1672.

“ Our will and pleasure is that a regiment of Dragoons,
which we have established and ordered to be raised in
12 troops of fourscore in each, besides officers, who are to
be under the command of our most entirely beloyed
cousin, Prince Rupert, shall be armed out of our stores
remaining within our Office of Ordnance as followeth;
that is to say, three corporals, two sergeants, the gentlemen
of arms, and twelve soldiers of each of the said twelve

troops, are to haye and carry each of them one holbard
[sie in MS.], and one case of pistols with holsters; and
the rest of the soldiers of the several troops are to haye
and to carry each of them one matchlocke musket, with
a collar of bandileers [?], and also to have and earry a
bayonet or great knife; that each lieutenant have and
carry one partizan, and that two drums be delivered out
for each troop of the said regiment, &e, &c,
“By His Majesty’s command,
* (Signed) ARLINGTON,
“To Sir Thos. Chicheley,
Master-General of the Ordnance.”

R. R, A.

MAHOMET AND HIS SUCCESSORS.

I have no doubt the following, extracted from a
MS, in the British Museum (a MS. by a Christian
writer, and belonging to the eighth century), will
be interesting to some of your readers ;

“ Memorial of the Life of Mahomet -* of God.

* After he entered his city, and from what (time) he
entered three months.

“ From his first year, and how long the life of every
thing that arose after him over the Mahagaroje.t After
they constituted him king, and how long there was fac-
tion among them, Three months from the time Mahomed
came,

“ And Mahomed lived ten years,

* And Abu-beer, son of Abu-cohapha, two years and
six months.

** And Omar, son of Kitab, ten years and three months.

* And Othman, son of Aphan, twelve years.

“ And a sedition after Othman, fiye years and four
months.

“ And Moawiyah, son of Abusyaphan, nineteen years
and two months. j

* And Yezid, son of Moawiyah, three years and eight
months. }

“ And a sedition after Yezid, nine months,

* And Mirwan, son of Hakem, nine months.

“ And Abdulmelek, son of Mirwan, twenty-one years
and one month,

* Walid, son of Abdulmelek, nine years and one month.

“ And Suleiman, son of Abdulmelek, two years and
nine months,

“And Omar, son of Abdulaziz, two years and five
months,

“ And Yezid, son of Abdulmelek, four years and one
month and two days.

* We reckon all these years to be 104, and 5} months,
and two days.”

The same volume contains some notices of the
early conquests of the Saracens, which are inter-
esting as coming from a Christian, and a contem-
porary. The extract above given, may probably
be relied on as authentic, both with respect to the
order of the Caliphs, and the length of their rule.
It would seem to have been written at the close
of the supremacy of Yezid IL, or about 4,n. 724,

B. H. Cowrer.

* A word erased, most likely “ prophet,” — ‘,
+ Probably from an Arabic root, signifying “ to flee

— whence Hegira. This word would then mean fugitives,
{ The sum is 104 years, four months, and two days.

ged §, No 11, Mar. 15. °56.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

209

flinar Potes.

The Tabula mentioned by Jocelin de Brakelonda.
—In that charming record of ancient manners
(for which we have so much reason to thank the
Camden Society), the Chronicles of Jocelin de
Brakelonda, there is a passage on which I should

‘like to ask your readers’ opinions ; and which I
imagine to be illustrated by a custom once familiar
to myself.

It appears that in the year 1198, a fire broke
out at the shrine of St. Edmund, which was dis-
covered by the master of the vestry :

“ adem enim hora [the chronicler tells us] cecidit ho-
rologium ante horas matutinas, surgensque magister ves-
tiarii, hoc percipiens et intuens, cucurrit quantocius et,
percussa tabu/é tanquam pro mortuo, sublimi voce clama-
vit dicens feretrum esse combustum,”

That the horologium was of the nature of a
elepsydra is sufficiently shown by the fact, that
the monks ran to it for water to extinguish the
flames ; but my query relates to the word tabula.
Mr. Tomlins, in his translation, which, however
valuable and characteristic, requires, I think I
may venture to say, no little revision, renders the
sentence in which: the word occurs, “having
struck the bells as if tolling for a dead person.”

The tabula, however, I presume to be such as
Adelung describes under the head of —

“ Tabula lignea, cujus percussione excitabantur mo-
nachi, malleolo scilicet tabulam trudente: vel ad sacram
synaxim evovabantur.”

This mode of summons still exists, or did exist
a few years since, at New College, Oxford; where
the time of assembling for college meetings was
announced, not indeed upon any separate tabula,
but by loud rappings with some wooden instru-
ment, inflicted by the porter at the foot of our
respective staircases. C. W. Bincuam,

The First Purchase. — The following seems to
me to be one of those things that, “ when found,”
are worthy to be “ made a note of” :

“She was so well pleased with her country privacy,
that she resolved by the grace of Gop to take livery and
seisin of her new purchase by laying her bones there, as
the first purchase we read of in the world was the bury-
ing-place of Sarah, the mother of the faithful.”— From
the Life of N. Ferrar, by Dr. Jebb, edited by J. E. B.
Mayor, M.A., Cambridge, 1855.

Curnperr Bape.
The New Order of Valour, —

“Tf one or two orders of knighthood are instituted for
conferring additional dignity upon the possessors of
animal courage (we use not the term reproachfully), let
there at least be others, equally set apart for those who
have achieved the most glorious of all victories, the
victory of knowledge over prejudice; whose conquests
have at length seated science and civilisation upon the
throne of Europe, formerly occupied by barbarism and
ignorance. ‘This is the distinction which should be

Wn; a distinction as great as that between matter and

spirit, between the arts of war and the arts of peace. We
deny not that both these qualifications are essential, in
the present condition of the world, to the prosperity of a
state, but we also contend that both should be equally
honoured and rewarded by the nation.” — Swainson’s
Disc. on the Study of Nat. History, pp. 421—422., Lond.
1834.

Anon.

The Pianoforte in England.— The following old
play-bill is interesting, as containing the earliest
public notice of a musical instrument which has
become universal.

“ By particular desire. For the benefit of Miss Brickler.

“THEATRE ROYAL IN COVENT GARDEN.

“On Saturday next, being the 16th of May, 1767, Tue
Breaears’ OrperRA. Captain Macheath, by Mr. Beard;
Peachum, by Mr. Shuter; Zockit, by Mr. Dunstall; Filch,
by Mr. Holtam; Player, by Mr. Gardner; Beggar, by
Mr, Bennet; Mat o’ the Mint, by Mr. Baker ;° Mrs,
Peachum, by Mrs. Stephens; Diana Trapes, by Mrs.
Copin; Mrs. Slammekin, by Mrs. Green; Polly, by Miss
Brickler; with a Hornpipe by Miss D. Twist; and a
Country Dance by the Characters in the Opera.

“End of Act I, Miss Brickler will sing a favourite
Song from Judith, accompanied by Mr, Dibdin, on a new
instrument called P1ANo-FoRTE.

“To which will be added a Farce, called Tut UPHot-
STERER. The Barber, by Mr. Woodward; Feeble, by Mr,
Munden; Bellmour, by Mr. Percy; Rovewell, by Mr,
Davis; Watchman, by Mr. Weller; Quidnunc, by Mr.
Dunstall; Pumphlet, by Mr. Shuter; Harriet, by Miss
eet Maid, by Miss Cokayne; Termagant, by Mrs,

reen,

“ Tickets to be had of Mr. Sarjant, at the Stage-door,
where places for the Boxes may be taken.”

Epwarp F. Rimpavrr.

A Treasure, — “ Found, and made a Note of.”

“Do you want a servant ? Necessity prompts the
question. The advertiser offers his services to any
lady or gentleman, company, or others in want of a
truly faithful, confidential servant in any capacity not-
menial, where a practical knowledge of human nature
in various parts of the world would be available. Could
undertake any affair of small or great importance, where
talent, inviolable secrecy, or good address would be
necessary. Has moved in the best and worst societies
without being contaminated by either; has never been a
servant, begs to recommend himself as one who knows
his place; is moral, temperate, middle aged, no objection
to any part of the world. Could advise any capitalist
wishing to increase his income and have the control of
his own money. Could act as secretary or valet to any
Iady or gentleman. Can give advice or hold his tongue,
sing, dance, play, fence, box, preach a sermon, tell a
story, be grave or gay, ridiculous or sublime, or do any-
thing from the curling of a peruke to the storming of a
citadel, but never to excel his master. Address,” &e. —

The Times, Feb. 7, 1849.
R. W. Hacxwoop.

Mr. Rushin and Sir Walter Scott.— Mr. Ruskin,
in his last volume of Modern Painters, to which
he has, not inaptly, given the capriciously fanciful
title of “ Many Things,” has devoted a chapter to
Sir Walter Scott.

I do not intend to criticise or to examine that

210

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[24 3, No 11, Mar. 15, °56,

extraordinary essay; but I may point out that |

Mr. Ruskin sacrifices truth to brilliancy of ex-
pression when he says that Scott was a Presby-
terian because it was convenient and fashionable
to be so in Edinburgh. If any one will turn to
the last chapter in Lockhart’s Life, they will find
the following passage :

“ He took up, early in life, a repugnance to the mode
in which public worship is conducted in the Scottish

establishment, and adhered to the sister church; whose |

system of government and discipline he believed to be
the fairest copy of the primitive polity, and whose lita-
nies and collects he reverenced, as having been trans-
mitted to us from the age immediately succeeding the
Apostles ” : —

which Mr. Ruskin might have known.
Sarror.

The Nine Gores. —The following particulars
may be found in Archdall’s edition of Lodge’s
Peerage of Ireland, vol. iii. p. 285. ; being curious,
they are worthy, I think, of insertion in “N. &
Q.,” and may perhaps be matched by some other
correspondent :

“Tt is worthy of remark that nine of this family [Gore,
of which the head was the Earl of Ross] were in the
[Irish] parliament, which met 8th October, 1751, viz.
Sir Ralph,.after Lord Ross, for the county of Donegall ;
Sir Arthur, after Earl of Arran, for same county; Frede-
rick, fifth son of William, Dean of Down, for Tulske;
Paul Annesley, of Cotletstown, brother to the said Sir

Arthur, for the county of Mayo; William, of Woodfort, | , ‘
| son of Rick Hill, co. Armagh, Esq. Query, ought

grandson of Sir Arthur, first baronet, for the county of
Leitrim; Ralph Gore, of Barrowmount, for the city of
Kilkenny; and of the family of Tenelick (grandsons to
the first Sir Arthur), Arthur was member for the county
of Longford; John, late Lord Annaly, for Jamestown;
and Henry, now of Tenelick, for Killibegs. (Commons
Jour., viii. 252 —260.) The unanimity of the Nine Gores
long continued proverbial; consequently their influence
in the senate may be more easily imagined than de-
scribed.”

ABHBA. |

Queries.
GENEALOGICAL QUERIES.

I subjoin some genealogical Queries which I
shall feel greatly obliged by any of your corre-
spondents answering, adding in every instance the
family arms: -

Axtell. — Thomas Taylor, ancestor of the Mar- |

quess of Headfort, married Anne, daughter of
Wm. Axtell of Berkhampstéad, Herts. Wanted,
name of Wm. Axtell’s wife, and the Axtell arms.

Y¥. S. M.

Graham. — Names and arms of the grand-
fathers and grandmothers of the Rt. Hon. Wil-
liam Graham, whose sister Sarah married Sir
Thomas Taylor, Bart. His father was Alderman
John Graham of Drogheda, and his mother was
Charity ?

Y. 8. M. |

Moore. — Wife's name (and her father and mo-
_ ther’s name and arms) of Colonel Stephen Moore
of Clonmel, great-grandfather of the present Ste-
phen Moore of Barne, co. Tipperary. Y. S. M.

_Creane. —The Hon. Oliver Lambert, son of
the first Earl of Cavan, married Eleanor, daugh-
ter of Simon Creane, Esq., of The Furrows, co.
Dublin. Wanted, Mr. Creane’s arms and wife’s
| name. Y.S. M.

Chandler. — Arms of Edward Chandler, Bisho
of Durham, and of his brother-in-law. M.

Warren. — Richard Warren, Esq., whose only
child Elizabeth married Anthony Lyster of Lys-
terfield, co. Roscommon, Esq. Yess Me

Kelly.— Who was Colonel Kelly, whose daugh-
ter Sarah married James Leslie, by whom she was
grandmother of the late Sir Edward Leslie, Bart.,
of Tarbert, co. Kerry? I want the names and
arms of Mrs. Leslie’s father and mother, and
grandfathers and grandmothers. X,.5: Me

Galbraith. — James Jeslie’s mother was Ma-
riana, daughter of Rev. Humphrey Galbraith.
Who was he? and his wife’s name, and their
arms. OY, Seu

Richardson. — The first Lord Gosford is stated
to have married , daughter of John Richard-

not Mr. Richardson’s name be William? Wm.
Richardson of Rick Hill was M.P. for the co.
Armagh for many years, and was also the eldest
| son and administrator of Edward Richardson, Esq.
Wanted, names, parentage, and arms of Lady
Gosford’s mother. Y. S. M.

Sinclair. — The Rev. James Sinclair of Holly-
hill, co. Tyrone, is said to have been the son of
| Sir James Sinclair of Caithness. Who was Sir
James, and whom did he marry ? Y. S. M.

Galbraith. — Mr. Sinclair married Anne, daugh-
ter of James Galbraith of Magraclin, co. Donegal,
| M.P. for the borough of St. Johnstons from 167—
| to 169-. Who was he, and whom did he marry ?

Y. S. M.

Foiliott. — Where can I find a full pedigree of
the ancestry of Lord Folliott of Ballyshannon, a
title now extinct ? Y. S. M.

Ridge. — Sir James Dillon, Knt., married (anté
| 1647) Mary, ‘relict of Major John Ridge of Ab-

beytown, co. Roscommon. Who was Major Ridge?
| What arms did he bear ? pO 58s

| Wybrow. — What arms were borne by Richard
_ Wybrow of Punchinstown, co. Kildare, Esq., who
died in 1720? Y. S. M.

Harman. — Arms of Sir Thomas Harman, Knt.,

|

gna &, No 11., Man. 15. °56.]

grandfather of the Very Rev. Cutts Harman, Dean
of Waterford. _ Y. S. M.

Townsend. — Who was Colonel Richard Towns-
end, ancestor of Mr. Townsend of Castle Towns-
end, co. Cork ? and what was his wife’s name ?

Y. S. M.

Vaughan : Latham. — Arther Lord Chichester
made a lease, dated March 10, 1620, of lands in
counties of Donegal and Londonderry to Sir
John Vaughan, Knt. Barbara Vaughan, one of
Sir John’s daughters, married William Latham of
Newplace, co. Londonderry, Esq. He died in
1642, leaving a son and heir, William, and five
daughters, of whom the eldest, Barbara, married
Edward Synge, Bishop of Cork. Who were Sir
John Vaughan, his wife, and children? and what
arms did he bear? Wm. Latham’s arms were,
Or on a chevron indented ? three roundlets
? Isuppose a scion of the Lancashire family.

Mesh fille

{ We must request our correspondent to write his proper
names more legibly, as his article has occasioned much
loss of time in decyphering them. ]

Pinar Queries.

The Tau Cross.— Was this the distinguishing
badge of any religious order in the fourteenth or
fifteenth century? I have an impression that I
have seen an illuminated figure of a religious
with this cross on the shoulder. Burtensis.

Arms of Principalities.—W hat are the emblems
or armorial bearings of the Principalities; or I
shall be glad to find a representation of them.
I have searched in vain. Steruen Austin.

Commission for Ecclesiastical Preferments. —
What persons constituted the commission for ec-
clesiastical preferments in the reign of William
Ifl., and of what preferments had they the dis-
posal? Was this commission a new feature in
the government of the Church, or had it existed
before ? Wr1raM Fraser, B.C.L.

Alton, Staffordshire.

Crediton Church, co. Devon. —Polwhele, in his
History of Devon (vol. i. p. 234.), says :

“Crediton deserves no notice for its buildings in
general; that Bishop Eadulph, however, built the cathe-
dral has been told by several writers.”

I shall be greatly obliged to any of your cor-
respondents who will inform me who are the
writers here referred to? Bishop Eadulph died
931; and I find Bishop Ethelgar consecrated the
church between the years 937 and 939, and that
he obtained from Pope Leo VII. and others,
12,480 days of pardon for the donors and bene-
factors to Crediton Minster, and those who assisted
the work, and for King Athelstan. Query, was

NOTES AND QUERIES.

211

the building commenced by Bishop Eadulph and
finished by his successor Ethelgar ? J. T—+r.

John Gibbon of Sedgeley. —Information is de-
sired respecting John Gibbon of Sedgley, co.
Salop. He died Sept. 9, 1727, leaving him sur-
viving at least four sons, viz. John Gibbon,
Richard Gibbon, Edward Gibbon, and Toby Gib-
bon. The last named, Toby Gibbon, had two
daughters, namely, Anne Gibbon and Mary
Gibbon.

John Gibbon must have been advanced in life
at the period of its termination, being then a
grandfather. To whom was he married, and what
were his father’s and his mother’s names and resi-
dences? To whom were his sons married, and
their descendants ? S. N. R.

Catterson Smith's Portrait of the Queen.— Per-
haps you, or some of your readers, can tell me
whether Mr. Catterson Smith’s portrait of the
Queen is (as I think it is) the first royal portrait
ever painted in Ireland by a native artist? It
certainly is an admirable production, and well
calculated, in every respect, to grace the mansion-
house of the city of Dublin. ABHBA.

John Ker Strother. —Was there ever such a
person as John Strother Ker, Esq., residing at
Nenthorne, in Berwickshire? If so, required to
know whether he was buried at Nenthorne,
whether he left any issue, and how it was that he
bore the name of Strother in conjunction with
that of Ker?

In Hodgson’s History of Northumberland, there
is an account of the Strothers of Kirknewton,
Fowberry Tower, and Bedenhall. Will any cour-
teous reader of “ N. & Q.,” possessing the work,
kindly make an extract of the pedigree? The
same book contains, I believe, the pedigree of the
Kers or Kerrs. Any further information con-
cerning the family will be thankfully received by

HEeERraxpicus.

The Sacramental Wine originally administered
in Wooden Cups; when and by whom the change
was first made. — There is a black letter dwarf
quarto volume, entitled The Pageant of Popes,
contayning the Lyues of all the Bishops of Rome,
Srom the beginninge of them to the Yeare of Grace,
1555.” It is divided into six books; the first con-
tains the lives of the bishops, the second of the
archbishops, and the remaining four of the Popes
of Rome:

‘‘Shewing manye straunge, notorious, outragious, and
tragical partes, played by them, the like whereof hath
not els bin hearde: both pleasant and profitable for this
age. Written in Latin by Maister Bale, and vow En-
glished with sondrye additions by J. 8. [John Studley ].
London, 1574.”

From the first book of the above work, I ex-
tract the following account of Zepherinus, the

212

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[204 8. No 11., MAr; 15. 56.

fourteenth bishop, as it contains a statement which
will probably be new to many of your readers:

“ Zepherinus was a Romaine borne, a man, as writers
do testifie, more addicted with all endeavour to the
seruice of God, than to the cure of any worldly affayres.
Whereas before his time the wine, in the celebrating the
comunio, was ministered in a cup of woode, he first did
alter that, and in sfeade thereof brought in cuppes or
chalices of glasse. And yet he did not this upon any su-
persticion, as thinking woode to be unlawefull, or glasse
to be more holy, for that use, but because the one is more
comly and semely, as by experience it appeareth, then
the other. And yet some wooden doultes do dreame that
the wooden ecuppes were chaunged by him, because that
part of the wine, or, as they thought, the royall bloud of
Christe, did soake into the woode, and so it cannot be in
glasse: Surely soner may wine soake into any woode
than any witte into those winie heads that thus both de-
ceive themselves and slaunder this Godly martyr, who, in
the yeare of our Lorde 220, suffered martyrdome under
Aurelius.”

I do not find any statement in the Pageant of
Popes as to who it was that subsequently intro-
duced for the first time silver or gold sacramental
vessels instead of those of glass. Can any one
settle this point ? Henry Kensineton.

Thoresby MSS. — Any reader who can inform
me of the present habitat of the MS. letters of
the Earl of Strafford, which were formerly in the
Thoresby Museum, will conter a favour, by
making known the information. Bis dat qui cito

dat ! B. H.C.

Porcelain that indicates Poison. — There is a
porcelain highly prized in the East from its sup-
posed property of indicating poison in food.
Whence originated the idea? Where can one

see specimens of the china in England ?
J. D. GaRpner.

Wolves. — When were Dorset, Devon, and
Hampshire cleared of wolves ? G. R. La

“ The Lady and Spaniels.”—I believe that “the
lady” in this beautiful and twice-engraved pic-
ture of Sir Edwin Landseer’s is a portrait. Query,
-of whom ? Curiiprert Bepe.

Arms on a Seal. — Information is desired as to
the family to whom the following arms belone.
They are on a seal apparently of the time of
Elizabeth, with helmet and lambrequin, a lion
passant, on a chief three martlets. Crest, an
eagle displayed. It is suggested that as the arms
cannot be traced among authentic collections of
English arms, and from the general appearance of
the seal, they may be those of some fureign
family. N. B.

“The Rath,” or Burmese State Carriage. —
Some thirty years ago there was exhibited at the
Egyptian Hall, Piccadilly, the “rath,” or Burmese
state carriage, which was, I believe, taken at

Rangoon by our troops. Can you or your readers

tell me what has become of the same? Is it

among the “old stores” at the Tower or Wool-

wich? As far as I recollect it was a very fihe

specimen of carving and gilding.* | Cenrurron.
Athenzum Club,

Coadjutor Bishops. — There is an act of parlia-
ment, 52 Geo. III. c. 62., respecting the appoint-
ment of coadjutor bishops in Ireland. Can any
of your correspondents inform me of any other
acts of parliament bearing on this point? Also,
whether coadjutor bishops have ever been aps
pointed in Ireland under the above act of
George III. ? Aurrep T. Les.

Tetbury, Gloucestershire.

Dictionaries of the English Language. — Having
looked through matty bibliographical works to
find a list of the dictionaries of the English lan-
guage, I have found them all dreadfully deficient ;
the names and titles only being given of those
that are well known. I have no doubt in the
British Museum the subject may be catalogued
and consulted, but it seems remarkable to me that
whilst an almost obsolete science like heraldry
should have a volume to guide us to the works
that have been written upon it, that the English
language should never have called the attention
of any person to compile a chronological cata-
logue of works upon the subject. I do not mean
to include glossarial works. I cannot remember
to have seen anything in the shape of an English
dictionary of more than 250 years old. I may
enumerate Phillips's World of Words, 1657;
Henry Cockeratn’s curious little volume, 1642 ;
and later, Bailey’s and Ash’s. As anything in the
shape of a correct list would be a valuable ad-
dition to English bibliography, I know of no
better medium to attain it than “‘ N. & Q.,” where
I feel confident your valuable contributors will
lend a helping hand to bring abeut such a de-
sideratum, which would go far to enable those
who wish to consult the various works at different
dates of publication, to attain a knowledge of
those words which were common in our language,
that are not found in later works. J.R. J.

Elizabeth Lady Lovell.—Flizabeth, wife of Sir
Richard Lovell, of Ballumbie, was maid of honour
to Joanna, Queen of Scotland, On the attack
made on the apartment by assassins, 1437, this
lady endeavoured to secure the door ; and finding
the bar had been removed, put her arm through
the staple. Her arm was broken, and the door
forced opén. f ;

Does the picture in the Polytechnic, with
“Loyalty” under it, represent this circumstance ?

HiT:

[* See engravings of it in The Mirror, vol, vi. p. 385.,

and Hone’s Every Day Book, p. 1521.)

gna §, No 11., Mar. 15: °66.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

218

Teeth of St. Apollonia.—Can you, or any of
your readers, refer ine to any work wherein men-
tidn is made that at the suppression of the monas-
teries, there were collected sufficient teeth of St.
Apollonia to fill two hogsheads ?

They were used as charms against toothache ;
and I well remember reading, sothe years since, to
the effect above stated, but where I saw it has
escaped my memory.

On reference to Foxe’s Book of Martyrs,
Rees’s Cyclopedia, and Dr. Nathaniel Lardner’s
Works, 1 find mention of an aficient martyr of
that naine, whose teeth were knocked out of her jaw,
which makes me more confident in-my supposi-
tion that I have formerly met with the story
somewhere.

Any communication, addressed R. S:; Union
Society, Cambridge, or inserted in your invyalu-
able periodical, will very much oblige:

_ Surnames; Etymologies wanted. —What is the
derivation of the following family names? Lan-
chenick, Shrubsole, Garbett, Spurgeon, Tarbot-
ton, Sheridan, Wooll, Scaife, Waugh, Scutt, Elen,
Hoey, Ord, Unthank, Binks, Thessiger, Binns,
Wallinger, Penible, Laidler, Knox, Scudamore,
Amory, Buin, Grindler, Grubb, Lyell, Metcalfe,
Measor, Rand, Purday, Spoor, Tait, Vint, Quiddy,
Assender, Mynne; Lacon, Lister, Rea, Arvos,
Bowernian, Stent, Harbin, Lyte, Pite, Shaa,
Pryine, Towker, Grobber, Gamull, Lomas, Ry-
iman, Lomax, Grix, Greatorex or Greatrakes,
Round, Rosser, Soame, Done, Belknap, Buckle,
Coe, Datles Coutts, Dubber, Goodyer, Hebbs,
Taller, Smallpiece, Wroth, Lega; Tawke, Duchett,
Provender, Murchison. Mark Antony Lower.
Lewes.

Badge of the Guelphs and Ghibellines.—In the
wars of the Guelphs and the Ghibellines, the cog-
nizance of the two parties was a white star and a
green parrot, respectively. Which was which?
and what was the origin of these badges ?

C. W, Srocxsr, D.D.

Draycot Rectory, Staffordshire.

O. A. Brownsow’s Works.—I am anxious to
procure a complete list of the published works of
O. A. Brownson, Esq., of Boston, U. S., author of
Brownson’s Quarterly Review, &c. I have failed
on inquiry in England. Some of the American
readers of “N, & Q.” can, no doubt, help me.

Epwarp Peacock.
Bottesford, Brigg.

Parody on“ Romeo and Juliet.” —Can you, or
any of your rédders, inform me where a copy of a
travestie of Romeo and Juliét, called Romanio and
Judy, published some ten or twélve years ago it
Edinburgh or London, is to be had? =o J. M. Ly

Colombo, Ceylon, Jan. 18; 1866,

The Psaim Dances. — Herder, in his Essay on
Hebrew Poetry, inentions 4 work entitled De Sal-
tationibus Ecclesie: can any of your readers render
me any information respecting this book? or ad-
vise me what authors to consult touching on the
dances of the Chureh, or of the processional
inarches alluded to in the Psalms? Preceyror.

Rich's List of Plays. —If any of yout readers
can assist me to find the following MS. I shall be
thankful :

“A List of Plays acted at Lincoln’s Inn Fields and
Drury Lane Theatres, from 1715 to 1737, and Dramatic
Memoranda, a Manuscript in the hand-Writing of Rich,
the Manager,”

It was sold in the theatrical and miscellaneous
library of Mr. John Field (Sotheby’s, 1827, lot
982), and was purchased by “ Burn,” for 10s. 6d.

Epwarp F. Rimpavrt.

Bells of Ouzeley. —On the bank of the river
Thames, at Old Windsor, and on the Berkshire
side of the boundary between that county and
Surrey, stands an old and well known public-
house, which has for sign “ The Bells of Ouzeley.”
The landlord does not know the origin and mean-
ing of this sign, and as his liquor is good, perhaps
he thinks the sign is of no consequence, but he
says that the house has been known by that sign
for more than two Geiituries. Can any of your
réaders give any account of “ The Bells of Ouze-
ley,” which are represented on the sign by five
bells, Gr, on a field azure. G. R. C.

SHinor Queries with Answers.

Reading of the Psalms. — When the Psalins are
Fead in the coursé of divine service by the priest
and people in alternate verses, ought the sequence
to be followed uninterruptedly throughout? Or,
in case of the priest having to read the last verse
when there is an odd number, otight he to coim-
mencé the next psalm, or are the clerk and people
to continue in the order in which they com-
menced? Iam supposing a case where there is
no organ or choir to sing the doxology.

¥. BLN Js

[It is not necessary to provide a priest to /ead the
reading of the Psalms, for the Psalms belong to the
people, as chofus or congregation: a singing chorus,
where there is a choir; a speaking chorus, where there
is no choir, A chorus must have a choragus, and in the
singing chorus this choragus is called the precentor. The
speaking chorus may have one choragus, #.é. the cele-
brant; or it may have two, a celebrant to read one verse,
and a clerk (in orders or out of orders) to lead the re-
sponse. The officiating minister is not required by any
law to give up every alternate verse to a clerk. He may,
should he please, read through the entire Psalm, as did
Bishop Bedell, who declined to resign to a clerk that
whieh most clerks were utterly incompetent to, under=
take, The clerk’s duty was to precent upon the monotone,

214

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[24 §. No11., Mar, 15. 56.

in a clear, audible voice the rhythms of the psalm verses, so
that all the congregation might agree together in sound
and rhythm. Hence, responding upon the monotone or
clerk-tone was called in our cathedrals the parochial use,
in contradistinction to the cathedral or choral use. The
clerks of the present day have, for the most part, lost
their clerk-tone, and no one dreams of attending to their
rhythmical arrangements. Those celebrants who desire
to gain a clear, bold, and consentaneous delivery of the
psalm verses should precent every verse of the Psalms,
and thus act as the chorostates, choragus, or rather
rhythmopeist to their congregations. On all festival days,
when any Psalm began with the prefix or intonation, the
choragus or precentor commenced every Psalmy The
prefix announced the gamut the music was to run in, and
the particular rhythm of the chant, a rhythm which was
regulated by the voice and wand, the melody and action
of the precentor. On ferial days the custom varied: with
some choirs they sang straight through, as the music was
well known, and the rhythms thoroughly familiar. There
is now no uniform custom, and certainly no law. The
celebrant may commence every Psalm, if he should desire
to do so, or take his turn for beginning, such as the odd
or even chances of the Psalms may give him, A few
years ago some clergymen were very desirous of abolish-
ing the clerk and his ‘office: such who did this found
themselves in a great difficulty, for to maintain a chorus
(not a singing, but responding chorus) without a chora-
gus is an impossibility. ]

Who was Bishop of Worcester in 1467 ?— In
an old deed of arbitration I was examining a
short time since, mention is made of “John, by
Divine permission, Bishop of Worcester.” The
deed is dated “the 20th day of October, in the
year of our Lord 1467, and of our consecration
the 24th.” I shall be glad to learn the surname
of this bishop, as well as any particulars of his
history that are known. Aurrep T. Ler.

Tetbury, Gloucestershire. ;

[Dr. John Carpenter was Bishop of Worcester in
1467, formerly Fellow, and afterwards Provost, of Oriel
College, Oxford, and in 1437-8 Chancellor of the uni-
versity. He was installed in his cathedral Dec. 24, 1444,
and built a gate to the episcopal palace at Hartlebury,
which was demolished in the Civil Wars; and in 1461
erected a library in the charnel-house belonging to his
cathedral. He died at his palace at Northwyke, in 1476.
Upon his tomb in Westbury Church is carved the skeleton
of a man. See Dugdale’s Monasticon, and Godwin, De
Presulibus Anglie, by Richardson. ]

Heelball.—Can any of your readers inform me
of any method of preparing the common “ heel-
ball” used for rubbing brasses, so as to lessen the
labour, and obtain a blacker rubbing than can be
well got by the ordinary process? I have reason
to think that there is some method, and should
much like to know it. dale hal fA

[ Heelball is sold of three qualities, hard, middling, and
soft; the hard for summer and fine work, middling for
general use, and soft for winter and large surfaces. But
as our correspondent seems desirous to save time as well
as labour, perhaps the more expeditious method adopted
by Messrs. Waller may be serviceable to him. It is thus
noticed in a valuable paper on Sepulchral Brasses by
Albert Way (Archeological Journal, 1845, vol.i.): “ Rub-~
bers of wash-leather stiffened with paper are prepared, a

triangular shape having been found to be most convenient,
and primed with a thin paste formed of very fine black-
lead in powder, mixed with the best linseed oil, or if that
kind is not at hand, with sweet oil. Tissue paper, of
somewhat stronger quality than is commonly used,
answers best for making rubbings by this method, and it
is manufactured in large sheets. The rubbings thus pro-
duced with great expedition are perfectly distinct, and
this process answers admirably, if the chief object be to
obtain the means of supplying an accurate reduction of
the design for the use of the engraver; but those persons
who are desirous of forming an illustrative collection, will
prefer the rubbings produced with heelball, as more
sightly and more durable, the paper employed being of
stronger quality, although the operation requires much
longer time and greater pains than are expended when
the method just described is adopted.” ]

Sutton Court.— Challoner Chute, Esq., speaker
in Richard Cromwell’s parliament, according to
family tradition, died at Chiswick. ‘The Lennard
MSS., penes Sir Thomas Barrett Lennard, Bart.,
state his death to have occurred at “Sutton
Court,” the occasional residence of his widow for
twenty years or more. Is Sutton Court in Chis-
wick ? G. SreINnMAN STEINMAN.

[Sutton Court is in the parish of Chiswick, and during
the Civil Wars the manor was sequestered to the Lord
Mayor and Aldermen of London. In 1676 the lease came
into the hands of Thomas, Earl of Fauconberg, who mar-
ried, in 1657, Maria, the third daughter of Oliver Crom-
well. The house and gardens are thus described by
Mackey (Journey through England, vol. i. p. 86., 1732):
“From Brentford I passed by the pleasant village of
Chiswick, and in an hour got to Sutton Court, that cele-
brated seat of the Earl of Fauconberg; and I must own
that the house, furniture, pictures, and gardening, are
well worth the curiosity of a stranger. Sutton is, indeed,
un bijou, it has three parterres from three fronts of the
house, each finely adorned with statues. The gardens
are irregular, but every walk affords variety, the nedges,
grottos, statues, mounts, and canals, are so many sur-
prising beauties. In the house are several very good
Italian pictures, and a very neat library.” ]

The Game of Chequers. —Can any of your
readers describe the game of checquers, a board
for which we so frequently see as the sign for a
village inn? The board is divided into sixteen
squares ; and it is usually placed lozengewise, 7. e.
with a corner at the top and bottom. ‘The game
is mentioned in one of Dibdin’s songs, as being
played at by the seamen:

“ Dear Mary, adieu! Can that love go to wreck,
When every plank bears your sweet name on the deck ?
Yea, many true knots on the yards have I made,
While guileless at checquers my messmates have
played.”

I can find no one acquainted with the game, or

who can tell me how it was played. A.C. M.

[The chequers is the old game of tables, or draughts,
and better known in later times as backgammon. Both
these games, as well as chess, were played upon a che~
quered board. Consult Hoyle’s Games, by Jones, edit.
1800, and Strutt’s Sports and Pastimes, edit. 1845, p. 321.,
for a description of these games. ] ,

——

gna §, No 11,, Man. 15. °56.]

NOTES AND QUERIES,

215

Andrew Miller. — Lately I have become pos-
sessed of a fine copy of an old and rather rare
print of “ Oliver Cromwell, Lord Protector of the
Commonwealth of England, Scotland, and Ire-
land; and John Lambert, Lieutenant-General of
his Forces.” As appears on the face of it, “ An-
drew Miller fecit, Dublin, 1745;” and it was
“sold by Mich. Ford, painter, in Ann Street,
near Dawson Street.” Can you refer me to any
source for particulars of Andrew Miller and his
works, and likewise of Michael Ford? Pilking-
ton gives no information.

The painting is stated to have been “in the
collection of George Rochfort, Esq.,” and the
plate is “ dedicated to the Right Honourable Ri-
chard, Lord Viscount Molesworth, Lieutenant-
General of His Majesty’s Forces, and Master-
General of the Ordnance of Ireland, &e.”

q ABHBA.

[ Short notices of both Andrew Miller and Michael Ford,
and their engravings, will be found in Bryan’s Dictionary
of Painters, and in Strutt’s Biog. Dictionary. }

Replies.
STOCK FROST.
(2"4 §. i. 151.)

J. B. asks what stock frost can mean? but the
remainder of his paragraph implies that he has
heard it used for water frozen at the bottom of a
river, whilst its surface remained unfrozen, in-
stances of which have been mentioned to him, but
he disbelieved them, and requests to be en-
lightened on the subject.

If he wishes for instances in which this pheno-
menon has been noticed by careful observers, and
further, to know what philosophers have sup-
posed to be the causes of its production, he may
find a paper on the subject from the pen of that
eminent philosopher, lately deceased, M. Arago, in
The Annuaire for 1833; or he may see a trans-
lation of it in the Edinburgh New Philosophical
Journal, vol. xv. p. 123.; or if neither of these
are within his reach, there is a carefully drawn-
up paper in the Transactions of the Royal Society
Sor 1835, p. 329., by the Rev. James Farquhar-
son, of Alford, Aberdeenshire, the disappearance
of whose name from the list of F.R.S. implies that
he also is dead.

J.R.'s disbelief is probably the effect of his being
well aware of that wisely and mercifully ordained
anomaly in the law regulating the effect of cold
upon water, by which the surface ordinarily
freezes first, and the fish are saved from being
encased in masses of ice. .

The general rule is this, that whereas heat
counteracts the attracting force which particles of
the same body exercise upon each other, a diminu-

tion of their heat will allow that force to operate
more powerfully ; so that if the body be in a
liquid state it will collapse, as we see spirits of
wine, or quicksilver, shrink into less compass in a
thermometer under any chilling influence; and
when the particles are thus more closely packed
together, the weight of any given bulk of the
fluid must necessarily be thereby increased. Hence
when the surface of any piece of water is chilled
by a stream of cold wind, each drop of water col-
lapsing becomes heavier than the unchilled water
on which it floats, and will sink into it, and be
replaced on the surface by it. If this law con-
tinued to operate, the succession of sinking cold
drops would make the bottom the coldest; and the
water at the bottom would be first frozen, and the
whole mass above it gradually, if the chilling in-
fluence from the wind were adequately continued.
But if we had also a water thermometer standing
with the other two at temperate, or 55°, and if
all the three were immersed in a frigorific mix-
ture, we should see the liquid sink, from the col-
lapsing in each of them, till they reached 7° above
freezing point ; after which the water would sink
no more, whilst the other two would be going down;
and when the spirits of wine and quicksilver fell
below 32°, the water, turning into ice, would rise
considerably in the stem, if it did not burst the
bulb.

The corresponding result upon a piece of water
will be, that the drops forming its surface, when
chilled down to 39°, will collapse no more, and
therefore sink no more, but constitute a surface
of ice, and the chilling of the lower portion of the
water will no longer be continued by the previous
process.

The formation of ice at the bottom, while the
surface is unfrozen, is at variance with the regular
irregularity imposed on the effect of chilling water,
and can only take place from disturbing causes.
“Such ice,” says Mr. Farquharson, “never ap-
proaches the firmness and solidity of surface ice.
It has nearly the aspect of the aggregated masses of
snow seen floating in rivers during a heavy fall of
snow, but is of much firmer consistence than they.”
He proposes to call it “ground gru,” because the
Scotch call floating snow gru. Its most frequent
occurrence is in the beds of rapid rocky streams,
where the freezing water of the surface is some-
times dashed down to the bottom, and where the
asperities of the bottom facilitate the formation of
crystals of ice, as saturated saline solutions form
crystals more readily on rough bodies. Such are
two of the causes to which Arago attributes this
anomalous production. The mill-wheels, as men-
tioned to J. B., may produce similar effects. Mr.
F. has found that the ground-gru is also formed
on a muddy bottom in cauliflower-shaped clusters,
but only ‘when the sky was clear, or very nearly
clear,” so as to be favourable to the radiation of

216

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2nd §, No 1i,, Man, 15, 556,

heat from below. This disposed him to think, and
argue, that the mud then lost so much heat, by
radiation, as to freeze the immediately super-
jacent water. Henry WALTER.

This word is probably derived from the same
root as the Aberdeen word stock- storm, ‘snow con-
tinuing to lie on the ground,” storm being used in
that district in the restricted sense of snow,
Jamieson derives it from the Icelandic staka-
stormur idem. In the Penny Cyclopedia, I be-
lieve (though I have in vain sought for it under
the articles ‘* Ice-freezing,” &c.), isa philosophical
explanation of bottom-freezing, which we, in Nor-
folk, call a stock-frost. Nevertheless I do not
believe in its occurrence, being satisfied that the
appearance, which has deceived the watermen to
believe in “ stock frosts,” results from eddies in
the water drawing down pieces of ice, &c., which
afterwards reappear with weeds or mud sticking
to them. At least this has been the ease in the
only two instances in which I have been summoned
to see it; for I have for some time been in the
habit of offering small pecuniary rewards for in-
formation of the occurrence of these and similar
phenomena believed in by rustiés, as well as cases

of parhelia, here called “sundogs,” aurore, un- |

usual refraction, mistletoe growing on ash or oak,

&e. E. G. R.

This term corresponds with that of ice-meers in
the Thames, and grouwnd-gru in Lincolnshire, under
which latter word there is an article in the Penny
Cyclop. It is known to the Germans as grund-eis,
and to French as glace-du-fond. Science has not yet
advanced so far as to explain the phenomenon, al-
though Arago has offered a theory of its formation.
It does not appear to have attracted philosophic
attention prior to 1730, but has since been noticed
by many scientific men in England, France, and
Germany. Whilst on this subject, I will ask for any
theory to account for the fact of my pond never
having been known to freeze in the severest and
longest frosts. It is supplied by a spring ; the sur-
face is ulways kept nearly at the same height, and
its depth varies from six feet in the middle to half
a foot at the edge; the supply water runs slowly
off at the surface, and the temperature is 45° F. ;
it contains weeds and fish. No subaqueous ice
has been discovered in it, which indeed is only
found at the bottom of running streams. The
erystals of this ice are aggregated in a different
way from those of surface ice. I. J. Bucxron.

Lichfield,

However apparently irreconcileable with science
and reason, it is nevertheless true, that ice is
sometimes formed at the bottom when the upper
part of water remains unfrozen, This happens

oceasionally in the river Wensum, which runs
through the city of Norwich, from which J; B.
writes. The wheels of water-mills are found
clogged and impeded by ice at the bottom, while
the water above is free. I have observed this
curious fact only in very severe frosts, and then
only in those parts of rivers which were exposed
to very cold winds, lasting for several days. The
water became thoroughly chilled, but it froze only
below, where the water was still; the surface did
not freeze, becduse the wind kept it constantly
ruffled and agitated. During the past winter this
stock-frost was found very extensively in a reser-
voir at Kilmarnock, to the great surprise of the
gude folk of the town. If it be objected that ice,
from its less specific gravity, ought to rise and
float, it must be considered that it attaches itself
to the weeds and stones in the béd of the river,
and is thus too firmly fixed to rise. But it is
often hauled up by boatmen in pieces attached to
grass and weeds from the bottom of the water. 7

J. W.

Cossey Gardens, near Norwich,

TITULAR BISHOP OF ORKNEY,
(1* §. xii, 857, 5 2°28. i. 76.)

I have been led to feel an interest in the sub-
ject of the Titular Bishop of Orkney, as perhaps
throwing some light on the early history of the
country, which is involved in dbscurity:

Orkney would appear to have received Chris=
tianity from St. Servanus, and St, Columba and
his disciples, in the fifth and sixth centuries. By
what race it was inhabited at that time is not very
certain, likely Pictish ; but with the Christianit
then introduced is connected the Pape or Iris
priests nientioned in the deed of diploma of the
genealogy of the Earls of Orkney by Thomas
Tulloch, Bishop of Orkney, to the King of
Norway in 1043, and in the geographical work,
De Mensira Orbes Terre, of Dicuil, an Irish
priest of the beginning of the ninth century:
Towards the end of that century Orkney was in-
vaded by the Pagan Norwegians under King
Harold Harfager, and the Christian inhabitants
of Orkney are said to have been exterminated or
expelled by the heathen Norsemen. Christianity
was a second time introduced by Olaf Trygveson,
King of Norway, in 998, while Sigurd the Gross
was Earl of Orkney. This Earl Sigurd was
killed at the battle of Clontarf, near Dublin, in
1014, aiid is celebrated in a wild Norse song, on
which, Gray’s Ode of the “Fatal Sisters” is
founded.

His youngest son Thorfin was Harl of Orkney

between 1028 and 1064. Thorfin’s mother was .

daughter of Maleolin IL, King of Scotland, and

gnd §, No11,, Mar. 15. °56.]

he himself, undoubtedly the most powerful of the
Barls of Orkney, is said to have been monarch of
all the north of Scotland. He built the first
bishop’s kirk in Orkney, Christ’s Kirk in Birsay,
portions of the walls of which still exist as a part
of the parish kirk in Birsay.

The early introduction of Christianity in Ork-
ney is spoken of doubtfully by Dr. Barry, but, in
addition to the historical evidence, has received
some support from archeology within these few
days. The kirk of Hgilshay, from its round tower
and style of architecture, as well as some churches
in Zetland, have been assigned to a date prior to
the Norwegian invasion and colonisation in the
end of the ninth century, and referred to as 4
model in the Irish churches of an earlier date.
The Archbishop of York seems to have claimed
and exercised a right of consecrating bishops in
Scotland, originating at a remote period. This
right at the nomination of Turgot, Bishop of the
Séots and St. Andrews, on the death of Godric in
1107, always denied by the Scots, was also con-
tested by the Archbishop of Canterbury, and
séttled by compromise through the mediation of
Henry I. and Alexaiider I., Kings of England and
Scotland, saving the rights of either church, and
the consecration was perforitied in 1109 by tlie
Archbishop of York. (Chalmers’s Caledonia, vol.i.
pp: 674-5.) When noticing this I may mention
that the question of stiperiority and right to con-
secrate Scottish bishops, claimed by the Arch-
bishops of York, was finally settled and decided
against them, and the church of Scotland declared
to be exempt from all jurisdiction except that of
Roine, by papal bull of Alexander III. in 1164,
given in Keith's Scottish Bishops, p.139. I see it
stated in Torfzeus’s Orcades, beginning of book ii.
pp- 157-61., that Thomas, Archbishop of York,
from 1070 to 1090, consecrated Rodolfus or Ralph
Bishop of Orkney ; Archbishop Gerliard, 1090 to
1107, consecrated Roger Bishop of Orkney ; and
a younger Thoinas, Archbishop of York, 1107 to
1114, consécrated Rodolfus Novellus, or Ralph
Nowell, who acted as Vicegerent of Archbishop
Thurston of York at the battle of the Standard
in 1138. A note to vol. i. p.675. of Chalmers’s
Caledonia, mentions the letter of Pope Nicholas
to the King of Norway, admonishing him ih the
Lord to place the Bishop of Orkney and the
Isles under the See of York. Names and date
not given, but reference to Anglia Sacra, ii.
234—236.

In the same part of the Orcades it is mentioned
by Torfieus, referring to Adam of Bremen (His-
toria Ecclesiastica, lib. ut. cap. xliv.), that Adal-
bert, Archbishop of Hamburgh, who died -1072,
ordained and sent to Orkney a bishop called
Thoralf, and afterwards one named Adalbert, both
in the time of Earl Thorfin. Among other
northern nations Orkney is said to have applied

NOTES AND QUERIES. 217

to Archbishop Adalbert for preachers of the

divine word:

“Tstum Thorolfum in Oréadum descriptione idem
auctor jussu Pontificis in civitate Blaseona ordinatum
refert: on tamen dissimulat, eas insulas prius ab Anglorum
et Scotorum Episcopis directas, Memorat etiam postea
Episcopum, qui eas insederit. His ut videtur priorem
Henricum, qui in Anglia Danie Anglisque Regis Knuti
Magni Sacellarits fuerat postea a Sveino Estrithio Scaniz
Episcopus constitutus, Lundensiq; dicecesi praefectus,
verum ab Archiepiscopo Hamburgensi initiatum negat.”
— Orcades, p. 157.

However this may be, it is very doubtful if any
of these bishops were in Orkney. The Orkneyinga
Saga, p. 136., says that, —

“At this time (Martyrdom of Saint Magnus, 1110)
was William bishop in Orkney. He was the first bishop,
and had his bishop’s cathedral at Christ’s Kirk in Ber-
gisherad (or Birsay). William was bishop sixty-six
years.”

He is supposed to have been bishop from 1102 to
1168. The plate with the inscription may be
mentioned as strengthening the evidence — that
would make him the first resident bishop. His
remains in a wooden coffin were found at the
north side of the altar, in the choir of St. Magnus,
in the addition made to the east end of that ca-
thedral about the beginning of the sixteenth cen-
tury; and the plate must have been deposited at
the time of his exhimation, probably near the
former altar at the re-interment, for the purpose
of identification. It was found in the breast of
the doubled skeleton in presence of myself and
others, and is at this moment in the possession of a
gentleman at Kirkwall. Torfius says (p. 159.), as
to the different bishops of Orknéy at the same time:

« Annales Islandici obitum ejus (Vilhelmi) in annum
Christi motxvit. referant, factus itaq; erat Episcopus
anno mot. Rogeriq; et Radulphi tempore, floruit. Ad
hee respondeo, utrumq; posse subsistere; Eboracenses
enim Archiepiscopi, jam dudum sibi jus per Scotiam=et
Orcades Episcopos constituendi arrogarunt, quorum aucto-
ritati Scoti acquiescere noluerunt, Orcadenses etiam licet
maxime vellent, ab Episcopis tamen Hamburgensibus id
iis permissum non est, scribit enim Adamus Bremensis,
ubi de insulis extra Norwegiam agit.

“Post Normanniam que est ultima aquilonis pro-
vincia, nihil habitationis humane, nisi teribilem visu, et
infinitum oceanum, qui tottim mundum amplectitur, inve-
nies, is habét ex adverso Normannie, insulas multas, non
ignobiles, qu nunc fete omnés Normannorum ditioni sub-
jacent, ideoq; a nobis non sunt pretereunde, quoniam
Hamburgensem parrochiam et ipsi respiciunt, quarum prime
sunt Oreades insule, quas Barbari vocant Organas ritu
Cycladum, ill& stunt dispersze per Oceahum.

“Patet hine electionem Episcoporum Orcadensibus
aliter permissam fion fuisse, ab Archiepiscopis Hambur-
gensibus probaretur, ab iisq; Episcopus ipse inaugura-
retur.” i

It will be news to any Orkney reader to see
Orkney looked on as a parish of Hamburgh. And
as to the competing appointments of Orkney
bishops, it has been shown that the archbishops of
York claimed a supremacy over Scotland; and

218

NOTES AND QUERIES.

' [20d §, No 11., Man. 15.56.

Adalbert, Archbishop of Hamburgh, was distin-
guished alike for his ability and ambition, and
his fervent zeal to subjugate kings and nations to
the Church. By whom Bishop William, the first,
was appointed does not appear. The Icelandic
annals make his death in 1168 ; and be was bishop,
according to the Saga, sixty-six years, which
would make his entry to the bishopric in 1102.
Lund was erected into an archbishopric by Pope
Paschal II., dating 1099 to 1118, at the request
of Erick the Good, King of Denmark, whose
reign dates 1095 to 1103; and Drontheim is said
to have been erected into an archbishop’s see by
Eugenius III., who became Pope in 1145. Upsal
dates 1163. The bishopric of Orkney was in the
diocese of the archbishopric of Drontheim, till
Orkney came under the dominion of Scotland in
1468 ; when it was transferred from Drontheim
to the Scottish archbishopric of St. Andrews,
Ralph Nowell; who, from the date, must have
been the Rodolfus, Bishop of Orkney, witness of
a charter of David I. of Scotland. Of this vagrant
bishop, as Lord Hailes calls him, the continuator
of Florence of Worcester thus speaks :

“ Radulphus quoniam nec principis terra, nec cleri, nec
plebis electione, vel assensw fuerat ordinatus, ab omnibus
refutatus, et in loco pontificis a nemine susceptus est.
Hie quia nullius Episcopus urbis erat, modo Eboracensi,
modo Dunholmensi, adherens, ab eis sustentabatur, et
Vicarius utriusque in episcopalibus ministeriis habebatur.”
— Quoted, Dalrymple’s Annals, 4to., vol. i. p. 73.

Neither does Torfeus think that any of the
Orkney bishops appointed by the Archbishop of
York inhabited Orkney. It may have been in
the appointment of the early bishops of Orkney,
as Adam of Bremen tells us it was in his time, the
twelfth century, in Norway and Sweden. On ac-
count of the new planting of Christianity, “et pro
rara Christianitate,” bishops were not named for a
particular district, but elected by the king or the
people ; each bishop built a church, converted as
many as he could to Christianity, and governed
them without jealousy as long as he lived.

Earl Thorfin, in his old age, journeyed to Rome ;
and on his return, laying aside piracy, and de-

voting himself to religion and the peaceful admi- -

nistration of his earldom, he lived principally at
Birsay, and at this house he built Christ’s Kirk.
He had applied to the Archbishop of Hamburgh
for a spiritual teacher, and William is said to have
been bishop in 1102. I am disposed to believe
that he was appointed by the Archbishop of Ham-
burgh. Lund was certainly in existence at that
time, but Drontheim was not erected into an
archbishop’s see till later in the same century.
The archbishops of York’s claim of supremacy
over all Scotland may account for their nomina-
tion of bishops to Orkney. I offer the foregoing
as some Notes on an obscure subject, W. H. F.
Kirkwall.

THE DE WITS: TICHELAAR, ETC.
(24 8. i, 85. 155.)

Allow me to propose for the consideration of
your correspondent H. B. C., to whom your
readers are indebted for so many interesting Notes
upon the De Wits, the passage in Van der Hoe-
ven's Biography of the brothers (Amsterdam,
1705, two vols. 4to.), which gives a different
version of the episode of the pastor.

I annex my attempt at a translation of the
passage, with the statement from Sir J. Mackin-
tosh’s History, for comparison :

(From the Dutch of E. Van der Hoeven, vol. ii. p. 419.)

“ Thus were their corpses suspended by the feet, high
up the gibbet, and the chief of the hangmen put the
question to a certain ecclesiastical personage, who had
been a witness of this incomparably cruel tragedy, ‘ Do-
mine hangense hoog genoeg’ — ‘Domine! do they hang
high enough? Upon which one of the bystanders called
out, ‘ Ween, hangt die grootste Schelm noch een Sport hooger,’
— ‘No! hang the greatest villain another step higher.’
Thereupon this ecclesiastical personage, who had formerly
preached in the pulpit with great bitterness against John
de Wit, got into such an agitation, that pulling his hat
over his eyes he ran thence, and his qualms obliged him
to go and drink a glass of wine.”

(From Mackintosh’s History of England, 7th volume,
Cab. Cyclo.)

“The disfigured remains were hung on a gallows by
the heels. The person who acted the part of hangman,
observing the pastor of the Hague, said, ‘ M. le Ministre
sont ils assez hauts?’ ‘ Non,’ replied the minister of the
Gospel, ‘ pendez ce grand coquin un echélon plus haut.’ ”

It would certainly be more agreeable to believe
that a bystander (as in Van der Hoeven’s nar-
rative), and not a pastor, responded to the awful
pleasantry of the hangman; and were there no
other reason to doubt the different version, the
latter would still be open to question from the
incongruity of its putting French words into the
mouths of a Dutch mob. 7

Besides the minute details of the torture and
massacre of the De Wits, Van der Hoeven’s re-
marks inform us as regards the after fate and re-
tribution of Tichelaar, that in 1705 this wretched
individual was living at the Hague in beggary and
scorn. This corroborates the result of H. B. C.’s
researches on the subject. Frep. Henprixs.

ENGLISH PRONUNCIATION OF LATIN,
(2 S. i. 151.)

The usage, of which your correspondent com-
plains, began at the commencement of the present
century. But with whom it began, or in what
place of education it was first adopted, it would
be difficult to say. I believe it was first esta-
blished at the Charter House, where it is carried
somewhat farther than at other schools,

—

gna §, No 11, Mar. 15, ’06.]

But, if it gets rid of some false quantities, it
still leaves many ; and it certainly introduces ad-
ditional errors in the pronunciation of the vowels,
which were already many enough.

The custom of pronouncing Latin according to
the sounds given to the letters by each particular
nation, does not carry with it on the Continent the
same inconvenience which attends that practice
in English. In most, if not in all, the continental
languages, each vowel has its own sound; some-
times long, and sometimes short ; sometimes, as
in Italian, open; and sometimes close, but always
preserving a similarity of sound.

But in English this is not the case.

The same vowels vary, not merely in quantity,
but in sound. Habit makes many of us uncon-
scious of the difference ; but it is obvious to all,
who have given any attention to the pronuncia-
tion of foreign tongues, or who have acquired any
practical knowledge of their pronunciation.

We have every reason to believe, that the Latin
vowels had uniform sounds; and that the same
letter could only have a change of quantity, but
could not, as with us, represent a different vowel
or even a diphthong.

It seems, therefore, obvious, that we cannot
have a consistent utterance of Latin, so long as
we preserve anything of our own peculiar pro-
nunciation.

It is not an easy thing to induce the whole body
of English scholars to change their habit. Many,
indeed most, have little or no knowledge of
foreign speech, though many read French and
German with ease, and a much smaller number
Italian and Spanish.

But it would be a great step towards making
Latin a language of practical usefulness, if our
Universities would adopt Milton’s view of the
matter, and admit the Italian pronunciation. The
schools cannot take the initiative: for they must
prepare their youth for college lecture rooms.

No one, who has ever heard Latin read or
spoken by an Italian, or even by:a German, can
doubt of the increased melody which results from
a consistent pronunciation.

At the time when Latin was still the usual
mode of intercommunication between all literary
men, this uniformity existed. An Italian lec-
turer was understood at Oxford, as an English
lecturer would have been at Padua; and a travel-
ling scholar required but one language to find
himself understood, wherever a man of letters was
to be met with. There is now-no universal lan-
guage. French is gradually giving way in some
places to English, in others to German. English-
men speak French as uniformly ill as Frenchmen
speak Jenglish. Of course, there are here and

ere remarkable exceptions; but not suflicient
to invalidate my assertion as to the generality.

NOTES AND QUERIES.

219

men’s ears will be offended with novelties and in-
consistencies in the English pronunciation of
Latin. They arise from a vain attempt at cor-
rectness in quantity, which cannot be attained
except by a radical change in the whole system
of pronunciation. E. C. H.

ON MARRIAGE IN THE GREEK CHURCH.
(2 S, i. 174.)
This consists of two parts, the betrothal and
the actual marriage. The betrothal takes place
as follows :

“The priest, remaining in the sacrarium, delivers to
the persons to be betrothed, and who are standing with-
out at the sacred doors, lighted candles into the hands of
each, and then returns with them into the body of the
church. Here, after prayers have been said, two rings
are brought out, of gold and silver respectively, which
had previously been placed upon the altar to be dedicated
and consecrated, and the priest gives the gold ring to the
man, the silver ring to the woman, repeating three times
the form of words following :

‘AbpaBwrigerar 6 SodAos ToD Ocod 6 Setva THY SovAnV TOD Ocod
Tivde, eis TO Ovo“a TOU Llatpds, Kal TOU Yiov Kat Tov “Aylov
Ilvevparos, viv Kal del Kal eis TOUS al@vas TOV aidvev. Aunv.

‘The servant of God, JZ, espouses the handmaid of God,
N., in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the
Holy Ghost, now and ever, and to endless ages. Amen.’

Then turning to the woman he thrice repeats the same
form, mutatis mutandis : “ AppaBwvigerar 7 SovAy Tod Ocod, n
Setva. k.7.A.? ‘The handmaid, W., of God espouses,’ &c.
‘The rings are put on the right hand finger, and are taken
off and interchanged by the bridegroom’s man, both
in order that the woman may not take too deeply to
heart her inferiority, which the less costly material of the
ring seems to hint at, as also to confirm the mutual right
and possession of property, either present or future, to
each in common.

“ After the betrothal the marriage follows immediately,
if the bride and bridegroom please, only it must not on
any account be private. The use of crowns, in celebrat-
ing marriage, is most constantly observed to this day,
insomuch that marriage is often called orefavwua, the
crowning; and orépecGar and orepavotcar are synony-
mous with yaueto@a, The crowns are made of olive-
branches, surrounded with white threads interwoven with
purple. The priest, putting one on the head of the man,
says:

© Sréperae 6 S00A0s Tod @cod, & Setva Thy SovAnv Tod cov
tHvd_e yaper, eis Td Svo“a Tov Iarpds Kat ToD Ytod Kal Tov
“Aytou Ivevmaros,’

‘The servant of God, MZ, is crowned; that is, marries
the handmaid of God, W., in the name of the Father, and
of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost.’

He then crowns the woman with the other, saying,
*Sréherac 7 SodAq Tod @eod, x. 7. A.’ ‘The handmaid of God
is crowned,’ &c. Then joining their right hands he blesses
them three times, saying, ‘ Kipte 6 @cds judy, Sdfy Kat tesa
orepdvwoov avtovs.’ ‘QO Lord our God, crown them with
glory and honour.’ Then he hands them a cup to drink
of, both as a mark of joy and unity, and a pledge of com-
munity of possession.” -
This account of the betrothal and marriage in
the Greek Church is taken from Smith’s De

So long as thiiys remain as they are, English- | Graecae Ecclesiae Hodierno Statu Epistola, pub-

220

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2a §, No i1., Man. 15. °56.

lished in 1678, The author was fellow of Mag-
dalene College, in this university. He further
adds, that the bridegroom must be at least four-
teen, and the bride at least thirteen, or the mar-
riage is not canonical. The whole service may be
found in Greek, the rubrics in Romaic, in their
Eucholbgion, published at Venice. It ‘contains
the three communion offices, baptism, matri-
mony, and holy orders; but I regret to say I do
not possess a copy of it. The Greek Church is so
very unchanging in its services, that this account
may be considered correct at the present time.
Of the rites of the heretical Eastern bodies I
know nothing. Y.S. M. will perceive that it is
entirely a religious ceremony, and not a, civil one.

Q, V. Q,
Oxford,

The Greeks have no other belief of matrimony
than as of one of the sacraments of the new law,
in common with the Catholic Church. They know
nothing of celebrating marriage merely as a civil
ceremony; and to mark their express belief that
it is a religious and sacramental rite, they never

call it merely yduos, but, in the very words of St.’

Paul, yduos riuos. Their usual name for it, however,
is orepdvwua or oredavicuds, because with them the
ceremonies commence and finish with the crown-
ing of the married couple. Thus they style the
ceremonial the “ Office of the Crowning :” *Axo-
AovOla roi crepavduaros. ‘The ceremonies, prayers,
and nuptial benediction, may be seen in La Per-
petuité de la Foi de ' Eglise Catholique sur les
Sacrements, t. v. liv. vi. ch. ii. F.C. H.

PHOTOGRAPHIC CORRESPONDENCE.

Photographic Views of Sebastopol, taken immediately
after the Retreat of the Russians. —The small space which
we are this week enabled to devote to Photography will
be well filled by a brief notice of a collection of Photo-
graphs, published in aid of The Nightingale Fund. They
are the production of a gentleman, Mr. George Shaw
Lefevre, who, visiting the Crimea as George Selwyn was
wont to visit the execution of distinguished criminals,
that is, en amateur, had the good fortune to be present on
the memorable 8th of September, to witness the fall of
Sebastopol; and in the course of the next few days, de-
spite storms of wind and the excitement consequent upon
the success of the Allied Forces, to secure the photo-
graphic views which he is now publishing in aid of the
Nightingale Fund. The views are twelve in number,
Viz.:—

1. The Glacis of the Redan from the Curtain of ihe
Malakoff, showing the Ground over which the British Troops
had to advance on Sept. 8th,

. Guns and Embrasure in the Redan.

. Redan, looking towards the Great Ravine.

. Carronade Battery, flanking the Ditch of the Redan.
. Russian Barracks behind the Redan.

. The General’s Bunk in the Redan.

- Mortar, * Whistling Dick,” in the Malakoff.

. Interior of the Malakoff.

CO SID Or CODD

9. Interior of the White Tower.

10. Street in the Karabelnaia.

11, Ruined House behind the Malakoff.

12. The “Leander,” at the Entrance of Balaklava
Harbour.

When we add that some of these views will stand
comparison with those produced by Mr. Fenton, many of
our readers will, we doubt not, be glad to add them to
their collections,

Replies to filfnor Ruerfes,

Scotish Pasquils.—Your correspondents (2°4 8.
i. 163.) will receive my thanks for their communi-
cations on the subject of this curious work. I
must attribute the circumstance of my possessing
two books only, to the fact that the third book,
mentioned by T. G.S. and J. M. (2.), appeared
subsequently to the period when Sir Walter Scott
kindly presented me with the earlier parts.

It may be observed that the editor, in his pre-
fatory notice, says, —

“Tn a second part, which he intends, some of these days
bringing out, he will include such satirical pieces as he
can find against the Tories. These are by no means
numerous; but as his Jacobite materials are not ex-
hausted, he trusts he will be able to produce a volume,
fully as curious as the present.” — P. xiii.

We may therefore infer that the editor did not
then contemplate any other than a second part.

One of your correspondents, possessing the en-
tire work, unquestionably a scarce one, will pro-
bably be good enough to give us particulars re-
specting Part IIL, similar to those which I now
subjoin of the Parts I. and II. To copy the titles
of each Pasquil would occupy too much space in
your pages,

Part L. Title, A Book of Scotish Pasquils, §c.,
Edinburgh, 1827; prefatory notices, pp. v. to xxx.,
comprising some mention of the families of Mylne
and Goyean, and several short poems addressed
to Robert Mylne and others, which the editor
terms “sad trash.” Following these we have 31
Pasquils, and 10 copies of minor satirical verses
extending to p, 80,

Part II. Title, A Second Book of Scotish Pas-
quils, §e., Edinburgh, 1828; prefatory notices,
pp. v. to xxi,; Pasquils, 37,; minor satirical
verses, 17., extending to p. 102, Neither part
is designated as a volume, but each concluding
with “ The End,” implies that it was regarded, at
the time it appeared, as complete in itself.

J. H. Marxuanp.

Bath.

Mrs. Fitzherbert (2°! S. i, 153.) — The follow-
ing list of two or three pamphlets which have been
published on the subject of Mrs. Fitzherbert’s
marriage with the Prince of Wales may be of use
to your correspondent.

1. “A Letter to a Friend on the reported Marriage of
His Royal Highness the Prince of Wales, By Mr, Horne
Tooke. The Second Edition. 1787.”

2nd §, No 11., Mar. 15. 56.)

NOTES AND QUERIES. ‘

221

2. “Alfred’s Appeal; containing his Address to the
Court of King’s Bench on the subject of the Marriage of
Mary Anne Fitzherbert, and her Intrigue with Count
Bellois. London, 1789.” No publisher’s name.

The name of the writer, “ Philip Withers,
the last page, viz. p. 88.

3. “Alfred’s Apology. Second Part. Containing a
Letter to His Royal Highness the Prince of Wales; with
a Summary of the Trial of the Editor 9f the Nemesis, on
the Prosecution of Mrs. Fitzherbert for a Libel; with
Remarks by Alfred. ‘Deum appello et provoco ad Popu-
lum,’ Livy, viii. 33. London: Entered at Stationers’
Hall, and sold at No. 9. Queen Street, near Grosyenor

Square. 1789.”
M.N. §.

The Cobbe of Lyme (2°°8. i. 153.) — Campbell
in his Political Survey of Great Britain, vol. i.
p. 351., says:

“ Lyme harbour is such an one as is not to be found in
this, or perhaps any other kingdom, and seems to have
been of the inhabitants’ own contrivance. It was origin-
ally constructed, though at what time we know-not, by
weighing up vast rocks out of the sea with empty casks,
which being placed in regular order to a considerable
breadth, and carried out a great way, some say more than
three hundred yards, the interstices being filled up with
earth, the heaviest carriages safely pass, and large build-
ings, amongst others a handsome custom-house upon
pillars, with a corn-market under it, and warehouses
have been erected thereon. This singular work, which
answers the intention of a pier, is called the Cobbe, and
for the keeping it in constant repair, which is done at
the expence of the town, and proves sometimes very
pereals there are annually chosen two cobbe-war-

ens. 2

"on

References : —Leland’s Itinerary, vol. iii. p. 43. ;
Andrew Borde’s Perigrinations in the Catalogue of
Havens ; Uarrison’s Description of Britain, c, x11.
p- 58.; Stukeley’s Idinerarium Curiosum, p. 152.3
Coker’s Survey of Dorsetshire, p. 11.; Willis’s
Notitia Parliamentaria, yol. ii. p. 429.; Keble’s
Statutes, p. 913.; Brome’s Travels over England,
Scotland, and Wales, p. 259.; Cutler’s Coasting
Pilot, p. 12. R. W. Hackwoop.

The cobbe of Lyme was from the first called
likewise the conners. There was a cobbe at Swan-
age, in Dorsetshire, and nowhere else. The deri-
yation of these words is not quite satisfactorily
explained. When built in Edward L’s reign there
was much Cornish or Celtic in the west. See
Roberts's History of Lyme Regis, Dorset. In the
Tower Records this marine work is styled “ Le
Pier Key,” or “ Le Cobb.” G.R. L.

Stothard’s Mother (2™ §. i. 133.) —In “N.
& Q.” of Feb. 16., I find you ask a question
respecting my father’s family, signed Prior
Ropert.

Thomas Stothard, R.A., was the son of Mary,
the daughter of Elizabeth Reynolds, a niece of
D’Anvers Hodges, of Broadwell, Gloucestershire,
and of the Middle Temple, to whose descendants,
male and female, D’Anvers Hodges, by his will

dated 1720 or 1721, left his large estates, in de-
mise of which without issue also, to Henry
Doughty, his cousin; who, marrying one of Mr.
Hodges’s nieces, subsequently had issue, who
enjoyed the estate. The Misses Doughty of
Doughty-Street, the grand-daughters of this
Henry Doughty, were Stothard’s third cousins.
Stothard’s uncle Reynolds would, had he lived,
have enjoyed the estates, but, dying before he was
of age, Thomas Doughty succeeded him, and took
the name of Hodges. John Reynolds, having
married the niece of D’Anvers Hodges, became
his executor. Roser T, Storwarp.

Shakspeare: ‘ When we have shuffled off
this mortal coil” (2™4 S. i. 151.) — Mr. C. M.
Increry speaks of Sir D. Brewster's use of
“mortal coil” for the body of a creature, as the
“common interpretation” of this phrase. I be-
lieve, on the contrary, that Sir D B. was the first
person who so understood the phrase, and he
ought to be the last. The word “coil” occurs at
least nine times in Shakspeare, and in every case
it manifestly means turmoil, tumult. The same
is the case with all other writers of English. We
have indeed another word, the ‘‘ coil” of a rope;
but this also does not mean “covering,” which
seems to be the sense intended by Sir D.B. And
if coil had meant covering, would it have been
proper to speak of the “mortal coil” of other
creatures than man? Certainly though animals
are mortal, “ mortal life,” “ mortal state,” and the
like, mean the life, the state, &c, of man only, and
not of any other creature,

Passages in Gower (24 §, i. 174.) — The pas-
sage in Gower —
“ She leveth nought all that she hereth,

And thus full oft herself she skiereth,
And is all ware of ‘had J wist.’”

it seems to me, may be explained thus :

“ She is on her guard against being deceived, so that
she may haye no occasion to say when it is too late,
‘Had I wist,’ — had I but known it.’”

That this expression, “ had I wist,” was proverbial
at the time, is evident from its occurring again in
a similar way in the fourth book of the Con/fessio
Amantis ;
“ For many a vice, as saith the clerke,

There hongen upon slouthes lappe,

Of such as make a man mishappe,

To pleigne and tell of ‘had I wist,’”

where the meaning clearly is, that the eyils at-
tending on sloth are of such akind as to occasion
men mishap, and then they complain and say,
“ Had I but known it.”

Canele is from the French canedle, cinnamon.

Mone. —Is this word possibly connected with
monyal, which in Piers Plouhman means “a
nun,” and with the French moine? Is there

222 -

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[294 §, No i1,, Man. 15.56.

any other evidence to show that old nuns were
ever spoken of in this disrespectful way ?
Joun J. S. PERONNE.
King’s College, London.

Sir Charles Sedley (24 §. i. 153.) — Noble, in
his continuation of Granger's History (vol. i.
p. 249., edit. 1806), mentions two engraved por-
traits of Sir Charles Sedley, one by Van der Gucht,
and the other by Richardson, both 8vo. In the
edition of Sir Charles Sedley’s Works, two vols.
12mo., 1722, is “his picture curiously engraved
from an original painting.” Wie EW el:

Somerset House.

Legal Jeu d' Esprit (2° §. i. 171.) —To the spe-
cimen of legal wit given as above allow me to add
the following, which was handed about at the time
of the Gorham appeal to the Privy Council, as
from the pen of Sir George Rose : :

“ Argument for :
“ Baptiz’d a baby,
Lit sine labe ;
As the act makes him,
So the Church takes him.

“ Argument against.

“ Unless he be fit
We very much‘doubt it;
And, devil a bit
Is it valid without it.

« Judgment.

“ Bishop and vicar,
Why do you bicker
Each with his brother,
Since both are right,
Or one is quite
As wrong as the other?

“ Adjudication.

“ Bishop nonsuited,
Priest unrefuted,
To be instituted ;
Costs deliberative,
Pondering well,
Each take a shell,
The lawyers THE NATIVE.”

Y.B.N. J.

French Protestant Refugees (2™ S. i. 192.) —
Having written a History of the French Protestant
Churches in England, I can give G. R. some in-
formation, I have lists of some thousands of the
refugees, and very many original wills and other
documents relating to them. Is this inquiry con-
nected with the advertisement in The Times of
last week, intituled “ Large Estates of Refugees
from France ?” Joun S. Burn.

Grove House, Henley.

Lay Readers (2 §. i. 152.) —In 1774, ac-
cording to some topographers, there was only one
ecclesiastical person upon the Scilly Islands whose
residence was at St. Mary’s, and who visited the

other islands once a year. But Campbell, in his
Political Survey, says that —
“Divine service is performed, and sermons preached, or

rather read, every Sunday, in the churches of those
islands, by an honest layman appointed for that purpose.”

Also at Fair Isle:

“They have a very pretty church but no minister,
being annexed to one of the parishes in Shetland, or
served by an itinerant minister. A layman reads the
scriptures every Sunday in the church.”

R. W. Hacxwoop.

Kennerleigh Manor lost by a Game at Cards
(i* S. xii. 102.) — In Oliver’s Monasticon Exo-
niensis, I find the following :

“By Indenture enrolled in Chancery, April 26, 1609,
between Thomas Dowriche, of Dowriche, and Catherine
his wife, of the one part, and John Northcote, of Crediton.
The former conveyed to the latter, in consideration of
800/., the fee of the manor of Kennerleigh alias Kin-
wardleigh.”

Your correspondent Jur1a R. Bocxerr, however,
seems to have some authority for her statement,
and as I am collecting materials for a history of
Crediton, I shall be greatly obliged by any further
information on this subject. J. T—1.

Wine for Easter Communion (2°°S. i. 58.) —
The following extract from a French work may
possibly interest your correspondent W. Denton.
The title of the book is Les Raretés qui se voyent

dans ( Eglise Royale de S. Denis, Paris, 1762.

At p. 5. we have the following information :

“Dans le Sanctuaire du cdté de l’Evangile on voit vis-
a-vis l’Autel funebre du feu Roi, un petit Autel, ou tous
les Dimanches de l’année et & toutes les solemnités, le
Diacre et le Sou Diacre apres avoir reci du Celebrant le
précieux Corps de Notre Seigneur au grand Autel, vien-
nent prendre eux-mémes avec un chalumeau de vermeil,
le Précieux Sang, selon l’ancien usage de l’Eglise de Saint
Denis, qui se conserve encore.”

Cierticus (D.)

Painting and Inscription found at Shrewsbury
(2™ §. i. 149.) —I have no hesitation in classing
the interpretation assigned to the supposed initials
“ M. M.,” viz. “ MARIA MATERNITATEM SECO,” “I
Peter Roberts decide (the question of ) the ma-
ternity or legitimacy of Mary” with the more
celebrated one that was once decyphered from
“ Alice Lang’s Ladle.” And I have not the least
doubt that the true reading of the inscription
should have been “ A°, Mz. Sec®. 1555,” or
“A .R.M.,” &e., te. Anno regni Marie, “in se-
cond year of Queen Mary,” the last figure of the
date having been misread. The year 1555, up to
the 6th of July, belonged to that year of the
queen’s reign. Joun Govex NicHots.

Pope Martin V. (24 §. i. 113.) — This pope
was elected in November, 1417, and died in Fe-
bruary, 1431. Thomas Arundel, Archbishop of

2nd §, No 11., Man, 1b. 56. ]

Canterbury, died in February, 1413, and was suc-
ceeded by Henry Chicheley, who died in April,
1443. See Dugdale’s Monasticon (1817—30),
vol. i. p. 86. The nephew of Pope Martin V.
could not therefore have been Archbishop of Can-
terbury during his uncle’s pontificate; nor is it
probable that he held any benefices in England by
the Pope’s appointment, as the statute of Pra-
munire was then in existence, and enforced ; for
Andrews states in his History of Great Britain,
that Pope Martin V. denounced, by his legate,
curses of the most fatal kind against the English
king, parliament, and people, for not repealing
» this statute, which deprived him of ihe power to
dispose of livings in Englund. “ His high words”
were however “ disregarded.” Wight Wa gle:

Somerset House.

Hillier Family (2°9 §. i. 53.) — In looking over
the old churchwarden’s book of this parish, I find
the name of Roger Hiller (Hillier?) mentioned
as churchwarden in 1621, and again in 1675. I
am sorry I cannot give C. H. P. any further in-
formation respecting this family: I should not
have thought the above worth sending, had
C. H. P. not mentioned “Johan Hillier” as
steward of the manor of Cirencester in 1685;
and as Cirencester is only ten miles from Tetbury,
and the dates also correspond, it is not unlikely
they were of the same family. Atrrep T. Lex.

Tetbury, Gloucestershire.

Tom Thumb (2°4 §. i. 154.) — Mr. Witson has
entamé avery interesting subject in this Query.
Tom Thumb takes a higher rank than a mere his-
torical personage can ever be entitled to assume.
His narrative belongs to that far-extended family
of tales of enchantment and wonder, which has its
roots in the primeval mythology of the Scandi-
navian and Teutonic peoples. It is almost unne-
cessary to observe that mythology forms no insig-
nificant portion of the evidence of ethnology, or
the family history of tribes and nations. ‘om
Thumb is a prominent actor in the Kinder und
hauswirehen of the Brothers Grimm, and the
Contes du Temps passé of Perrault. But the
learned editor of the “N. & Q.” has given a re-
ference to an English metrical history of our
worthy published in 1630, 7. e. nearly seventy
years before Perrault’s tales appeared. This fact,
whilst it shows that we did not import Tom
Thumb into England in modern times, affords a
reasonable presumption that he came into Britain
with the Anglo-Saxons, as part of their circu-
lating library. Tom ‘Thumb, however, is not the
only nursery favourite which can claim an ancient
position in England. Mr. B. Thorpe’s observa-
tion at p. 125. of his Yule Tide Stories, shows that
Cinderella should rank in the same category, and
that we do not owe her to M. Perrault. ‘Lhe same

NOTES AND QUERIES.

223

remark appears to apply to “Jack in the Bean
Stalk,” “ Puss in Boots,” “ Jack the Giant Killer,”
and ‘Beauty and the Beast,” which not only all
bear the impress of northern fiction, but are actu-
ally still found in the nursery tales of Scan-
dinavia. But what are the earliest forms (now
existing) of these myths in England? And where
are they to be found—in print or in MS.?
Hickathrift, too, deserves a Note. a nt Ce

Curious Right to appoint a Coroner (2°49 §. i.
115.) — The last presentation of a coroner for the
hundred of High Peak, co. Derby, was made by
the late Rev. Francis Foxlowe. The Horn after-
wards became the property of his widow, who
affected to devise the estates which were left to
her by her husband to his grand-nephew, Francis
Edward Greaves, the second son of H. M. Greaves,
Esq., of Banner Cross (see Burke's Landed Gentry,
ed. of 1853, p. 416. of the Supplement.) ; but the
Horn not being specifically mentioned, and there
being no general devise of real estate in Mrs.
Foxlowe’s will, the right in the Horn became
vested in her cousin and heir-at-law, the late
Alexander Slater, Esq., of London, who died on
the 27th January last, but by arrangement be-
tween Mr. H. M. Greaves and Mr. Slater, the
Horn, and the presentation to the office of co-
roner, became vested in the former gentleman,
who thereupon exercised his right in favour of
Mr. F. G. Bennett, as stated in the current vo-
lume of “ N. & Q.” In the documents which ac-
company this ancient symbol, the right is styled
“ prima pars agard.”’ We. Sz.

Sheffield.

Armorial Queries (1% S. xii. 449.) — As a very
imperfect reply to these Queries I beg to say that
the arms to No.5. are those of Nash; No. 13.
probably Mitchell ; and No. 32. those of Nichols.
Several others might have been discovered had
De C. fully blazoned each coat; and before he
charges the Heralds’ Collegé with defective Or-
dinaries, he should have blazoned each coat pro-
perly, for not one in his whole series is complete
in blazon. For instance, No. 23., Or, a lion de-
bruised by a baton gobony, might have been dis-
covered had the colours of the baton been given ;
as there are several such coats in the ordinaries
at the Heralds’ College, having the baton, but of
different tinctures: the same of others.

Fecrauts.

Dog-whippers (1* S. x. 188.)—The office is
not extinct, though the necessity for its exercise
may no longer exist. ‘* Dog-whipping, 2s. 6d.”
still forms a regular item in the annual accounts
of the sexton of the Collegiate Church of Middle-
| ham, and is no less regularly paid. Me teste,

T. H. Kersrey, B.A.
Canon and Sub-Dean.

224

SMiseellanenugs,
NOTES ON BOOKS, ETC.

It may readily be conceived that from the small space
devoted to this portion of our Journal, we often feel our-
selyes unable to do justice in our notices to works of great
learning a.d importance; being compelled to dismiss in a
few lines books which it would take as many pages to
characterise fully and clearly. Two or three publications
of this character are now before us; and we have only
the alternative of recording scarcely more than their
title-pages, or of passing them by in silence. The first of
these is The Languages of the Seat of War in the East,
with a Survey of the Three Families of Language, Semitic,
Arian, and Tauranian, by Dr. Max Miiller. Compiled at
the suggestion of Sir Charles Trevelyan, with the specific
object of aiding the officers of the army and commis-
sariat in their intercourse among people of almost un-
known tongues, this work gives a clear and succinct ac-
count of the nature of_the eastern languages, and their
philological and geographical connection; and as such
will be found useful to all students— dnd they are an
increasing class—of Comparative Philology. Another
is upon that most interesting subject, a universal lan-
guage, and it well merits the attention of all who re-
cognise the great results which would flow from the
establishment of a language which should be understood
from Indus to Peru. But its title, which well describes
the nature and object of the work — the subject of which
has engaged the author’s attention for more than forty
years — on which he has lately been employed from five
in the morning till ten at night —for the production of
which he has had a fount of type cast expressly —is all
that we can give, A Universal Alphabet, Grammar, and
Language, comprising a Scientific Classification of the Sci-
entific elements of Discourse, and Illustrative Translations
from the Holy Scriptures and the principal British Classics ;
to which is added a Dictionary of the Language. By George
Edmonds. A third volume is one by Mr. Hyde Clarke,
a gentleman whose name has frequently appeared in our
columns. It is a New and Comprehensive Grammar and
Dictionary of the English Language as spoken and written ;
and when we add that the writer is a follower of Horne
Tooke and Latham, our readers will feel that the work
has been undertaken by one who knew well how to set
about his self-appointed task. The dictionary, small as
it seems, contains more than one hundred thousand
words!

Mr. John Timbs, the well-known author of the Cu-
riosities of London, and* some score of other useful and
amusing volumes, in which sound knowledge is conveyed
in a popular form, has just published a little book under
the title of Things not generally known, familiarly explained,
a Book for Old und Young, in which he has collected from
a variety of sources a number of illustrative explanations
of those points of science, ef curiosities in natural history,
of peculiarities in popular superstitions, &c. &c., which
often form the subject of after dinner and fireside chit-chat.
The volume is a very amusing one, and we should be
doing it injustice if we did not add that it is as instructive
as it is amusing.

Collectors of the early English drama have now an op-
portunity which seldom occurs, of purchasing a large
number of old plays of the seventeenth century. They
were originelly part of the dramatic collection of the late
well-known John Thelwall, formed with much trouble
and expense: 130 are originals, or very early editions,
and are enriched with manuscript annotations by that
eminent critic. The others are original or early editions
of Killigrew, Davenant, Beaumont and Fletcher, Dryden,
&c.,; in all about 300 plays. Of these many are notin the

.

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[294 8. No 11., Mar. 15. ’56.

British Museum cr University libraries, Altogether they
would form a noble groundwork for a series of the plays
of the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries. It is wished
not to separate the collection, which may be seen at
Boyle’s Court Guide Office, 120. Pall Mall.

BOOKS AND ODD VOLUMES

WANTED TO PURCHASE,

Rocrr AscrAm's ScnoLeMASTER.

‘Taompson’s Pasrorauia.

Wir anp Mirra, or Pitts to Porce Metancttory,
Vol. III, 12mo. 1719.

** Letters, stating particulars and lowest price, carringe free, to be
sent to Messrs. Bert & Datpy, Publishers of “NOTES AND
QUERLs,” 186. Fleet Street.

1571.
By D’Urfey.

Particulars of Price, &c. of the following Books to be sent direct to
the gentlemen by whom they are required, and whose names and ad-
dresses are given for that purpose:
6s. 6d. Edition.

Wanted by Charles F. Blackburn, Bookseller, Leamington.

Rey. C. B. Tayuer’s THangrunness.

By N. Bailey. With a Portrait of N. Bailey,
Or the Portrait separately.

Wanted by Rev. Edw. Gillett, Vicarage, Runham, near Filby, Norfolk.

A German Dicrionary.
Pirodoyos M a large wig.

Law's Remarxs on roe Fane or rae Bers. 8yo.
Law's Case or Reason. 8vo. t
The above two works printed by Innes or Richardson, about 1780.

Wurre’s Eraemenis rox 1781, 1800 & 1808.

Wanted by Ziiomas Jepps, Bookseller, Queen’s Head Passage, Pater-
noster Row.

——

Patices ta Carrespanvents,

ee on THE Feeun ve Lys, $c., unavoidably postponed until next
week,

D. R. M.'s Query shall be answered in our next.

Sartor will find a Note on the composition of Bonny Clabber, which
appears to have been a mixture of beer and milk, in our 6th Vol. p. 318.

A Sunscriner (Liverpool).
a species of cake made from. fine flour, and is so called from the old Frenc
Simenel. Herrick sings ** I'l to thee a simnel bring.’

Eriosate. Two or three Correspondents have recently addressed
Queries to us onthe meaning of this word. They will find it treated of in
our 12th Volume, pp. 180. 234. 373.

Q. V. Q. is referred to our Sth Vol., pp. 78. 165. 237. for the derivation
of donkey.

J.L. Parcrs. The Creed of St. Athanasius is enly read upon the days
named in the rubrick, for the reasons given by Bishop Sparrow, namely,
because those days are most proper for this confession of the faith, which
of all others is the most express concerning the Trinity; and partly, that
so it might be said once a month at least.

W.T. For notices of the author of Drunken Barnaby's Journal, see
our Ist S. ili. 297. 403. ; ix. 163. Zhe best account of Richard Brathwait
is that by Joseph Haslewood, presixed to Barnabe Itinerarium, but most
biographical dictionaries contain some notices of him.

G. W. J. The Key to Chrysal, or the Adventures of a Guinea witl be
found in sarily Davis's Olio of Bibliographical and Literary Anec-
dotes, pp. 18-21.

“Nores anp Qurrizs’’ is published at noon on Friday, so that the
Country Booksellers may receive Copies in that night's parcels, and
deliver them to their Subscribers on the Saturday,

“ Nores Anp Queries” is also issued in Monthly Parts, for the con-
venience of those who may either have a difficulty in procuring the un-
stamped weekly Numbers, or Eneser receiving it monthly. While parties
resident in the country or abroad, who may be desirous of receiving the
weekly Numbers, may have stamped copies forwarded direct from the
Publisher. The subscription for the_stamped edition of ““Nores axp
Queries” (including a very copious Index) is eleven shillings and four-
pence for six months, which may be paid by Post-Ofice Order, drawn in
Favour of the Publisher, Mn. Grorce Bexx, No. 186. Fleet Street.

Simnel is not the name of a saint, but of

28d §, No i2,, Mar. 22. °56.] @

NOTES AND QUERIES.

225

LONDON, SATURDAY, MARCH 22, 1856.

Pates.
NOTES ON THE FLEUR-DE-LIS.

“In 2°9§. i. 54., I hinted that, having collected
many notes on the subject of this charge, as borne
both in France and England, I might, with your
approval, offer them for the pages of your valua-
ble miscellany. Relying upon your willingness
to accept this collection, I now forward a portion
which relates especially to the nature and history
of the fleur-de-lis, as adopted in France.

What, then, is the ornamental charge named in
that country the fleur-de-lis; in common English
acceptance, the flower-de-luce, the flag flower, or
Tris? Does it, in reality, bear any resemblance
to a flower botanically described as hexapetalous,
with three petals reflexed quite back, and three
erect? Unless the pruning-knife be freely used,
the resemblance appears indeed extremely small,
even if we admit as a model the Jris pumila, or
dwarf Iris (Curtis’s Bot. Mag., vol.i. pl. 9.) ; and
we must seek elsewhere than in Europe, perhaps
in Asia,. or, for reasons to be hereafter assigned,
in Africa, for a floral emblem more accordant
with the charge than anything we are able to pro-
duce. Fauchet, indeed, in his Recueil de I’ Origine
dela Langue Francaise, §c. (4to, 1581), supposes it
to be a peculiar flower of the marshy lands bor-
dering on Frieseland and Holland, and that its
original adoption was illustrative of the descent
of the French nation from the Sicambres inhabit-
ing those countries. But this is a mere supposi-
tion, unsupported by any authority.

Montfaucon, in his Monumens de la Monarchie
Frangaise (Paris, 1729), has, at great length, in-
vestigated this subject ; but, with all his learning
and industry, leaves the verata questio as undeter-
mined as before. He rejects indignantly the once
popular notion, that this figure represented a toad
meet). and which maintains that this was the
symbol of the first royal races of France, who bore
three toads for their arms,—an error which, how-
ever, Montfaucon confesses, “a pu naitre de ce
que les fleur-de-lis representés en basse, ont assez
la forme de Crapaux, quand on les regarde d’un
certain biais ;” adding, “ je ne comprends pas bien
cette ressemblance.”

He rejects, also, the supposition of other au-
thors, that these charges were “ des fers de Piques,
ou de Hallebardes.” ‘These, he says, have, it is
true, “ assez de ressemblance” to the fleur-de-lis
in the arms of our kings; but, even admitting
that the fleur-de-lis was derived from these spear-
heads, the question would remain, how did it
happen that they received the name of a flower to
which they bear so little resemblance ? "y

In reference to this opinion, it may indeed be
remarked, that however mappropriate the present

very acute lozenge form.

designation, many instances occur in the earlier
periods of French history, in which the spear-head
form of the charge is much more decided than
in more recent times. In the statues of Clovis,
his four sons, and two queens, in the portail of
the church of St. Germain des Prés, at Paris, the
crowns of five have “ un tfefle,” a trefoil; which,
says Montfaucon, some dignify with the name of
fleur-de-lis. Several of these ornaments are of a
So again of five sove-
reigns in the third portail of Notre Dame, one
bears distinctly this spear-head-like charge, called
the fleur-de-lis.

In the church of St. Medard de Soissons, on the
tomb of Clothaire I. and his son Sigebert, this
ornament approaches more nearly to a leaf.

In fifteen crowns of the time of Pepin and
Charlemagne, in the grand portail de St. Denis,
no instance occurs of the fleur-de-lis ; though, in
the crown of Pepin, his son, or grandson, one
occurs. In the sceptre, too, of Dagobert, at St.
Denis, is one fleur-de-lis (see Montfaucon, vol. i.
pl. 3. p. xxvi.). The sceptre of Charles le Chauve
terminates in a fleur-de-lis (pi xxx.)

Jean Jacques Chifflet, in his Anastasis de Chil-
deric (1655), asserts that Childeric had bees for
his symbol; which, from their resemblance, were
afterwards mistaken for flowers, and first adopted,
as such, on the shield of Philip Augustus. He
founds his argument on the numerous (above
300) gold ornaments, which were discovered in
the tomb of Childeric, at Tournai. Montfaucon,
however, shows that these were not bees, but
studs for the caparison of horses, though a few of
the larger specimens were not without a distant
resemblance to these insects. It appears proba-
ble, from the Genealogical History of Pere An-
selme (vols. ii. and ix.), that the real charge of
bees was of Italian origin. They first appear
(“d@azur, 4 trois abeilles d’or,”) in the shield of
Antonio Barberini, Cardinal Bishop of Palestrina, -
nephew of Pope Urban VIII., and third son of
Charles Barberini, Duc de Monterotondo. He
became Premier Pair et Aumonier de France, and
Duc de Reims, &c. He died in 1671.

On the whole, Montfaucon seems to make little
distinction between the fleur-de-lis and “ trefle,”
or trefoil, as will appear in many passages of his
work.

Leaving this question of the interpretation of
the charge, let us now proceed to the history of
its adoption as an emblem of royalty, and as an
honourable distinction: and here we cannot omit
the important and interesting remarks of Mont-
faucon :

“Ces mémes fleurs,” he says, “que nous voyons 4 la
couronne de nos rois, et assez souvent au bout de leurs
sceptres, ont été en usage & Constantinople, et en d’autres
payis. On voit une fleur semblable & la Couronne de
l’Impératrice Placidie [daughter of Theodosius the Great,
sister to Honorius and Arcadius; she married Adolphus,

226

NOTES AND QUERIES.

» [24 8, No 12., Mar, 22, °56.

king of the Goths, and afterwards Constantius, by whom
she had Valentinian IJI.; she died a.p. 449. (Antig.
Exp., vol. iii. p. 46.)]. L’Impératrice Théodora, femme
de l’Empéreur Justinian I. (527—565) a aussi sur sa
couronne cette fleur.—Julienne Auguste est peinte ayant
sur sa téte cette fleur-du-trefle semblable a celles qu’on
voit aux couronnes de plusieurs de nos plus anciens rois.
Ces fleurs etoient si communes dans les peintures de Con-
stantinople, qu’on les mettoit souvent en usage pour
Vornement comme on peut voir ci-dessus. On voit ces
fleurs fort souvent aux couronnes et aux sceptres d’autres
Princes d’Allemagne qui ne descendoient point de Charle-
magne. Zyllesius (Nicolaus, 1638, Onomasticon Litera-
rium, vol. iv. p.439.), apporte des sceaux des Ottons avec
des fleurs-de-lis.

“ L’Empéreur Conrade (1141) a sa couronne du fleurs-
de-lis fort bien faites, semblables a celle de nos rois. Le
Roi Henri avoit la couronne ornée de fleurs-de-lis.

“ Jacques II., Roi de Majorque, a aussi des fleurs-de-
lis a sa couronne: on doit inférer de tout ce que nous
venons de dire que nos premiers rois ont pris cet usage de
ce que nous appellons fleur-de-lis, non comme un symbole
qui leur fut propre, non comme une marque qui leur fut
particuli¢rement affectée; mais, 4 limitation, peut-étre,
des Empereurs de Constantinople, ou des rois d’autres
nations, ils ont mis quelquefois ces fleurs & leurs couronnes,
et a leurs sceptres, comme un simple ornement, et tout-a-
fait arbitraire: ce qui paroit evidemment en ce qu’un
grand nombre de couronnes et de sceptres des premiers
tems de la monarchie, n’ont ni trefles, ni fleurs-de-lis, ni
rien qui en approche” (Monumens Franc., Discours Pre-
liminaire, vol. i. pp. XXX. XXXiii.)

Montfaucon has thus carried us back as far as
Constantinople for the origin of this ornament,
but it might be referred to a much higher African
antiquity. Jam not aware that it has ever been
remarked that this figure, very perfectly sculp-
tured, was a common ornament employed in the
head-dresses of the Egyptian sphynxes. Who-
ever will take the trouble to examine those speci-
mens in black marble which are exhibited in the
Gallery of Egyptian Antiquities in the Louvre at
Paris, will be satisfied as to the close resemblance
of the ornament on their heads to the modern or
earlier modern fleur-de-lis. The marbles marked
A 31—32. have this flower. A 26—87. have
a similar flower. A 20, one something similar.
In the copies of these sphynxes, at the entrance
of the Egyptian Court of the Crystal Palace at
Sydenham, these ornaments may be equally well
noticed. In this court will be found many other
instances in which the resemblance is too strong
to allow a doubt as to the sameness of this form
with that of the modern flower.

The Pompeian Court, also, offers examples of
the same flower in a very perfect form.

In Wilkinson’s admirable volumes on the Man-
ners and Customs of the Egyptians (2nd Ser., vol.
ii. p. 387.) is a representation of an altar from
Thebes, now in the British Museum (No. 496.) ;
in which, among the oblations of flowers, is one
bearing a resemblance to a fleur-de-lis, though,
perhaps, it may be thought to dispute this charac-
ter with that of a husk. OF 5 an ba

(To be continued.)

FOLK LORE.

The Red Hand of Ulster.—I am afraid the
superstition connected with this honourable badge
of baronetcy is too deeply rooted, in the minds of
the vulgar, to be eradicated without great diffi-
culty, as the following instances will show.

Being at Hagley, some time since, and conver-
sing with a villager about the Lyttelton family, I
was gravely informed that on account of the mis-
deeds of Thomas Lord Lyttelton (concerning
whom the story is told that he foretold his own
death, being informed thereof in a dream,) the
Lord Lytteltons were compelled to have a “bloody
hand” in their arms ; and that their arms being
painted on a board, with the bloody hand very
conspicuous thereon, were placed over the door
of the hall; and I was moreover informed, that
his lordship dared not remove it for twelve
months. This board, I found, was placed there
just after the death of the late lord, and was
nothing more or less than a hatchment. I was
also told that the hand was to be smaller every
generation, until it entirely disappeared.

The following is another instance of this absurd
belief : —In one of the windows of Aston Church,
near Birmingham, are the arms of the Holts,
baronets of Aston; and there, unfortunately, the
hand has been painted minus one finger ; and to ex-
plain this, I was told that one of the Holts, having
committed some evil deed, was compelled to place
the bloody hand in his’ arms, and transmit the
same to his descendants, who were allowed fo take
one finger off for each generation, until all the
fingers and thumbs being deducted, it might at

length be dispensed with altogether !
C. J. Dovuatas.

Herefordshire Weather Proverb. —In Here-
fordshire, the following saying is current:

“ Till St. James’s Day is past and gone,
There may be hops, or there may be none.”

J.R. R.

Baptismal Superstition.—On a recent Sunday, at
a certain country church in Worcestershire, there
were three christenings, — two boys and a girl.
The parents of one boy were in a very respectable
class of life ; the parents of the two other children
were in humble circumstances. The parties at the
font had been duly placed by the officiating clergy-
man, and, as it happened, the girl and her sponsors
were placed last in order. When the first child—
who was the boy of the poor parents — was about
to be baptized, the woman who carried the little
girl elbowed her way up to the clergyman, in
order that the child she carried might be the first
to be baptized. To do this, she had (very con-
trary to the usual custom of the poor, who, in
essential points, are generally as refined as their
superiors) to rudely push past “her betters,” —

2nd §, No 12,, Mar, 22, °56.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

227

i. e. the sponsors of the second boy. As she did
so, she said to one of the sponsors — by way of
apology — ‘It’s a girl; so it must be christened
first ;” and christened first it was. But the pe-
culiar manner in which this was brought about,
showed that the woman was influenced by some
peculiar feeling ; and, on the next day, an oppor-
tunity was taken to discover her motive. This
was her explanation: “You see, sir, the parson
bain’t a married man, and consequentially is dis-
familiar with children, or he’d a never put the
little girl to be christen’d after the boys. And
though it sadly fluster’d me, sir, to put myself
afore my betters in the way which {1 was fosed
to do; yet, sir, it was a doing of a kindness to
them two little boys, in me a setting of my little
girl afore ’em.” “Why?” “Well, sir! I har
astonished as you don’t know. Why, sir, if them
little boys had been christen’d afore the little
girl, they’d have had her soft chin, and she'd have
had their hairy beards, —the poor little innocent !
But, thank goodness! I've kep her from that mis-
fortin!” And the woman really believed that she
had done so; and the generality of her neighbours
shared her belief.

Let this be a warning to clergymen (more es-
pecially to bachelors) who would stand well in
the opinions of their poorer parishioners !

Curupert Breve.

Fig-pie Wake.—This is kept in the parish of
Draycot-le-Moors, in Staffordshire, on Mid-Lent
Sunday. The fig-pies are made of dry figs, sugar,
treacle, spice, &c.; they are rather too luscious
for those who are not “to the manner born.” But
yet, on this Sunday, the friends of the parishioners
come ¢o visit them, and to eat the fig-pies. Is
this wake kept in other parts of the country ?
Mid-Lent Sunday is sometimes called Refresh-
ment Sunday. In parts of Oxfordshire, figs are
eaten on Palm Sunday, which is thence called
Fig Sunday. This I suppose to be in remem-
brance of the fig tree without fruit which was
cursed for its barrenness.

Witi1am Fraser, B.C.L.
Alton, Staffordshire.

Weather Proverbs (2"" 8. i. p. 84.)—The follow-
ing cutting from one of the Glasgow “ Penny
Almanacs” for this year, will be found generally
so true and useful in its observations, as not un-
ro”. of being transferred to the pages of “N.

“ WEATHER WISDOM.

A rainbow in the morning gives the shepherd warning.
That is, if the wind be easterly ; because it shows that
the rain cloud is approaching the observer.

A rainbow at night is the shepherd’s delight. This is
also a good sign, provided the wind be westerly, as it
shows that the rain clouds are passing away.

Evening red, and next morning grey, are certain signs of
4 beautiful day

Wher the glow-worm lights her lamp, the air is always

amp.

If the cock goes crowing to bed, he’ll certainly rise with
a watery head.

When you see gossamer flying, be ye sure the air is drying.

When black snails cross your path, black clouds much
moisture hath.

When the peacock loudly bawls, soon we'll have both rain
and squalls.

When ducks are driving thro’ the burn, that night the
weather takes a turn.

If the moon shows like a silver shield, be not afraid to
reap your field ;

But if she rises haloed round, soon we'll tread on deluged
ground,

When rooks fly sporting high in the air, it shows that
windy storms are near.”

If at the sun rising or setting, the clouds appear of a lurid
red colour, extending nearly to the zenith, it is a sure
sign of storms and gales of wind.”

G. N.

ENGLISH AND AUSTRIAN POPULATION.

Cardinal Wiseman is reported to have said, in
a recent lecture on the Austrian Concordat, that—
“The Emperor of Austria reigned over as large an empire
as ours was, even including its distant dependencies.
The population was far greater than ours, and included a
far greater variety of races: ours only including three,
all of the same language (excluding India); while the
Austrian empire embraced at least six, speaking different
tongues—all of which the youthful and accomplished
sovereign spoke with ease.” o

Hitherto I have lived on in the undisturbed
belief that the sun never sets upon British rule ;
and that while the British empire is the most
widely spread, so too it counts many more sub-
jects, not only than Austria, but than any other
kingdom or government on the earth, saving, per-
haps, the fabulous millions in China. ‘Till now, I
have always thought that our beloved Queen, to
talk to the many peoples_under her sway in their
own tongue, would have to speak not merely six,
but even more than sixteen languages: English,
Welsh, Erse or Irish, Gaelic or Scotch ; Manks,
in the Isle of Man; Ferroe, Shetlandish, Ork-
neyan, in their respective islands; Danish in
Heligoland; French to the Canadians and in the
Mauritius ; Spanish at Gibraltar, and some of our
West Indian Islands; Maltese and Italian at
Malta; Romaic in the Greek Islands; Dutch in
parts of the Cape; several of those numerous
languages of Africa for our various settlements
along its coast; Singhalese at Ceylon; besides a
whole polyglot of speech for our Eastern domi-
nions. Though I have brought along with me

* Immediately before a furious storm of wind and rain,
about the middle of January last, when the barometer
rapidly fell to below 29 degrees, I observed two immense
bodies of crows on their flight from east to north-west, so
as to produce a temporary diminution of light in the
atmosphere,

228

NOTES AND QUERIES,

(2nd 5, No19, Man. 22. '56.

such ideas from youth to grey-grown years, still
as an Englishman, and a lover of truth, I am
nothing loth to be disenchanted of my dream,
should it be one. I now ask for information on
these matters, from some of the many accom-
plished readers of “‘N. & Q.,” better read in
statistics, and less anti-English in their feelings
than Cardinal Wiseman, whose lectures on the
Concordat would, to my thinking, have sounded
better on a platform than in a pulpit. D.L,

ILLUSTRATIONS OF MACAULAY,

Parties excepted from James's Proclamation of
Pardon. — Valph, in his History of England,
states that the number of those who were excepted
in King James II.’s proclamation of pardon of his
subjects on March 10, 1685, was 138, and names
seventeen only. But in the proclamation given
on the day mentioned, there are 147 persons
enumerated. It would be interesting to ascertain
how many of these have been noticed in historical
or biographical works. The following proclama-
tion is No, 270. in the Collection of Proclamations,
Broadsides, Ballads, and Poems, presented to the
Chetham Library, Manchester, by James O. Hal-
liwell, Esq,, F.R.S, Breviorurcar, CueTuam.

“A Proclamation of the Kings Majesties most Gracious and
General Pardon,
«James. .

“Whereas soon after our coronation, we had given
order for preparing of a bill, containing our most gracious,
general, and free pardon to our loving subjects, with in-
tention to have passed the same into an act in the first
session of our parliament, but were unhappily prevented
therein by the late most unnatural rebellion; which since
it hath pleased Almighty God, by his blessing upon our
arms, to suppress, we haye thought fit to renew our
princely intentions of grace and mercy to our subjects,
especially considering the stedfast loyalty of the far
greater number of our subjects, who continued firm in
their obedience to us, notwithstanding that rebellion:
And being perswaded that many of those who joyned
themselves in that rebellion being poor labourers and
handicraftsmen, were drawn and seduced thereinto by
the subtile and crafty insinuations of some ill-disposed
persons of greater note and quality than themselves, and
not from their own evil rancour of mind, and traiterous
aversion to us or our government, whose condition we in
our princely clemency commiserating; And to the end
their fears and despair of our merey may not betray them
to evil and lewd courses of life, but that they may with
safety return to their obedience to us, and to their former
habitations, labours, and imployments. And that the
minds of other our subjects may be quieted; and that all
fears and jealousies which may concern their security for
any matter since our reign, or in the reign of our late
dearly beloved brother, be removed and wholly taken
away, as much as in us lies, we of our especial grace and
tenderness to our people, do hereby publish and declare
this our most royal and gracious pardon; And we do
hereby for us, our heirs and successors, pardon, acquit,
release, and discharge, all and every our subjects (except
bodies politick and incorporate, and such other persons

who shall be herein or hereby excepted) of this our realm
of England, dominion of Wales, and the town of Berwick-
upon-Tweed, their heirs, executors, and administrators,
them and every of them against us, our heirs and suc-
cessors, of, and from all manner of treasons, felonies, mis-
prisions of treason or felony, treasonable or seditious
words or libels, seditious and unlawful meetings and con-
venticles, all offences whereby any person may be charged
with the penalty and danger of premunire; All riots,
routs, offences, contempts, trespasses, and misdemeanours,
and all judgments and conyictions for not coming to
church, and of, and from the forfeitures and penalties for
the same, or any of them heretofore had, committed or
done, except as herein or hereby after is excepted. And
our will and pleasure is, that neither our said subjects,
nor any of them, nor the heirs, executors, or adminis
trators of any of them, be, or shall be sued, vexed, or dis-
quieted in their bodies, goods or chattels, lands or tene-
ments, for any manner of matter, cause, contempt, mis-
demeanour, forfeiture, offence, or any other thing heretofore
suffered, done, or committed, or omitted against us or our
late brother, his or our crown; dignity, prerogative, laws
or statutes, and not herein or hereby after excepted,
And that this our grant of general pardon, by the general
words, clauses, and sentences before rehearsed, shall be
reputed, deemed, adjudged, expounded, allowed, and
taken in all manner of our courts and elsewhere, most
beneficially and liberally for our said subjects, thereby
pardoned in all things not hereafter excepted, as if their
particular persons and crimes had herein been at large
and fully expressed. ,
“Mrs. Mary Bird, Mrs. Mary Mead, Mrs. Susan Peck,
Mrs. Elizabeth Barns, Mrs. Mary Burridge, Mrs. Hannah
Burridge, Mrs, Grace Herring, Mrs. Anne Herring, Mrs.
Mary Waters, Mrs. Sarah Waters, Mrs. Elizabeth Ger-
main, Mrs. Grace Germain, Mrs. Hannah Whetham, Mrs.
Easter Whitham, Mrs. Susan Tyler, Mrs. Mary Goodwyn,
Mrs. Sarah Longham, Mrs, Margery Sympson, Mrs,
Sarah Reynolds, Mrs. Mary Hucklebridge, Mrs. Mar-
garet Hucklebridge, Mrs, Mary Baker, Mrs. Mary Tan-
ner, Mrs. Anne Tanner, Mrs. Elizabeth Gammon, Mrs.
Sarah Stacy, Mrs. Hannah Stacy, Mrs. Elizabeth Dyke,
Mrs. Elizabeth Baker, Mrs. Mary Smith, Mrs, Mary
Page, Mrs. Elizabeth March, Mrs. Hannah Grove, Mrs,
Elizabeth Bisgood of Taunton, John Tucker of Shepton
Mallet, John Bennet of Alisbeere, Gent., John Greenway
of Crewkern, Thomas Skinner of Dawlish, Esq., John
alias Robert Moor of Haychurch, William Way of Combe
S. Nicholas, Robert Hucker of Taunton, —— Penn of
Shepton Mallet, Thomas Hooper, Edward Keetch, Wil-
liam Parbury, Green, William Hussey, William
Strode of Street, Esq., Mary Bath of Wrington, George
Lege of the same, Edward Rogers of Banwell, John
Rogers of the same, Ralph Green, William Jobbins,
Manning, Whinnell, John Baker of Banwell,
— Worms of Warminster, —— Worms of the same,
William Pardoe, Nicholas Smith, John Edwards, John
Collier, Henry Coles of Bridgwater, Richard Blucock of
Stoke Gursey, Henry Ireton, John Cragg alias Smith,
Mary Jennings, James Hooper, John Bennet, Joseph
Gatch, William Thompson of London, Humphrey Aldwin
of the same, Thomas Love, alias Alexander, of the same,
Richard Tucker of Bishop’s Hnll, William Crab of
Aishill, Gent., Francis Gough of the same, Francis
Vaughan of Criston, Esq., Laurence French of Chard,
Edward Matthews of Lincoln’s Inn, Esq., Hugh Cross,
Senior, of Bishop’s Hull, Samuel Bernardiston, Benedict
Hack of Culliton, Henry Quick of Uppolry, John Combe
of Luppit, Henry Gatchil, Nicholas Hore, George Pippen
of Dalyerton, Gent., Abraham Carie of Taunton, John
Huish of the same, Peter Terry of the same, Richard

gna §, No 12., Mar, 22. '56.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

229

Raw of the same, Maurice Frith of Wincanton, Gent.,
William Tiggens of Forde, John Kerridge of Lime Regis,
Mariner, Robert Parsons, Samuel Venner, Andrew
Fletcher, John Fowke, Robert Bruce, Anthony Bruce,
James Fox, Joseph Gaylard, William Oliver, John
Woolters, Nathaniel Hook, Clerk, Richard Lucas of Dul-
yerton, John Bettiscomb near Lime Regis, George Stucky
of White Lackington, Thomas Saxon, John Jesse, George
Nye of Cheddar, Joseph Francklyn of Worle, Clerk, ——
Dore, late Mayor of Limington, James Carrier of Ilmister,
Nicholas Covert of Chichester, Gent., John Tripp of Ship-
ham, Joseph Hearse of Badgeworth, Francis Creswick of
Fanham, Esq., —— Fudge of Wedmore, Collonel John
Rumsey, Joshua Lock, Junior, Stephen Lobb, Clerk,
William Gaunt, Ralph Alexander, Bartholomew Ver-
meuyden, Major John Manley, Isaak Manley, his son,
Walter Thimbleton, Aaron Smith of London, Gent., Sir
William Waller, Slingsby Bethel, Esq., Francis Charlton,
Esq., Richard Goodenough, Nathaniel Wade, John ‘Tel-
lier, Richard Edghill, Samuel Story, John Jones, John
Vincent, George Bowyer, John Dutton Colt, Charles Earl
of Machlesfield, John Trenchard, Esq., John Wildman,
Esq., Titus Oates, Clerk, Robert Fergusson, Clerk.

“Provided that no process of utlary at the suit of any
person plaintiff, shall be by virtue of this our pardon
stayed or avoided, unless the defendant appear and put in
bail, where by law bail is necessary, and take forth a*writ
of Scire Facias against the party at whose suit he was
outlawed. And that this our pardon be not allowed to
discharge any outlawry after judgment, till satisfaction
or agreement be made to or with the party at whose suit
the utlawry was obtained. And our will and pleasure is,
that this present pardon shall be of as good force and
effect to pardon and discharge all and singular the pre-
misses above mentioned, and intended to be pardoned and
discharged, as if we should by letters patents under the
great seal have granted particular pardons to every one
of our subjects. And for the better manifestation of our
gracious intentions and desire herein, we do give leave
that any of our subjects not herein excepted, may take
and sue out our particular pardon, pursuant to the tenor
hereof. And for that purpose we shall direct our secre-
taries of state to present warrants to us for our signature,
and give order to our atturney-general or solicitor, to
prepare bills for passing pardons to such as shall desire
the same. Provided always, that this our general pardon
shall not extend to any person that were in actual arms
against us in the late rebellion in the west, who being
now within this realm, shall not within three months
after the publication hereof, lay hold of this our pardon,
and testifie the same by their peaceable returning to their
former habitations, labours, and imployments.

“Given at our Court at Whitehall, the Tenth day of

March, 1685. In the second year of our reign.

“ God Save the King.”

4 Minar Pates,

General Wolfe. — The frequent mention of
General Wolfe in the pages of “ N. & Q.,” and
lately a notice of the ship in which he is said to
have been conveyed to Quebec (2™S. i. 130.),
have recalled to my mind a circumstance that oc-
curred to me, perhaps more than sixty years ago.
At the house of a near relative I met with one of
her acquaintances, whose name, of no importance,
I do not now recollect. He told me, in a conver-

sation respecting General Wolfe, which deeply
interested me, that he had been in the expedition
with that officer, was in the action in which he
was killed, saw him fall, and was among those who
helped to bear him from the field. If my memory
does not serve me with perfect accuracy as to all
these points, I well remember his affirming that
the dead body was taken on shipboard, and that
he, my informant, assisted in washing and laying
out the corpse in the cabin preparatory to its
interment. ‘The latter particular made an im-
pression upon me that is not obliterated. It is
certainly very unimportant, and does not add a
grains-weight to the history of his end; but as
every thing connected with this gallant soldier,
dead or alive, seems invested with peculiar interest
to some of the readers of “N. & Q.,” it may be
taken for as much as it is worth. I have some-
times thought I should like to know how far the
above fact of his being taken back to the ship
corresponds with any of the accounts already
given. Joun WEBB.

Tretire.

Wild oats, to sow one’s. — Turning over lately
the leaves of Vol. v. of “N. & Q,,” I lighted at
p- 306., on a suggestion as to the origin of the |
phrase “to sow one’s wild oats,” which seemed
far from satisfactory. If nothing better on the
point has. since come in your way, take the fol-
lowing from Grimm's German Mythology, vol. i.
p. 222. Speaking of Loki, the Gutonic devil, he
says:

“A noxious weed (Polytrichum commune) which in-
jures the cattle, is in North Jutland called Lokkens havre, .
(Loki’s oats), and there is a proyerb, ‘ Lokiis now sowing
his oats’ (havre), equivalent to the devil is sowing his
tares. The Danish dictionary translates Lokeshavre,
Avena fatua; others make it Rhinanthus crista-galli. The
proverb: ‘Lokiis sowing his oats,’ and another: ‘ Loki
is driving out his goats,’ are said to be applied when the
heat of the sun causes vapours to rise and float on the
earth’s surface.”

A. F.

Edinburgh,

Waiter. — This passage in Evelina (1779) seems
curious, as showing how lately the etiquette of
waiters was introduced :

“ Just then a servant brought Lady Louisa a note upon
a waiter, which is a ceremony always used to her lady-
ship.’

This curiosity may be interesting to those who
are glad to know the dates of such introductions,
without making martyrs of themselves by wading
through three volumes of sentimentality.

HPs

The First Book printed by Steam.—In the enu-
meration of the various translations which had
been made of Blumenbach’s Physiology, appended
to the Preface of Dr. Elliotson’s edition (8vo.,

230

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[224 8, No12,, Mar, 22, °66,

1828), it is observed, with reference to a former

one, Dr. Elliotson’s second edition, 1817, that “ it

is a curiosity in typography, being the first book

printed by steam, The printers were Bensley &

Son.” Perhaps this statement may be thought

worthy to record. Wii1aM Barss,
Birmingham.

Epitaph.—I know not whether the following
epitaph, which I lately observed for the first time
in my own little churchyard, is original or not;
but it seems to me to be far superior to the ordi-
nary samples, and worthy of preservation :

“ Rest, liberated brother,
From this world’s fetters free,
Thou findest in the other
Ease, joy, and liberty.
“ What though thou wast afflicted,
Thy faithfulness to prove?
Those, whom the Lord corrected,
The Lord did ever love.”

Cc. W. Bryenam.

Sun-dial Mottoes. — On the sun-dial in Leaden-
hall Street, on the south side of St. Katherine
Cree Church :

“ Non sine lumine.”
Furr.

On the sun-dial in front of the Roman Catholic
Church at Langen Schwalbach :

“ Dies mei sicut umbra declinaverunt.”

The building is of the date of the middle of the
sixteenth century®

Add the two following to your dial inscrip-
tions :
“ Mane piger Stertis fugit Hora.”
and, —
“Pulvis et Umbra sumus.”

The latter is from the dial in Leyland churchyard,
Lancashire, the date 1744. ANON.

. Battle of Varna: —

“ The Pope, out of his luciferian pride, by the power, or
rather poyson of that Antichristian cut-throat position,
of keeping no oath, nor faith, with Infidels and Heretickes,
unhappily undertook to absolve Uladislaus the King, and
the rest whom it did concerne, from that solemne oath
for confirmation of a concluded peace, taken of him upon
the Holy Evangelists; and of Amurath, by his Embas-
sadours, upon their Turkish Alcoran. Whereupon they
resolutely breake the league, raise a great army presently,
and against their oath and promise set upon the Turke
with perjury and perfidiousnesse, accompanyed with
God’s curse, exposed the Christian party to a most hor-
rible overthrow in that bloudy battell of Varna, and cast
upon the profession of Christ such an aspersion and shame
that not all the bloud of that rope of Popes, which con-
stitute Antichrist, could ever be able to expiate.

“Look upon the story, and consider what a reproach
and inexpiable staine doth rest upon the face of Christian
religion by this wicked stratageme of Popish treachery, and
that even upon record to all posterity; for Amurath, the

F. BR. D. |

| for April, 1812, p. 220. : +

Turkish Emperour, in the heat of the fight, pluckt the
writing out of his bosome, wherein the late league was
compris’d, and holding it up in his hand, with his eyes cast
up to Heaven, said thus: Behold, thou crucified Christ,
this is the league thy Christians in thy name made with
mee, which they have without cause violated. Now if
Thou be a God as they say Thou art, and as we dreame,
revenge the wrong now done unto thy name and me, and
shew thy power upon thy perjurious people, who in their
deeds deny Thee their God.” — Bolton’s Jnstructions for a
right conforming Afflicted Consciences.

“This bloudy battell was fought neer unto Varna (in
antient time called Dionisiopolis, a place fatall unto many
great warriours, and therefore of them even yet abhorred),
the tenth day of November, in the yeare of our Lord
Christ 1444.” — Knolles’s General History of the Turks.

See also Callimachus de Rebus a Uladislao
Gestis in Rerum Hungaricarum Scriptores, lib. iii.
BrsLioTHEcAR. CHETHAM.

Wearing of Copes exploded by Bishop Warbur-

ton. —

“We are tempted to preserve a trait which, as belong-
ing to an extraordinary man, we think should not be
lost.» A friend of ours, many years ago, on being shown,
among the curiosities of Durham cathedral, the splendid
vestments formerly worn by the prebendaries, asked how
they had come to be disused; when the verger said, ‘ It
happened in my time. Did you ever hear of one Dr.
Warburton, sir? A very hot man he was, sir; we never
could please him in putting on his robe. This stiff high
collar used to ruffle his great full-bottomed wig; till, one
day, he threw the robe off in a great passion, and said he
would never wear it again; and he never did, and the
other gentlemen soon left theirs off too.’”» — Note on an
article on “ Pope’s Works and Character,” Quarterly Re-
view, October, 1825, vol. xxxii. p. 273.

These copes were probably worn only on the
greater festivals; as in Oxford the Heads of
Houses, on such days, appear at St. Mary’s in their
dress gowns; or as, before the refitting of ‘the
nave of that church, some thirty years ago, the
dingy quondam-scarlet velvet frontal of the pulpit
gave place to one flowered with green leaves and
blossoms on a sort of pale ground. BINT:

Queries.
MINSTER LOVEL.

I find the following strange tale relating to
Minster Lovel, the old seat of the Viscounts
Lovel, in Oxfordshire, in the Monthly Magazine

¢
“ Francis, the last lord of this family, and Chamberlain

| to King Richard the Third, was one of the noblemen who

raised an army in the beginning of the reign of Henry
the Seventh, under the command of the Earl of Lincoln,
to support the pretensions of the impostor Lambert
Simnel against that monarch, The decisive battle which
gave security to Henry’s usurpation, was fought near the
village of Stoke, on the banks of the river Trent, in Not-
tinghamshire. The slaughter of the insurgent army was
immense, especially among the officers, an_ uncommon
proportion of whom were slain, The Lord Loyel, how-

-

gnd §, No 12., Mar, 22. °56.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

231

ever, escaped by swimming his horse across the river, and
retiring by unfrequented roads well known to him into
Oxfordshire. As the story proceeds, he took care to
arrive at the gates of his castle in the dead of night;
and so disguised as to be known to no one except a single
domestic, on whose fidelity he could rely. Before the
return of day, he retired to a subterranean recess, of which
the faithful servant retained the key, and here he re-
mained for several months in safety and concealment ;
but the estates being seized by the king’s orders, the
castle dismantled, and the inhabitants dispersed by au-
thority, some in confinement, and others to great dis-
tauces, the unfortunate prisoner was left to perish from
hunger in the place of his voluntary imprisonment. So
late as in the last century, when the small remains of
this once stately edifice were pulled down in order to
make use of the materials, the vault was discovered, and
the unfortunate nobleman in it, seated in a chair as he
had died. So completely had the external air been ex-
cluded by rubbish, at the time of dismantling the build-
ing, that his apparel, which was gorgeous in the extreme,
and a prayer-book lying before him upon a table, were
discovered entire. On the free admission of the air, it
was said, the whole crumbled into dust; but it is not im-
probable, the sanctuary was considerably profaned by
the rude hands of the persons who discovered it, either
from ignorance or curiosity.”

Can this story be confirmed? And what was
the exact date of the demolition of the old edifice ?
It would be strange if no pains had been taken
to preserve even a fragment of such an extraor-
dinary discovery. .

It may not be uninteresting here to quote what
Bacon says concerning the fate of Lord Lovel, in
his History of King Henry VII.:

* Of the Lord Lovel there went a report, that he fled and
swam over Trent on horseback, but could not recover the
farther side by reason of the steepness of the bank, and
so was drowned in the river. But another report leaves
hini not there, but that he lived long after in a cave or
vault.”

It is almost unnecessary to remark, that if the
second of these reports were true, the first is just
such a one as would naturally have arisen while
the truth was unsuspected. JAMES GAIRDNER,

GLANOVENTA IN THE TENTH ITER.

Of the fifteen Iters of Antonine, which relate
to Britain, the one which has most perplexed an-
tiquaries is the tenth ; at least the first part of it,
and the Query still is, “Where was Glanoventa ?”

The undersigned proposes a new answer, namely,
that Ravenglass, in Cumberland, is the place:
Roman coins have been found there. The ruins
of a strong castle-like building, near Ravenglass,
now called ‘‘ Walls,” bear a great resemblance to
Roman work. The mountain ridge, ending near
Ravenglass, bears the name of Muncaster Fells.
Some very remarkable traces of a town, now
called “'The City of Burnsear,” are within three
miles. A road from Ravenglass leads directly
over and through the mountain range (the highest

points which the road passes being Hardknot and
Wrynose), to the head of Windermere, where the
vestiges of a Roman station still exist: this road
is the old pack-horse road, long used by traders
formerly between Whitehaven and Kendal. That
the Romans knew it is evident from the highly
interesting remains of a castellum, admirably posi-
tioned to guard the pass through the mountains,
on Hardknot, and known by the name of Hard-
knot Castle.

It is not fair to occupy the limited space of
“N. & Q.” with antiquarian discussions, and
lengthened evidences ; but it may be hoped that
some, among its many competent correspondents,
will take up the question of the Tenth Iter, when
further reasons may be adduced for the belief that
Ravenglass stands in the place of Glanoventa;
Ambleside (Roman station of Windermere) of
Galava; Burrow Bridge on the Lone of Alone;
Overburrow, near Kirby Lonsdale, of Galacum ;
and Ribchester of Bremetonacis. Dr. Whitaker
places Coccium at Blackrode, the propriety of
which is here neither denied nor affirmed. Man-
cunium speaks for itself. PEREGRINATOR.

Pinar Queries.

The Doldrums.— Are not the Doldrums certain
latitudes near the Equator, where ships are often
becalmed? If not, what are they? One so often
hears of people being in the—I suppose metapho-
rical — doldrums. Witiram Frazer, B.C.L.

Alton, Staffordshire.

Harrison and Negus, Norfolk.— From a pedi-
gree of “ The Harrisons of Great Plumstead, co.
Norfolk,” commencing in the reign of Queen
Mary, I extract the following :

“Thomas Harrison, of Lingwood (Norfolk), and of
London, Gentleman, born at Gt Plumstead, April 20th,
1722. Married there by special license Novbr 6th, 1752,
Martha, the dau. of Thomas Negus, Esqr, of Ling-
wood (by Martha his wife), and great grand-dau. of
Henry Negus, Esqr¢, the husband of Sarah, the dau. of
John Fowle, Esq", of Norwich, Barister-at-Law, by Sarah
his wife, who was the widow of W™ Burton, Esq', of Gt
Yarmouth, the eldest dau. of Sir George England of that
place, and the sister of George England, Esqre, sometime
Besos and Member of Parliament for the same bo-
rough.

“Tssue (born at Lingwood) Cubitt Harrison (named
after his maternal uncle), born Oct» 15th, 1753; Martha
Harrison, born Jany 29th, 1755; Elizt® Harrison, born
September 5th, 1757.” é

I shall be glad to learn, through the medium of
“N. & Q.”:—1. Who were the parents of
Thomas Negus (the father of Martha, the wife of
Thomas Harrison)? 2nd. The precise relation-
ship which existed between the said Thomas Ne-
gus and Henry Negus, Esq'., whose daughter
Christable was married, in 1789, to the late James

232

NOTES AND QUERIES.

(2"4 §, No 12., Man. 22. 56.

Burkin Burroughes, Esq., of Hoverton Hall
(father of the present Member for Norfolk) ?
And 3rd, When and where the said Thomas Har-
rison and his wife died, and were buried ? and
whether all, or any of their said children, were
married, the dates of their deaths, and places of
their interment ? Avex. Hue Fastorr.

Michael Servetus.—I have before me An Im-
partial History of Michael Servetus, burnt alive at
Geneva for Heresie, 8vo. London, 1724. On the
title-page of my copy the credit of authorship has
been given by some one to Aaron Ward, for
whom the book was printed; but on a fly-leaf is
the following note: ““By —— Benson.* See
Beauclerk’s Cat. No. 873.” Who was the au-
thor? Lowndes mentions the work, but without
any comment. ABHBA.

Sunday Schools first established by San Carlo
Borromeo. — It is stated in the Catholic Institute
Magazine for October 1855, that Sunday Schools
were first founded by Saint Charles Borromeo of
Milan ; and that there are several Sunday Schools
in Rome at the present time, known by the name
of Adunanze, where apprentices and poor children
engaged during the week in labour are instructed.
Where shall I find information concerning these
establishments ? KP. DB.

Count Vilain- Quatorze, or Vilain-XIV.—-What
is the rationale of this diplomatist’s singular name

or title ? J.C. BR.

Villemain on Gregory VII.— Will some cor-
respondent have the kindness to inform me
whether M. Villemain has published a book on
the subject of Gregory VII.? Orif not, in which
of his works he has discussed the character of
Gregory ? J.C.R.

Old printed Editions of St. Augustine’s “ De
Civitate Dei.” — What is the date of the oldest
printed edition of this work? Ihave a quarto
copy in black letter in my possession, printed at
Venice in 1486, and I should be glad to know if
there is an earlier printed edition than this.f On
the last leaf the following words are printed:

“ Aurelii Augustini opus de Civitate Dei. Feliciter ex-
plicit cofectum Venetiis per Bonetti Locatellum, impendio
et sumptibus Octaviani Scoti Modoetiensis. Anno a na-
tivitate domini millesimo quadringentesimo octuagesimo
sexto, quinto idus Februarii.”

On the fly-leaf at the beginning is written with
ink, in rather a crabbed hand: “ Divi Augustini
de Civittate Dei. Josephi Merendi Foroliniensis

[* Dr. George Benson’s work is entitled 4 Brief Ac-
count of Calvin’s burning Servetus for an Heretic. 8vyo.,
Lond., 1743. ]

{+ The following earlier editions are in the British Mu-
seum, in folio, 1467, 1468, 1470, 1473, 1474, 1476, 1479.]

(here follows a word of seemingly six letters,

which I cannot decipher) Hierosolimarii.” Was

there ever a man of any note of this name living

at Jerusalem ? Aurrep T, Lug.
Tetbury, Gloucestershire,

The Crafty Innkeeper at Grantham. — On
March 19, 1765, four bucks assembled at an inn
at Grantham, to drink a glass and play at ecards.
In the course of the evening they got excessively
drunk, quarrelled among themselves, cursed the
waiter, and were very noisy and blasphemous ;
and as they refused to depart at three in the
morning, the landlord employed a chimney-sweep
to go down the flue, into the rioters’ room, and call
out, “My father has sent me for you; infamous
reprobates !” whereupon they all, in the greatest
fright, flew out of the room, without staying to
take their hats, in broken accents confessing their
sins, and begging for mercy. :

Can any of your Grantham readers inform me
at what inn this took place, and who was the
landlord? As the date has been so accurately
preserved, and as the device, and its success,
would make a considerable sensation, it is not un-
likely that the name of its cunning contriver has
been handed down to his admiring descendants.
Where was the fashionable “ Greens,” or “ Sar-
desons,” or ‘“ Wakefields,” of. that day? The
“ George,” I think, was not then built ; it became,
in its day, one of the crack provincial hotels of
the kingdom; but it has never prospered since
the owner of the property insisted on irreverently
coupling the patron saint of England with a
“Blue Boar.” The bucks might perhaps have
had their revel at the “ Angel,” which since that
day has gone to its opposite, but which, resusci-
tated by the immortal Sibthorpe, I am happy to
hear is now “bright and fair” under the vivacious
gubernation of its present “ angelic host,”

Henry KenstncTon.

Thumb Bible. —

“ Thumb Bible.— Can any of your readers tell me the
history of the Thumb Bible, reprinted by Longmans
in 18502 Who was J. Taylor, who seems to have been
the author? He has strangely spoilt Bishop Ken’s
morning and evening hymns at the conclusion of the
book. HERMEs.”

The above appeared in “N. & Q.” (1* S, iv.
484., but has not been replied to. Perhaps it
may now come under the observation of a corre-
spondent who can supply the information sought
by “ Hermes.” Wu11aM Broop.

9, William Street, Dublin,

Catherine Grey’s Marriage with Lord Beau-
champ.—Mr. Hallam, in a note in p. 292. of vol. i.
of the Constitutional History of England, quotes a
passage from Dugdale’s Baronage of England,
in which the latter asserts, that the validity of the

:
:

gad §, No 12., Mar. 22. °56.]

NOTES AND QUERIES. 233

marriage of Catherine Grey with Lord Beau-
champ was brought “to a trial at the common
law.” Mr. Hallam then adds that Mr. Luders
considered this story as inaccurate; and that he
himself thinks it not unlikely that “it is a con-
fused account of what happened in the Court of
Wards.” The accuracy of Dugdale’s story is,
however, strongly confirmed by the fact, that
Dugdale usually resided at Coleshill in Warwick-
shire ; so that it is almost certain that he derived
his information from the John Digby of Coleshill,
whom he asserts to have been the foreman of the
jury, and who could not have been mistaken as to
what occurred. As Mr. Hallam has taken so
much pains to elucidate this question, I conclude
from his silence, that he was not aware of this
trifling incident, which seems however to render
Dugdale’s account unimpeachable. The pro-
perty I allude to is now in the possession of Mr.
William Dugdale, W. M.
Temple,

Penkridge in Staffordshire.—Mr. D'Alton, in
his Memoirs of the Archbishops of Dublin (p. 294.),
informs us as follows :

“Jn 1698, the bishop of Coventry and Litchfield wrote
to Archbishop [ Narcissus] Marsh respecting ‘the pecu-
liar of Penkridge in Staffordshire,’ the manor and ad-
yowson of which had been, as before mentioned [p. 82.],
granted to Henry de Loundres [archbishop of Dublin,
1213—1228], and enjoyed by his successors. The bishop
of Coventry on this occasion represented, that it had not
been visited by any of the archbishops of Dublin since
1660, and he therefore prayed the permission of his grace
to make a visitation of it in his, the archbishop’s name,
which request was accordingly complied with; and the
usual commission passed the consistorial seal, empowering
the bishop of Coventry and Litchfield to visit for his
grace, ‘ ejus peculiarem jurisdictionem de Penkridge.’ ”

When, and under what circumstances, did the
connexion between the see of Dublin and the
peculiar of Penkridge come to anend? Asugpa.

Hours for Marrying. — What is the origin of
the limitation (now fixed by statute) of the time
for marrying to the period between eight in the
morning and noon ? Y.B.N. J.

Anonymous Works. — Who are the authors of
the following: 1. The Muse of Britain, a Dra-
matic Ode. Inscribed to the Right Hon. Wm.
Pitt, 4to,, 1785. 2. The Thunder Ode, written
on the hurricanes in the West Indies, 4to., 1773.
It was set to music by Dr. Arne. 3. Calif, a
drama, 1826, said to have been written by a lady
in Bedfordshire, ;

Turnspit Dogs,— When were turnspit dogs
first introduced ? me dy,

Milton, relative to David.—In the Appendix to
Belsham's Memoirs of the Rev. Theophilus Lindsay

(2nd edit., 8vo., p. 373.) there occurs the follow-

ing paragraph in a letter from the Duchess of
Somerset :

“ T was much obliged to you for sending that frasment
of Milton, which pleased me much; and I took the liberty
to copy and convey it to Miss Talbot, who was delighted
with it, but made the same objection with yours, that he
was wrong in regard to that part of the Bible account of
David’s misfortunes and their source! I must now, under
the seal of confession, own to you, that after reading the
Bible every day of my life for forty years together, I
always understood it as Milton seems to have done. But
since I have received your letter, I have read the history
of David in Samuel, with all the attention I am mistress
of, to find some other cause; and rummaged the library
to find some commentator who would explain it, but they
all seem to be in Milton’s error; and even consulted the
only divine in my reach (Clavering), who stared, and
said he had always thought as Milton did.”

What fragment is referred to? and what the
error ascribed, wrongly or rightly, to the poet ?
H

Anonymous Pamphlets respecting Expedition to
Rochefort.—1. In Park's Walpole (vol. iv. p. 251.),
Bubb Doddington, Lord Melcombe, is mentioned
as the author of “a pamphlet on the expedition to
Rochefort.” What is the exact title of this pam-
phlet ? :

2. Who is the author of An Appeal to the
Nation; being a Full and Fair Vindication of Mr.
Mordaunt, and the other Gentlemen employed in the
Conduct of the late Secret Expedition (8vo. 1757) ?

W. H.C.
126. Fleet Street.

Early Printing in Norwich.— A few years ago
it was stated in one of the local journals that
Antbony Solempne or Solen, printed at Norwich
several editions of the Bible in Dutch, copies
of some of which were stated to be preserved
in the library of Trinity College, Dublin. Can
any contributor to “N. & Q.” refer me to this
paragraph, or confirm it ?

If true, could the Bibles have been intended for
smuggling into the parts of Holland where Spanish
persecutors still had sway, as in similar times
in England English Bibles were printed on the
continent to be introduced into this sounineh, af

“ Naked Truth,” its Origin. —

“Truth and Falsehood travelling one day, met at a
river, and both went to bathe at the same place. False-

hood coming first out of the water, took his companion’s

clothes, and left his own vile raiment, and then went on

his way. Truth coming out of the water, sought in vain

for his own proper dress, disdaining to wear the garb of

Falsehood, Truth started all naked in pursuit of the

thief, but not being so swift of foot, has never overtaken

ake fugitive. Ever since he has been known as ‘ Naked
ruth,

Will any of your correspondents favour us with a
better explanation of the origin of the common

234

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[204 S. No 12., Mar, 22, ’56,

term at the head of this note, than that which is
given in the above extract ? Ww.w.

Malta.

All-Hallows-in-the- Wall. — There “is a church
of this name in London, and another at Exeter.
In London, St. Botolph has guard of three gates,
— Aldersgate, Aldgate, and Billingsgate, on the
eastern walls. St. Michael is esteemed a better
guardian for the walls in some towns than All-
Hallows. Can the chapel or church of All-Hal-
lows, in London Wall, have had the guardianship
of a graveyard in the waste of Moorfields, outside
the walls ? EI: 'C.

Pinar Queries With Answers.

Stratton Lord Baltinglass. —From the Gent.
Mag., vol. xxxiil. p, 258., 1763:

“Whitehall, May 10. The king has been pleased to
grant unto John Stratton, and his heirs male, the dignity
of a baron of Ireland, by the title of Baron Baltinglass.”

Will any person kindly give some particulars of
the above-mentioned John Stratton, or of the
dignity so conferred upon him ? Or.

[Stratton is a misprint for Stratford. The family of
Stratford is traced beyond the Conquest. Robert Strat-
ford, a younger branch of the house of Merevale, settled
in Ireland in 1660, and was ancestor to John, first earl,
who was created Baron of Baltinglass, May 21, 1763;
farther advanced to the title of Viscount Aldborough of
Belan, July 22, 1776; and on Feb. 9, 1777, to the dignities
of Viscount Amiens, and Earl of Aldborough. The earl
married Martha, co-heiress of the Rey. Benj. O’Neil,
Archdeacon of Leighlin, and had issue sixteen children.
The earl died July 24, 1777, and was succeeded by his
son Edward, second earl, who died Jan, 2, 1801. ]

“ Sir,” a clerical Prefix.—Fuller, in his Church
History of Britain, book vi. p. 352., edit. 1655,
writes, ‘* More Sis than Knights” (marginal note).

“Such Priests as have the addition of Sir before their
Christian name were men not graduated in the Uni-
versity, being in Orders, but not in Degrees; whilst
others, entituled Masters, had commenced in the Arts.”

If old Fuller is correct, is not the author of
Westward-Hoe imeorrect, in prefixing Si to
honest John Brimblecombe’s name, who appears
to have been an Oxford graduate ?

W. C. TReveryan.

Wallington.

[Master Thomas Fuller, in spite of his “Appeal of
Injured Innocence,” was often found nodding, as his ani-
madvertor, Dr. Peter Heylin, can fully testify. After Tom
Hearne had taken his degree of B.A., he was addressed
with the academical title of Sir Hearne. (Aubrey’s Let-
ters, vol. i. p.117.) This title was, in early times, general
to all who had taken a degree, as in the case of John
Waynflete (brother of William, Bishop of Winchester),
who, says Dr. Chandler, “is styled Sir (Dominus) as a
clergyman, or perhaps as being already Bachelor of Arts.”
(Life of William Waynflete, p. 54. ]

“ Glory” before the Gospel. — Can any of your
readers inform D. R. M. whence originates the
custom of singing “Glory be to Thee, O Lord,”
before the Gospel, in the Communion service ?

Bristol.

[The acclamation of “Glory to God,” on the Gospel
being declared, and before the reading of it is commenced,
is as old as the time of St. Chrysostom. The reason of it
is explained by Alcuin: “ When ye are about to hear the
words which bring salvation, give praise to God, by
whose grace ye are thought fit to receive so great a
blessing.” This short and ancient doxology was con-
tinued in the First Prayer Book of Edward VI., 1549, and
the observance of it has remained as a custom ever since,
although it is not found in the subsequent English edi-
tions. It was restored, however, in that arranged for
Scotland in 1637, in which also it is directed that at the
end of the Gospel, when the presbyter shall say, “So ends
the holy Gospel,” the people shall answer, “ Thanks be
to Thee, O Lord.” In the modern Scottish service this
latter simple acclamation of thanks has been extended
into the following: — “Thanks be to Thee, O Lord, for
this Thy glorious Gospel,’—an elongation rather than
an improvement. (Scottish Mag., ii. 562.) Procter, On
the Book of Common Prayer, p. 309, note, shows, however,
that this was not done on Palm Sunday: Missal Sar.,
fol. Ixvi, “Dominica in ramis palmarum non dicitur
‘Gloria tibi Domine.’ ”’]

Italian New Testament. —

“Tl Nuovo Testamento di Christo Giesu Signore et
Salvatore Nostro. Di Greco nuovamente tradotto in
lingua Toscana, Per Antonio Brucioli. mpxxxyuu.”

Such is the title-page of an Italian copy of the
Gospels I have lately purchased. Prefixed to the
Gospels is a letter dedicatory: ‘Alla Illustrissima
Signora La Signora Anna Estense, Principessa
di Ferrara.” I was not aware the Gospels had
been translated into Italian at so early a date.
Can any of your correspondents inform me who
were Antonio Brucioli and Anna Estense, Prin-
cipessa di Ferrara. ‘The figures bear no evidence
of having been tampered with. A. L. B.

[The earliest Italian version of the Bible is that of
Nicolao Malermi, who translated it from the Latin Vul-
gate, and published at Venice, in 1471, in folio. The first
edition of Brucioli’s New Testament was produced in
1530, and the whole Bible two years afterwards. A re-
vised edition of Brucioli’s Italian Bible, rendered con-
formable to the Vulgate, by Sanctes Marmochinus, was
printed at Venice in 1538. His New Testament was re-
printed the same year at Antwerp in small 8yo., and
dedicated to “ Illu. Signore Il S. Hercule Conzaga, Cardi-
nale di Mantoua.” Our correspondent’s copy is probably
the Paris edition of 1539, noticed in Panzer, vol. iii. pt. i.
p- 297. For notices of Brucioli consult Chalmers’s or
Rose’s Biographical Dictionaries, ]

“ Vernage.” — What was vernage? ‘There is a
passage, I think in Chaucer, which runs thus :
“ He drinketh hypocras, clary, and vernage,
Of spices hot, to encrease his courage.”
SaRTOR.

Belfast.

[ Vernage, from Ital. verndecia, a sort of Italian white
wine. ]

Se

2nd §, No 12., Mar. 22. 756. ]

Relic of John Bunyan (2"¢ §S. i. 170.) — The
following was noted by me on the flyleaf of The
Pilgrim’s Progress, but from where extracted I
cannot now recollect :

‘*« At a public sale which took place lately in the city of
London, the Bible which John Bunyan preached from was
bought by Mr. Whitbread, Member of Parliament, for
201.” 16th July, 1814.

In an old Biography of Bunyan, it is said, that
“yeturning to London he was entertained by one
Mr. S , 4 grocer on Snow Hill, with all the
kind endearments of a loving friend,” in whose
house he died, August 17, 1688, in the fifty-ninth
year of his age. “His funeral was performed
with much decency in the new burying-ground
by Moorfields.”

Is anything known farther of the history of his
hospitable friend, and of Bunyan’s grave? G.N.

[ Bunyan’s hospitable friend was Thomas Stradwick (or
Strudwick), a grocer, at the sign of the “ Star” on Snow
Hill, and cousin of our amusing diarist Samuel Pepys,
who thus notices him: “ Noy. 25,1668. Merry at dinner;
and I carried Roger Pepys to Holborn Conduit, and there
left him going to Stradwick’s, whom we avoided to see,
because of our long absence.” Again, “ Mar. 9, 1669.
With my wife and Bab., and Betty Pepys, and W. Hewer
to my cozen Stradwick’s, where I have not been since my
brother Tom died, there being some difference between
my father and them; and I am glad of this opportunity
of seeing them, they being good and substantial people,
and kind.” John Bunyan was interred in Mr. Stradwick’s
vault in Bunhill Fields, which was opened as a burial-
ground in 1666. The Struggler calls it “ Finsbury burying-
ground, where many London Dissenting ministers are
laid.” The inscription upon Bunyan’s tomb was engraven
many years after his funeral. It is not contained in the
list of inscriptions published in 1717.]

Dole Fields. — Whence their name, and what
is its signification ? J.B.
[Dole field has probably the same meaning as Dole

meadow, which Phillips (ew World of Words) says is
@ meadow wherein divers persons have a share.

Replies,
ANDREA FERRARA
(1* S. x. 224,; 277. i. 140. 204.)

F. says “It seems to be agreed that no sword
manufacturer of this name has been discovered,”
and asks whether “ Ferrara” may not be
merely an abbreviation of ferra rara? As for
the etymological suggestion, “‘ ANDREA” positively
forbids its adoption; and for the other I will

uote a sentence from the curious History of the
bellion of 1745, by John Ray of Whitehaven,
who was one of the Duke of Cumberland’s volun-
teers. Mr. Ray had secreted his weapons at the
“ Angel,” at Macclesfield, but they were dis-

NOTES AND QUERIES.

235

covered by the chambermaid. His pistols and
sword, he thus describes:

“She found my Highland pistols, which were a piece
of curious workmanship, the stock, lock, and barrel, being
of polished steel, engraved and inlaid with silver; and on
sweeping under the bed, she found my sword, which was
also of the Highland mahe, by that curious workman An-
drew Ferrara.”

This author gives a good’ deal of curious in-

formation respecting the manners and customs of
the Highlanders at the time of his visit. B. H.C.

Mr. Bernuarp Smirn and Mr. G. S. Tayror
will see that the Farrara blades in their possession
much resemble mine, which is a two-grooved
blade, with the following marks in both grooves :

xSxSx anpRera x Sx Sx
x SxS x. Farara x Sx S x

the same on both sides. I believe that all genuine
Farrara blades are of nearly the same date, having
been forged by one of two brothers, natives of
Farrara, in Italy ; Andria’s blades being the best.
The other marks mentioned by Mr. Smirn,
“ Farara,” with a sun or orb, is, I believe, the
mark of the brother, and often of more modern
imitators.

I think this statement is nearly correct, al-
though I have unfortunately lost some notes of
reference on this subject. ‘The Ailt of the sword
is no criterion of its age; the blades were con-
sidered of such value that they were put into
whatever style of hilt prevailed at the time. They
were in high repute at the times of the "15 and ’45,
and were then frequently taken out of the original
hilt, and put into that of the ordinary claymore.
During the last war, if not now, they were often
worn by the officers of our Highland regiments,
being put into the regimental basket hilt. My
own blade has the simple cross hilt of the time of
James I. It has been damaged by rust and hard
wear; but I° believe that a genuine Andrea, in
perfect condition, would not only beat the very
questionable specimens of sword cutlery too often
worn by our officers, but also stand the test of
Mr. Wilkinson's proof ; the fact of a solitary blade
being tried and found wanting would be no
criterion. The undoubted superiority of the cele-
brated blades of Ferrara, Toledo, and Damascus,
over anything that had been forged till within the
last forty years, is unquestioned: since that time
much has been accomplished, but the secret of the
extraordinary qualities possessed by some of these
blades has never been discovered; the length of
time taken in the manufacture, and the qualities of
the water used, were supposed to have something to
do with it. If I remember rightly, the identical
workmen employed at Toledo, when removed to a
place not very far off, but where the water was
different in quality, were unable to produce out of

Ist gr.
2nd gr.

236

, NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2nd 8, No 12,, Mar, 22. ’56.

the same iron, swords of a quality equal to those
forged in the original factory.

I should be glad if any correspondent would
throw further light on this subject, and also add
any information on the distinguishing character-
istics, forgemarks, &c. of the old Toledo blades.

CiERIcus.

FAGOT : FICATUM!: FEGATO: Uzas: oukétt.
(2" S. i. 147.)

Though 7 and e are often interchanged, I know
no instance of z and a being confounded in ety-
mology. I therefore doubt the possibility of de-
ducing fagot from ficus.

In the first place, it is not stated with certainty,
but only as the belief of your correspondent, that
the “baked balls” of which he speaks have any
liver in their composition. Still less does it ap-
pear that they have any mixture of figs, which
would give these balls a resemblance to “the
supposed dish of the later Roman empire.” In
the second place, I cannot discover that jficatum,
the Latin medieval word for liver, ever meant “a
dish consisting of figs mixed up with liver,” It
appears that the fig had the effect of producing an
enlargement of the liver. Hence the ficis pastum
jecur anseris, the foye gras of the catia
French paté,

By degrees ficutum jecur was called simply jica-
tum, and the word, which was first only applied to
the swollen liver of the goose, became the generic
term for any liver of any animal. Hence the
Spanish higato, the Italian fegato, the French
Joye. The old Spanish was jigato, which suffered
the usual change of f into h,

In the third place, the only Greek word which
I know for liver in ancient authors is not das
(where can your correspondent find this word ?),
but jrap. There is a medieval word for liver,
cukwtdy, Whence ovxdriwv or cuxdtiov, and thence
ovxdri, are easily derived. This word seems to
have followed the same process as ficatum, having
been originally an epithet to the foye gras, and
then applied to the liver in general.

Jecur ficatum and fap cviwtdy were expressions
equally familiar in ancient cockery,

Lastly, the word fagot, an importation from the
French, is evidently the same with ¢dkeAos and
fasciculus, and, in its original sense, means a
bundle of sticks (or any thing else) tied together.
In this sense Dryden turns it into a verb in a
passage cited by Johnson ;

“He fagoted his notions, as they fell,

And, if they rhymed and rattled, all was well.”

I should therefore conjecture that fagot, as ap-
plied to “ balls of offal wrapped up in caul fat”
merely means, pieces of meat fagoted together.

E. C. H.

COCKER,
(1* S. xi. 57,; xii. 66.)
Perhaps the following extracts, from that won-
derful book, Pepys’s Diary, may interest some other

of your readers as well as Prorrsson Dg Morgan
and Meron:

“1664, August 10‘, Abroad to find out one to en-
grave my tables upon my new sliding rule with silver
plates, it being so small, that Brown, that made it, can-
not get one to doit. So I got Cocker* the famous writing-
master to do it; and I sat an hour by him, to see him
design it all; and strange it is to see him with his natural
eyes, to cut so small at his first designing it, and read
it all over, without any missing, when for my life I
could not, with my best skill, read one word or letter of it;
but itis use. He says, that the best light for his life to
do a very small thing by, contrary to Chaucer’s words to
the Sun,—‘ that he should lend his light to them that
small seals grave,’ —it should be by an artificial light of
a candle, set to advantage, as he could doit, I find the
fellow, by his discourse, very ingenious ; and among other
things, a great admirer of, and well read in, the English
Poets, and undertakes to judge of them all, and that not
impertinently.

“11th, Comes Cocker with my rule, which he hath
engraved to admiration for goodness and smallness of
work: it cost me 14s. the doing.

“1664, Oct. 5th, Comes Mr. Cocker to see me, and I
discoursed with him about his writing and ability of
sight, and how I shall get some glass or other to help my
eyes by candle-light; and he tells me he will bring me
the helps he hath, within a day or too, and shew me
what to do.

“7th, Comes Mr. Cocker, and brought me a globe of
glasse, and a frame of oyled paper as I desired, to shew
me the manner of his gaining light to grave by, and to
lessen the glaringness of it at pleasure by an oyled paper.
This I bought of him, giving him a crowne for it; and so,
well satisfied, he went away.”

In the villages of Eyam and Stony Middleton,
Derbyshire, I have seen, as late as last summer,
public-houses kept by persons of the name of
Cocker. I have never seen it elsewhere in my
rambles, Epwin Rorre.

BLACK MAIL.
(1 §, xii. 224. 275. 394.)

In seeking an etymon for mail, your corre-
spondents have quoted every language except that
of the country in which the term originated, viz.
the Gailic. Turning to the Gaélic Dictionary
they would find “ Mai, -ail, s.m. rent or tribute.”
Also in the Irish, or Erse, mal signifies rent or
tax.

In Scottish law (no doubt originating from the
above) the rents of an estate were called mails or
maills. And in England silver halfpence were
anciently called mailes. (See Brande’s Dictionary
of Science, §c., art. “ Mails.”) Now, allowing

* Edward Cocker, the well-known arithmetician. Ob.

circ. 1679, — Note tn edition 1854, ,

2nd §, No 12., Mar, 22. ’56,]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

237

mail to have a Celtic origin, whence comes black ?
Have we here a compound of Saxon and Celtic,
the former applied as in Black-Monday, &e.? Or
is black also of Celtic origin? Perhaps it is only
a corruption of the Gaélic word gluc, to take; or
(as the Caterans made cattle a main object of the
foray) of bleagh, to milk, to draw milk, figura-
tively used ?

Tt is curious to find the radical in some form or
other, bearing a similar meaning, throughout the
family of Indo-European languages : a whole page
might be filled with examples.

Mr. Matthews (1* S. xii. 394.) says, “ Both in
Persian and Armoric mal signifies such wealth as
is acquired by the strong hand.” Of this kind
may be the plain called Mal-Amir, somewhere in
Kurdistan (?), mentioned in the Travels of Baron
De Bode (vol. ii. p. 29.), which he translates ‘‘ com-
mander’s wealth.” Query, “estate or property of
the Amir,” or Emir; for I believe mal in Persian
means property in general, since there is a com-
plimentary mode of address, “ Mal-e-mun, mal-e-
shumah— Mal-e-shumah, mal-e-mun;” translated
“ My property is yours, yours is mine,” &c,

Again, in Affghanistan the contribution levied
on a village is called mallia, (See Masson’s Travels
in Beloochistan, vol. ii. p. 295.) Pushtut, the lan-
guage of the Affzhans, is, I think, allowed to be a
branch of the Indo-European family, and to be
connected both with the Zend and the modern

Persian. A. C. M.
Exeter,
popsLEy’s “COLLECTION OF POEMS:” COLLINS'S

“ODE TO EVENING.”
(2"" S. i. 151.)

The following particulars relative to this once
cto collection, may be interesting to H. A. T.

have a copy of what I presume to be the first
edition. It is in three volumes. The title runs
as follows: ‘A Collection of Poems, by Several
Hands. In Three Volumes. (Here is a circular
copper-plate of the Three Graces, C. Mosley,
seult.) London: Printed for R. Dodsley at
Tully’s Head in Pall Mall. MDCCXLVIII.”
The words which I have marked in Italics being
in red ink.

The following MS. notes, written apparently at
the time of publication, may be thought worth
preserving in the columns of “ N. & Q.”

Vol. I. * Dodsley affirms that the Collection
was pict out by Mr. Spence, who went abroad
with Lord Lincoln.”

“The best poem in this volume is, I think,
London wrote by Johnson, and equal to any of
Mr. Pope’s satires. The Author's Honest but
Poor two words often coupled together.”

Vol. If. “All the Poems to the end of the

61st page in this vol. are written by Mr. Lyt-
telton.

“ All from the 156 page to the 228, are written
by Mr. Nugent.

“ All from 276 to 291 Page, by Mr. Hawkins
Brown, M. o. P. for Wenlock.

“Epilogue to Tamerlane by Hon Horace
Walpole, Jun", M. o. P. for Callington.”

Vol. III. “ The two first peaces in this vol. by
Mr. Lowth, Profess" of Poetry in Oxford, and are
most incomparably good; as are likewise the
Essay on Satire, and Muszeus and Psyche, all I
think admirable, together with the Education of
Achilles.

“From page 153 to 208, are by Soam Jen-
nings, M. o. Parl* for the County of Cambridge.”

“The two Epistles, from page 240., by the late
Lord Hervey Incomparable. Fashion, a Satire,
printed by Jo. Warton. Printed when a Boy at
Oxford, and Put in this Collection without his
knowledge vexes him much.

“ From 274 to 309 by Lady M. W. Montagu.”

It is right to add that the Collection differs
most materially in its contents from the subse-
quent editions.

These three volumes were followed in the suc-
ceeding year (1749) by a fourth, with title-page,
which corresponds exactly with those of the other
three volumes, except that the Collection is stated
to be in “ four volumes.” In my copy of this volume,
which had belonged to the same library, viz, that
of Sir George Shuckburgh, there are no MS.
notes ; from which it may be inferred, that those
already quoted were written when the three
volumes were first published. .

In this fourth volume are three Poems by Col-
lins, viz. the Ode to a Lady on the Death of
Colonel Charles Ross. ere it contains only
eight stanzas, instead of ten, of which the fourth
begins:

“ O’er him, whose doom thy virtues grieve,”

the stanzas which are wanting being those which
commence :
“ Blest youth, regardful of thy doom,”
for which the one just quoted is substituted: and
“ But lo, where sunk in deep despair,” &e.
“ Ne’er shall he leave that lonely ground,” Se.
The Second Poem is entitled, Ode written in the
same Year, and is the well known —
“ How sleep the brave who sink to rest.”

The Third Poem of Collins, printed in this
volume, is The Ode to Evening, the subject of
H. A. T.’s inquiries, and here are contained the
variations to which H, A. T, refers.

It begins —

“ If ought of oaten stop, or pastoral song, -
May hope, chaste Eve, to sooth thy modest ear,
Like thine own solemn springs,” &¢,

238

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[204 , No 12., Man, 29, °56.

ao. Le ES Oo a | A cc Ci TEE. SG POL: Go n—E—IID ID ee

It has “ flowers” for “buds” in the sixth stanza;
in the place of the eighth stanza, an entirely new
one ; and considerable variations in the ninth and
last stanzas.

Having thus answered H. A. T.’s Query as to
this exquisite Ode, and established the authen-
ticity of these corrections, let me conclude with
one more bibliographical note on the subject of
Dodsley’s Collections. Ihave a memorandum of
an edition published at Dublin (in two volumes
only) in 1751, and which is stated on the title-
page to be the ¢hird [? Dublin] edition. The
first piece in the volume is that On the Prospects of
Peace, by Mr.-Lyttelton ; and the second volume
concludes with A Solemn Dirge.

Wurm J. Tuoms.

The Ode to Evening is to be found in vol. i.
p. 331. of the second edition of Dodsley’s Col-
lection, printed in 1748. Not having at hand the
number of The Atheneum referred to by H. A. T.,
I have collated the copy in Dodsley with that in
Gilfillan, and find the following variations :

Dodsley.
Stanza 6.:
“Who slept in flow’s the day.”
Stanza 8.:
“Then lead, calm Vot’ress, where some sheety lake
Cheers the lone heath, or some time-hallow’d pile,
Or up-land fallows grey,
Reflect its last cool gleam.”
Stanza 9:
“ But when ; 5 5 é 5
: Forbid . : . : cial
Stanza 13. :
.“So long, sure-found beneath the Sylvan shed,
Shall Fancy, Friendship, Science, rose-lip’d Health.”
Gilfillan.
Stanza 6.:;
“ Who slept in buds the day.”
Stanza 8.:
“Then let me rove some wild and heathy scene;
Or find some ruin ’midst its dreary dells,
Whose walls more awful nod,
By thy religious gleams.”
Stanza 9.:
£COr TES ny thre : A“ 3 ¥
Preyent . : c f : o?
Stanza 13.:

“So long, regardful of thy quiet rule, :

Shall Fancy, Friendship, Science, smiling Peace.”
‘AAtevs.
Dublin.

Your correspondent H. A. T. inquires if this
ode is inserted in the earlier editions of Dodsley’s
collection of poems. It will be found at p. 331.
of the third and last volume of the second edition
(1748). Before me is the editio princeps of “ Odes
on several Descriptive and Allegoric Subjects, by

William Collins: London, printed for A. Millar,
in the Strand, 1747 (not 1746), price one shilling.”
This is considered rare, as the following MS. note
on the back of the title-page records that the
talented author “ at length, in 1746, had spirit
enough to exert himself so far as to publish his
odes; the sale was by no means equal to his ex-
pectations: with indignation for a tasteless age,
he therefore burnt all the remaining copies.”

E. D.

SIR GILBERT HEATHCOTE, AND EQUESTRIAN
LORD MAYORS,

(1* S. xii. 363. 459. 501.)

As the elevation of Sir Gilbert Heathcote to
the peerage attracts attention, at this present time,
to his family, I may perhaps be excused for again
referring to his ancestor of the same name, whom
I designated — by a title disagreeable to the feel-
ings of your correspondent D.S.— “the last of
the equestrian lord mayors ” — meaning thereby,
that he was the last lord mayor to ride on horse-
back in the procession on Lord Mayor’s Day.
But this Sir Gilbert Heathcote has other claims
upon our notice. He was the Sir Andrew Free-
port of The Spectator; he is mentioned by Pope
(Imitations of Horace, book 1, epist. ii. p. 240.) :

“ Heathcote himself, and such large-acred men.”

And appears in Bramble’s Letter, and Dyer’s
Fleece :

“ And such the grassy slopes, and verdant lawns

Of beauteous Normanton, health’s pleasing haunts,
And the beloy’d retreat of Heathcote’s leisure.”

Dyer had reason to speak well of Sir Gilbert,
having been presented by him to the rectory of
Coningsby, which is still in the gift of a Sir Gil-
bert — that is to say, Lord Aveland —and is in the
county of Lincoln, and not Huntingdon, as stated
by Chambers and others. Sir Gilbert Heathcote
was one of the founders of the Bank of England.
He was the son of Gilbert Heathcote, Alderman
of Chesterfield, who died 1690. He was created
a baronet in 1733 (v. Lysons’s Magna Britannia).
He married Bridget White, and in 1753 purchased
Conington Castle and Manor, for 2500/., of the
heirs and assigns of Sir John Cotton. Conington
Castle had been built by Sir John Cotton’s great-
grandfather, the celebrated Sir Robert Bruce
Cotton (the compiler of the Cottonian MSS.),
who, being of kin* to Mary, Queen of Scots,
would naturally feel desirous to preserve relics
and memorials of his ill-starred relative; and,
therefore, on the demolition of Fotheringay Castle,
removed its more ornamental portions to the new
house he was building for himself at Conington.

* When Sir Robert went to court, King James was
wont to address him as “cousin.”

Qnd§, No 12,, Mar, 22, °56.] _

NOTES AND QUERIES.

239

When his great-grandson, Sir John Cotton, suc-
ceeded to the property, he preferred to live at the
—family-seat at Stratton, in Bedfordshire; and
finding that Conington Castle was in a ruinous
condition, he took down the greater part of it,
leaving the stone arcade that had been brought
from the banquet-hall of Fotheringay*, and con-
verted the remainder into a farm-house. It was
in this state when the property was purchased by
Sir Gilbert Heathcote, who left the farm-house as
he found it. He died in 1759, leaving two sons,
Gilbert and John. The latter married Lydia
Moyer, and inherited the manors of Steeple Gid-
ding and Conington, but did not live at the latter
place. His son John (born 1767, married to
Mary Ann Thornhill, 1799) restored Conington
Castle in 1800, from the designs of Cockerell, the
grounds being laid out by Lappidge. Cockerell’s
designs were completed in 1813; and in 1833
further additions were made (under the direction
of Blore) by the present possessor, John Moyer
Heathcote, Esq., in whose dining-room hangs the
portrait of his ancestor, the Sir Gilbert Heathcote
of this notice. CuruBert Bene.

Replies ta Minor Quertes,

Pope Pius and the Book of Common Prayer
(2° S. i. 202.) —I was quite aware of the passage
in Dr. Carrier’s Letter to James I., alluded to by
J.O., as it is contained in the pages of Courayer,
to which I have so frequently referred (Defence
of the Dissertation, &c., vol. ii. p. 867.), and, though
strongly corroborative of my position, I did not
quote it entire, for the sake of brevity. In the
Reprint of the Correspondence, which I have just
published, I have added numerous notes and re-
Serences, tending to elucidate the question which
I have recently discussed with T. L., but I omitted
two passages which ought to have been adduced,
inasmuch as the authors deservedly carry great
weight: I will therefore take this opportunity of
directing your reader's attention to them: Bram-
hall’s “ Replication to the Bishop of Chalcedon,”
Works, vol. ii. p. 85., edit. 1842.; and Bishop
Babington’s “Commentary on the 7th chap. of
Numbers,” in his Notes upon the Pentateuch.

E. C. Harineron.
The Close, Exeter.

Sir Anthony Pearson (1* §. xii. 450, 520.) —
Since the appearance of my Queries respecting
the above personage, I have stumbled upon a little
family mem., which throws somewhat more light
upon him and his connections. It appears by
that, he was the first quaker who preached in

_* For farther particulars on this point, and for a sketch
of the chair from which Mary Stuart is believed to have
risen for execution, see my Medley, pp. 29, 33.

London. His daughter, Grace Chambers,—my au-
thority states, — was the first female of the same
persuasion who preached in public. In the ca-
pacity of a preacher she travelled very extensively
for a succession of years through England, Ire-
land, Wales, and {America, and finally died at a
very advanced age. Her niece, Grace Locke,
was the daughter of Mary Topcliffe, who mar-
ried a Captain Topcliffe,. of an ancient family
of that name in Westmoreland. Grace Locke
was married to Joseph Locke, a collateral de-
scendant of the family of John Locke the philo-
sophical writer, and whose ancestors came in
with the Conqueror. So far my authority, but
I am still in the dark as to the exact aflinity of
Joseph Locke to the philosopher. I should also
like to know something more about Sir An-
thony Pearson and his family, including Grace
Chambers and Mary Topcliffe. With reference
to the Topcliffe family, I believe Sir John Major,
an eminent merchant of the city of London, who
resided in Savage Gardens, married a sister of the
Captain Topcliffe above-mentioned, and by her
had two daughters, his co-heiresses, married re-
spectively to Bridges, Duke of Chandos, ancestor
of the present Duke of Buckingham, and Sir John
Henniker, ancestor of the present Lord Henniker.
I would also in conclusion ask, if there is any
biographical work extant, either of recent or late
date, of eminent quakers, where possibly some
further information might be obtained respecting
Sir Anthony Pearson and Grace Chambers. ates

Bodies of the Excommunicated incapable of Cor-
ruption (2°? §. i. 194.) — Your correspondent
Y. B. N. J. will find his investigations directed
in the right path by looking to “N. & Q.,” 1° S.
xi. 8. 9. 41. 42., under the heading “ Asinorum
Sepultura.” W. B. M.

Rochester Registers (24 S. i. 152.) — Does not
C. H. Davis, M.A. (Clergyman), mean by the
term “ Rochester Registers,” the Registrum Rof-
fense? If so, he may find the volume in every
public library, and also in many private collections
of books. F. B.

Mrs. Fitzherbert (2°28. i. 153. 220.) — Your
correspondent G. H. will perhaps find, besides the
works named on p. 220., the following memoran-
dums of use for his purpose; they are from works
in my own possession :

1. “ A Review of the Conduct of the Prince of Wales in
his various Transactions with Mr. Jeffreys, during a
Period of more than Twenty Years, containing a Detail of
many Circumstances relative to the Prince and Princess
of Wales, Mrs. Fitzherbert, &c. &c. &c. To which is
added a Letter to Mrs. Fitzherbert upon the Influence of
her Example, &c. By Nathaniel Jeffreys, late M.P. for
the City of Coventry.”

(Dedicated to Lord Erskine; dedication dated

240

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2nd §, No 19, Mar. 22, 56.

June 15, 1806. This work went through several
editions. ‘The above title is copied from the
8th.)

2. “Diamond cut Diamond; or Observations on a
Pamphlet entitled ‘ A Review of the Conduct of His Royal
Highness the Prince of Wales,’ comprising a free and im-
partial Review of Mr. Jeffreys as a Tradesman, Politician,
and Courtier, during a Period of Twenty Years. By
Philo-Veritas. London: 1806, Second Edition.”

3. “The Crisis: or Remarks on ‘A Letter to His Royal
Highness the Prince of Wales on the Subject of his Mar-
riage with Mrs. Fitzherbert.? With certain Queries to
Mr. Fox, Mr. Burke, and the Domestics of His Royal
Highness, and Mrs. Fitzherbert, on this interesting Sub-
ject. London; G. Bourne. No date.”

(In this pamphlet, which is a curious produc-
tion, are named the following other pamphlets :
A Letter to His Royal Highness the Prince of
Wales, on his Marriage with Mrs. Fitzherbert, and
History of the Royal Malady, with Strictures on
the Declaration of Mr. Tooke, concerning the
Marriage of His Royal Highness with Mrs, Fitz-
herbert, by Philip Withers. )

4, “ Alfred; or a Narrative of the daring and illegal
Measures to suppress a Pamphlet intituled Strictures on
the Declaration of Horne Tooke, Esq., respecting ‘ Her
Royal Highness the Princess of Wales,’ commonly called
Mrs. Fitzherbert. With interesting Remarks on a Re-
gency, proving, on Principles of Law and Common Sense,
that a certain Illustrious Personage is not eligible to the
important Trust. London: 1789, Fifth edition.”

(By Philip Withers. In this are given the
contents of the 4to. pamphlet on the Royal Ma-
lady, and announcements that, on the 14th Feb.
1789, “at ten in the morning will be published
‘Another Letter from Alfred to the Prince of
Wales,’ and ‘also a Reply to a Letter from a No-
bleman to the Author.’ > ‘ The Nobility, &c.,
are desired to send ¢heir own servants early to pre-
vent disappointment.’” Mighty independent !)

5. “An Important Narrative of Facts, in answer to
the erroneous Statement given by Dr. Withers in his
Pamphlet of Alfred, containing the Correspondence be-
tween Dr. Withers and J. Ridgway on the publication of
the History of the Royal Malady, &c., and the Author’s
Motives for submitting this Detail to the Public. In a
Letter to the Publisher. London: J. Ridgway. 1789,”

(By Richard Davis, respecting the publication
of the Royal Malady, in which a pamphlet by Dr.
Withers, entitled A Statement of Facts, is named.)

Besides these are several other pamphlets re-
lating to the marriage of the Prince with Mrs.
Fitzherbert ; and others which indirectly relate to
the matter, by the parliamentary grants for debts,
&c., of the Prince.

Luewettynn Jewitt, F.S. A.
Derby.

Count Borowlashi (2™ §. i. 154.) — A second
edition of his Memoirs, containing ‘a faithful and
curious account of his birth, education, marriage,
travels, and voyages, written by himself, and

translated from the French,” was published here
(Birmingham) by J. Thompson in 1792. Este,

There was published in 1788 an 8vo. volume,
entitled —

“ Memoirs of Joseph Bortwlaski, the celebrated Polish
Dwarf; containing a curious Account of his Birth, Mar-
riage, Travels, and Voyages, in French and English.”
And there was also another one printed and pub-
lished at Durham in 1820, which he called —

“ Memoirs, containing a Sketch of his Travels, with an
Account of his Reception at the different Courts of
Europe, &c., written by Himself ;”
in 8yo., and illustrated with a portrait.

Edinburgh.

* Nickname,” Derivation of (1% 8, vi. 198.3 vii.
143.) — Mr. Lawrencr’s reference to Mr. Bel-
lenden Ker (Arch. Popular Phrases, vol. i. p. 184.)
only gives the unsatisfactory explanation “ Nuch,
a sly wink, scoff,” &c.

Dr. Johnson refers to the French “ Nom de
nique.” Bailey explains it “ nicht name.”

It is not a little strange that all philologists
should have overlooked the derivation in the
Promptorium Parvulorum, “ Neke name or eke
name, Agnomen.” As the learned editor observes,
“ there can be little doubt that the word is formed
simply by prosthesis, the final x being transferred
from the article to the substantive.” E.G. R.

Discovery of the Safety-Valve (2"§. i. 155.)
— The safety-valve was not invented by Hum-
phrey Potter, as the reference given will show.
The reference should be to Lardner’s Steam En-
gine, p. 57. (not 71.), by which it will be seen that
the safety-valve was first applied to Passin’s “di-
gester,” in 1681, and is still used in the modern
digesters of our kitchens. Humphrey Potter in-
vented the “ tappit motion,” by placing ropes and
weights to open and shut the taps of the engine,
and thus enable him to go and play. Este.

Birmingham.

T.G.S.

This was invented by Passin, and applied by
him to his “digester,” a close boiler for stewing
meat-bones, &c., by subjecting them to the action
of high pressure steam. The date of this was
1681. Humphrey Potter invented the plan of
making Newcomen’s engine work itself. By at-
taching strings from the beam to the levers which
opened and shut the valves, he employed the re-
ciprocating action of the engine to open and close
alternately the steam and injection-valves —a
work which had devolved upon him and other
cock-boys. ‘This must have occurred some years
subsequently to 1711, when Newcomen’s first en-
gine was constructed. E. G. R.

Old Bible (2° S. i. 134.) —T also possess a
copy of the Bible referred to, but wanting title-

gnd 3, No 12., Man. 22. °56.1

NOTES AND QUERIES.

241

page and New Testament, and must thank the
editor for having cleared up to me through his
able Note, that mine is the 8vo. edition of 1534.
On part of a leaf immediately preceding “ Liber
Genesis,” there is recorded the following incident
in a fine handwriting of the time:

“On the fourth day of Februarye, in the twentieth
yere of the raigne of our Soveraign Lady Queen Elyza-
beth there fell such a snowe in England, and speciallie
in Kent, for endless dryfte that men cold not travaill
between Rie and London the right foot waye for the
space of one whole month, and some yet of the said snows
might be found the space of sevene weeks, — M.”

I may be permitted to add for curiosity’s sake,
that I have, in the best condition, a copy of La
Bible (the version of the Genevan church) De
UImprimerie de Francois Estienne, 1567, with the
name upon it of Rowland Lee, who had been its

early owner, and of whom Myles Davis in his

History of Pamphlets, London, 1716. p. 304. thus
speaks :

“Tis a mistake to say Cranmer marry’d Queen Anne
Bolen to King Henry VIilI., though he was present at
the ceremony performed by Rowland Lee, afterwards
Bishop of Lichtield and Coventry aud Lord President of
Wales.”

Eanvlf

Odros (2™ §. i. 73.) — Not having seen (as yet)

a reply to J. P., I beg to refer him to Scapula’s
Lexicon, where he will see copious extracts from
Greek writers, sufficient perhaps to determine
the meaning and scope of the word.
; Gerorce Luoyp.

* You've all heard of Paul Jones, have you not ?
have you not?” (28, i. 55.) — Serviens will
find the words of this song, and also an account of
the author of it (a native of the parish of Borgue,
Kirkeudbright), in Mactaggart’s Gallovidian En-
cyclopedia. A. B. Apamson.

Liverpool.

* Sleave-silk” (1% §. xii. 58. 335.) —In the
Rates of Merchandises, that is to say, the Subsidy
of Tonnage, the Subsidy of Poundage, &c., 1642,
I find the following entries :

« Sleave silk, coarse, the pound cont. 16 oz., 001. 13s, 04d.

“ Sleave silk, fine, or Naples sleaye, the pound cont.
16 0z., 021. 18s, 04d.”

This comes under the head of “ unwrought,”
although N. Bailey says it is silk wrought fit for
use. B. H, C.

Altar Rails (2° 8. i..95.) —I believe the ab-
sence of altar-rails is not very unusual. The
church of rosea" the neighbouring parish, shows
no traces of ever having possessed any. They are
all of Jacobean, or later date; and owe their in-
troduction to Archbishop Laud, who ordered them
in such churches as had had the chancel screen
destroyed by the Puritan Iconoclasts. This order,

it is said, was occasioned by a dog having seized
the eucharistic bread in one of the chancels thus
robbed of its protecting enclosure. I can see
little in their favour where a screen exists, a plain
removable bar in any case answering all the pur-
pose; and all architectural anachronisms are sim-
ply an eye-sore, in a church otherwise in good
keeping. KE. S. Tayxror.
Ormesby, St. Margaret.

White Paper injurious to the Sight (2°4S. i. 126.)
—In that part of Sir J, M‘Neill’s Tables for Cal-
culating the Contents of Cuttings, §c., on Canals
and Railways, where the glare occasioned by
printing great numbers of figures (to which con-
stant reference must be made) on white paper,
would not only have been an injurious, but most
unpleasant proceeding, so far as the sight was
concerned, the plan has been adopted of using
tinted paper of various colours, in order to relieve
the eye; and, if I mistake not, in practice, the
paper having a yellowish brown tint is found to
do so the most effectually. R. W. Hacxwoop.

Etymology of Winchelsea (2"4 S. i. 190.) — The
etymologies cited by W.S. are all more or less
absurd; neither can I vote for his amendment of
Win-chysel-ea, white shingle island.” W. S.
derives win from a British root, but in Anglo-
Saxon, from which language he fetched the other
two syllables, win has a totally different meaning.
Besides, such compounds of Celtic and Saxon
terms are rarely to be found, except in the fancies
of etymologists of a certain class. Again, the
shingle at Winchelsea neither is, nor can ever
have been, white. The true origin of the word I
take to be Winceol, the name of an early proprietor
of the place in Saxon times, and ea, river, or
water — Winceoles-ea, Winchel-sea — “ the river
or water of Winceol.” I may remark that this
personal name was perhaps originally related to
Winceslaus. Marx Antony Lower.

Lewes.

Tumulus at Langbury Hill (1* S. xii. 364. 432.)
—It seems due to your correspondent Durarrix,
who was kind enough to give his opinion respect-
ing the tumulus at Langbury Hill, near this place,
to set before him the entire evidence on the sub-
ject. I therefore transcribe the following note
from the last edition of Hutchins :

“ Near this gate [Slaughter Gate], in a field belonging
to John Kneller, Esq., is a long barrow, called Longbury.
In the year 1802, permission being obtained from Mr.
Kneller, the barrow was opened, and the remains of many
human bodies discovered there. These remains were
found on a light loam, on the natural bed of the soil;
with them were deposited round balls, apparently of clay,
but for what purpose these balls were placed there must
be left to conjecture. Over the bodies the natural soil
was thrown, then a layer of flat stones, and lastly again
the natural soil. The form of the barrow, and its situa-

242

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2n4 S, No 12., Mar. 22. 56.

tion, leave no doubt but herein were deposited the bodies
of the defeated and slain Danes, thrown together in a
confused mass: the bones, but more particularly the
teeth, were in a very perfect state.” — Hutchins’s Hist.
of Dorset, vol. iii. p. 196., 2nd edition, 1813, by Richard
Gough.

The extent of the excavation above described
is still plainly indicated by inequalities on the
surface of the barrow at its western end. As
previously stated, the part we opened was near the
eastern extremity, the only portion that appeared
to be in its original state. I can assure your cor-
respondent that digging into such a mass of loose
stones and earth is no joke; and our zeal for the
investigation of “long barrows” is not sufficient
to render a repetition of the experiment very
probable. QuIpAM.

Election of Proctors in the Diocese of Oxford
(2™" S. i. 193.) —I can certify Mr. Fraser that,
at the last election of proctors for the diocese of
Oxford, I was summoned, appeared, and voted, as
a perpetual curate; and I imagine there was no
mistake in my being included in the citation.

J. SANSOM.
Buslingthorpe.

“ Mister,” “ mistre,” or “need” (2°78. i. pp. 165,
166.) — The following corroborations of Mar.
ARROwWSMITH’s remarks on this word are taken
from a letter, written in 1630, by the then Sir
David Lindsay, created, three years afterwards,
Lord Balcarres, to his eldest son, when a student
at St. Andrew’s :

“ Alexander, let me remember you of what your mother
and I spake to you before your going there (St. An-
drew’s), for the long vacance and jolliness that ye have
seen this lang time by gane makes me think that ye will
have mister to be halden in mind of your awin weal. . .
: for youth is the tempest of life, wherein we are
in most peril, and has maist mister of God, the great
Pilot of the world, to save us.” — Lives of the Lindsays,
vol. i, p. 213.

eure

The sense of mister here, as need, is clear; as, in-
deed, it is in your correspondent’s examples. By
what association of ideas his remarks on the
word miss have suggested to me a use of the word
care, common to the writers of Anne’s time, and
in the following age, I must leave to metaphy-
sicians to explain, but suggested it they have.
Pope writes in one of his letters, “ I shouldn’t care
to have an old post pulled up which I had recol-
lected since a boy,” meaning that he should care,
should feel the loss of it, or miss it. This use of
the word with a negative sorely puzzled me when
a boy, and is not clear to me now. I should be
thankful to have it construed. H. D.

History of Newspapers (2 S. i. 153.) — I beg
to refer your correspondent A. A., and others in-
terested in this subject, to Timperley’s Encyclo-
pedia of Literary and Typographical Anecdote, for

a great deal of information respecting newspapers.
I mention this work because it is not quoted
amongst the authorities at the end of the article
‘“‘ Newspapers ” in the Penny Cyclopedia, to which
A. A. has doubtless referred, W. HW.

Somerset House.

Mabel (2°° §. i. p.. 114.) — Camden, in his Re-
mains (p.124., 1674), says :

“Some will have it to be a contraction of the Italians
from Mabella, that is, my fair daughter or maid. But
whereas it is written in deeds Amabilia and Mabilia, 1
think it cometh from Amabilis, that is, loveable or lovely.”

Wee wT.

Somerset House.

Recipe for Cool Tankard (1* §. xii, 450.) —

“ Take two glasses of wine, one of port and one of

sherry, two table-spoonsful of moist sugar, a quarter of a-

nutmeg, and a sprinkle of ginger; fill up with a pint of
mild ale over a piece of well-baked (but not urnt) toast.
Any wine will answer the purpose, but if of two kinds the
better. It should stand a quarter of an hour before it is
drunk, that the flavour of the sop may be duly imparted
to it.”

The above recipe is taken from a little book
called Spring Tide, published by Bentley, which
contains many interesting pieces of folk lore, and
curious provincialisms.

If strong ale be used in the composition of the
tankard, the wine may be omitted altogether, in
which case, however, a little warm water should
first be poured upon the sugar and spices. Q. C.

Ode on the Burial of Sir John Moore (2° S.
i. 158-9.) —If any doubts remain as to the author-
ship of the lines “On the Burial of Sir John
Moore,” I have it in my power to satisfy them
satisfactorily ; for I know for certainty that the
Rev. Charles Wolfe, when chaplain to the old
county jail, in the city of Durham, acknowledged
the authorship by inserting them in the Durham
Advertiser, with his signature attached.

I take this opportunity of stating, that Mr.
Crighton, the eminent solicitor, of Newcastle-
upon-Tyne, and my brother, Mr. J. H. Dixon,
were the chief perpetrators of the transcendent
hoax attributing the authorship of the above to
Veterinary Doctor Marshall, although I am un-
able to assign to each his particular share in it.
I will only add, that my brother wrote a second
parody, little, if at all, inferior to that of Bar-
ham. R. W. Drxon.

Seaton Carew, co. Durham.

Abp. Narcissus Marsh (2°) S. i. 192.) — The
whole of Abp. Narcissus Marsh’s Diary is pub-
lished in vol. xxviii. (July and Aug. 1845) of the
British Magazine, with notes by the Rev. Dr.
Todd.” na ‘AMeus.

Dublin.

arth sp

gnd §, No 12., Mar. 22. 56.)

NOTES AND QUERIES.

243

Nene ee —————eEEoooo

Consecration of Churches, Sc. (2"2 S. i. 172.) —
If A Country CLercyMan can procure the “ Book
of Common Prayer,” printed at Dublin by George
Grierson, at the King’s Arms, and two Bibles in
Essex street, 1750, folio, he will there find “A
form of Consecration or Dedication of Churches
and Chappels according to the use of the Church
of Ireland:” the following rubric is prefixed to
this service :

“The Patron or the chief of the Parish when a new
church is erected, is to give timely notice to the Bishop
of the Dioces, and humbly to desire him to appoint a con-
venient time, some Lords-day or other great festival of
the church for performance of the solemnity.”

“ At the day appointed, the Bishop with a convenient
number of his clergy (of which the Dean or Archdeacon
to be one) and the chancellor of the Dioces, and his
Registrar shall come between the hours of eight and ten
in the morning, and when they are near, the bell is to
ring, till they be entered into the church appointed to be
consecrated.”

“First the Bishop and his Clergy, togather with the
Patron or his Deputy shall go round about the cemetery,
or church-yards, which done, the Bishop and his Clergy
shall enter into the church at the west door, the Patron
and people standing without, while the Bishop and Priest
do vest themselves: in theif respective ecclesiastick
habits.

“When they are vested they shall kneel down in the
body of the church with their faces to the east and say
togather.” —

After this ceremony there is the following :
“ An office to be used in the Restauration of a
ebureh.” Rubric:

“When the Fabrick of a church is ruined and a new
church is built upon the same foundation, the Bishop at-
tended by his clergy shall enter into the church-yard,
and go in procession round about the church new built,
and recite alternately Psalm Ixxiv.” Then “A short
office for Expiation and Illustration of a church Dese-
crated or Prophaned ;” and lastly, “Instrumentum Pub-
licum conficiendum et ad finem Consecrationis publicé
legendum et postea in Archivis Episcopalibus repo-
nendum.”

Much valuable information relative to the con-
secration of churches and the ancient constitutions
respecting the same will be found in Bulling-
brooke’s Ecclesiastical Law and of the Church of
Ireland, vol. i. p. 253., et seq. R. C.

Cork.

Latitude and Longitude (2°° §. i. 134.) — The
etymology of these terms, and the earliest in-
stances of their use, will be found in Richardson’s
Dictionary. W. H. W. T.

Somerset House.

The Divining Rod (1* 8. xii. 226.) — The al-
leged virtues of this have been quite conclusively
settled by M. Chevreul in his recent work, De la
Baguette Divinatoire, du Pendule dit Explorateur et
des Tables tournantes, au point de vue de Uhistoire,
de la Critique et de la Méthode Experimentale.
Paris: Mallet Bachelier, 1854. 8vo. I. HA.

“ History of William III.” (1* S. xii. 267.) —
Although the work here referred to was not
written by David Jones, author of The Secret
History of Whitehall, &c., there is another his-
torical narrative in the first volume of the Har-
leian Misceliany, which appears to have been
written by that author, the title of which is as
follows :

“The Wars, and Causes of them, between England and
France, from William the First to William the Third,

with a Treatise of the Salique Law. By D.J., and re-
vised by R.C., Esq. 1697.”

To the same David Jones, Watt ascribes a Life of
James IT., illustrated with medals, 1702, 8vo.
BrsuioTHEcaR. CHETHAM.

Galilee (2"4 §. i. 131.)—In the Rev. A. P.
Stanley’s lately published, and most interesting
work, Sinai and Palestine, at p. 355., in speaking
of the settlement of the*tribes of Ephraim and
Judah, is the following passage :

“From a very early period, their joint territory ac-
quired the name which it bore under a slightly different
form in the distribution of the country into a Roman pro-
vince, ‘ Galil, Galilah, Galilea.’* It would seem to be
merely another mode of expressing what is indicated by
the word ‘Ciccar,’ in the case of the Jordan Valley —‘a
circle,’ or ‘region,’ and as such implies the separation of
the district from the more regularly organised tribes or
kingdoms of Samaria and Judea. Gradually, too, it be-
came to be regarded as the frontier between ‘the Holy
Land’ and the external world—‘ Galilee of the Gen-
tiles,’ |—a situation curiously illustrating, if it did not
suggest, the use of the term in ecclesiastical architecture,
‘the Galilee,’ or porch of the cathedral of Palestine.”

C. pe D.

Dan, Jordan (1% S. xii. 224. 414.) —If Mr.
Bucxron forgets that Dan, in the north of Judea,
was not so named till 500 years after the time of
Abram and Lot, so does his opponent Mr. Hus-
sey forget that Abram pursued the four kings as
far as Dan, in order to rescue Lot; and that this
southern Dan was evidently not far distant from
the river. (See Gen. xiv. 14.) PSP.

Absorbent Paper (1% §. xii. 87. 133. 175.) —
Finely powdered pounce, rubbed in lightly with
the finger and then burnished with an ivory folder
will cure the most porous paper. But if, as is
generally the case with German manufacture, the
paper has a tinge, the burnishing whitens it. For
such paper (as for all, except that the resort re-
quires a poultry-yard) the white of a fresh egg
applied lightly with a flat camel's hair pencil pro-
duces a sizing like foolscap. It takes but a few

minutes to dry, and is perfectly transparent.
; LH. A.

Almanacs (1* S. xii. 143.) — Under this head a
correspondent has referred to the late Mr. Ingra-

* Josh. xx. 7. Heb. “ Galil ;” 2 Kings xy. 29., Galilah.
+ Isa. ix, 1. ; Matt. iv. 16,

244

ham as having transcribed Breck’s Hist. Sketch of
the Continental Bills of Credit from the original
MS., etc. This is an error; it was transcribed from
a printed copy upon paper of a suitable size for
the book he designed. I refer to this, not for cor-
rection, but to indicate in connection with it a
pleasing and valuable characteristic. “ regularly
at this season,” said Mr. Ingraham to me (it was
the month of August) “enter my office by seven
o'clock in the morning. In order to make this
copying, I changed my hour from seven to half-
past six o’clock. I did this for a fortnight, and
the work was done without having cost me any
time.’ The economy which he supposed he had
achieved was, though not literally, yet practically
true. i A

Numismatic Query (24 8. i. 95.) -— The sup-
posed coin, respecting which Cxierricus inquires,
is probably a jetion, or Nuremburg counter, which
is very common, and may be known by its thin-
ness. See Snelling’s View of the Origin, Nature,
and Use of Jettons or Counters, small folio, Lon-
don, 1769. > As B.C,

Calembourg (1% S. xii. 128.) — This species of
pun, the homophonous, has always been attributed
to Count Calemberg, who illustrated it in Paris
in the days of Louis XV. At least this is the ac-
count of the Conversations-Lexicon, a not un-
patriotic book; and your correspondent who
transfers it to Wigand of the Bare-Hills is plus
Allemand que les Allemands. bi or

Book- Worms (2" §, i. 143.) — A writer in The
North American Review, for October 1854, while
discoursing on book-worms, states that, —

« A little alum or vitriol mixed with the binder’s paste
will set the marauder at defiance. Where this has been

neglected, a strong infusion in the paste with which the
book-plate is fastened in will be of service.” — P. 371.

Epwarp Pracocx.

HMisceNanenus.
NOTES ON BOOKS, ETC.

The crowded state of our columns warns us that we
must this week content ourselves with noting the receipt
of a few books, mostly of a religious character. Among
these we may mention, Passion Week, a Collection of
Poetical Pieces on Subjects suited to this Holy Season.
This beautiful selection from the writings of all our
greatest devotional poets— Milton, Herbert, Southwell,
Donne, Crashaw, Kirke White, Milman, &c. —is divided
into five portions, viz., General Introduction; Part L.,
Our Blessed Lord’s Entry into Jerusalem; Part II., The
Passion of Our Blessed Load; Part III., The Resurrec-
tion of Our Blessed Lord; and Conclusion; and is a
fitting companion to its predecessor, Christmas Tyde. We
cannot give if higher praise.

The next two works have been published with the
laudable object of spreading a knowledge of the Church

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2nd §, No 12., Man, 22. °56.

Services, and showing how admirable is the arrangement
and how well suited to all our wants is our beautiful Liturgy.
Readings for a Bible Class on the Morning Prayer is in-
tended for the benefit of those who have left the National
and Sunday Schools, but are yet able to attend private
classes for religious instruction, which are now established
in so many parishes. The next is addressed to a wider
class of readers, but is written in the same plain and un-
affected style. It is a volume of Plain Sermons on the’
Book of Common Prayer, by a Writer in the Tracts for the
Christian Seasons.

BOOKS AND ODD VOLUMES

WANTED TO PURCHASE, 7

Ascnam’s Wonks. Notes by Bennet. 4to. 1761.

Cuanoier’s Hymns or taf Parmitive Cuorcu. ls. 6d. J. W. Parker.

pie tae Poems, 3 Vols. 4to. 1595, 1596, or query any other Edi-
on.

Craysnaw’'s Porms.

Cumpertann’s Catyary,

Loean’s Poems.

Dopprincr’s Hymns Founpep on Various Texts or Scrirrure,

Biont’s Veraciry or Booss or Moses.

*%* Letters, stating particulars and lowest price, carriage free, to be
sent to Messrs. Bert & Darpy, Publishers of ‘* TES AND
QUERIES,” 186. Fleet Street.

Particulars of Price, &c. of the following Books to be sent direct to
the gentlemen by whom they are required, and whose names and ad-
dresses are given for that purpose:

Any portion of Marnew's Bisie. Folio. 1537.

Bissop’s Brate. Folio. 1574. 1578. 1593.

Geese Broce. 4to. 1550. By Whitchurch. Or any parts of any
of them.

Miss Jewspury’s Poems.

Wanted by F. Fry, Cotham, Bristol.

Saansprane, Coarmers’s. 8 Vols. 8vo.
Vacry’s. 15 Vols. 12mo. . OL.

Warrrivoram's. 8 Vols. 32mo. Vol. VIIT. 4
—_——_ Knient’s Picrorian. First Edition, Wants Tragedies,
Vol. IL. and Doubtful Plays.

Roeerrson’s Cnarztes V._3 Vols. 8vo. 1796. Vol. III.
Lincarn’s Enorvann. 8 Vols. 4to. Vol. VIII.

Wanted by 9. 1. Simms, Bookseller, Bath,

—_—_

Scutosser’s Hrsrory or tae Ercarernra Century. 7th and subse-
quent Vols. Chapman & Hall. 1845.

a a or France. 3rd and subsequent Vols. Chapman
& Hall. 46.

Bracsxwoon’s Macazine. No, 441. to present time.

Letrers AND_Desparcurs or THE Doxe or Martsorovan,
subsequent Vols. Murray.

Tue Porrtcan Macazine,
mann. I8ll.

Jones’s Great Barra IntustRarep.
Jones & Co,, Finsbury Square. 1829.

Wanted by F. R. Sowerby, Zsq., Bowers Hall, near Halifax.

Es 4th and
19th ‘and subsequent Numbers. Acker-
4to. 2nd and subsequent Vols.

Tus Times Newsparer, from the Ist to the 24th of July, 1855."
Wanted by Ldward Peacock, Manor Farm, Bottesford, Brigg.

Pattee’ ta Cerrespanvents,

Eassy. The charade“ TI sit here ona rock,” is the subject of communi-
cation, ante p. 83., and in our Ist S. xii. 365.

Asana. For notices of the French Huguenots in Ireland sce our Ist S.
Vi. 316, 423. ; Xi. 267. 333, .

Replies to many other Correspondents in our next Number.

““Norrs Ano Querres”’ is published at noon on Friday, so that the
Country Booksellers may receive Copies in that night’s parcels, and
deliver them to their Subscribers on the Saturday.

“Norrs anp Queries’? is also issued in Monthly Parts, for the con-
venience of those who may either have a difficulty in procuring the un-
stamped weekly Numbers, or prefer geceimany it ol peti While parties
resident in the country or abroad, who may be desirous - receiving the
weekly Numbers, may have stamped copies forwarded direct from the
Publisher. The subscription for the stamped edition of “Norrs anp
Querrzs’”’ Gecluding: a very copious Index) is eleven shillings and four-
pence for st months, which may be paid by Post-Ofice Order, drawn in
Favour of the Publisher, Mz. Geonce Betr, No. 186, Fleet Street. -

gad §, No 13,, Mar. 29. °56.]

LONDON, SATURDAY, MARCH 29, 1854,

Aotes.
NOTES ON THE FLEUR-DE-LIS.
(Continued from p. 226.)

Having thus traced the occurrence of the fleur-
de-lis through many periods of antiquity, we may
now proceed to the history of its adoption in
France.

Montfaucon, in his Discours Preliminaire, says :

“Ce fut Louis VII. dit le Jeune (A.p. 1137) qui chargea

Veeu de France de fleurs-de-lis sans nombre, et a son
imitation, les seigneurs et gentilhommes du royaume pri-
rent aussi des armoiries.”
But this does not appear to be strictly correct ;
for in the first Crusades under Philip I, (1096 —
1100), these insignia were, as will hereafter ap-
pear, borne on the shields of many of his com-
panions in arms. If, moreover, it were true that
this king, who flourished during the second Cru-
sade, and died 1180, and his suceessors, Philip II.
(his son) and Louis VIII. (his grandson), are the
first whose seals and coins are “semez de fleur-
de-lis” (10 whole, 6 half, and 4 quarters), the
ornament itself, as has been shown, had already
appeared in the crowns and sceptres of many of
their predecessors.

According to Pere Anselme, Carloman, who
died a.p. 755, and his brother Pepin, who was
crowned a.p. 752, founded the’ Abbey of Fulda
in Germany. “Les estampes,” he says, ‘ de leur
deux figures,” in the church Mont St. Pierre, a
monastery dependent on the Abbey of Fulda,
show, in the right hand of each, a short sceptre,
terminated by a sharp and pointed “fer,” the
middle part being larger than the point; “avec
deux crochets au bas, recourbez en demi crois-
sant,” “en ancon, ou Francisque,” imperfectly
resembling a fleur-de-lis (vol. i, p. 24.).

A Bible presented to Charles IL, a.v. 869., has
a miniature of this monarch and his court. His
throne is terminated with three flowers of the
form of “fleur-de-lis sans pied,’ On his head is
a crown, “fermée a fleurons d’or, relevez et re~
courbez d’une maniére singuliére.” Another
miniature, in the Book of Prayers, shows him on
a throne surmounted by a sort of “fleur-de-lis
sans pied.” His crown is of “fleurs comme de
lis ;” and the robe is fastened with a rose, “ d’ot
sortent trois pistils en forme de fleurs-de-lis.” His
sceptre terminates in a fleur-de-lis (Ans., vol. i.
83.).

Of Louis If., and the eight succeeding sove-
reigns (a.p. 879—954.), there is no memorial
which assigns them the use of this ornament.

The sceptre of Lothaire, who died 986, termi-
nates in a fleur-de-lis.

The crown of Hugh Capet, in the church of

St. Denis, is formed of fleurs-de-lis, as is also that

NOTES AND QUERIES.

245

on his seal (Ans.,70.). The crown of Robert,
who died 1031, has fleurs-de-lis, as in that of his
father.

The crown of Henry I. (died 1060) is composed
of fleurs-de-lis, like that at the top of his sceptre ;
and their forms are more distinct than before,
“‘de méme que dans les sceaux des rois ses suc-
cesseurs.” That of Philip I. (died 1108) is the
same.

Louis VII. (born 1120) was, according to Pere
Anselme (vol. i. p. 76.), the first who bore tlie
fleurs-de-lis “‘semez” on his seals and coins ; and
Montfaucon, as above, affirms that he first charged
the shield of France with fleurs-de-lis “sans
nombre,” His arms were, * d’azur, semé de fleurs-
de-lis” (10 whole, 6 half, 4 quarter flowers).

Philip II. is known only in his seal (Montf.,
vol. ii, p. 110. pl. xiii.), He is seated’on a throne,
haying in his right hand a fleur-de-lis ; and, in his
left, a seeptre “ terminé, comme celui de son pére
par un losange qui renferme un fleur-de-lis,”
This plate is very distinctive of the charge.

The first known “ contreseel” having a fleur-de-
lis, was of this monarch.

The “blason” of his son, the Conte de Bou-
logne (born 1200), was “tunique d’azur, chargée
de fleurs-de-lis sans nombre” (p.112.). He ap-
pears, also, “‘armé de cap-a-pied, portant l’ecu
de France” (14 very perfect fleurs-de-lis).

In the same plate are other instances of “ tuni-
ques” and shields charged with fleurs-de-lis of a
very perfect form.

The shield of Louis VIII. (p. 120.) bears 5 whole
and 6 half flowers.

The sons and daughters of St. Louis IX. (born
1226) are “‘ revetus de blason semée de fleurs-de-
lis.” But in plate xxiii. tom. ii. p. 158., where
St. Louis “ instruit ses enfans,” his shield, for the
Jirst time, bears three fleurs-de-lis (2 and 1).

Philip IIL. and Charles V. bore them as Philip IT.

Charles de France, son of Charles V. (died
1386), first quarters the dolphin with three fleurs-
de-lis, as Dauphin de Viennois. His sister,
youngest daughter of Charles V. and of Jeanne
de Bourbon (died 1388), bore “ d’azur a trois
fleurs-de-lis d’or.” Charles VI. continued the
charge of three fleurs-de-lis which he had assumed
as Dauphin. We have seen that it had been
already once adopted by St. Louis.

Charles VII. and Louis XI. bore only three
fleurs-de-lis.

Charles VIII. quartered, 1st and 4th, three
fleurs-de-lis; 2nd and 38rd, one large and four
small crosses for Jerusalem.

Louis XII, Francis L., Henry IL, Francis II.,
Charles Maximilian, all bore three fleurs-de-lis,
Henry Ul., Louis XIV.—XV., quartered the
same with the arms of Navarre.

The Annuaire de la Pairie et de la Noblesse de
France et des Maisons Souveraines de Europe,

246

par M. Borel Hauterive, années 1843—44 (Paris,
au Bureau de la Revue Historique de la Noblesse,
Rue Bleue, 28.), gives the following summary of
the facts connected with the history of the fleur-
de-lis. It corresponds generally withthe account
here extracted from the volumes of Pere Anselme
and Montfaucon :

“ Depuis le régne de Louis le Jeune, jusqu’a celui de
Charles le Sage (V.) nos rois ont porté un ecu d’azur
semé de fleurs-de-lis d’or sans nombre. Charles VI., ou,
selon quelques historiens, son prédecesseur, reduisit a
trois les fleurs-de-lis qui chargeaient les armes de France”
(vol. ii. p. 2.).

This interesting and instructive work supplies,
besides a “ traité de blason,” and the genealogy
of the royal houses and nobility of France, a com-
plete “ Revue des Galleries des Croisades” at Ver-
sailles, and lists of the nobility in the chronolo-
gical order of their creation under the Bourbons,
the Empire, the Restoration, the Orleans dynasty,
and the Second Empire. I have yet to learn to
what date this publication was continued.

It is not my purpose to pursue this subject in
relation to France, beyond the point to which it
has now been brought, though it might be inter-
esting to ascertain how far these distinctive em-
blems of royalty were in that country conceded to
individuals of a lower rank ; and on what ground
these honourable ensigns were, if ever, assumed
beyond the sphere of royal alliance or concession.
My immediate inquiry leads to the introduction
of the fleur-de-lis as an armorial charge in Eng-
land, and to its wide and apparently uncontrolled
usage in the shields of so many of the aristocracy
of this country, He-P.

TUE “SILLY GOOSE”—ITS COURAGE, FAITHFUL-
NESS, AND LONGEVITY.

As a fair portion of the pages of “ N. & Q.” is
usually devoted to your correspondents’ Queries,
I presume a corner will not be denied to answers.

Tt is, I believe, generally admitted, that, of the
feathered family, none attain to a greater age than
the eagle, the swan, and the goose. This last-
mentioned bird, so often perverted to a contemp-
tuous application, is, nevertheless, noted for its
instinct and affection, and will not unfrequently
exhibit proofs of peculiar attachment to man and
the lower animals.

Instances are also recorded of its longevity.
The goose (Anser Domesticus) has been known,
like the eagle (whose precarious and brigandish
mode of subsistence renders such duration re-
markable), to live seventy, eighty, and even a
hundred years. Perhaps some of your naturalist
readers may be able to confirm this statement. I
recollect reading (but I cannot now quote my
authority) of a goose, which fell a martyr to pa-

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2nd §, No 13, Mar. 29, 956.

rental solicitude at eighty! The bird was dis-
turbed, while sitting on her eggs, by a sow, prying
rudely into the mysteries of incubation ; and suf-
fered herself to be despatched by the monster,
rather than resign her seat, though giving promise,
even at that advanced age, of additional years of
conjugal happiness, and her owners the full fruit
thereof. Silly goose! This bird “once on its
mettle,” is capable of high and chivalrous acts,
and will occasionally perform great feats of valour
in the face of an enemy. Ganders in the Russian
capital are subjected to a regular course of training,
like our game cocks, for the goose-pit ; which thus
becomes a frequent source of amusement to the
Petersburghians, and as frequent a scene of fierce
and sanguinary encounters. The vigilance of the
goose may be almost said to be a matter of his-
tory. It was to a goose “challenge,” at a mo-
ment when a starving garrison were on the eve of
a night “surprise,” and worn-out sentries slum-
bered on their “ watch,” that the capital owed its
preservation, and a gallant patrician his costly
gifts of corn and wine*, the reward of his heroism
(Query, a case of anseres contra gallos !).

As regards the annual marketable value of
the goose (and its progeny), I believe I am not
far wrong in saying, that it is computed at little
less than that of the common ewe. Where a
systematic profit is made on the produce of this
bird, and the feathers are periodically plucked, or
sheared, the yield has been estimated at double
the value of the sheep —

“ Sie vos, non vobis plumigeretis, aves?”
“ Silly goose!” F. Pai.ort.

ILLUSTRATIONS OF MACAULAY,

Traditionary Account of William's Landing. —
The following is taken from a little provincially
printed book in my possession, entitled Miscella-
neous Observations in the Course of Two Tours in
the West of England, §c., by M. Dunsford,
Merch', 12mo., 1800:

“ Walking alone on the quay (at Brixham), I met in-
cidentally a well drest elderly man, who, suspecting the
cause of my contemplation, desired me to walk with him
to the stone steps that led down from the quay to the
edge of the water. ‘I called you to this spot, Sir,’ says
he, ‘ to show you the place where King William landed,
and to give you the traditionary account here of this
remarkable occurrence. J am seventy years old, and had
the tradition from my grandmother, who died many years
since at a great age, She was sixteen when the Prince
of Orange’s Fleet came into Torbay, and the boats of the
fleet into the harbour, with the prince and his body-
guards, to land more conveniently. The people were
frightened at first, but in a little time recovered their

* M. Manlius received, from every man of the citadel,
half a pound of corn and a quarter of a flask of wine; and
this after a six months’ blockade,

2nd §, No 13., Mar. 29. °56.]

surprise, and crowded about the quay, which was not at
that time so convenient as at present.’ She told me she
stood at this place, and saw three men take the prince
out of the boat, the tide being then out, and carry him
over the mud to these landing steps; he put his foot first
on that blue stone with white veins, preserved on that
account to this day, and called out aloud ‘ Welcome or
not!’ The people huzzaed ‘ Welcome!’ on which he
walked up this flight of steps into the town, accompanied
by many of his chief officers and guards, whilst the army
was landing in various parts throughout the coast of the
bay. The weather was cold and rainy. The prince gave
nothing to the three men who conveyed him ashore, till
after he was crowned; when he also sent for the person
at whose house he lodged at Brixham, and bountifully
rewarded him; of which the man was robbed on Paignton
Moor, on his return.”

The “ Welcome or not” is characteristic.

V. T. Srernperc.
‘

Death of Charles IT. (2"° S. i. 49. 110. 206.) —
There can be no reasonable doubt, I think, that
the letters P. M. a C. F. were intended for Pere
Mansuete (not Mansuate, as misprinted in my
former communication), a Capuchin friar. J. W.
H. hazards a mere suggestion, that the letters
P. M. signify Patrick Maginn; though he is un-
able to assert that he was a Capuchin, and has
only heard that he was a friar. He thinks “ the
probabilities are in favour of Maginn.” Another
correspondent goes wider away with another sug-
gestion, that the letters may be intended for “ Jn
the afternoon (P.M.) a confidential friend (C. F.).”
But really at this rate, a very wide field would be
open for conjectures. Why have recourse to
them at all, when we have plain and satisfactory
evidence? I gave the true interpretation, not
from conjecture, but from Memoirs of the Rev.
John Huddleston, reprinted from an earlier me-
moir in 1816 ; in which occurs the following pas-
sage, without the slightest intimation of doubt or
attempted explanation of mysterious initials :

“At 5 o’clock, the physicians declared before the
council, that his Majesty was in great danger. Pere
Mansuete, a Capuchin friar, confessor to the Duke (of
York), upon the physicians telling him of the danger of
the King, went and told the Duke, that now was the time
to take care of his soul; and that it was his duty to tell
him so,” &c.

Now it deserves notice, that in the same me-
moir, a few lines farther on, the names of the
Lords Petre, Bristol, and Feversham, are thus
abbreviated, “ Pe. Br. and Fey. ;” whereas, in the
case of the friar, the name is written in full,
“Pere Mansuete, a Capuchin friar,” where we
have the four initials with the small a in the
middle of them. Ee CHE

Lines on South, Sherlock, and Burnet. —In a
copy of A Collection of Poems relating to State
Affairs, &c., in one volume, 8vo., London, mpccy.,
there is inserted at the end, in a handwriting of

NOTES AND QUERIES.

247

the commencement of the last century, the fol-
lowing satirical verses, which may form an ac-
ceptable addition to your “ Macaulayana.” They
are entitled —

“ On South, Sherlock, and Burnet, Master of the Charter
House, Author of “ Archeologia.”

* A Dean and Prebendary
Had once a new vagary,
And were at doubtful strife, Sir,
Which led the better life, Sir,
And was the better man. And was, &c.
“The Dean exclaims, ‘ That truly
Since Bluff was so unruly,
He'd prove it to his face, Sir,
That he had the most grace, Sir,’
And so the fight began.
“ Then Preb. replied like Thunder,
And roared out ‘’T'was no wonder,
Since Gods the Dean had three, Sir,
And more by two than he, Sir,
For he had got but one.’
“ Now whilst these two were raging,
And in dispute engaging, i -
The Master of the Charter,
Said ‘ Both had caught a Tartar.
For God, Sir, there was none;

«¢ And all the Books of Moses
Were nothjng but supposes ;
That he deserv’d rebuke, Sir,
That wrote the Pentateuch, Sir:

*Twas nothing but a sham.
“¢That as for father Adam,
With mistress Eve his Madam,
And what the Serpent spoke, Sir,
*Twas nothing but a joke, Sir,
And well invented flam.’
“ Thus in this battle royal,
As none would take denial,

The dame for which they strove, Sir,
Could neither of them love, Sir,
Since all had given offence.

“ She therefore slily waiting,

Left all three fools a-prating ;

And being in a fright, Sir,

Religion took her flight, Sir,
And ne’er was heard of since.”

M.N.S.

Macaulay's “ England” and Dr. Routh (2°° 8.
i. 189.) —CrrtTamen will find the strictures of
Dr. Routh on Macaulay’s England, to whith he
refers, in the notes to Bishop Burnet’s History of
the Reign of James II., with “ additional obser-
vations now enlarged.” 8yo., pp. 509. Oxford,
University Press, 1852. E. C. Harineron.

The Close, Exeter.

OCCASIONAL FORMS OF PRAYER.
(1* S. viii. 535.; ix. 404. 406.; x. p. 247. 341.
439.)

Your correspondents, the Rev. Taos. Lara-
BuRy and W. Srarrow Simeson, Mr. W. P.

248

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2n4 §. No 13., Man. 29. 56.

Srorpr, and Apnasa, have given in preceding
volumes of “N. & Q.” copious lists of these in-
teresting liturgical remains. As they are, how-
ever, far from complete, I send some additional
items from my own collection, in the hope that a
complete catalogue may eventually be obtained :

Form, &c. Thanksgiving for Peace between Her Ma-
jesty the Queen and the French King. June 16. 1713.

Form, &c. Fast. War. Jan. 9. 1744.

Form, &c. Thanksgiving for the Suppression of the late
Unnatural Rebellion, and Deliverance from the Cala-
mities of an Intestine War. Oct. 9. 1746.

orm, &c. Fast for Blessing on our Fleets and Armies,
and humbling ourselves before Almighty God in deep
sense of His late Visitation, by a most dreadful and
extensive Earthquake, more particularly felt in some
neighbouring Countries, &c. Feb. 6. 1756,

Form, &c. Fast. War, &c. Feb. 11. 1757,

Form, &c. Fast. War, &c. Feb. 17. 1758.

Thanksgiving. Cease of Distemper among Horned
Cattle. Feb. 18. 1759.

Thanksgiving. Safe Delivery of Queen, and Birth of
Prince. Aug. 25. 1765.

Ditto. Ditto. Princess. Nov. 13. 1768.

Ditto. Ditto. Princess. Apr. 28. 1776.

Prayer to be used every day after Prayer in Time of War,

during the present Troubles. 1779.
Fast, &c. War. Feb. 21. 1781.
Ditto. Ditto. Feb. 8. 1782.

*

Form of-Prayer and Thanksgiving for putting an End to
the bloody, extended, and expensive War in which we
were engaged. July 29. 1784,

Thanksgiving for King’s Recovery from Disease.
23. 1789.

Form of Prayer and Thanksgiving“for Preservation of
the King from the outrageous and desperate Attempts
against his Person as he passed to the Parliament
House on Thursday the 29th day of October. 1795.

Thanksgiving. Safe Delivery of the Princess of Wales.
Jan. 17. 1796.

Ditto. Admiral Duncan’s Victory over the Dutch Fleet.
Oct..29, -1797.

Fast, &c.- War. Mar. 7. 1798.

Form, &c. Thanksgiving for the Glorious Victory of
Rear-Admiral Lord Nelson of the Nile oyer-the French

Apr.

Fleet. Nov. 29. 1798.
Fast, &c. War. Mar. 12. 1800.
Fast, &e. War. Feb. 13. 1801.
Form, &c. Thanksgiving. Peace. Junei. 1802.

Prayer to be used every day after the Prayer in Time of

War and Tumults, during the War. 1803.
Fast, &c. War. Oct. 19. 1803.
Fast, &c. War. May 25. 1804.
Fast, &c. War. Feb. 20. 1805.

Form of Prayer and Thanksgiving for Victory of the
Fleet under Vice-Admiral Lord Viscount Nelson over
the Combined Fleets of France and Spain. Dee. 5.

1805.
Fast, &c. War. Feb. 26. 1806.
Fast, &c. War. Feb. 25. 1807.
Fast, &c. War. Feb.17. 1808.
Prayer for King’s Recovery. 1809,
Fast, &c. War. Feb. 28. 1810.
Prayer for King’s Recovery, 1810.

Thanksgiving. Abundant Harvest.
Fast, &c. War. Feb. 5. 1819.
Thanksgiving. Victory of Salamanca.

Noy. 18. 1810.

Aug. 23. 1812.

Prayer for King’s Recovery. 1812.
Fast, &. War. Mar.10. 1813.
Prayer for the Prince Regent. 1813.

Thanksgiving. Battle of Vittoria. July 25. 1813.

Thanksgiving, Abundant Harvest. Oct. 10. 1813.

Thanksgiving. Peace, July 7. 1814. Arts :

Form of Prayer and Thanksgiving to Almighty God for
His Great Goodness in putting an End to the War
with France. Jan.18. 1816. : 2 '

Thanksgiving. Preservation of the Prince Regent from
Assassination. 1817.

Thanksgiving for King’s Recovery. 1820.

-A form of prayer for the King’s recovery is
mentioned by Mr. Storsr (1* §, x. 247.), dated
1836; but I suspect it is an error of the printer
for the date of the last item in my list, as I have
never seen a form of the reign of George IV.
Query, were there any ?

There are three more in the present reign not
yet enumerated :

Thanksgiving. Abundant Harvest. Oct. 1. 1854.

Fast, &c. War. Mar. 21. 1855.

Thanksgiving, &c. Capture of Sebastopol. Sept: 30.
1855,

To which I hope we shall soon add another of —

“Thanksgiving to Almighty God for His Goodness in
putting an End to the bloody and expensive War in
which we have been engaged with Russia.”

I would add that as the aim of “N. & Q.” is
to facilitate means of inter-commiunication be-
tween men of like putstits, and as all collections
of such matters are necessarily incomplete, and
yet possess duplicates, I wish to make it known
that it is my desire to fill up as far asd I can by
exchange, or otherwise, my imperfect collection
of forms of prayer. HE. S. Taytor.

Ormesby, Norfolk.

INEDITED LETTER OF HAYDON.

[ have a letter of this highly-gifted, but unfor-
tunate man, in my collection of autographs, which
will I think prove of interest. It is as follows:

“ Burwood Place,
“ Connaught Terrace,
“ Ju. 28. 1829.
“ My dear Sir Francis Freeling,

“Under the following circumstanees, I beg the
influence of your name.

“Two months ago I received a letter, asking
the price of Chairing the Members. I replied
525 —same as Mock Election. An offer was made,
which I refused. A fortnight after another came,
which I accepted. I was then asked to pay for
the case, and I was promised a deposit direetly,
and the balance on delivery. J agreed, and have
never heard since. I have no doubt the whole
was a vile trich.

“The letters were signed A. Z., Post Office,
St. Thomas, Exeter.

“ What can be thought of the heart of that man
who could excite the Father of a large Family
ready to catch at anything! in his wants.

gad §, No 13., Mar. 29. 56.)

NOTES AND QUERIES.

249

“T enclose a letter to the Post Master, St.
Thomas, which, if.you would back by one word,
might lead to the discovery of this Person.

“T am sure you have ever been ready to do me
a service. I am, with gratitude,

“ My dear Sir F. Freeling,
“B. R. Haypon.
“ Sir F. Freeling, Bart.,
“ Post Office.”
. L observe the sale of one of his pictures (inter
alia) at Exeter, the property of the late Charles
Brutton, Esq., advertised for this day, as ~
“The Mock Election. Haydon. 6 feet 3 inches by
4 feet 103. This is the companion picture of one painted

for George IV., and is especially mentioned in the
Memoirs of the Life of Haydon.”

Where are now “ The Chairing the Members,”
and the duplicate ‘‘ Mock Election?” Who was
the “A. Z.” mentioned in poor Haydon’s letter ?

; Joun GARLAND.
Dorchester, 18th March.

Pinar Hotes,

The Northern Circuit in Olden Time: Poetry of
the late Lord Chancellor Eldon. —The late Justice
Sir James Allan Parke commenced going the
Northern circuit at the time when the late Lord
Chancellor Eldon, then Mr. Scott, was the most
formidable leader on that circuit, and these two
learned gentlemen became very intimate and
friendly together in a short time. Upon one oc-
casion the learned lord felt disposed to throw a
joke at the other, and he was urged by his friends
to do it in verse. He said he never attempted a
line of poetry in his life, and could not do so, but
being again urged, he wrote as follows:

“James Allan Parke came naked stark
From Scotland ;
But he got clothes, like other beaus,
In England.”
And this, it is said, was the first and only time he
ever attempted to write poetry. X. Y. Z.
Temple.

Horse-chesnut (Zisculus hippocastanum, Zin.).
_—Among the many interesting communications
on this subject, noted from time to time in your
excellent journal, and which are not only highly
amusing, but illustrative of the singular ideas en-
tertained by our ancestors, the one I am about
to relate is, I think, of more modern date than
those hitherto recorded, and possibly may be co-
incident with the introduction of this beautiful
tree from the far-off mountains of Thibet into our
country, about the year 1550. A youth of my
acquaintance, being asked by a lady to collect her
a few horse-chesnuts, was ‘very curious to know

what she could want with them; and upon taking

them to her, he asked her the question, when she
replied, that “she used them to hang about her
bed, in order to cure the rheumatism.” Whether
any cure was effected, I have never been able to
learn. J. B. Wuirsorne.

Serjeants’ Mottoes.—'To complete the list of
mottoes on serjeants’ rings, given in 1* S, v. 92.
110. 139. 181. 563., and which include all down
to the year 1850, some correspondent will no
doubt be able to supply those taken by the three
new serjeants, sworn in before the Lord Chan-
cellor on Tuesday, February 12, 7. e. Mr. §.
Pigott, Mr. S. Hayes, and Mr. S. Wells. Th
account given of the appointment in the Morning
Post of the 14th contains an error, where it
speaks of “the time-honoured custom of pre-
senting the Lord Chancellor with gold rings of the
date of the thirteenth century.” If the writer
means the time-honoured custom of the date of
the thirteenth century, he is still under an erro-
neous impression, for the earliest notice of ser-
jeants’ rings that we are acquainted with is of the
date 1465.

Some one will perhaps be able to inform us
why the serjeant’s “ best man” at this ceremony
is called a “colt.” The Post says “at the ap-
pointed hour the three learned serjeants, accom-
panied by their respective colts, as the members
of the bar officiating on this occasion are some-
what fantastically designated,” &c. CEYREP.

Motto for a Screw Steamer.— Allow me to sug-
gest the following :
“Nee gerit expositum telis in fronte patenti
Remigium: sed, quod trabibus circumdedit «quor,
Hoc ferit, et taciti preebet miracula cursus,
Quod nec vela ferat, nec apertas verberet undas.”
Lucani Pharsalia, lib. iv. 423. seq.

Y. B.N. J.

Curious Inn Signs. — Hutton in his Batile of
Bosworth says, that upon the death of Richard ILI.
and consequent overthrow of tite Yorkists, all the
white roses and white boars were pulled down,
and that none are to be found at the present day,
although we have black and blue boars in abund-
ance.

Query, Is not this too sweeping? I think T
have seen both in Wales. Near Ecton, in North-
amptonshire, is an old public house bearing the
strange title of “The World’s End,” from which
probably Hogarth took the idea of his picture,
for he was a frequent visitor at the rectory there.
In that case, if I remember rightly, the sign is
a bond-fide attempt to limn the destruction of the
world, representing a globe floating in a sea of
thunderbolts and flashes of lightning. I am told
that in the southern division of the same county,
near Whittlebury Forest, there is, or was, another
“ World’s End,” in open defiance of the Coperni-
can or any other system, the sign-board exhibiting

250

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2nd §, No13., Mar. 29. °56.

a horseman in the equestrian costume of George
Il. brought to a dead stop by a sudden precipice,
all beyond being very downy-looking ether.

V. T. STERNBERG.

Queries,

MILTON } SUPPOSED SONNET.

Mr. C. Howarp Kenyon asks (1° S. iii. 37.)
if the sonnet printed below, extracted from A
ite of Recente and Witty Pieces by several

‘ands. London, printed by W. 8. for Simon
Waterfou, 1628, can be by Milton. A subsequent
Query addressed to Mr. Kenyon, asking if the
book was,in his possession, seems to have escaned
his notice, as there isno reply. It is a question
of some literary interest, and I should therefore
be glad to have, through your columns, the
opinion of competent persons on the subject.
Also to know if any of your correspondents have
seen the book referred to.

© On the Librarie at Cambridge.
“Tn that great maze of books I sighed and said,
‘It is a graveyard, and each tome a tombe ;
Shrouded in hempen rags, behold the dead
Coffined and ranged in crypts of dismal gloom ;
Food for the worm and redolent of mold,
Traced with brief epitaph in tarnished gold.
Ah, golden lettered hope! ah, dolorous gloom!
Yet ’mid the common death, where all is cold,
And mildewed pride in desolation dwells,
A few great immortalities of old
Stand brightly forth—not tombes but living shrines,
Where from high sainte or martyr virtue wells;
Which on the living yet work miracles,
Spreading a relic wealth richer than golden mines.
“J. M. 1627.”

399

THE COTTON FAMILY.

T am desirous to perfect a pedigree of the family
of Sir Robert Bruce Cotton, the distinguished an-
tiquary, and find difficulties in more than one
quarter. I wish to ascertain who was the first (or
second) wife of Sir Robert’s son and_ successor,
Sir Thomas Cotton, Bart. There is to his me-
mory, in the south aisle of Conington Church,
Huntingdonshire, a handsome medallion monu-
ment (similar to that erected to his father), which
gives us the following information with regard to
his wives and children :

“Dvas vxores lectissimas Foeminas sibi sociavit ex
priori

Filium Joannem Filias Luciam et Franciscam suscepit

ex Posteriori Tres filios (vno prerepto) et duas filias
Superstites reliquit.”

The “ filium Joannem” was the Sir John Cotton*

* There is a monument in Conington Church to Eliza-
beth, the second wife of this Sir John Cotton, in which
her virtues are quaintly proclaimed. “ She was a lady of
true and solid piety, of an excellent understanding and

who was the donor of the Cottonian Library, and
whose medallion monument is in the north aisle of
Conington Church ; but the inscription does not
record the name of his mother. I have carefully
looked through the registers of Conington, and
the following is the sole entry (that I have found)
in which a wife of Sir Thomas Cotton is men-
tioned :
* Anno dni. 1642. ;

“ Frances, the daughter of Sir Thomas Cotton, by Dame

Alice his wife, was baptized August 28, 1642.”

This Frances is probably the “Francisca” of the
inscription, for I infer that the “‘Dame Alice”
ore Jirst wife. What was her maiden name,
xc. F

I had no clue to the other wife until a few days
since, when, in looking over the pedigree of the
Howards, in Hodgson’s Northumberland (part 1.
vol. ii. p. 381.), I found that the third daughter of
Lord William Howard (‘“ Belted Will”) and
Elizabeth Dacre, of Naworth, was Margaret
Howard, who “married Sir Thomas Cotton, of
Conington, Bart.” As this lady was born in 1593,
and as there is at Castle Howard a portrait of her
by Cornelius Jansen, taken at the age of seventy-
three, she must have survived her husband;
“argal,’ Dame Alice. (whoever she may have
been) was the first wife of Sir Thomas. I think
it probable that the following entry in the Co-
nington register refers to this Margaret Howard:

“Mrs. Margaret Cotton, buryed Febr. 12, 1688.”

At any rate, I cannot affix it to any other member
of the Cotton family. Thomas Cotton, a second
son of Sir Thomas, is buried at Steeple Gidding.
Required — particulars and names of the other two
sons, and of the two daughters. Is Francis
Amyand, Esq., M.P., the present lineal repre-
sentative of the elder branch of the Cottons? If
not, who is ?

“ The male line of the ancient, honourable, and
loyal family of the Bruce Cottons” ended in 1749,
in the person of Sir John Cotton, as is set forth
in his monument on the north wall of the church
of Steeple Gidding, Huntingdonshire ; the church
to which Nicolas Ferrar went, until he and the
church of Little Gidding were ready for each
other. Curneert Bepe.

sharpness of wit, a most loving and tender wife, an indul-
gent and carefull mother, obliging in her deportment to-
wards her neighbours and friends, and bountifull and
charitable to the poore.” The monument to her daughter
Mary, who married Roger Kinyon, Gent., records that
“she was graceful and modest, wise and innocent; her
duty and love in every relation were sincere and eminent.
Her religion was pure and undefiled. It was charity to
the afflicted; piety to God; and obedience for conscience
sake to her superiors, spiritual and civil.”

204 §, No 13,, Mar. 29. °56.]

RE-MARRIAGE OF PERSONS WHO HAVE BEEN
SEPARATED.

As the following is in Brayley’s Surrey, it will
be no novelty to some of your readers, though
perhaps it will be so to the majority. My motive
in transcribing it for you, is to ascertain whether
there is any reason to suppose that at the period in
question (1604), it was customary in other places
to re-marry persons who had been long separated
in the same formal manner as at Bermondsey, the
clergyman of the parish being present, and the
re-marriage being entered in the register. This
is the entry in the register, at St. Mary’s Church,
Bermondsey :

“ The forme of a solemne vowe made betwixt a man and
his wife, having been longe absent, through which
occasion the woman beinge married to another man,
tooke her again as followeth : —

“ The Man’s Speach.—‘ Elizabeth, my beloved Wife, I
am right sorie that I have so longe absented mysealfe
from thee, whereby thou shouldest be occasioned to take
another man to be thy husband. Therefore, I do now
vowe and promise in the sighte of God, and this com-
panie, to take thee againe as mine owne,®and will not
only forgive thee, but also dwell with thee, and do all
other duties unto thee, as I promised at our marriage.’

“ The Woman’s Speach.—‘Ralphe, my beloved Hus-
band, I am right sorie that I have in thy absense taken
another man to be my husband; but here, before God
and this companie, I renounce and forsake him, and do
promise to kepe mysealfe only unto thee during life, and
to performe all duties which I first promised unto thee in
our marriage.’”

Then follows a short occasional prayer, and the
entry concludes thus:

“The first day of August, 1604, Raphe Goodchild, of
the parish of Barkinge, in Thames St, and Elizabeth his
wife, were agreed to live together; and thereupon gave
their hands one to another, makinge either of them a

solemne vow so to doe in the presence of us: William
Stere, Parson; Edward Coker, and Richard Hires, Clark.”

Can any entry, relating to a similar occasion,
be found in any other parish register ?
Henry Kensinerton.

PAinar Queries.

Cranmer’s Seals. —The Rey. G. C. Gornam
has received two communications with impressions
of Cranmer’s seals, one an original, the other a
cast from an. original in the possession of his cor-
respondent. ‘Though both of these had been an-
ticipated by seals in Mr. Goruam’s own hands,
yet he feels particularly obliged by these commu-
nications, and to the Editor of “N. & Q.” (27S.
i. 94.) for the facility granted him for making this
enquiry ; from which he hopes the public will
shortly profit through the engravings which Mr.
G. proposes to publish.

Mz, Goruam has now seven different seals of

NOTES AND QUERIES.

251

the archbishop, only one of these being imperfect,
viz. Cranmer’s Prerogative Court Seal. As this
must doubtless exist, in many examples, among
family or public muniments, attached to probates
and administrations, Mr. Goruam will feel ex~
tremely indebted to any person who will furnish
him with it (or will allow him to inspect it), by
letter addressed to him at

Brampford-Speke Vicarage, near Exeter.
March 19, 1896.

Generul Burgoyne.— Colonel, afterwards Ge-
neral, Burgoyne, who represented Preston in part
from 1768 to 1796, who filled some official posts,
who played a rather undistinguished part in the
American War, who is the subject of some of
Junius’s fiercest invectives, and who wrote The
Lord of the Manor, The Heiress, and other works
for the stage, is stated in Burke’s Peerage and
Baronetage to be the son of John, second son of
Sir John Burgoyne, the third baronet of the
family of Burgoyne, of Sutton. In Knight’s
Penny Cyclop. (vol. vi. p. 28.) it is stated that he
“is supposed to be a natural son of Lord Bingley,
but concerning whose youthful history we are
without information.” Can any of the readers of
“N. & Q.” state anything to throw light on this
point ? PRESTONIENSIS,

Foolscap Paper. — What authority is there for
the statement in the enclosed paragraph from a
newspaper ?

“ Foolscap. — Everybody knows what ‘foolscap’ paper
is, but they would be puzzled to tell how it came to bear
that singular cognomen. When Charles I. found his
revenues short, he granted certain privileges, amounting
to monopolies, and among these was the manufacture of
paper, the exclusive right of which wa’ sold to certain

| parties, who grew rich, and enriched the Government at

the expense of those who were obliged to use paper. At
this time all English paper bore in water marks the royal
arms. The Parliament under Cromwell made jests of this
law in every conceivable manner, and, among other in-
dignities to the memory of Charles, it was ordered that
the royal arms be removed from the paper, and the fool’s
cap and bells be substituted. These were also removed
when the Rump Parliament was prorogued, but paper of
the size of the Parliament’s journals still bears the name
of ‘ foolscap.’”
The date given to this paper mark in Archeo-
logia, vol. xii. p. 117. is 1661.
W. C. TREVELYAN.

Trencher-scraper. — The following, which oc-
curs in a letter from the Countess of Northumber-
land, given in Belsham’s Memoirs of the Rev.
Theophilus Lindsay (p.376.), may serve not only
to explain the full meaning of a term common, if
Lam not mistaken, in our older dramatists ; but
may be a text for ventilation by yourself or other
antiquaries :

“You have no notion how glad I was to hear of Sir
Harry Heron; I was very desirous to know if any of that

252

family (one of the most ancient in this county) were yet
in -being. If ever you, Sir Harry, and myself are in
London at the same time, I desire you will present me to
him. Ihave often heard Mr. Delaval (the member for
this county) say, that his mother frequently told him

that in her memory nothing but trenchers were in use in-

Northumberland, and that his grandfather had seventeen
dozen of them; and’ that in all the gentlemen’s families,
an officer called a trencher-scraper (for they were not to
be washed) was kept for that purpose only: and that
Seaton-Delaval (the seat of Long Delaval) and Chip-
chase (the seat of the Herons) were the only houses
where they had pewter (and theirs was only dishes, and
but few of them), which was only used on high days
and holidays, and was admired by the whole country as
an unusual piece of magnificence. ‘This anecdote of his
ancestor’s grandeur, I dare say Sir Harry never heard.”

How is this reconcileable with the vouchers we
have for the bravery of gold and silver plate in
our baronial halls ? HD.

“The Spirit Song.’—I lately met with a
song with the above title, published, apparently
many years since, by Wm. Walker, 116. Portland
Street, “the music by Haydon, the words by
Wm. Shakespeare.” They are as follow:

«“ Hark, hark! what I tell to thee,
Nor sorrow o’er the tomb;
My spirit wanders free,
Nor waits till thine shall come.
« All pensive and alone;
I see thee sit and weep,

Thy head upon the stone
Where my cold ashes sleep.

“JT watch thy speaking eyes,
And mark each falling tear ;
I catch thy passing sighs,
Ere they are lost in air.”
Can you point out where these lines are to be
found, and by whom they were written? Cer-
tainly not by William Shakespeare. C. pr D.

Quotation wanted. —
“ A thought strikes me! Let’s swear eternal friendship.”
ZEvs.

The Lovell Family. — Of what branch of this
family was Gregorie Lovell, who is described as
cofferer to the queen’s household in 1593? Was
he connected by relationship with Sir Robert
Lovell, who died about the year 1600? J.B.

The Golden Rose, and other Papal Gifts. — In
The Times of Thursday, March 13, we read the
following paragraph:

“ A letter from Rome, of the 5th, in the Débats, says,—
‘Rumours are current that Cardinal Alfieri will go to
Paris to represent the Pope as godfather to the infant of
the Emperor at the ceremony of the baptism, but others
think it probable that there will not be any special envoy,
the Nuncio in Paris executing the mission. The funeral
obsequies of Cardinal Bianchi took place here to-day, and
the Pope was present at the Requiem. The deceased was
born at Cremona, and was an octogenarian. On Sunday
last, being the fourth Sunday in Lent, the Pope gave his

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2"4 S. No 13., Mar. 29. 56.

benediction to the Golden Rose at the Sistine Chapel.
It is said that it will be sent to the Empress of the
French. It is a very ancient rite of the church that the
Pope should, on the day just mentioned, bless a golden
rose, which if is a custom to send to a sovereign, to a
celebrated church, or to some eminent personage. If it
be not presented to any one, it receives a second bene-
diction the year following. This pious present was sub-
stituted for the gold and silver keys, and for the pieces cut
with a file from the chains which are said to have bound the
hands of St. Peter, which were formerly sent.’ ”

Where can I find any account of the “ gold and
silver keys,” and “ the pieces cut with a file from
St. Peter’s chains,” mentioned by the writer ?

Wiuu1am J. Toms.

The Purest English. — In what part of Eng-
land is the pronunciation of English supposed to
be purest ? B. A.

Address from York Convocation. — In the lately
published life of Sidney Smith, I find that he
writes in 1827 to the Dean of Chester:

“T thought I had heard that you were almost alone in
the Convocation in defending the Catholics. But these
are mere rumours of the streets; I have no kind of au-
thority for them.”

Was the convocation here referred to the convo-
cation of York province ? and did they present an
address to the crown on the subject of Roman
Catholic emancipation ? Was there a debate on
that address? An answer to these questions
would be very useful just now.

Wiutw1aMm Fraser, B.C.L.

Alton, Staffordshire.

“ Dies Dominicus.” —It has been said that this
designation was given before the Christian era to
the first day of the week (Sunday), as the day of
Dominus Sol*, and therefore that it is not to be re-=
garded as merely an ecclesiastical formula. May
I inquire of some of your learned readers, if there
be any reliable authority for this view ?

ScRuTATOR.

Jakes. —Ellis, second son of Thomas Chetham
of Nuthurst, married Jone, daughter and heiress
of Richard Jakes of Middleton, Cheshire, who
bore for his arms, Argent on a fesse, engrailed
sable, three escallops, or. Are any particulars of
the Jakes family known? Maurice Jakes, M.A.,
was precentor of Kildare, 1307 to 1317, accord-
ing to Cotton’s Fasti. Y.S. M.

Bishop Corbet on Pews in Churches. —In an
admonitory, persuasive, and satirical address to

{* These words are an abbreviation of Dominica solennia,
or the services of the Lord’s Day. Our correspondent is
probably thinking of Dies Solis, as Sunday was some-
times called in compliance with the common phraseology,
and when it was necessary to distinguish the day, in ad-
dressing the heathen. ‘The learned Cave has a long
article on this subject in his Primitive Christianity, Part I.
chap. vii. ]

—— 2

gna, No 13., MA. 29. ’56.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

253

the clergy of his diocese (of Norwich), printed
originally by Maleolm, and which Gilchrist inserts
(from Harl. MS. 750.) in the life prefixed to his
edition of Bishop Corbet’s Poems, occurs the fol-
lowing passage : "

«TJ am verily persuaded, were it not for the pulpit and
the pews (I do not now mean the altar and the font for
the two sacraments, but for the pulpit and the stools as
you call them), many churches had been down that
stand. Stately pews are now become tabernacles, with
rings and curtains to them. There wants nothing but
beds to hear the word of God on; we have casements,
locks and keys, and cushions; I had almost said bolsters
and pillows; and for these we love the church. I will
not guess what is done within them, who sits, stands, or
lies asleep, at prayers, communion, &c.; but this I dare
say, they are either to hide some vice, or to proclaim one;
to hide disorder, or proclaim pride.” — Poems of Richard
Corbet, successively Bishop of Oxford and Norwich,
edit. 1807, p. xvi.

Query, was the Lady Corbet whose creation a
yiscountess for life is mentioned in “N. & Q.”
9n4 S. i. 132. the widow of that Vincent, son of
the bishop, to whom were addressed the lines
commencing, —

“ What I shall leave thee none can tell,
But all shall say I wish thee well,” &c.

EY. « Eas EN age) o

Lord Byron’s Verses on Sam. Rogers in Ques-
tion and Answer.
Question.

“ Nose and chin would shame a knocker ;
Wrinkles that would puzzle Cocker ;
Mouth which marks the envious scorner,
With a scorpion in each corner,

Turning its quick tail to sting you

In the place that most may wring you;
Eyes of lead-like hue, and gummy ;
Carcass pick’d out from some mummy ;
Bowels (but they were forgotten,

Save the liver, and that’s rotten) ;
Skin all sallow, flesh all sodden

Form the devil would frighten God in,
Is’t a corpse stuck up for show,
Galvanised at times to go?”

These lines form the commencement of a poem
on Mr. Rogers, published in Fraser's Magazine,
No. 37. (January, 1833), and purporting to -be
from the pen of Lord Byrons ‘The death of Mr.
Rogers, the publication of his Table-Talk, and the
issue of a new edition of the Works of Lord Byron,
afford a favourable opportunity of asking whe-
ther the noble author really wrote these bitter
verses. ‘The date appended to them is “1818.”

J. M. B.
Tunbridge Wells.

Double Christian Names. — Will your readers
kindly supply detailed lists of every person who
bore more than one Christian name anterior to a

iven date — say 1730? Since my attention has
en called to it, I am really surprised to find the
extreme rarity of the instances prior to that

period. Ihave looked over many thousands of

names in indexes of wills and other documents,

and the instances are rare beyond my calculations.

I shall gladly contribute if you approve of the

suggestion. Y.S. M.
Dublin.

Longevity. — Martin in his Description of the
Western Islands of Scotland, p. 373., states that
one Tairville lived, in Shetland, to the age of one
hundred and eighty. Can this be further au-
thenticated ? R. W. Hacxwoop.

Punning and Pocket-picking.—'To whom is to
be attributed the original use of the saying, that a
punster must necessarily be a pickpocket ?

In the Public Advertiser newspaper for January
12, 1779, I find the following :

“ Literary Anecdote.—The aversion which Dennis bore
to a pun is well known. Purcell and Congreve going
into a tavern, by chance met Dennis, who went in with
them. After a glass or two had passed, Purcell having
some private business with Céngreve, wanted Dennis out
of the room, and knowing no way more effectual than
punning, began to pull the bell, and called two or three
times; when no one answering, he put his hand under
the table, and, looking full at Dennis, said, ‘I think this
table is like the tavern.’ ‘How so?’ replied Dennis.
‘Why,’ said Purcell, ‘ because here’s never a drawer in it.’
The witticism had its intended effect; for the critic im-
mediately started up and left the room, swearing ‘that
any man who could make such an ewxecrable pun would
pick his pocket.’ ” :

Is there any better authority than this for at-«
tributing the phrase to Dennis ?

Rosert §. Sanmon.

Newcastle-on-Tyne.

Armorial Queries. —I would be much obliged
to any of your heraldic correspondents who could
identify the following coats of arms :— Quarterly
of 6. 1, Argent, three bulls heads couped, sable
2and1. 2. Argent, a cheveron sable inter three
ravens, close of the last impaling ermine, three
bars nebulée sable. 3. Sable, two bars, dancettées,
ermine. 4. Checquy, argent and gules. 5. Sable, a
cheyeron ermine inter three bulls heads, caloshed
argent, impaling argent on a feise engrailed vert,
three escalops argent. 6. Gules, a lion rampant
or, and a border engrailed of the last. As it is
possible that there may be some technical inac-
curacies in this description, I may add that the
arms will be found engraved in Gwillim, the 6th
edition, large folio, published 1724; where they
are stated to be those of Morgan Davies of the
Grove, Pembrokeshire, and Coomb and Landebye,
Caermarthenshire.. Francis Ropert Davies.

Manner of Designating Foreigners.—Is there
any civilised country, except our own, in which it
is usual to designate foreigners in a different man-
ner from natives? A somewhat odd example of
the English practice may be found in the last

254

number of the Quarterly Review, where the author
of an Essay on Menander is styled “ Monsieur
William Guizot”—the Christian name being given
for the purpose of distinguishing him from his
celebrated father. J.C. R.

Passage in Coleridge.—In “ A Short Defence of
the Inspiration of the Holy Scriptures, by a Lay-
man, London, 1839,” the author, tracing the in-
fluence of Spinoza and Paulus, says:

“ Coleridge (Diss. 29.) gives several rationalistic in-
terpretations, and particularly claims as his own the dis-
covery that Elijah was not fed by ravens, but by some
people with a rayen-like name.”

Can any of your readers tell me what work of
Coleridge is referred to by ‘‘ (Diss. 29.)” ?

A.N.

Aylesbury.

Military Portrait. — Who is the military person,
apparently of some distinction, whose portrait is
in my possession ? It is-of full length, in military
costume, with left hand resting on a cane; a
brown hat with feather in right hand, which rests
on his side. It is probably the one mentioned in
Horace Walpole’s Letters as seen by him at Le-
theringham Abbey, Suffolk, then (1 believe) be-
longing to the Nauntons. In the background are
some troops or trained bands marching rapidly,
and bearing a banner with a St. Andrew’s cross in
the corner, and the lower part is striped. A
person in command is at the head of the troops.
On a stone in the corner is the date 1637; of the
last two figures I am not quite certain. G. O. L.

Roger Ascham.— Being about to republish
Roger Ascham’s admirable book, Zhe School-
master, I shall be obliged if any of your corre-
spondents can give me the proverb referred to in
the following passage :

“ Acts of Parliament, many good Proclamations, divers
straight Commandments, sore Punishments openly,
Special Regard privately, could not do so much to take
away one Misorder, as the Example of one big One of this
Court dic still to keep up the same; the memory whereof
doth yet remain in a common Proverb of Birching
Lane.” *

B.

Black Hole at Calcutta. —Can any of your
readers inform me whether there is a list to be
met with anywhere of the persons who were con-
fined in the Black Hole at Calcutta, or even of the
twenty-three sufferers who survived the horrors
of their imprisonment? Mr. Holwell, (Gent.’s
Mag. vol. xxviii. p. 68.) in his account of that

{* Nares and others are of opinion that this is a pro-
verbial phrase for ordering. one to be whipped; but ac-
cording to Stow, who quotes this “passage of Ascham
under Birchen Lane (Survey, edit. 1720, book ii. p. 149.),
it seems to have reference to some person notorious for
resisting the laws relating to the sale of apparel ]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2nd S. No 13., Mar. 29, 56.

dreadful occurrence, mentions only three or four
of the names of his fellow sufferers. F.

Lady Elizabeth Hatton.—In what year did
Lady Elizabeth Hatton die? Is the place of her
sepulture known? Does any portrait, painted or
engraved, of her ladyship exist ? LyRpPoLe.

Pinoy Queries with Answers.

“ Catechism for the Swinish Multitude.” — Mr.
William Maltby, the author of the Porsoniana,
appended to the Recollections of the Table- Talk of
Samuel Rogers, recently published by Moxon,
after having mentioned the Letters on the Orgies
of Bacchus (reprinted in the Spirit of the Public
Journals for 1797) as being the production of
Porson, proceeds as follows;

“The New Catechism for the use of the Swinish Multi-
tude (which Carlile, of Fleet Street, reprinted) was also
certainly by Porson. I transcribed it from a copy in his
own handwriting.” (P. 337.)

To which the editor adds in a note:

“A gentleman informed me that Porson presented to
him a copy of the Catechism,—a printed copy.”

It seems from the title of this Catechism, and
from its reprint by Carlile, that it was of a Jaco-
binical tendency. Can any of your corre-
spondents give an account of it, or state whether
it is preserved in any publication which admits of
reference ? L.

[A notice of this satirical piece will be found in Facetie
Cantabrigienses, edit. 1825, p. 83., entitled “ Porson’s Po-
litics.” ‘The writer remarks, “ They never interrupted an
harmonious intercourse with him, who pays this tribute
to his memory, and to whom, in a moment of confidence,
he gave, in his own hand-writing, a pamphlet, written in
answer to Mr. Burke’s Reflections on the French Revolu-
tion. It is termed A New Catechism for the Natives of
Hampshire. The humour of the tract consists in playing
upon the expression ‘swinish multitude,’ said to have
been applied to the common people by Mr. Burke. The
following is the beginning and ending of the tract:

“ Question. What is your name?

Answer. Hog or swine.

Q. Did God make you a hog?

A. No; God made me man in his own image: the
right honourable Sublime and Beautiful made me a swine.

Q. How did he make you a swine?

A. By muttering obscure and uncouth spells.
dealer in the black art.

Q. Who feeds you?

A, Our drivers, the only real men in this country.

Q. How many hogs are you in all?

A, Seven or eight millions,

Q. How many drivers?

A. Two or three thousand.”

This curious dialogue thus concludes:

“ Q. What is the general wish of the hogs at present ?
A, To save their bacon.

He isa

[ Chorus of Hogs. Amen,”
Two editions of this tract are in the British Museum;

Qnd §, No 13., Mar. 29. °56.}

one in 8yo., entitled “4 New Catechism for the Use of the
Swinish Multitude, necessary to be had in all Sties -—

‘Grundibat graviter pecus suillum.’ — CLAupr0s.

By the late Professor Porson. From The Examiner.
London: published by R. Carlile, 183. Fleet Street.” No
date. Another edition in 12mo., with the same title, to
which is added, “A Dialogue between John Bull and Pre-
sident Yankee, on Monarchs and Republics. Published at
1, Shoe-lane.” No date. ]

Countess of Monmouth.—I enclose you a fac-
simile of writing’ on a pane of glass lately in a
house of a relative at Watford. Can you, or any
of your readers, give me information concerning
“the good Countice Elizabeth Monmouth” here
mentioned, who is stated to have died at Watford,
1640. In The Illustrated London News, with
reference to the above, the house is said to be
now pulled down, which is believed to be an error,
and the countess to have died in 1610, which does
not agree with the above date. C. M.*L.

[The “good countice” was the wife of Robert Carey,
first Baron Carey of Leppington; created Earl of Mon-
mouth, Feb. 5, 1626. Sir Robert was a great favourite
with his royal mistress, Queen Elizabeth, till he rashly
committed the offence of wedding a fair and virtuous
gentlewoman, Elizabeth, the daughter of Sir Hugh Tre-
vannion of Corriheigh, Cornwall. In his. Autobiography
(p. 61.), he says: “I married this gentlewoman more for
her worth than her wealth, for her estate was about 5002.
a yeare jointure, and she had betweene five and six hun-
dred pounds in her purse. The Queen was mightily
offended with me for marrying, and most of my best
friends, only my father was no ways displeased at it,
which gave me great content.” Soon after the accession
of James I., in 1603, Sir Robert says: “ My wife waited
on the Queen [Anne of Denmark], and at Windsor was
sworn of her privy-chamber, and mistress of her sweet
coffers [mistress of the robes], and had a lodging allowed
her at court. This was some comfort to me, that I had
my wife so near me” (p. 159.). To the care of Lady
Carey was committed the “baby Charles,” when the
royal infant was between three and four years old, and it
was to her sensible management that the preservation of
Charles I. from deformity may be attributed. “ When
the little duke was first delivered to my wife,” writes Sir
Robert, “he was not able to go, nor scarcely to stand
alone, he was so weak in his joints, especially in his
ankles, insomuch many feared they were out of joint.
Many a battle my wife had with the king, but she still
prevailed. The king would have him put into iron boots,
to strengthen his sinews and joints; but my wife pro-
tested so much against it, that she got the victory, @md
the king was fain to yield.” Again, Sir Robert tells us
that “at the queen’s death in 1619, her house was dis-
solved, and my wife was forced to keep house and family,
which was out of our way a thousand a year that we
saved before.” In the second year of Charles I. Sir Robert
was created Earl of Monmouth, and died April 16, 1639.
Both the earl and the countess were buried in Rickmers-
worth Church; but the monumental inscription in the
chancel of that church does not state the date of the
death of the countess, ]

Oxford Almanacs. —1 wish to obtain some in-
formation respecting the Oxford Almanacs. Will
you kindly inform me of the date of the first with
the views of colleges, &c.? And at what period

NOTES AND QUERIES.

255

Vertue commenced his series of those engravings
which have been continued by subsequent en-
gravers to the present day ? JUVENIS.

[The first Oxford Almanac was drawn up by Maurice
Wheeler, minor canon of Christ Church for the year 1673,
in 8vo., and was ornamented with hieroglyphics. Robert
White engraved the sheet almanac in 1674, with several
mythological figures; but the prints in forty-seven of the
earlier numbers were mostly engraved by Michael
Burghers. From 1723 or 1725 to 1751 inclusive, were
mostly engraved by Vertue, who introduced portraits of
the founders and benefactors of each college, with the im-
provements in the buildings which were at that time
meditated, and of which plans and elevations had only
been designed. For fuller accounts of these A/manacs,
consult Vertue’s Anecdotes of Painting, by Walpole and
Dallaway, vol. v. p. 280.; Ovoniana, vol. i. p. 178.; and
Gentleman’s Magazine, vol. 1xi. p. 207.]

“ Delivre nous du malin.” —This is the transla-
tion given (St. Matt. vi. 13.) in the French ver-
sion of the New Testament, published by the
British and Foreign Bible Society: the corre-
sponding passage (St. Luc. xi. 4.) is translated
“du mal.” What is the authority for the reading
“du malin” ? H. D.

[* Mais delivre nous du malin,” is also the reading in
the translation of James le Févre of Estaples, from St.
Jerome’s version, printed at Antwerp by Martin L’Em-
pereur in 1534, which is minutely described in Bibl.
Sussex, vol. ii. pp. 128—131. See also the Paris edition
of the New Testament of 1805. ]

Epistle to Pollio.— Having looked into several
“complete” editions of Milton’s Works, without
finding his “ Epistle to Pollio,” can you oblige me
by telling me whether any edition contains it, or
if it is obtainable separately ? G. A. P.

Barnes, Surrey.

[Our correspondent is probably thinking of Miltonis
Epistola ad Pollionem (Lord Polwarth), dedicated to
Alexander Pope, fol. 1738, by the facetious Dr. William
King, the celebrated Principal of St. Mary Hall, Oxford,
and author of The Toast, The Dreamer, §c. See Chal-
a Biog. Dict., and Nichols’s Literary Anecdotes, ii.
607.

Replies.

MAJOR ANDRE'S EXECUTION.
(1* S. passim.)

As a constant reader, I have observed in “N.
& Q.” three different notices of this unfortunate
officer (1* S. viii. 174. 644. ; 2°¢S. i. 33.), sent by
your correspondent Srrviens. Desirous as he is
of obtaining further information, I send the fol-
lowing notice of Major André’s execution, which
I have taken from Harper’s Magazine for August,
1855, pp. 419, 420.:

“On ‘Independence Day’ we took steamer for the
county of Rockland, determined to pass the Fourth in

peace and quietness, and desirous of refreshing our pa-
triotism amidst scenes hallowed by the sacred memories

256

of the Revolution. We visited Washington’s head-

NOTES AND QUERIES.

}

quarters at the little village of Tappan ; the ‘ Seventy-six |

House,’ where André was confined, the place where he
was executed, the grave where he was buried, and whence
he was exhumed. We conversed with a venerable lady
who gave him four beautiful peaches on the morning in
which he went forth to die. ‘He thanked me with a
sweet smile,’ she said;
didn’t seem to have no appetite. He only bit one of ’em.’

“ Standing by his grave, we could see, across the broad |

Hudson, the very place where he was arrested by Van

Wart, Williams, ind Paulding, and the gleaming of the |

[2nd S, No 13,, MAR. 29. °56,

| eyes, and drew from his pocket a second handkerchief,

which he gave to the executioner. Having again bandaged
his eyes, the executioner tied his arms just above the

| elbow, and behind his back. The rope was then made

fast to the pole over head. The wagon was very sud-

| denly drawn from under the gallows, which, together

‘but somehow or ’nother, he |

white monument erected to their memory: the place |

where Washington stood when André went forth to die,
and the stone-house whence he was taken to die upon a
gallows. 2

“« The following account of Major André’s execution is
one of the most minute and interesting that we have
ever read. It was furnished to Mr. William G. Haesel-
barth of Rockland County, the history of which he is
engaged in writing. It was taken down from the lips of
a soldier in Colonel Baldwin’s regiment, a part of which
was stationed a short distance from where poor André
suffered ; —

“« One of our men, whose name was Armstrong, being
one of the oldest and best workmen at his trade in the
regiments, was selected to make his coffin; which he did,
and painted it black, as was the custom at that period.’

“¢ At this time André was confined in what was called
the Old Dutch Church, a small stone building with only
one door, and closely guarded by six sentinels. When
the hour appointed for his execution arrived, which was
at two o’clock in the afternoon, a guard of 300 men were
paraded at the place of confinement. <A kind of proces-
sion was formed by placing the guard in single file on
each side of the road. In front were a large number of
American oflicers of high rank on horseback. These were
followed by the wagon containing André’s coffin; then a
large number of officers on foot, with André in their midst.
The procession wound slowly up a moderately rising
ground, about a quarter of a mile to the west. On the
top was a field, without any enclosure; and on this was a
very high gallows, made by setting up two poles, or
crotchets, and laying a pile on the top. ‘The wagon that
contained the coffin was drawn directly under the gallows.
In a short time André stepped into the hind end of the
wagon, then on his coffin, took off his hat and laid it
down; then placed his hands upon his hips, and walked
very uprightly back and forth, at the same time casting
up his eyes to the pole over his head. He was dressed in
a complete British uniform. His coat was of the brightest
scarlet, faced and trimmed with the most beautiful green.
His under clothes, vest and breeches, were of bright buff;
he had a long and beautiful head of hair, which, agreeably
to the fashion, was wound with a black ribbon, and hung
down his back.

“*Not many minutes after, he took his stand on the
coffin; the executioner stepped into the wagon with a
halter in his hand, on one end of which was what the
soldiers in these days called a hangman’s knot, which he
attempted to put over the head and around the neck of
André, but, by a sudden movement of his hand, this was
prevented. André now took off the handkerchief from
his neck, unpinned his shirt collar; and deliberately took
the cord of the halter, put it over his head, and placed
the knot directly wnder his right ear, and drew it
very snugly to his neck. He then took from his pocket
a handkerchief, and tied it before his eyes. This done,
the officer who commanded spoke in rather a loud voice,
and said, “ his hands must be tied.” André at once pulled
down the handkerchief which he had just tied over his

with the length of the rope, gave him a most tremendous
swing back and forth, but in a few minutes he hung en-
tirely still. During the whole transaction he seemed as
little daunted as John Rogers, when he was about to be
burned at the stake, although his countenance was rather
pale. He remained hanging from twenty to thirty
minutes, and, during that time, the chambers of death
were never stiller than the multitude by whom he was
surrounded. Orders were given to cut the rope, and take
him down without letting him fall. This was done, and
the body carefully laid on the ground.

“ «Shortly after the guard was withdrawn, and spectators
were permitted to come forward to view the corpse; but
the crowd was so great, that it was some time before I
could get an opportunity. When I was able to do this,
his coat, vest, and breeches had been taken off, and his
body laid in a coffin covered by some under-clothes. The
top of the coffin was not put on. I viewed the corpse
more carefully than I had ever done that of any human
being before. His head was very much on one side, in
consequence of the manner in which the halter had drawn
up his neck. His face appeared to be greatly swollen,
and yery black, resembling a high degree of mortification.
It was indeed a most shocking sight to behold. There
were at this time two young men of uncommon short
stature, standing at the foot of the coffin. They were not
more than four feet high. Their dress was extremely
gaudy. One of them had the clothes just taken from
André hanging on his arms. I took particular pains to
learn who they were; and was informed they were his
servants, sent wp from New York to take care of his
clothes, but what other business I did not learn.

“¢] now turned to take a view of the executioner, who
was still standing by one of the posts of the gallows. I
walked near enough to him to have laid my hand upon
his shoulders, and looked him directly in the face. He
appeared to be about twenty-five years of age; his beard
of some two weeks growth ; and his whole face covered with
what appeared to me to have been taken from the out-
side of a greasy pot. A more frightful looking creature -
T never beheld. His whole countenance bespoke him to
be a fit instrument for the business he had been doing. I
remained upon the spot until scarcely twenty persons
were left; but the coffin was still beside the grave, which
had previously been dug. I returned to my tent with
my mind deeply imbued with the shocking scene which I
had been called to witness.’ ”

In the above extract, we find an interesting and
truly painful description of the last moments and
death of a most gallant and unfortunate officer.
But it should be remembered that he had a fair
trial for his life before a court martial, and was
not condemned ‘on any doubtful authority. The
papers and drawings found concealed in his boots,
at the time of his capture, but too certainly proved
his crime, and sealed his fate. He is sent on a
desperate service who acts as a spy in the time
of war. Any one engaging in it well knows,
whether he be a civilian or soldier, that if he suc-
ceeds in his object, his fortune is made; if he fails,
he goes to his grave. Major André failed, and
perished; and a brave young American officer,

—

.

ond §, No 13., Man. 29, °56.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

257

who was captured within the British lines, having
volunteered for a similar desperate service, failed
also; and met, in as cool and courageous a man-
ner, a similar fate. His biography has not, that
I am aware of, been written ; neither has a monu-
ment been raised to his memory.

Before closing this note, which I fear may oc- |

cupy too much space in “N. & Q.,” I would only
remark, that a lineal descendant of a most dis-
tinguished American officer, who sat on Major
André’s court martial, is now in the English army,
and has served with distinction in the present
war. WE VG

Malta,

PASSAGE IN PLUTARCH.
(1 S. xii, 205.)

I think the following passage will show that the
author of Thoughts on Manners, was more in-
debted to Cudworth than to Plutarch for his
clever illustrations :

“ Plutarch somewhere observes it as a strange and un-
couth rite, in the worship of the goddess Hecate, that
they which offered sacrifice to her did not partake of it.
And the same author reports of Catiline and his con-
Spirators, 67 katabvcavres avOpwrov éyevoavTo THY TapKar,
‘that sacrificing a man, they all did eat somewhat of the
flesh ’—using this religious rite as a bond to confirm them
together in their treachery. But Strabo tells us of a
strange kind of worship used by the Persians in their

| A.D. 13838.

sacrifices, where no part of the flesh was offered up to the | unhesitatingly adopt, give the word socipes without

gods, but all eaten up by those that brought it, and their |

guests: they supposing in the meanwhile, that while
they did eat the flesh, their god which they worshipped
had the soul of the sacrifice that was killed in honour to

him. The author’s own words are these in his fifteenth |

book: ‘Mepicavros 58 tod Méyou ra Kpéa rod vpnyoupmévov

et Rose SETA , - Ney 3 -
Thy Lepovpytav, amracr SteAdmevor, Tots Oeots ovdSEev arovetavTes |

pepos. Ths yap Wuxis bact rod tepetow SetoOas Tov Gedy, adrAoU
6@ ovdevds.’’— Cudworth, Discourse concerning the true
Notion of the Lord’s Supper: Works, vol. iv. p. 228., ed.
Birch.

The “somewhere” is the seventh symposiac,
t. villi. p. 831., ed. Reiske:

“"Dare racxew tovs Sermvigovras, & taaxovew ot TH ‘Exaty

Kat Tots arorpoTratots éxbépovres ra detrva, [Ly Yevop.evous avTovs,
pnbe rods oixor, wAHY Komrvod Kat Bopbfov p.eTéxovTas.”,

On this Mosheim says :

“ Sed hie locus Plutarchi alienus mihi videtur a pre-
senti negotio. Nam de sacrificiis Hecates haud agitur in
eo, sed de Hecates cena que vocabatur inter Grecos.
Moris nimirum inter Grecos erat, ut huic Dex, in novi-
luniis mensam publice ponerent, variis cibis instructam,
qui a pauperibus consumebantur, nulla illis parte relicta,
qui eos apponi jusserant.”

Mr. Birch, in the preface to his edition of Cud-
worth, says that he has given all Mosheim’s re-
ferences. The last he has not, and I think in
many other instances he has not made the best
use of the excellent notes with which Mosheim
has enriched his translation, H. B. C.

U U Club,

THE OLD ENGLISH ALR.
(24 S. i. 113.)
Quoting from Mr. Digby’s Mores Catholici
these words :

“The priests of England bore upon their albs, on the
left shoulder, ‘Quasi socipes de panno serico assutas,’
the upper closed in sign of their (there?) being but one

| faith, but the lower divided, asa sign of their having
| been twice converted to the faith,” &c.

Cryrep asks, “Can any light be thrown upon
this ornament of the alb from any existing se-

| pulchral monuments, brasses, or stained glass

windows? Do any English liturgical writers
notice it, or can we find any clear allusion to it
in our numeral lists of albs belonging to English

| churches and cathedrals ?”

1. Cryzep, I fear, will look in vain amid En-
glish art-works for a satisfactory illustration of
what he is seeking. Of priests’ figures clothed in
the alb only, that is, without a cope or a chasuble
over it, I know very few, and in none of these
can I bring to mind that the shoulder apparel is
shown.

2. Mr. Digby’s sole authority for any apparel
having been worn on the left shoulder of the old
English priestly alb is a passage from the Chro-
nical of St. Bertin’s Church, written by John of
Ypres, an abbot of that house, and who died
Mr. Digby and Cryrer, while they

any attempt at translating it, and wisely too. The

| volume of that valuable work in which the Chro-
| nicon Ecclesie S. Bertini is printed now lies open

before me, and I see that its editor Martene, him-
self a celebrated writer on the liturgies, dissatisfied
with this very word, suggests, as another reading,

| foreipes, which to me does not seem a happy

guess. That socipes is a blunder which dropped
from the pen of the old writer himself, or of his

| transcribers, cannot be doubted, as it is nowhere

to be found in any other monument of classic or
of medieval Latinity. To conclude, then, at once
that an ornament worn on the left shoulder of
our old English alb was called by the unheard-of
term socipes is unwarrantable. But a few lines
before, for the Welsh people, we have Ubalenses
instead of Walenses, affording some presumptive
evidence that Abbot John did mistake in names ;
to my thinking he also fell into a mistake about
this very fact that it was on the /eft shoulder only
that an apparel was worn here in England.

That at one period in England there was worn
down behind and from both shoulders, and not
merely from the left, as the Chronicle of St.
Bertin’s affirms, a particular sort of apparel is
certain. This we learn from an Englishman
writing in England, and for the especial instruction
of the English people, at the very -time albs so
ornamented were in use; this writer is thought to

258

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2nd §. No 13., Mar, 29, °56,

OO ee

have been Henry Parker, a Carmelite Friar of
Doneaster ; his words on the subject are given at
full, in the Church of our Fathers, t. i. pp. 447,
448., and in part by Creyrer. Surely the tes-
timony of an English churchman, on a common
usage of the English liturgy, is more to be trusted
than that of a foreigner, who, the probability is,
never set his foot in this country. On this, as
well as not a few other liturgical subjects, the
Compendiouse Treatyse, or Dialoge of Dives and
Pauper, may be fairly taken as evidence of our
old English ritualism, and thus affords an answer
to Ceyrep’s second Query.

3. “Can we,” asks Ceyrer, “find any allusion
to it in our numeral lists of albs belonging to
English churches and cathedrals?” I answer
yes. In the inventory of St. Paul’s. Cathedral,
London, this ornament is specified, as well as in
that of the Royal Chapel, Windsor, but both in
one and the other in the plural number; and if
Crrrep will look into the Church of our Fathers,
t. i. p. 446 , he will find the passages which mention
them among the Parure as spaule, spatularia, and
parure humerales. D. Rocr.

Newick, Uckfield,

SONG ON TOBACCO: “RAPHAELIS THORII TABA-
CUM, POEMA,” LIBB. IJ., ETC.

(24 S. i. 115. 182.)

“ Disce tubo genitos haurire et reddere fumos.”

“Non ex fumg Iucem, sed ex luce dare fumum.”
Hore Nicotiane.

T am as anxious as your correspondent J. B. to
obtain a copy of the genuine song. Four stanzas
have been supplied (p.-182.) by T. Q. C. I for-
ward, from the columns of The Newcastle Journal,
what is evidently a modernised and diluted ver-
sion of it. There are ten stanzas divided into two
parts, and the editor, who copied from Erskine’s
Gospel Sonnets, attributes them, as you will see,
to “Erskine.” At all events the subjoined appears
to be a mere refacciamento. I had an impression
that the genuine song should be assigned to Dean
Aldrich, but it would appear that they belong to
an earlier period.

“ Meditations on Smoking. — ERSKINE.
PART I.

“The Indian weed, now withered quite,
Tho’ green at noon, cut down at night,
Shows thy decay:
All flesh is hay.
Thus think, and smoke tobacco.

“The pipe, so lily-like and weak,
Does thus thy mortal state bespeak :
Thou art even such,
Gone with a touch.
Thus think, and smoke tobacco,

* And, when the smoke ascends on high, ;
Then thou behold’st the vanity
Of worldly stuff
Gone with a puff.
Thus think, and smoke tobacco.

“And, when the pipe grows foul within,
Think on thy soul, defil’d with sin:
For then the fire
It does require ;
Thus think, and smoke tobacco:

“ And seest the ashes cast away,
Then to thyself thou mayest say,
That to dust
Return thou must.
Thus think, and smoke tobacco,

PART IL

“Was this small plant for thee cut down?
So was the plant of great renown, ,
Which Mercy sends
For nobler ends.
Thus think, and smoke tobacco.

“ Doth juice medicinal proceed
From such a naughty foreign weed ?
Then what’s the power
Of Jesse’s flower ?
Thus think, and smoke tobacco.
“ The promise, like the pipe, inlays
And, by the mouth of faith, conveys
What virtue flows
From Sharon’s rose.
Thus think, and smoke tobacco.
“Jn vain th’ unlighted pipe you blow.
Your pains in outward means are so,
Till heavenly fire
Your heart inspire.
Thus think, and smoke tobacco.
“ The smoke, like burning incense, towers;
So should a praying heart of yours
With ardent cries
Surmount the skies.
Thus think, and smoke tobacco,”

TI cannot but think that much of the raciness of
the genuine song has evaporated here, and there-
fore beg to add my solicitations to those of J. B.
for a copy of it, as quoted in Rob Roy. Mean-
while I would offer, from Zusus Westmonasteri-
enses (p. 24., edit. 1730), the following; whether
suggestive of or suggested by the lines in ques-
tion, I must learn the respective dates ere giving
an opinion. Dr. Aldrich, Dean of Christ Church,
Oxford, was a liberal patron of the weed, and, as
the following declares, had written some verses,
at all events in a kindred strain :

“ Aldricius nobis nomen memorabile, Peti

Omnia qui novit commoda, sic cecinit.
Petum mane viget, marcescit nocte, caditque:
Primo mane viget sic homo, nocte cadit. _
Ut redit in cineres incensum; mortuus omnis
Sic redit in cineres, fitque quod ante fuit.
Quis non é tubulis discat nunc reddere fumos,
Vivere cum doceant et bené posse mori.”

To the summary of Nicotian literature, given by
B. H. C.(p. 182. supra), let me add the Hymnus
Tabaci, a poem in two books, written in Latin

_ 9nd §, No 13,, Man. 29. °56.1

NOTES AND QUERIES.

259

verse, in imitation of Lucretius, by Raphael Tho-
rius, a Dutch (French ?) bard, entitled “ De Pato
seu Tobaco,” to which a place has been assigned
in the Muse Anglicane, vol.i. A resumé of this
poem is given in “ Hore Nicotianz” (vol. v. p. 47.
&e. of Blackwood’s Magazine), and is there fol-
lowed by Charles Lamb's “ Farewell to Tobacco.”
I agree completely with the writer in Blackwood,
when, quoting from the original of Paul Hentzner’s
Travels into England (a.p. 1598) the following,
which I give from the translation in Dodsley’s
Fugitive Pieces, vol. ii. p. 269., he remarks that,—

“Tt is amusing enough to observe the pains which our
German takes to give his own countrymen some faint
idea of an utensil which is now so familiar to them as the
tobacco pipe. Speaking of the Bear Garden, Hentzner
says, ‘ At these spectacles, and every where else, the En-
glish are constantly smoking tobacco, and in this manner:
they have pipes on purpose, made of clay, into the fur-
ther end of which they put the herb, so dry that it may
be rubbed into powder, and, putting fire to it, they draw
the smoke into their mouths, which they puff out again
through their nostrils, like funnels; along with it plenty
of phlegm and defluxion from the head. In these thea-
tres, fruits, such as apples, pears, and nuts, according to
the season, are carried about to be sold, as well as ale and
wine,” &c.

Thorius was a noted bon vivant, and once took
advantage of the learned Peiresc, whose powers as
a wine-bibber by no means equalled his own, to
pledge him in an enormous beaker of wine; nor
would he accept any of Peiresc’s excuses for get-
ting off. But when the other, having challenged
Thorius in turn, filled the beaker with water, it
cost our poet many a qualm to swallow the whole
of such an unwonted draught. Bayle says, —

“ Je pense qu’il ne doutoit guere de la maxime, que les

Buveurs d’eau ne sauroient faire de bon vers. De sa
vie, peut-étre, il ne se trouva plus embarrassé, que quand
M. de Peirese l’obligea de boire un Grand Verre d’Eau:
le Roi Jaques souhaita qu’on lui fit ce conte, qui est fort
risible.”— Dict. Critiqg., tom. iii. p. 2875.
See, too, Gassendus, in vit. Peiresk ad ann. 1606.
Thorius was long a favourite about the court of
James I., and died in London of the plague in
1629.

Nothing, says the writer in Blackwood, can be
finer than the commencement, in which he in-
yokes (Pieridum loco) a certain celebrated smok-
ing knight of Amsterdam, by name Paddeeus, or
Van Paddy.

“Tnnocuos calices et amicam Vatibus herbam
Vimgue datam folio, et leti miracula fumi
Aggredior. Tu, qui censu decoratus Equestri
Virtutem titulis, titulos virtutibus ornas,
eye se et Pheebi nato promittis honorem,
Tu, Paddze, fave.”

The poem was translated into English verse by
Henry Player, who appended the original in 1716,
dedicating his version to Mrs. Mary Owen, who
appears to have been a learned lady and a snuff-
taker, and the latter to Solomon Lowe, her tutor.

Player transfers the honours of the invocation
to Sir Samuel Garth and Sir Richard Blackmore:
“Thou, Garth, whom virtues grace with native worth,

And honors not inferior to thy birth ;

In whom united both appear more bright,
And give a lustre to each other’s light ;
Befriend a muse, who, destitute of fame,

Seeks honor and protection from thy name:
And thou, great Blackmore, favour my design,
In whom Apollo’s gifts conspicuous join,” &c.

Vulcanius, Comment. in Aristotel. de Mund.,
p- 259., speaks of Thorius as “ Bellio*, Medicus,
et Poeta eximius.”

An earlier translation into English had ap-
peared, with the following title :

“ Hymnus Tabaci; a Poem in Honor of Tobacco, Hero-
ically compos’d by Raphiiel Thorius, made English by
hes Hausted, Master of Arts, Cambridge. Lond., 1651.

vo.

This I have never seen; but Player has brought
out his author with all the paraphernalia of /esti-
monia auctorum, lists of his works, of editions of
this on Tobacco (the editio princeps of which ap-
pears to have been anterior to 1625), Judicia
virorum Doctorum, &c. Amongst the latter, Ad-
dison is adduced, as editor of Muse Anglicane,
apologising in the preface for the insertion of a
work by a foreigner :

“ Quia ab infantulo hic enutritus vixit, scripsitque, et
cuicunque telluri originem, Anglie certe Poésin debet
ee eae sin peregrinum cogites, hospitii et amicitiz jure,
apud Anglos semper sancto, fruatur.”

In the Tabula Auctorum he calls him M.D.
Londinens.

One of the authors cited calls Thorius “ Angliz
poetarum, Jacobi regis judicio, antesignanus.”
This was much from the royal author of The
Counterblast. Bayle (Dict. Critig., ubi supra,
says, “A fleuri en Angleterre, sous le roy
Jaques.” Another poem of his, on winter, was
translated and published under the following
title: “ Cheimonopegnion, or a Winter Song, by
Raphael Thorius, newly translated, London, 1651.”

Allow me to ask a place for the following, and
I have done:

Omnibus Peti-fugis.
“ Morbifug vires plante, miracula stirpis

Ccelitus ostensx, partes diducit in omnes

Thorius; et primo fumos orditur ab ovo.

Vos, quibus ad Pxtum vigilanti stertere naso,

Fumigerisve placet replere vaporibus auras,

Ore favete omnes. Ccelo delabitur alto

Planta beata, udo non aspernanda cerebro:

Scilicet in mediis habitat vis enthea fumis;

Et parvo ingentes clauduntur cortice vires.

Ludicra narrantur; sed et hee quoque seria ducant ;

Veraque sub ficto latitat sapientia Peto.”

Ludovic. & Kinschot.

On referring to A Paper of Tobacco, by Chatto,

* Query, from the place of his birth?

He appears to
have been a Protestant refugee.

260

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[294 §, No 13, Mar. 29. °56,

I find five stanzas of the verses quoted in Rob
Roy. The reading is different from the above,
and, judging from the deficiency of a syllable in
line Ist, I should think not correct. Take one
stanza :

“ The Indian weed, withered quite,
Green at noon, cut down at night,
Shews thy decay — all flesh is hay:

Thus think, then drink tobacco.”

T have no doubt but that drink is the true reading.
The intoxicating qualities of the weed may have
led to a confusion of ideas between smoking and
drinking, on its first introduction, and thus to the
application of one term to the use of both.

In a note Mr. Chatto says, —

“ These verses are printed in a collection of pieces en-
titled ‘Two Broadsides against Tobacco: the first given
by King James of famous memory, his Counterblast to
Tobacco; the second transcribed out of that learned phy-
sician, Dr. Edward Maynewaringe, his Treatise of the
Scurvy. To which is added Sundry Cautions, &c.,’ 4to.,
Lond. 1672. The verses here given had undoubtedly
been printed before, as it is mentioned that they were
answered by George Wither, and that the burden of his
reply was, —

“Thus think, drink zo tobacco.”

Some correspondent of “N. & Q.” may favour
us with a copy of these lines of Wither.

As a further illustration of the precedence
which our countrymen took of foreigners in their
propensity for smoking, Mons. Misson, in his W/e-
moirs of his Travels over England, written in
1697, notices the very general use of tobacco:
and—in Devon (the native county of Sir Walter
Ralegh) and in Cornwall, even among the women ;
as in the present day the pipe is very extensively
-tahen by the sex, ata certain age, in Northumber-
land and on the Scottish border.

Misson attributes to their much smoking not
only the thoughtfulness, taciturnity, and melan-
choly of the English, but also their excellence as
theologians ; for, he says, —

“Tobacco not only breeds ptofound theologists, but
also begets moral philosophers; witness the following
sonnet to a pipe:

“¢Doux charme de ma solitiide, |
Brulante pipe, ardent fourneau!
Qui purges d’humeur mon cerveat,
Et mon esprit Winquietude.
Tabac! dont mon ame est ravie,
Lorsque je te vois te perdre en l’air,
Aussi promptement q’un éclair,

Je vois l’image de ma vié:

Tu remets dans mon sotyenir,
Ce qu’un jour je dois devenir,
N’etant qu’une cendre animée;
Et tout d’un coup je m’apercoi,
Que courant apres ta fumée,
Je passe de méme que toi.’ ”

Mr. Ozell, who did Misson’s Travels into En-

a

glish, has somewhat shorn the sonnet of its just
proportions, thus :
“ Sweet-smoking pipe, bright glowing stove,
Companion still of my retreat,
Thou dost my gloomy thoughts remove,
And purge my brain with gentle heat.

«Tobacco, charmer of my mind,
When, like the meteor’s transient gleam,
Thy substance gone to air I find,
I think, alas ! my life’s the same.

“What else but lighted dust am I ?
Thou show’st me what my fate will be;
And when thy sinking ashes die,
I learn that I must end like thee.”

One of the questions discussed at Oxford before
James I., in 1605, was Utrum frequens suffitus
Nicotiane exotice sit sanis salutaris? The con-
ciusion was in the negative; doubtless to the
king's great delight.— Warton’s Observations on
Spencer's Faery Queen, vol. ii.

The Pinch of Snuff has been already mentioned
in “N.& Q.” (1* S. vii. 268.), as by Benson Earle
Hill, and the Paper of Tobacco, as by W. A.
Chatto (ix. 408.).

Having named Dean Aldrich, I would express
my wish to have an authentic copy of the song
(of which I believe he was author), “ Hark, the
merry Christ Church Bells.” Some of your cor-
respondents may be good enough to furnish one.

¥. Ba. ot

[ We subjoin a copy of the Dean’s song :

“ Hark! the bonny Christ-church bells,
One, two, three, four, five, six ;
They sound so woundy great,
So wond’rous sweet,
And they troul so.merrily.

“ Hark! the first and second bell,
That ev’ry day, at four and ten,
Cries come, come, come, come, come to pray’rs,
And the verger troops before the Dean.

“Tingle, tingle, ting, goes the small bell at nine,
To call the beerers home;
But there’s ne’er* a man will leave his can,

*Till he hears the mighty Tom.” ¢]

PHOTOGRAPHIC CORRESPONDENCE,

Method of lightening Waxed Paper Negatives that have
been too much developed. — La Lumiere of the 2nd of Fe-
bruary contains a letter from M. de la Blancheére on this
subject. He says: “It has, I think, frequently happened
to every photographer using waxed paper, that the ne-
gative has become so much blackened in the gallic acid,
that the picture is nearly, if not quite, obscured. This
obscuration resists the action of hyposulphite of soda
however concentrated ;- and after waxing, a print is ob-
tained from such a negative, only after long exposure to
the sun, and cannot be produced in the shade. These

* Sometimes sung, “ But the de’il a man.”

+ Great Tom of Oxford, over the Christ Church gate
way, which tolls every night at nine o’clock:

28a §, No 13., Man. 29. °56.)

NOTES AND QUERIES.

261

accidents occur when a print, immersed in the gallie acid,
has been forgotten, or where the reducing action of the
bath has been too great. I was induced to search for a
method of restoring such negatives, and I have found an
easy, and, as I think, novel one.

“Tmmerse in common water negatives, either new or
old, and which have either been re-waxed or not; leave
them some hours, so that they may be slightly impreg-
nated with water, notwithstanding the wax, then plunge
them into a tolerably full bath of

Water - - - - 100 parts
Todide of potassium - - - 5 do,

The action is slow, but continuous. It requires sometimes
as much as twenty-four hours, but it can be easily stopped
at any moment.

“Immerse the negative for a few minutes in the bath
of hyposulphite of soda, wash and wax it.

“Tt is not easy to explain the action that takes place.
This process has been in use for a year, and the action of
potash upon photographs being known, I thought at first
that the iodide that I had used contained an excess of
that alkali, and that the lightening of the picture which
took place, was due to its effect. I have repeated the ex-
periment with specimens of iodide of potassium obtained
from different sources, and not having too alkaline a re-
action, and they have all given the same result. One
may, I think, attribute it to the decomposition of the
iodide of potassium by contact with the air, the iodine
slowly volatilising, and the potash set free acting on the
photograph, and producing the effect observed.

“T leave it to those experimenters who have the time
to try a bath of potash, which will perhaps produce the
same result, if sufficiently diluted.

“Tt is equally easy to lighten negatives that have been
strengthened by terchloride of gold, and which in that
bath have become completely obliterated by a blueish-
black covering.” M.-DE LA BLANCHERE.

Replies to Pinar Queries,

“ Vent Creator Spiritus” (272 S. i. 148.) —
I hasten to correct a stupid blunder into which
I find I have fallen. The hymn to which the

reference should have been is not ‘‘ Veni Creator

Spiritus,” but “ Veni Sancte Spiritus.”
that one wrong word perverts the whole.
B. H. Cowrer.

‘Newcourt's “ Repertorium.” —In “N. & Q.”
(1" S. xii. 381.) is a note on Cole’s annotated
copy of this valuable work. I find, from the
Catalogue of the library of James West, Esq.,
President of the Royal Society, sold on March 29,
1773, and the twenty-three following days, there
are two other annotated copies; one containing
manuscript additions by Peter Le Neve, Norroy,
bought by Mr, Fox for 9s. 6d.; and another copy
with manuscript notes and additions by Bishop
Kennett, bought by Mr. Gough for 13s.

J. YEOwELL.

“ His golden locks,” ¢c. (1* S. xii. 450.) — The
lines referred to by Pexicanus Amuricanvs, as
— in Thackeray’s Newcomes, are by George

eele, who wrote in the latter half of the sixteenth

I regret

century. They are taken from a poem entitled
Polyhymnia, being “ a description of a Triumph at
Tilt, held before Queen Elizabeth in the Tilt
Yard at Westminster, in 1590;” and they form
the first (and I think by far the best) of three
stanzas, which I subjoin, in case you should think
them worth insertion :

“ The aged Man-at- Arms.

“ His golden locks time hath to silver turned ;
O time tov swift, O swiftness never ceasing!
His youth ’gainst time and age hath ever spurned,
But spurned in vain; youth waneth by increasing.
Beauty, strength, youth, are flowers but fading seen;
Duty, faith, love, are roots, and eyer green.

‘“‘ His helmet now shall make a hive for bees,
And lovers’ songs be turned to holy psalms;
A man-at-arms must now serve on his knees,
And feed on prayers, which are old age’s alms:
But though from court to cottage he depart,
His saint is sure of his unspotted heart.

«¢ And when he saddest sits in homely cell,
He’ll teach his swains this carol for a song ;
‘ Blessed be the hearts that wish my Sovereign well,
Cursed be the souls that think her any wrong.’
Goddess, allow this aged man his right,
To be your beadsman now, that was your knight.”
Vide Robert Beil’s Annotated Edition of the
English Poets, * Songs from the Dra-

matists,” p. 60.
R. (3.)

Frere, or Freer Family (2° §. i. 75.) — Can
Mr. Faser furnish me with any further particu-
lars of the Perthshire family of this name? What
is the earliest period to which they can be traced
in Perthshire ?

I shall be happy to assist Mr. FAperr’s re-
searches by any means in my power, but I cannot
at present, either of myself or by inquiry amongst
other members of the family, verify the tradition
to which he alludes.

Mr. Faser states not whether the Innernethy
estate passed to the Moncrieffe family by inherit-
ance or by purchase. Gro. E. FRERE.

Sir J. Smith of Grothill and Kings Cramond
(2™2 S. i. 134.) — Upon looking into that very
curious and valuable historical work, entitled The
Antient and Modern State of the Parish of Cra-
mond, by J. P. Wood, Edinburgh, 1794, 4to., I
found it there stated, that —

“ The old house of ‘Kings Cramond’ was built about
the year 1640, by Sir John Smith of Grotthill, the most
considerable proprietor in the parish, and a person of no
small consequence in his days. In 1640, he was nomi-
nated one of the supervisors of the Covenant; in 1641, the
Parliament of Scotland appointed him one of the com-
missioners for the Treaty of Ripon; in 1642 and 1643, he
served the office of Lord Provost of Edinburgh; and in
1649, he was made a commissioner for the excise, and for
revising the laws and acts of Parliament. He flourished
here many years in great splendour, having a numerous
fainily of children and grandchildren; but his affairs at
last falling into disorder, he was obliged, wheii near

262

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2x4 §, No 13., Mar, 29. °56.

eighty years of age, to dispose of his extensive property
in different lots.”

“Robert Smith, of Southfield, Sir John’s eldest son,
was born 24th April, 1631, and married, in 1652, Miss
Elizabeth Hope, by whom he had three sons and many
daughters.”

In the book is a fine view of the old house,
“Cramond Regis, as in 1791.” The name clearly
indicates the place to have been once the property
of the crown. In 1610, part of the lands came
by purchase into the possession of Robert Smith,
the father of Sir John. Ge Ss

Edinburgh.

Dictionaries of the English Language (2° S.
i. 212.) —I do not quite understand J. R. J.’s
object, nor indeed what is meant by “ bringing
about a desideratum ;” but if he wishes only for
a list of English dictionaries, I think he will find
all that are worth notice in Watt, and it would
be, at least for the seventeenth century, but a
short account. The first works I find are Bul-
lokar’s Booke. There were two Bullokars, William,
who published a work on English Orthography,
in 1580, and John, who published in 1616, The
English Expositor of Hard Words. These books
I have never seen, but I find in the printed Mu-
seum Catalogue William’s work attributed to John.
I presume they may be different editions of the
same work. Then come Minshew, 1623; Cockeram,
1632; Blount’s Glossographia, 1656: Phillips's,
1657 ; Skinner, 1671; Coles, 1677. These with
Ray’s Collections of Proverbs, &§c. (which cannot
be called a dictionary), are all that I remember
prior to 1700. I will add as a curiosity in biblio-
graphy, that the printed catalogue of the Museum
has not Johnson's Dictionary. C.

Legal Jeu d' Esprit: “ Look ye, d’'ye see” (2"° 8.
i. 171.) — Pray rescue the memory of Lord Mans-
field from the reproach of his having habitually
used in conversation the vulgarism, ‘Look ye,
d’ye see,” attributed to him by R. L. P. It was
not Lord Mansfield, but Mr. Justice Powis, “a
foolish old judge,” as Lord Campbell calls him, in
whom this peculiarity of diction was quizzed by
Mr. Yorke, afterwards Lord Hardwicke, in lines
similar to those your correspondent quotes, but
which are more correctly as follows :

“He that holdeth his lands in fee
Need neither to quake nor to quiver
Ihumbly conceive; for look, do you see,
They are his and his heirs for ever.”

The lines were imposed upon the judge as part
of a translation of Coke upon Littleton into verse,
on which Yorke represented himself engaged.
The anecdote is given at some length in Camp-
bell’s Lives of the Lord Chancellors, 2nd series,
vol. v. p, 12, aan.

Hull.

Draughts and Backgammon (2"4 §. i. 214.) —
It is a mistake to say that draughts and back-
gammon are the same game. ‘They are not only
completely different, but they are not played on the
same tables, though for convenience sake and to
save space and expense, the chequer of the draught-
board is sometimes placed on the back of the
backgammon-tables ; but the games are as dif-
ferent as chess and backgammon.

Cambridge Seu @ Esprit (1* 8. xii. passim.) —
“ On the Masters of Clare Hall and Caius (or Keys) College.

“Says Gooch * to old Wilcox, ‘come take t’other bout,’

‘Tis late,’ says the Master, ‘I’ll not be lock’d out.’

‘Mere stuff,’ cries {the Bishop, ‘stay as long as you
please ;

What signify Gates? arn’t I Master of Keys? ’”

Nichols’s Collection of Poems, vol. vii. p. 226.
EK. H. A.

Inscription, Sc. at Stukeley, Huntingdonshire
(22S. 1. 193.) — There is no doubt as to the in-
scription quoted by Mr. Hackwoop being placed
over the remains of the Rev. Mr. Waterhouse.
The unfortunate clergyman had some poor rela-
tions in Derbyshire, who, after his murder, came
to the county of Huntingdon to attend to his
funeral and administer to his estate. ‘They erected
the tombstone with the strange inscription, thus
completing the murder of the old man. The case
of Mr. Waterhouse excited much interest at the
time. I was then residing in the neighbourhood,
and forwarded notices of the deceased to my late
friend Mr. Mudford of the London Courier.
Waterhouse was a parson of the Tulliber class.
He was the only one I ever knew drive his own
pigs and sheep to market. He hated the clerical
costume, usually wearing a long blue coat. To
evade the window-tax he had blocked up nearly
all the windows in the parsonage, and a young
rogue in the village used to get into the darkened
rooms, when the parson was out in the fields, and
steal whatever he could carry away. One day ‘he
was detected and dragged from his lurking-place
by Mr. Waterhouse. The latter would promise
no mercy, and the thief in desperation drew a
sword (which he had stolen from an alehouse and
kept concealed inside his trousers), and pushing
down the old man into a mash-tub in the passage
ran him through the throat. At his trial a bill-
hook, the supposed instrument of death, was pro-
duced ; it was stained with blood, and exhibited
what were considered grey hairs! The audience
shuddered, but Baron Alderson was by no means
satisfied with the circumstantial evidence, and
postponed the execution for a month. In the in-
terval the young murderer confessed all, and told
where the sword would be found. Mr. Water-
house was a bachelor, and had up to his seventieth

* Sir Thomas, Bishop of Ely.

Qnd §, No 13., Mar, 29. 56. ]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

263

year been paying addresses to a number of ladies.

There was in the house at least a sackful of love-

letters ; some, which I regret I did not copy, from

the celebrated Mary Wollstonecraft, afterwards

Mrs. Godwin. R. CarrurHers.
Inverness.

A Query about Elephants (2° S. i. 115.) —I
cannot say what poets have reproduced this fallacy
since Sir T. Browne’s exposure of it; I only know
that Southey was not one of them. In the Curse
of Kehama, the elephant no sooner spies the
lovely Kailyal, than quite naturally,

“ Reverent he kneels.” — Book xu. stanza xi.

Sir T. Browne was not the first to expose this
vulgar error, as J. E. T. seems to think. In the
voyages of Cada Mosto, the Venetian, first pub-
lished in 1509, and reprinted in 1613, an enter-
taining narrative, which when it first appeared
was probably as much read as the Pseudodozia
itself, is the following passage. I quote from the
translation in Kerr’s Collection of Voyages and
Travels, vol. ii. p. 233. :

“ Before my voyage to Africa I had been told that the
elephant could not bend its knee, and slept standing;
but this is an egregious falsehood, for the bending of their
knees can be plainly perceived when they walk, and they
certainly lie down and rise again like other animals.”

It is remarkable that this traveller, while he cor-
rects one error, commits another not less palpable
regarding the same animal. He says:

“ Of the large teeth, or rather tusks, each elephant has

two in the lower jaw, the points of which turn down,
whereas those of the wild boar are turned up.”

This mistake as to the position of the elephant’s
tusks seems to have been almost as prevalent, and
as obstinately maintained, as the error before no-
ticed. It was referred to and corrected in the
yoyage to Guinea of Captain John Lok in 1554,
printed in Hakluyt. Yet, if we may judge from
a passage in a recent publication, this false opinion
has continued to the present time. In the “ His-
tory of Maritime and Inland Discovery,” in
Lardner’s Cabinet Cyclopedia (by Mr. Cooley, I
believe), the writer, giving an account of Lok’s
voyage, says :

“Among the objects of curiosity found or expected
along this strange coast, the elephant seems to have ex-
cited the most interest in the English traders. They
brought with them the head ofone . . . .” “Yetit
may be doubted whether the author of the narrative (who
was also the pilot of the voyage) ever saw an elephant,
since he thinks fit to inform us that, ‘The great teeth or
tusks grow on the upper jaw downward, and not in the
lower jaw upwards, as the painters and arras-workers
represent them.’ ” — Vol. ii. p. 225. ;

On reading this ohe feels tempted to ask whether
Mr. Cooley “ ever saw an elephant.” F,

The Champneys Arms (2° §. i. 133.) — The
families in Devonshire which bore arms of similar

character to those described, viz. a lion rampant
within a border engrailed, were the following :

Champneys — for which see the Visitation of
1620, Pole’s Collections for Devon, Lysons, Rob-
son, Burke, the Guildhall at Exeter, and an in-
scription in Yarnescombe church.

Harpur — for which see the same Visitation,
Robson, Burke, and the impalement on a monu-
ment in Ilfracombe church, where there are several
inscriptions to the family of Bowen.

Pomeroy or Pomeray — for which the authori-
ties in print and otherwise are too numerous to be
here cited. J.D.S.

Systems of Short-hand (2°45 §. i. 152.) — There
is rather a curious work, entitled —

“Polygraphy, or Short Hand made easy to the Meanest
Capacity: being an universal Character fitted to all
Languages, which may be learned by this Book without
the Help of a Master. By the Inventor, Aulay Macau-

lay. 18mo. London: 1756.”
It is well worthy of the notice of your corre-
spondent. PiGaSs
Edinburgh.

The Two-headed Eagle (2°98. i. 197.) — W.
S. W. has read my Note incorrectly if he supposes
I stated that ‘such an eagle was the ensign of the
ancient kings of Persia and Babylon” (p. 197.).
My words were “ The device of the eagle was the
ensign of the ancient kings of Persia and of
Babylon,” (p. 138.) CrYReEP.

Bodies of the Excommunicated incapable of Cor-
ruption (274 8. 1. 194.) — Dr. Cowel in his Law
Dictionary or Interpreter (folio 1727), after giving
Panormitan’s definition of excommunication, and
the old form of an excommunication, says :

“ By the ecclesiastical laws an excommunicated person
was not to be buried, but the body was usually flung into
a pit, or covered with a heap of stones, which was called
Imblocare corpus. Hoveden, pp. 773. 796. 801. 810.; Or-
dericus Vitalis, lib. xiii.p. 908. And it was a common
opinion that though the body was exposed to the weather,
yet it never perished, but remained whole, as a terrible
example to all posterity. Jat. Paris, p. 464.”

W. iH. W. T.

Somerset House.

The Tithe Impropriators of Benefices in Ca-
pitular Patronage (2°78. i.173.) —IL think that
the Rry. C. H. Davis will find the most accurate
information on this subject in Table No, IV. ap-
pended to the Report of the Commissioners ap-
pointed by His Majesty to inquire into the Ecclesias-
tical Revenues of England and Wales. London:
1835. Folio, ‘This work contains in upwards of
1000 pages an immense amount of information
nicely arranged in a tabular form, to which the
Clergy List and other books are greatly indebted.

W. HU. W. Tithe-ridge.

264

The Tau Cross (2S. i. 211.)—To the in-
quiry of Burtensts, whether this was the dis-
tinguishing badge of any religious order in the
fourteenth or fifteenth century, I reply, that the
Tau Cross is not the badge of any distinct order ;
but is called the Cross of St. Anthony, or the
Egyptian Cross, as it is understood to have been
adopted by St. Anthony and his monks. It was
used, probably, in allusion to the verses 4, and 6.
of the ninth chapter of Ezekiel; where St. Jerom
understands the mark to have been the letter
Thau, which, before the time of Esdras, was
shaped like a cross, as the Greek letter Tau and
the Roman T, Hence the Vulgate has in these
verses : “ Signa Thau super frontes,” and “ Super
quem videritis Thau.” St. Anthony is often
painted with the Tau Cross on his habit or cloak,
which is probably what Buriensis remembers to
have seen. F, C. H,

Order of St. John of Jerusalem (1* S. xii. 455. ;
9nd §, i, 197.) — Whether this order has “ really
been re-established in this country by the autho-
rity of the foreign branches,” as Z. inquires, I
cannot answer ; but I know that it is assumed to
exist by the Freemasons, and kept up in some
sort among them, I have before me.a printed
“Service of the Knights of the Temple and Sé.
John of Jerusalem.” The Duke of Kent was
Royal Grand Patron of the “ Royal and exalted
Religious and Military Orders of H. R. D. M,
Grand elected Masonic Knights Templars K. D.
O. S. H. of St. Juhn of Jerusalem, Palestine, &c.
&e. &e.” The Knights of St. John of Jerusalem
are united in some places in England with four
other “progressive degrees of masonic knight-
hood,” as they are styled ; which are, the Knights
of the Nine Elect, Knights of Kilwinning, Knights
of the East, Sword and Eagle, and Knights of
Rose Crucis. ¥. C. H.

Surnames: Etymologies wanted (2°" §. i. 213.)
— Mr. Lower will perhaps think with me that
« Rand,” as a surname, is derived from a place so
called (probably from Rand, near Wragby, co.
Lincoln). One of your philological correspon-
dents will perhaps explain the word ‘“ Rand” as
applicable to places. Johnson describes it as a
Dutch word, signifying a border, or seam.

' J. Sansom.

Tillemans the Painter (2™ S. i. 195.) — There
is a short but very comprehensive account of both
S. P. and P. Tillemans, in Pilkington’S Dictionary
of Painters, p. 579. H. E. WinKinson.

Notting Hill Square, :

Constantia Grierson (2 S. i. 192.) — C. M.C.
will find a few more particulars (though not all
he asks for) respecting this lady in the 16th vol. of
Chalners’s Biographical Dictionary, and in pages

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[294 §. No13.; Mar, 29. °56.

648-9. of Timperley’s Encyclopedia of Literary
and Typographical Anecdote. W. HW. T:

Somerset House.

MlisceeNaneaugs.

BOOKS AND ODD VOLUMES

WANTED TO PURCHASE.

Baiwey’s Erymonoatcan Dictionary, 22ndorapny later Edition, 12mo.
Loyat Sones, &e. 1750.
Argin’s Sones. Ist Edition,

#** Letters, stating particulars and lowest price, carriage Pil to be
sent to Messrs. Bert & Datpy, Publishers of ‘*‘ NOTES AND
QUERIES,” 186. Fleet Street.

Particulars of Price, &e. of the following Books to be sent direct to
the gentlemen by whom they are required, and whose names and ad-
dresses are given for that purpose: :
Srrickiano’s Querns or EnctAnp. Vol, XII,

Prarr’s GLEANINGs THROUGH WALES.
Opus Rerormatum. By Patridge.
Derectio Genirorarnum. By Patridge.
Puacipos. By Cooper. -

Saxtmon’s Soot or AstRoLocy.
Zavurev’s Horoscope. 1835 or 1839.

Wanted by James Verrell, Bookseller, Bromley.

Maure Brun’s Grocraray. Vol. VII. Part 1. and Vols. VIII. & TX,
Moore’s Lirz or SHerman, 8vo. Vol. II. Two Copies,
Tiarorne’s Tiverton. 8vo. 1817. Vol. I.

Wanted by 4. Mackie, 24, Chichester Place, King’s Cross,

Rey. C. B, Tayten’s Lapy Mary.
Temper.
Cuesterricip’s Letters ro nis Son.

Wanted by Charles F. Blackburn, Bookseller, Leamington.

Ruatices ta Correspondents,

J.T.—1. who wrote respecting Kennerleigh Manor. We have @ letter
for this Correspondent. °

. FE. Will our Correspondent specify in what book of earlier date than

Pope's Essay on Criticism he has found the well known line —

“ A little learning is a dangerous thing.”

Neither Warburton, Pope's first editor, nor Carruthers, the last editor,
of his writings notice the fact,

J.S.P. The watch face at Somerset House referred to by our Corre-
spondeit was placed there by the Royal Society as a meridian mark for @
portable transit instrument in one of the windows of their ante-room.
See Cunningham's London, p. 459.

A. B.R. (Belmont.) We believe there is no doubt that the novel re-
JSerred to was written by the lady named by our Correspondent.

Marpmunr tae Missionary. Where can a letter be forwarded to our
Correspondent who requested information respecting this gentlemun.

M. Cravrorp (Edinburgh), A notice of Simon Wastell and his Works
will be found in Wood's Athene, ii. 355. The author was Vicar of Da-
ventry, in Northamptonshire. His principal work passed through two
editions with different titles: The True Christian’s Daily Delight ; being
a Sum of Every Chapter of the Old and New Testament set down Al-
phabetically in English Verse. 12mo, 1623 ; afterwards published with
additions, entitled Microbiblion: or the Bible’s Epitome, ¢c. 12mo.
1629. Both works are scarce.

Houmpnrey Caretaam. For the origin of Literary Journals, see
D’Israeli’s Curiosities, p. 4. edit. 1840. He states, that * their origin was
oe happy project of Denis de Sallo. In 1665 appeared his Journal des

Cavans.”

Penicanos Amraicanvs asks, What are quillers among bakers? Surely
this is a misprint in the advertisement for millers.

Replies to other Correspondents tn our next.

Enrara.—2nd S. i. 161. col. 1. 1. 13 from bottom, for“ Le” read
* De,” and 1. 12. from bottom, for ** Vaus of Barro-varroch,” read
“ Vans of Barnbarroch ;”’ p. 240.. col, 2, lines 34. and 40., for “ Passin,”
read “ Papin.”

‘““Nores AND A esp ll is published at noon on Friday, so that the
Country Booksellers may receive Copies in that night's parcels, ancl
deliver them to their Subscribers on the Saturday.

“ Norrs ano Queries"’ is also issued in Monthly Parts, for the con-
venience of those who may either have a difficulty in bei the un-
stamped weekly Numbers, or ile fed receiving it monthly. While parties
resident in the country or abroad, who one desirous of receiving the
weekly Numbers, may have stamped copies forwarded direct from the
Publisher. The subscription for the stamped edition of “Norges ano
Queates” (including a very copious Index) is eleven shillings and four~
gene for siz montis, which may be paid by Post-Ofice Order, drpuwn in

‘wvour of the Publisher, Mn. Gzorcs Bex, No, 186, Fleet Street.

2nd §, No 14., Aprin 5. *56.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

265

LONDON, SATURDAY, APRIL 5, 1856,

Potes.

JACOBITE SONGS.

The title and contents of a rare little volume of
Jacobite songs in my possession will probably in-
terest some of your readers. It appears to be
undescribed :

“The True Loyalist ; or Chevalier’s Favourite ; Being
a Collection of Elegant Songs, never before printed. Also
several other Loyal Compositions, wrote by eminent
hands. Printed in the yearmpccLxxIx. 18mo., pp. 144.

“1. The Royal Oak Tree. To the tune of ‘The Mul-

berry Tree.’

2. On a bank of flow’rs on a summer day.

3. The German Lairdie,

4, A Birth-Day Ode, Sept. 21, 1752.

5. Song, to the tune of § Alloa House.’

6. The Tree of Friendship : A Cantata in Six Airs.

7. The Drowning of Care: A Medley in Four Airs, for
the 29th of May.

8. Song, to the tune of ‘Ann thou wert mine ain thing.’

9. Though Geordie reigns in Jamie’s stead.

. A Song, May 29th, 1660.

. Song, to the tune of ‘To ease his heart, and own his
fame.’

Here’s a health to all brave English lads.

Jamie the Rover.

. Lewis Gordon. To the tune of ‘ Tarry woo.’

. A song to the tune of ‘ When Britain first.’

. When our great Prince with his choice band,

Song, to the tune of ‘ Tweed-Side.*

. Scotland’s New Psalm, June 10th, 1736,

England’s New Psalm. Composed by one Anderton,
Printer in London, whom King William put to
death for printing and dispersing King James’s
Manifestos, after the Battle of La-Hogue,

. Prince Charlie is come o’er from France.

My Grand-Sire had a riding mare.

. Over yon hills, and yon lofty mountains.

. A Ballad for those whose honour is sound,

Who cannot be nam’d, and must not be found.
Written by a Sculper? in the year 1746.

. The bonniest lad that e’er I saw.

. The Highland Lad and Lowland Lass.

Song, to the tune of ‘The Highland King.’

. Song, to the tune of ‘The Haughs of Cromdale.’

. Song, to the tune of ‘ Bessy Bell.’

. The King he has been long from home.

Struan Robertson’s Holy Ode.

. God Save the King.

. Come, come, British Knights of the Royal Oak.

. Britannia’s Prayer.

. What ails thee, poor shepherd ?

. Mourmful Melpomene. Written by Princess Elisa-

“beth, daughter of His most Sacred Majesty King
Charles I. of England.

. Here’s a health to the King.

. God prosper long our noble King.

. While thus I view fair Briton’s Isle,

. Song, to the tune of ‘The Bonny Boatman,’

Ye Whigs are a rebellious crew.

41. Over the Water to Charlie.

42. You’re welcome, Charlie Stuart.

48. Come let us drink a health. *°

44, Song, to the tune of ‘ Old Killicranky.’

45. Song, to the tune of ‘To arms, to arms.’

46. Song, to the tune of ‘Clout the Caldron.’

. The Devil and George Milton.

. Since Royal Prince Charles is come to this land,

. Up and rin awa’, Willie.

. And from home I would be.

51. An Anthem for June 10th, 1735,

- A Hymn (O Great Eternal God). :

: Song, zo tis tune of ‘The Clans are coming, oho !
ono :

The songs extend to p. 104.; next follows “A
Tragi-Comedy,” the characters being Lady Polly
Wemyss, Lady Kier, the Duke of Perth, Lord
Elcho, the Duke of Cumberland, General Halley,
Captain Lockhart, the Duke of Athole, &c. The
volume then concludes with twenty-six pages of

“Loyal Poems.” Epwarp F, Rimsavtrr.

TRACTS ON ALTARS AND ON ALTAR LIGHTS.

At the present time the two following lists may
be interesting to your readers.

Tracts on Altars,

1, “The Christian Altar. A sermon preached before
the University of Cambridge, on Sunday morning, Oct. 23,
1842. By the Rey. James Scholefield, A.M., Regius Pro-
fessor of Greek. Second Edit. Cambridge, 1843. 8vo.”

2. “Remarks on a Sermon by Professor Scholefield,
entitled The Christian Altar; being a Vindication of the
Catholic Doctrines therein impugned. By F. W. Colli-
son, M. A. Cambridge, 1842. 8vo.”

3. “ Some Farther Remarks on the Christian Altar and
Eucharistic Sacrifice. By F. W. Collison, M.A. Cam-
bridge, 1843. 8yo.”

4, “The Lord’s Table the Christian Altar, in some Re-
marks upon Professor Scholefield’s late Sermon. By the
Rev. Charles Warren, M.A., Vicar of Over. Cambridge,
1843. 8yvo.

5. A Brief Historical Inquiry into the Introduction of
Stone Altars into the Christian Church, By the Rey. J.
Blackburne, M.A. Cambridge: 1844, 8vo.

6. Altars Prohibited by the Church of England. Parts
1. and 1. By William Goode, M.A., F.A.S. London,
1844, 8vo.”

7. “Stone Altar Case. The Judgment of the Rt. Hon.
Sir Herbert Jenner Fust, Knt., Dean of the Arches in the
case of Faulkener v. Litchfield and Stearn. Edited from
the Judge’s Notes. _ By J. E. P. Robertson, D.C.L. Lon-
don, 1845. 8vo.”

8. “The History of Christian Altars. A Paper, &c.
published by the Ecclesiological, late Cambridge Camden
Society. Second Edit. London, 1847. 8vyo.”

Tracts on Altay Lights.

a. “The Anglo-Catholic Use of Two Lights upon the
Altar, for the Signification, &c., Stated and Defended.
By George Ayliffe Poole, M.A. London, 1840. 8vo.”

B. “Lights on the Altar not in Use in this Church of
England, by Authority of Parliament, in the Second Year
of the Reign of King Edward VI. By the Rev. Thomas
S. L. Vogan, M.A. London, 1851. 8vo.”

y “The Use of Lights on the Communion Table in the
Day Time. By Hon, and Rey. A. P. Perceval, B.C.L.
Second Edit. enlarged. London, 1851. 8vo.”

Any additions to these lists will be acceptable

to STOKE.

266

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2nd §, No 14., Apri 5. 56.

ILLUSTRATIONS OF MACAULAY.

Landing of the French in 1690 (2° S. i, 133.)

— Burnet, in his History, sub anno 1690, says
that the French fleet lay for some days in Torbay,
and before they left the coast —
' “Made a descent on a miserable village called Tin-
mouth :; they burnt it and a few fishing boats that be-
longed to it. But the inhabitants got away, and as a
body of militia was marching thither, the French made
great haste back to their ships. The French published
this in their gazettes with much pomp, as if it had been
a great trading town that had many ships, with some
men of war in port. This both rendered them ridiculous
and served to raise the hatred of the nation against them :
for every town on the coast saw what they must expect
if the French should prevail.”

Tt seems, however, that this was a more serious
affair than the bishop was willing to acknowledge,
for the inhabitants of Teignmouth and the village
of Shaldon petitioned the lord-lieutenant and
magistrates of the county for relief, stating, that
on Saturday the 26th of July, the French, to the
number of about a thousand, landed and burned
the dwellings of 240 persons, plundered them
of their goods, defaced the two churches, and
burned ten ships, besides fishing-boats, nets, &c.
The magistrates in sessions thereupon certified
to the king and queen as to the facts, and that
the damages amounted to 11,0307. 6s. 10d. The
inhabitants also, 680 in number, petitioned the
crown detailing the circumstances, and a brief
was in consequence granted on the 13th Nov.,
1690, for a collection throughout the realm. It
seems that the full amount was obtained, and this
probably was the event respecting which your
correspondent J. K. inquires. The names of Tre-
maine and Hatch do not appear in the documents
above referred to, but they are those of Devon-
shire families at that period, and the parties seem
to have obtained a separate brief, or at least to
have made an independent appeal for themselves.

J.D.S.

History of William III, (2° 8, i. 243.) — At
the moment when public attention is so strongly
drawn to King William, the old biographies of
that monarch have more than usual interest.
Among others who have made the life and acts
of Macaulay’s hero the subject of panegyric is
Charles Povey, and I shall feel obliged if you,
or any of your correspondents, will assist me in
identifying his Life of William, as well as that of
Queen Anne, alluded to in the following :

“JT writ the Acts of King William the III.; and upon
the demise of Q. Anne, I drew up 65 Articles of that
reign; which said work inspir’d the Spirits of the People
throughout G. Britain and Ireland, and gave life to all
the Protestant Churches in Europe. This latter Piece
was then declared by the Privy Council, and in both
Tlouses of Parliament, to be of the highest consequence
to the nation. K. George 1. sent the Lord Stanhope to

my house at Hampstead (Belsize), to tell me in his name
he approved of that work, and had published a Procla-
mation offering One Thousand Pounds reward to discover
the Author that writ the answer to the said sixty-five
articles.” — Virgin in Eden, 5th edit., 1767.

These works I have not been able to meet with.
The author seems to have been an extraordinary
character, and in his English Inquisition, 1718,
speaking of his extensive contributions to litera-
ture, says; ‘The large quarto and octavo vo-
lumes, with other small pieces I have writ, exceed
six hundred in number.” When surveying this
mass, at the age of fourscore, the poor old man
puts us in mind of Littleton’s compliment to
Thomson :

“ Not one immoral, one corrupted thought,
One line which, dying, he could wish to blot.”

For although mostly penned under the heat of
political excitement, while badgered by the wits of
the day, imprisoned for defending King William,
persecuted for keeping the Romish Host out of
the Church of England, &c., he complacently
says: “ My writings will do me honour in the
sight of men and angels, when I am gone to si-
lence, and returned to my original dust.” Alas,
for the visionary author! Who now knows even
the name of the voluminous Povey? ‘The British
Museum contains but four of his pieces, only two
or three of which were known to Watt. Povey
published mysteriously : I have only met with one
of his books bearing his name on the title, others
bear internal evidence of their paternity ; some
may be identified by the Povey arms ostentatiously
displayed on the title; but the greater number
can only be recognised by the unmistakeable
Povian vein in which they are writ. And in these
several ways I cannot, with certainty, say that I
have traced over ¢en of the six hundred books of
the prolific Povey. J.O.

Mr. Macaulay and the Editor of the Sidney
Papers.—Speaking, in a foot-note (vol. iv. p. 440.),
of Sunderland’s celebrated narrative, Mr. Macau-
lay says: “His wife’s letters are among the
Sidney Papers, published by the late Serjeant
Blencowe.” Here are two mistakes: the editor
of the Sidney Papers is still alive and well, to the
joy of a wide circle of friends and Sussex neigh-
bours; and the popular ’squire of the Hook
neither is a serjeant, nor ever was a member of
any branch of the legal profession. D. Rock.

TOPOGRAPHICAL NAMES,

“ Over.” —“ Over” is used as a prefix and ter-
mination in names of Roman situations: as in
Overton, Overley, Overbury, Condover. I have
not been able to trace an Anglo-Saxon, Frisian,
or Flemish root, indicating the-meaning. It is

2nd S, No 14, APRIL 556.1 NOTES AND QUERIES. 267

~
not ufer or @fer, there, for it is used for inland
places, away even from brooks. ~

Wardine and Warten.— This is a common ter-
mination in Herefordshire and Shropshire, as
Wrockwardine, Pedwardine, Richwardine, Leint-
wardine. I consider it as a form of waredean, in-
dicating a Roman site, and as an equivalent for
the eastern term of warley or warlley.

Warten for wareton is likewise used as a com-
pound termination, as in Burwarten, Bridge-
warten.

Hunger. — Hunger and hungry are topographi-
cal prefixes to be found in most districts of
England south of Trent, as in Hungerford, Hun-
gerton, Hunger Hill, Hungry Hill, Hungry Heath,
Hunger Heath. The sites are commonly on a
Roman road. The word is not hanger, though
sometimes it is corrupted into hanger, and it is
always a prefix, while hanger is most used as a
termination.

Batch.— A topographical term, of which there
are fifty examples in Shropshire, is batch, in other
districts made bach; and perhaps corresponding
to the betch of the east of England. I shall feel
obliged by any explanation. Is it not the neigh-
bouring Welsh, bach ?

Aston. — This is a topographical termination of
wide extent in the west midland and west of
England. In some cases it seems a dialectic vari-
ation for Easton, as opposed to Weston; but this

does not account for such forms at Osbaston, Ed-_

staston, Woolstaston, &c.

Windy.—The meaning of this prefix seems
doubtful in Windy Harbour, Windy Oak; and I
shall feel obliged for any explanation of this topo-
graphical term which may come before your cor-
. respondents.

Peck Beggar.—In Shropshire there is no place
ealled “ Mock Beggar,” but there is a Peck Beggar
near Stoke. Query the meaning of Peck Beggar
and Mock Beggar. The latter name, for a farm
or solitary house, is to be found in half a hundred

examples over southern England. Hypz Crarxe.

THE VOW OF PETER AUGER.

In looking over the Patent Rolls of the time of
Edward I. I met with the following curious entry,
which is perhaps worthy of a place in your pages.
The vow which this Peter Auger made is one which
at the present day would pass almost unnoticed,
and would not entail any inconveniences such as
he here apprehends; but it is to be regretted that
we have no more details as to the object of his
journey, which must have been of no unimportant
nature for him to obtain a formal instrument from
the Crown, in order to enable him to travel with-

out molestation on account of his hirsute orna-
ment. Wiurrizam Henry Harr.
Albert Terrace, New Cross.

(“ Patent Roll 4 Edward IT, part 2. meméb. 20.)

Pro Petro Auger. — Rex omnibus amicis et fidelibus
suis ad quos, &c. salutem. Cum dilectus vallettus noster
Petrus Auger exhibitor presentium nuper voverit quod
barbam suam radi non faciat quousque peregrinationem
fecerit in certo loco in partibus transmarinis et idem
Petrus sibi timeat quod aliqui ipsum ratione barb suze
prolixe fuisse Templarium imponere sibi velint et ei
inferre impedimenta seu gravamina ex hac causa. Nos
veritati volentes testimonium perhibere vos tenore prz-
sentium intimamus quod prdictus Petrus est vallettus
camerz nostre nec unquam fuit Templarius set barbam
suam sic prolixam esse permittit ex causa superius an-
| notata, vos igitur amicos rogamus vobis fidelibus man-
dantes quatinus prefato valletto nostro non inferatis
occasione preedicta injuriam molestiam impedimentum seu
gravamen. In cujus, &c. usque ad festum Sancti Michae-
lis proximo futurum duraturum. Teste Rege apud Ber-
wicum super Twed xvij die Februarii.

“ Per breve de privato sigillo.”

Minor Notes.

Unregistered Proverbial Saying. —The follow-
ing was related to me the other day by a Salopian :

“An inch every Good Friday, the rate lawyers go to
Heaven.”

There are many proverbs in Codrington’s Col-
lection of Many Select and Excellent Proverbs,
1762, and Leigh’s Observations (a collection of
French proverbs with English equivalents), 1670,
not to be met with in Bohn’s late Hand Book.

G. E.R.

Kidderminster.

“ Going Snacks.” — In Wada's brief account of
>the Plague in London in his Memorabilia, it is
stated that the office of searcher was at that period
avery important one; and a noted body-searcher,
whose name was Snacks, finding his business in-
crease so fast that he could not compass it, offered
to any person who should join him in his hazard-
ous practice, half the profits; thus those who
joined him were said to go with Snacks. Hence
arose the saying of “ Going Snacks,” or dividing
the spoil. Henry KeEnsInGTon.

Arboreal and Floral Decoration of Churches. —
On Good Friday the parish church of Leigh,
Worcestershire, was decked with “ funereal yew,”
and on Easter Sunday with evergreens and spring
flowers, according to the immemorial custom cf the
De The same custom also prevails at Bel-

broughton, in the same county. Why should it
not be as general as the similar custom observed
at Christmas ? Curncbert Breve.

Giving Gloves at a Maiden Assize.—The fol-
lowing extract, from The Lincolnshire Chronicle

268

NOTES AND QUERIES. Comggge 14., Aprit 5.56.

for March 14, relates to the opening of the Lin-
coln Lent Assizes for 1856:

“ He (Lord Campbell) began his official duties as judge
in that city, six years ago; and now, for the third time
during that period, he had presided at a maiden assize.
On each occasion he had been presented with a pair of
white gloves, as a token of the innocence of the city, and
he should again gladly claim them, knowing that so
pleasing a claim would not be made in vain. — The City
Sheriff (Mr. W. Kirk) then rose and presented his lord-
ship with an elegant pair of white gloves, beautifully em-
broidered and ornamented with Brussels lace, and having
the city arms embossed in frosted silver on the back of
each glove.”

This custom has already been mentioned in the
folk lore of “N.& Q.;” but the above extract

deserves notice on account of the decorations of
the gloves. Curupert Breve.

The Atmospheric Railroad Anticipated.—

First Voice.
“ But why drives on that ship so fast,
Without or wave or wind?”
Second Voice.

“ The air is cut away before,
And closes from behind.”
The Ancient Mariner.

This is the exact principle of the atmospheric
railroad ; and it is perhaps worthy of a Note as a
curious fact, that such a means of locomotion
should have occurred to Coleridge so long ago.

W. J. Bernnarp SMITH.
Temple.

. Nomina Apostolorum. —

* Petrus et Andreas, Jacobus pariterque Johannes,
_ Thomas et Jacobus, Phillippus, Bartholomeus,
Matheus, Symon, Thadeus ynde Mathias.”

From “The Chronicle of Fortergall,” written
circa 1560. Printed in The Black Book vA
Taymouth, with other Papers from the Breadal-
bane Charter Room. Edinburgh: Mpcccty.
(Privately printed.)

A. G.

Edinburgh.

Queries.
THE TEN COMMANDMENTS.

Dr. Hey, in his Lectures in Divinity (vol. ii.
p- 28., Camb. 1841), has the following remarkable
statement and notes :

“In a church about thirty-five miles $.E. of Paris
(Moret) are the ten Commandments in old French round
the chancel. ‘The second is entirely left out; the ninth
is, Give not up yourself to the flesh, and marry but once * ;
the tenth, Desire not the goods of others, and lie not at all.
Ihave two French Prayer-Books, in which the same in

* «This is from the MS. travels of a friend. The lines
in the Prayer-Books are, —
* L’cettvre de chair ne desireras
Q’en mariage seulement.’ ”

substance is in French verse, but neither of them contains
a regular decalogue, though one is large, and contains all
the three creeds.”* -
On this I wish to found some Queries.

1. Is this version of the Commandments still to:
be found at the place mentioned ?

2. What are the two Prayer-Books mentioned
in the text? Are they two, or two copies of the
Livre d Eglise . . . . de Reims, mentioned in the

note? And what is this Livre d Eglise .... de
Reims 2
3. Is Dr. Hey’s statement correct? It does

not appear to me that the ninth Commandment in
the Prayer-Books, as given, is the same in sub-
stance with the ninth Commandment, quoted in
the MS. travels of Dr. Hey’s friend. Can he
have confused q’en mariage seulement with un
mariage seul? Or how is the discrepancy to be
reconciled ? ANon.

HIGGINBOTTOM FAMILY.

Can you, or any of your kind contributors,
supply me with information respecting the Hig-
ginbottom family ?

I have made inquiries in many places, but
perhaps not in the best; and I gather that origi-
nally they came from Germany, and settled about
Hayfield or Glossop, in Derbyshire, being pro-
bably connected with the production or manu-
facture of woollen cloths, as the district I have
mentioned is noted for sheep farming. Tradition
gives the family a character of importance before
or about the time of the Commonwealth, and of
comparative insignificancy afterwards.

Robson’s Heraldry gives the arms, “ Ar. a rose
gu., barbed vert, seeded or. Crest, a dexter and
sinister arm discharging an arrow from a bow.”

Edmondson gives Higginson, “Or, on a fesse
sa. a tower of the field. Crest, a tower.”

The family appears to have spread along the
neighbouring hills of Yorkshire (there was a
clergyman many years ago at Saddleworth, rather
notorious, but not for piety, and who was probably
that parson “ who could read in no book but his
own”) to Oldham, Ashton-under-Lyne, and Man-
chester. As wool would not support all of them,
they began to manufacture skins, and in or about
1700 there was a tanner of the name at Alt Hill.

The name is no doubt German, and I have seen
canting arms of the bow and arrow and an oak
tree.

Sir E. B. Lytton, in My Novel, alludes to the
name as being originally ‘‘ Higges;” but the pas-
sage is merely jocular.

Fichur in the Lancashire dialect is the rowan or
mountain ash.

I see The Times in a leader on Covent Garden

* «Livre d’Eglise . ... de Reims.”

Quad §, No 14,, Apri 5. °56.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

269

Fire, spedks of “the immortal Higginbottom,” as
the predecessor of Mr. Braidwood, the Superin-
tendant of the Fire Brigade. Who was he ?*
Rost, Evans.
Ashton-inder-Lyne.

BLUE AND BUFF.

Lord Stanhope, in the last chapter of his His-
tory of England from 1713 to 1783 (vol. vii.
p- 486.), cites from Wraxall’s Memoirs of his
Own Time, the following passage relative to Mr.
Fox, about the year 1781:

“ He constantly, or at least usually, wore in the House
of Commons a blue frock coat and a buff waistcoat,
neither of which seenied, in géneral, new, and both some-
times appeared to be threadbare. Nor ought it to be
forgotten that these colours then constituted the distin-
guishing@ badge or uniform of Washington and the Ame-
rican insurgents.”

Lord Stanhope subjoins this remark:

“T cannot but suspect,” he says, “some misfepresént-
ation of the motive. It is hard to believe, even of the
most vehement days of party-spirit, that any Englishman
could avowedly assume; in the House of Commons, the
colours of those who, even though on the most righteous
grounds, bore arms against England; and I should be
willing to take in preference any other explanation that
can be plausibly alleged.”

It seems very improbable that the English
Whigs should have adopted the colours of the
American patriots. It is more likely that the
American patriots should have adopted the co-
lours of the English Whigs. Is there any evi-
dence that blue and buff colours were used as a
badge by the first promoters of independence in
America? Perhaps some of your American cor-
respondents may be able to throw light on this
subject ?

In the satirical verses upon Bishop Burnet,
printed in “N. & Q.” (2"'S. vol. i. p: 146.), the
following couplet occurs: These verses must
have been written soon after Burnet’s death;
which took place in 1715; they are in the form
of a dialogue between the devil and the bishop.

“ Devil. But how does Dr. Hoadley? Burnet. Oh, per-
fectly well:
A truer blue Whig you lave not in hell.”

{* The reference is to Higgiibottom, one of the piin-
cipal firemen, who perished at the burning of Drury Lane
Theatre on Feb, 24, 1809, and who is thus commemorated
in The Rejected Addresses :

“Still o’er his head, while Fate he brav’d,;
His whizzing water-pipe hé waved; ;
‘Whitford and Mitford, ply your pumps!
‘You, Clutterbuck, come, stir your stumps,
‘Why are you in such doleful dumps?
‘A fireman, and afraid of bumps!
What are they fear’d on, fools? ’od rot ’em!’
Were the last words of Higgitibottoni.” ]

The expression, a true blue Whig, was therefore
in common use in the early part of the reign of
George I.

The colours of the Orange lodges in Ireland
have always been orange or blue (or purple).
This is a-fact about which no doubt can exist,
as they must have been worn by hundreds of
persons now living. The base of the statue of
King William in College Green, Dublin, used, no
log time ago, to be annually picked out in paint
with these two colours. It is true that the Orange
lodges, as or@atiised bodies, only ascend to the
end of the last century, 1795. (See Plowden’s
Historical Review of the State of Ireland, vol. ii.
p. 536.). But the colours whjch were their dis-
tinctive badge had doubtless been previously used
by Ivish Protestants.

If we suppose that orange and blue (which
would easily pass into blue and buff) were King
William’s colours, this would explain their be-
coming the badge both of the English Whigs and
of the Irish Protestants. Orange would naturally
be the colour of the House of Orange; whether
orange and blue were the colours of that House
I know not: they are, however, at present the
colours of the Duchy of Nassau, as any traveller
on the Rhine may observe them painted in that
state.

It is possible that some of your correspondents
may have information as to the use of the colours
orange and blue at elections in the last century,
before the American war. Coloured ribbons were
commonly used as party badges on such occasions.

Blue and buff were the recognised colours of
the Whig party at the beginning of this century,
and were for this reason assumed by the Edin-
burgh Review. This distinctive mark is alluded
to by Lord Byron:

“ Bre the next review
Soars on its wings of saffron and of blué.’’
English Bards and Scotch Reviewers.

L.

Minor Queries.

Military Poems, 1716.—1I have a yolume in
my library, the author of which I should be glad
to know. It is entitled:

“ Military and other Poems tipon ‘several Occasions, _
atid to several Persons: By an Officer of the Army.
London: Printed for the Author, and Sold by J. Browne
at the Black Swan without Temple-bar. 1716. 8vo.,
pp. 271.”

The volume contains many spirited poems; and
some of historical interest. It concludes with a
dramatic production, entitled “Socrates ‘Tri-
umphant; or the Danger of being Wise in a
Common-wealth of Fools.”

Epwarp F’, Rimpavutr.

270

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2nd §, No 14, Apert 5. °56.

John Knox's Prophecy. — John Knox, the
Scoteh Reformer, received the news of the mas-
sacre of St. Bartholomew when on his death-bed,

and prayed that no French king might ever have |

a son to sit on his throne. (See WCrie’s Life of

Knox.) Has any French King since that time |

had a direct heir ? A. M.

Warrington.

Judge Creswell.—Can any of your correspon-
dents enlizhten me as to “ Mr. Serjeant Creswell,”
who was made a judge of the Common Pleas by
the parliament in October, 1648? (Whitelocke’s
Memorials, p. 337.). He is also mentioned as re-
commended for that office in the parliamentary
propositions to King Charles, in February 1642-3
(Clarendon's Hist., vol. iii. p. 407.). And Wool-
rych, in his List of Judges, calls him “ John Cres-
well, Esq.” (Woolryeh, p. 44.) I do not find any
Serjeant of that name.
coln’s Inn, however, was made a Serjeant in 1636
(Rymer, vol. xx. p. 22.) Dugdale also gives that
name, and notices him under the same name as a
reader and governor of that Society (Origines
Jur., pp. 255. 266.). ‘To increase the perplexity
Sir William Jones, in recording the appointment
of Serjeants, calls him “ Creswell” (Reports, 390.).
It may be nothing more than a variation in the
pronunciation of the same name; but how comes
the Christian name to be changed to John? [I
shall be glad, if, through your means, these odds
may be made all even; and that I may receive
some account of his “ birth, parentage, and edu-
cation,” he being one of the courageous judges
who refused to act after the decapitation of the
king. Epwarp Foss.

Publication of Banns. —I am told that in the
instance of soldiers who are suddenly ordered
upon service abroad, the marriage banns are oc-
casionally published twice upon one Sunday, so as
to shorten the interval a week. Is this true?

Robert Benson, first Lord Bingley.x— Who was
the grandfather of Robert Benson, the first Lord
Bingley ? and whence did that nobleman derive
his great wealth? A Yorkshire tradition says,
that it was derived from his connexion with a
foreign money-lender who rendered considerable
service to the English government. His father
was Robert Benson of Wrenthorp, near Wakefield,
in Yorkshire, Clerk of the Assize for the Northern
Circuit, in the latter part of the seventeenth cen-
tury. It is presumed by the querist, that the
family had resided long in the upper part of the
West Riding of Yorkshire, and particularly in the
vicinity of Leeds. L. F. B.

Richard Cresheld of Lin- |

|

reference only to size of paper, or form'of com-
munication, or quantity of writing? In the time
of dear postage, large sheets of paper were used.
It was not usual in those days to be told by your
correspondent, that “ your note is duly at hand.”
Now, it is the common form of acknowledgment ;
but, as I suppose, only because it has become the

| fashion to write upon 8vo. paper, formerly called

note paper. Some people say, that a note means a
communication written in the third person; thus
distinguishing it from a Jette in the first person.
We hear, however, of diplomatic notes, and they.
are sometimes very ordinary sort of letters.

N. H. LR.

Solomon's Judgment. — Had Solomon any imi-
tators in his judgment, and who were they ?

The question was propounded at the afternoon
catechising of a church in Belgravia, but I did
not hear that it was answered. JeAN Hunorrn.

“ My head! my head!” —When, by whom, and
on what occasion, was the sermon preached upon
2 Kings, iv. 19., “ My head, my head ?”

NortTHuanp.

Exchange of Chap Books. — 1am in the habit
of collecting the old and new chap books, ballads,
and the various literary ephemera of Glasgow. I
am desirous to have specimens of those published

_ elsewhere. I should therefore be very glad through

your columns to hear of any collector who is
willing to make exchanges of duplicates, &c.
James B. Murpocu.
195. Bath Street, Glasgow.

Myosotis palustris. — When did this little plant
first obtain the name of “ Forget-me-not” in
England ?

Withering (Botany) says it was so applied on
the Continent as early as 1465; but I do not find
that our old herbalists were cognisant of its uses.

| In Dodoneus’ Herbal, Englished by Henrie Lyte,

1

1578, and Gerarde’s Herbal, the forget-me-not is
said to be one of the popular names of the ground-
ivy; and ‘the only English name given for the

| Myosotis is scorpion-grass.

Spenser seems to have been aware of its appli-

| cation, however; for, although never noticed by
_ writers on floral poetry, it is evidently the flower

A Note ora Letter.—TIs there any real dif- |

ference ?

Is the distinction arbitrary —having |

1

so accurately described in the following lines from
“ The Tears of the Muses :”

“ One flower that is both red and blew;
It first grows red, and then to blew doth fade,
Like Astrophel, which thereinto was made.
And in the midst thereof a star appears,
As fairly formed as any starre in skyes.”
“ That pearl of some, Starlight is called by name;
Of others, Penthia, though not so well;
But thou, wherever thou dost find the same,
From this day forth doe call it Astrophel.”

Allow me to Query whether the names Star-

re

Tee

~Ce

Bees.

ona §, No 14, Apri 5. °56.]

light, Penthia, or Astrophel are anywhere now
popular names for this pretty little flower? I
cannot but think its association with the friend-
ship of Spenser and Sir P. Sidney far more in-
teresting than the foolish German legend generally
appended to it.

I may mention that one species (M. versicolor)
exhibits an instance of red, blue, and yellow
flowers growing simultaneously on the same
plant (Withering’s Botany and Phillips’ Flora
Historica, in voc.). Epren Warwick.

Latin Poem by a Rugbean.—
“‘ Non ledet teneros barbara virga nates.”

This pentameter is the concluding line of a
Latin poem which was written by a Rugbzan,
about the beginning of the present century; and
placed on the door of his tutor’s room, just before
he left the school. Who was the author of it?
and what is the remainder of the poem ? Crp.

Armorial.—I have a plaster cast of a coat of
arms, found amongst ruins at Waterford, which
are: Ist and 3rd, a lion rampant; 2nd and 4th,
two bendlets: crest, the Papal tiara and keys.

Whose arms were they ? H. Bascuer.

Waterford.

Longest Siege on Record.—The following pas-
sage I met with the other day :

“Herodotus reports (lib. ii. cap. 157), that Psamme-
ticus, king of Egypt, besieged this city (Azotus) twenty-
nine years, which, if true, is the longest siege which any
city or fortress ever endured.”—From Dr. Adam Clarke’s
Commentary, New Test., vol. i. p. 771.

Ts this the longest siege on record? or, is there
any siege at all equalling it in duration ?

A. A. F. Vierrans.

Heraldic Query. — I would be much obliged to

any of your heraldic correspondents who would:

identify the following arms for me: they are re-
quired for genealogical purposes? Quarterly of
six; first, argent three bulls’ heads couped sable ;
second, argent a chevron between three ravens
close sable, impaling ermine three bars nebulée
sable; third, sable two bars dancettées ermine ;
fourth, checquy, argent and gules; fifth, sable a
cheveron ermine between three bulls’ heads ca-
boshed argent, impaling argent on a fess engrailed
vert, three escalops argent; sixth, gules, a lion
rampant or, and a border engrailed of the last.
Francis Roserr Davies.

Quotation wanted : “In peace of mind,” §c. —
Can you or any of your correspondents tell me
where the following lines come from ?

“In peace of mind, by course of duty run,

God nothing wills nor suffers to be done

But what thou would’st thyself; could’st thou but see

Through all the events of life as well as He.”

Qu asTorR.

NOTES AND QUERIES.

271

Gainsborough’s Portrait of Abell. — Can any of
your readers enlighten me as to the locality of
Gainsborough’s whole-length portrait of Abell the
musician ? Epmounp §, Furcuer.

Sudbury.

Archbishops’ Degrees. — Will any of your cor-
respondents favour me with an answer to the
following questions: —“1. At what period did
archbishops assume the prerogative of granting
degrees? 2. What degrees are so granted? and
by whom, and upon what grounds, was the prero-
gative conferred? 3. Is any register accessible of
degrees so conferred ? and what examinations or
testimonials are required? 4. What fees, if any,
are charged, and to whom are-they paid?” W. P.

Papier-Maché Houses. — Some time during the
course of last year, a notice appeared in the news-
papers of some portable houses (constructed either
of papier-maché or a substance similar to it) being
shipped, I think for Australia. Can you refer me
to the notice, or inform me by whom they were
constructed ?* R. W. Hacxwoop.

Tyttery and Tyzack Families. — Can any cor-
respondent inform me what were the arms borne
by the families of Tyttery and Tyzack. They
were French Protestant refugees, who, towards
the end of the sixteenth century, settled in Staf-
fordshire and Worcestershire, and first introduced
the broad glass manufacture into England. An-
other family named Henzey also accompanied them
to England, and bore as a motto, “ Seigneur, je
te pris garde ma vie,” which motto, a work called
The Book of Family Mottos, published by Wash-
borne, asserts to have been used by Tyzack. Is
this true? Mr. J. Henzey Pidcock, who repre-
sents one branch of this family, now uses this
motto; and the “three acorns slipped” of the
Henzies are also borne by him, incorporated with
a “ pied cock” (!) for his family coat. Crp.

Helmet above Crest. — As a practice seems to
be gaining ground for which I can find, in my
small way, no sort of authority, perhaps some of
your correspondents well versed in heraldry will
be good enough either to place their peremp-
tory veto upon it, or to point out any ground on
which it is defensible, —I mean the practice of
placing the crest under the helmet of a knight.
If this be an innovation, the sooner it is exposed
and put an end to the better. I had imagined
that as the real crest was always borne upon the
top of the real helmet, so the heraldic crest ought
always to be placed upon the top of the heraldic
helmet; but perhaps I may be in this matter

TGNoRANTISSIMUS.

Thomas and James Hooper. — Can any of your

correspondents furnish any information respect-

ait Information respecting these houses may be obtained
of C. F. Bielefeld, 15, Wellington Street (North), Strand. }

272

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[254 §. No 14, Aprir 5. 56.

ing the families of Thomas and James Hooper,
mentioned in the list of those who obtained the
royal pardon (in the “ Illustrations of Macaulay,”
grt §, i. 228.), where they came from, whither
they went, and if any of their descendants are in
existence ? CLERIcus.

“ Beilby’s Ball.” — What is the origin of the
following synonym for being hanged? ‘“ He will
dance at Beilby's Ball, where the Sheriff pays the
music.” Henry Kensineton.

The Convocations of York and Canterbury. —

“The author of Antiquitates Britannice tells us that in
the third year of King Henry I.’s reign, the clergy at
York unanimously rejected Archbishop Anselm’s synodical
constitutions, and the issue is very remarkable; for here-
upon, statim sprete atque contempte fuerunt. I could give
some other instances wherein it appears that we have
not always been implicit transcribers of the copy set us
by our brethren of Canterbury.” — Nicolson’s Letter in
Defence of the English Historical Library, p. 6.

I should be glad of some of the instances in which
the Convocation of York has dissented from that
of Canterbury. Wut11am Fraser, B.C.L.

Alton, Staffordshire.

Fight at Riby Gapp, North Lincolnshire. —
The parish register of Riby contains the follow-
ing entries in the year 1646 :

“ Nine soldiers slaine in a skirmish in the field of Riby
the day before, buried June the xixth,”

“Charles Skelton, a soldiour wounded in the same
skirmish, buried June the xxth,”

“ William Willoughbie, a soldier wounded in the skir-
mish above named, buried July the iiii.”

The register of the adjoining parish of Stalling-
borough gives the following burials as occurring
in the year above mentioned :

“John Harrington, Esq., Lievetent-Colonel, slaine at
the fight at Ryeby gapp, the 18» day of June, was buried
the 19 day of the same month.”

* John Pugson, a Cavileere, wounded at the fight of
Reyeby gapp, buried the 20 day of June.”

Can any of your numerous readers kindly fur-
nish any information respecting this engagement,
or direct me to any source from whence sueh in-
formation is likely to be obtained ?

J. Byron, M.A.

Killingholme.

The great Comet (cometh). — The great comet
of 1556 will probably re-appear between the
years 1856 and 1860. For the exact calculation
of this event the original observations of the (then
Imperial) Mathematicus, Paul Fabricius, would
be of the utmost importance. But although it is
known that they were printed, and are quoted by
contemporaneous authors, and much research has
been made after them, not even one copy could
be discovered hitherto. This has been found,
however, in the Parliamentary Archives of the
Honourable the States of Austria, a printed letter

of Paul Fabricius relative thereto, which contains
some prophetie allusions to that event, all fulfilled.
It concludes with the following passage: “ Who
wishes for more information may read my Latin
Judicium on that comet, which contains my daily
and hourly observations.” It is hoped that this
notice will induce the gentlemen who are at the
head of the national and private libraries of this
country to inquire after this unique and important

document of medieval astronomy.
Dr. J. Lotsxy,

F. R. Bot. Soc. of Bavaria.
15. Gower Street.

Strachan of Craigcrook.—Can your corre-
spondent I. G.S. give us any information as to
the family or pedigree of John Strachan of Craig-
crook, who “ mortified” his property at the be-
ginning of the last century for the benefit of the
poor of the parish of Cramond? —Craigerook
House was long occupied by Lord Jeffrey. Some
account of it is given in Wood's History of Cra-
mond, but I think no account of the family of
Strachan is there given. Any information on this
point would oblige B.S.

FHinor Bueries with Anshers.

Robert Nelson and Religious Societies. —In the
preface to the first edition of Nelson’s Companion
to the Festivals and Fasts occurs this passage:

“ Upon this occasion I think it a great piece of justice
to acknowledge and commend the pious and devout
practices of the Religious Societies, who in this point, as
well as in many others, distinguish themselves by their
regular conformity and obedience to the laws of the
church; for they constantly attend the publick assemblies
upon such holy seasons. And till they can communicate
regularly in their own parish churches upon such days,
they embrace those opportunities that are provided, there
being two churches in London employed for that pur-
pose*; where they as duly receive the Blessed Sacra-
ment upon all festivals as they perform all the other acts
of public worship. How they spend the vigils, in pre-
paring their minds for a due celebration of the ensuing
solemnity, is more private but not less commendable.
And the great care they take to suppress the dawnings of
enthusiasm, and to discountenance the first appearance of
any vicious practices amongst their members, and‘the
method they impose before delinquents are entirely re-
conciled or totally rejected, is such a preparation of the
minds of the laity for the reception of that discipline that
is wanted in the Church, that if ever we are blessed with
what good men wish for, and what bad men fear, these
Religious Societies will be very instrumental in intro-
ducing it, by that happy regulation which prevails among
them. And while they pay that deference they profess to
their parochial ministers+, and are ready to be governed
by their directions, and are willing to submit their rules
and orders to the judgment of the reverend clergy, I
cannot but apprehend that they must be very serviceable
to the interest of religion, and may contribute very much

* St. Mary-le-Bow and St. Dunstan’s in the West.
+ View of Religious Societies, Ord. 3,

ond §, No 14, Apri 5.°56.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

273

to revive that true spirit of Christianity, which was so
much the glory of primitive times. And I see no reason
why men may not meet together to improve one another
in christian knowledge, and by mutual advice take mea-
sures how best to farther their own salvation, as well as
promote that of their neighbours, when the same liberty
is taken for the improvement of trade and for carrying on
the pleasures and diversions of life.”

Ihave quoted the passage at length, because
this preface is totally omitted in many modern re-
prints; and my object is to inquire for some in-
formation respecting the Religious Societies here
alluded to. Where can the View of the Religious
Societies mentioned in the margin be seen ?

While on the subject of Nelson’s admirable
book, may I also ask on what authority the head-
ings of “the collects and prayers for each so-
lemnity”” rest? There are none in the edition of
1704, the second edition; and therefore, I sup-
pose, none in the original edition of 1703: but in
modern reprints headings appear. In a recent
edition from the S. P. C. K., the collect for
Christmas Day bears the title “A Prayer for
Regeneration:” this surely does not betoken
Nelson’s own hand. A. A.D.

{The allusion in Nelson’s preface is to the Orders of
one of the numerous Societies which sprung up between
1684 and 1712 for the Reformation of Manners, and which
occasioned the publication of the following works: 1. An
Account of the Societies for Reformation of Manners in
London and Westminster and other parts of the Kingdom,
8vo. and 4to., 1699, frequently republished. 2. An Ac-
count of the Rise and Progress of the Religious Societies in
the City of London, &e. By Josiah Woodward, D.D.,
12mo., fourth edition, 1712. At p. 107. the Orders of the
Poplar Branch are quoted. Watt. in his Bibliotheca
notices sixteen sermons preached for these societies.
Nelson’s Fasts and Festivals first appeared in 1703, and
eight or nine editions, with considerable additions, were
published before -his death, which took place on Jan. 16,
1714, The fourth edition contains the heading of the
collects and prayers as now printed by the Christian
Knowledge Society. (See Mr. Marriot’s letter in the
British Magazine, vol. xxi. p.417.) Although “renova-
tion” is a more correct heading than “regeneration ” for
the Christmas Day collect, it is a singular coincidence
that the latter word is the heading to the same collect in
the new edition of Bishop Wilson’s Sacra Privata, pub-
lished from the bishop’s own manuscript in Sion College. ]

Hanging for Nonconformity. — Not a mile from
this town is a spot of ground, till three winters
o common or waste land, called Gallows Green.
radition says that there two men were hanged,
their crime nonconformity to the established re-
ligion. Will any orte kindly say in what year this
tragedy was enacted, and what were the names of
the victims ? Joun P, SrrnweEtt.

Dorking.

[The following extract relating to this spot may assist
in the solution of our correspondent’s query: “ By the
Dorking parish registers of burials, it appears that the
assizes were held here in 1625, 1636, 1637, 1639, 1647,
1668, and 1669, in which years several criminals who had
been condemned were executed here, and buried in the

churchyard. The place of execution was in a sandy
lane at the south end of the town, leading to Boar Hill,
and which is now sometimes called Gallows Lane. There
is no similar entry since 1669.” — Manning and Bray’s
Surrey, vol. iii. p. cxxx., Appendix. ]

Galway Juries. —In what way, and when, did
Galway juries acquire a character for intelligence
and integrity beyond that of any other juries in
Ireland ? ABHBA.

[The Galway jurors are celebrated in Irish history for
resisting the commission’of the Earl of Strafford in 1635,
to inquire by the oaths of a jury what estate, right, or
title, the king had to every county in the province.
Leitrim, Roscommon, Sligo, and Mayo, found the king’s
title without scruple; but this arbitrary measure met
with the most determined opposition at Galway; for
upon their refusing to find a title in the crown to the
estates of their countrymen, the sheriff was fined in 10002,
the jurors in 40007. each, and to be imprisoned until the
fines were paid. This circumstance is noticed in Hardi-
man’s History of Galway, p. 104., and in Dr. Curry’s
Review of the Civil Wars in Ireland, vol, i. p. 153. ]

‘Nolo episcopari.” — When and by whom was
this phrase first used? I am told that an im-
pression prevails among certain classes, that when
a bishop is consecrated, he pronounces the words
“ Nolo episcopari.” Bo H.C.

[ Mr. Christian, in a note on Blackstone’s Commentaries,
book 1. ch. xi. vol. i. p. 380., says, “It is a prevailing
vulgar error that every bishop, before he accepts the
bishoprick which is offered him, affects a maiden coyness,
and answers ‘ Nolo episcopari.’ The origin of these words
and this notion I have not been able to discover; the
bishops certainly give no such refusal at present, and I
am inclined to think they never did at any time in this
country,” |

Replies.

PROGNOSTICATIONS DRAWN FROM THE DAY OF THE
WEEK ON WHICH THE NEW YEAR COMMENCES.

I shall, perhaps, comply with the request of
E. G. R. (2° 8. i. 203 ) most effectually by tran-
scribing the whole series of prognostications con-
tained in the Cambridge MS. Ff&y. 48. fol. 74, b.sq.
They are very curious, and had already arrested
my attention while engaged, with others, in pre-
paring the new Catalogue of our University MSS.

«A man pt will of wisdam lere
Herkyn to p° boke of profetts here,
Listene swithe and vynderstonde
Off prophecy and lawe of londe.
Ther was sum tyme an olde prophett
Ezechiel forsoth he hett
He was in p® lond of byhest
Gode and gret clerk with pb best,
He cowthe speke well latyne,

He went to b° scole of devyne ;
berin he sped hym right well

Of p* maist of law syvell;

Off astronomy he couthe inough,
His wisdam into a hoke he drogh,

274

NOTES AND QUERIES.

———— eee oe

The course of storris brode and wyde
Off pe worde [sic] on euery side,

Off alle p* planetts course be lawe,
Intille a boke he couth hem drawe.

The boke he callid 3eor3e, "
Hyt was wel knowen fer and nye.

He pt wille listen to my lore

He may be better for euer more.

“ Die Dominica,

“Take we nou pt ilke Jere
pt begynnes in Janiuere ;
For sothe to you tell I may
When p® Jere begynnes on Sonday,
pe profett I vnderstande
Litull whete shal be in lande,
Off wyne and hony differance grete,
Wole and wax shal be lete;
As p° boke can tell,
p° prophett of hay shall cum to well ;
Ther shalle no wynter hem do spill,
Mony trespas pt shalle be ill:
In f° end of wynter a frost shall fall
pt mony 3ong trees shend hit shall,
pe blake wyndis shal be strong,
But pei shal not last long,
In p¢ end of somer shal be weete
With hoge reynes and with grete:
The cornys shalle cum hom full well,
The royne shalle dere hem neuer a dell.
‘A prince of p¢ londes wide
Shalle barret a 3ere for her pride:
Worre and wrake pen shal be,
pt alle be worde [s?c] shalle hit se:
Robbe and refe in p® londe,
Let euery man take hede to his honde.

“ Die Lune.

“ When p¢ Jere begynnes with p° monday,
Strong wynter pen come may.
Liyttyng, thonderyng, and tempest grett,
Frosty haylyng, and tempest wete.
per shalle cum in euery londe,

For sothe pen shalle I vnderstonde,
Mony men shalle in sekenesse falle,
In fevers and oper sekenesse with alle.
pt 3ere shal be litull qwete,
And plente shal be of appuls grete.
Cornes shal be in euery londe,
Ther tunnes of wyne shulde stonde,
Princes and erles shalle werre and wrake,
And man sla3ter pei shalle make, :
Wymmen sballe wepe and sory be,
For mennys deth pt pei shall see.
pe princes will, if bei may,
Sett ych on oper on a day.
Sorow and wepyng per will rise,
Many after in alle wyse.

“ Die Martis.

“ When pe tuseday begynnes p° Jere, ©

pe first day of Januiere,

Hete shalle cum well fell,

As seith b¢ profet Ezechell.
pt-wynter shall fall gret wete,
And somer shalle drye euery strete:
Ferly deth, as I Zou telle,

Shalle pt 3ere mony man quell.
Off wyne and corne shal be fylle,
And hony who so hit luf wylle.
Werre shal be in pt Jere,

As pe boke tellis here,

Wyndis thore strenghe of kynde

Shalle mony townys ouerwynde.

The see shalle full of schippus be,
Rohe men and her meny.

Many men shall in pt Jere

Be broght to noght for gret dere.

“ Die Mercuri.

“ When Januiere begynnes on wedynsday,
Trees shall blowe and wende away ;
And litull frute shall pt Zere be
Off appuls and of perre tree.
Wynter shal be colde with alle,
And grett cornys on erth shall falle.
In pe end of wynter shalle cum a snowe,
And longe lye; bt men shalle knowe.
Wynde shalle blow both calde and hete,
And reyne and heile in euery strete.
Whete shall cum in pt Jere,
Bothe mych strong wyne and clere.
Men shalle wynne wel of ber qwete,

. And haue innogh be per hepe.
In pt Jere corne shal be
In somer tyme gret plente. ~
Alle pt 3ere without care
Men of beir owne shall wel fare.

“ Die Jouis.

“When thursday begynnes p* Jere,
As pe boke tellus here,
Gret colde shalle cum with p° myste,
With harde frost and long last.
Wynter shal be ouer drye with alle,
p' no reyne falle shalle.
In wynter in pe last ende,

Gret reyne shalle cum how so hit wende.

In somer gret tempests shal be,
pe whete ouer p¢ course shalle flee.
Be hit went neuer so well,

per shal be shent mony busshell.
Mich sekenes in londe shal be
Off mony men and her meny.

In somer after pt wynter,

pen shalle hit be mycul better,
And for pe tyme of b® Jere shelle
Be bothe corne and melle.

per shalle plente in pt Jere felle,
pt milners nede not for to stelle.
pt 3ere in somer I ynderstonde,
Sqwine shalle dye to p° grounde,
He is wise in bt tyme

pt slees his sqwine in gode tyme.

«“ Die Veneris.

“ When friday in p* Jere is fonde,
pen be welwax p? husbonde,
pt he saw after p° plogh ;
For ben he may haue corne inogh.
Iff vynes well tilled be
Off wyne shal be gret plente.
pt 3ere whete shal be ouer alle,
per shalle mony childer ouer qualle.
be chyncogh shalle be full rife,
pt mony men shalle short her life.
And trees shall blow swith well
And bryng frute litul or neuer a dell.
Gret sekenesse and mycull woo
Shalle mony men haue er p* Jere goo.
Hides and felles shall cum to londe
Gode chepe to b* husbonde, ”
Oyle of olif and of fell
pt Zere shal be onen(? ) be well.

[2n4 §. No 14., Apri, 5. °56.

gna §, No14,, Arnis 5, °56.]

Ou

“ Die Sabbati.

“ On pe ceterday when p* Jere begynnes
Micull gode p* wise mon wynnes.
If p* haue qwete take p* hym,
Soofe gode chepe, and sel be tyme.
Off otys plente per be shall,
And hay of medow also with all.
Acre and heuynesse pen shalle cum,
With gret drynes pei shall num.
pt 3ere litull shal be of wyne
And swalme among fatte swyne.
Olde men shalle dye to grounde
And suffer mony harde stounde.
Princis shalle werre make,
In every londe sorow and wrake.
Cheften hedis shall cum as well
And mony wymmen in londe quell.
pe feuer quarten shalle wede aboute
And grefe bothe riche and stowte.
pen wynter shal be colde be kynde,
pt mony men shalle hit fynde.
In p° ende of hervyst wynde shalle rise, *
And whete shalle in pe felde agrise,
Many beestes I pe telle
In pt Jere shalle be quelle.”

C. Harpwick.

BARBOR.
(24'S. i. 150.)

The following is a correct copy of an old paper,
now in the possession of a descendant of the
family to which it relates, but it will not be of
use to Dr. Munx, except as a matter of cu-
riosity :

“Mr. Barbor, the father of my great-grandfather, for
his firm adherance to the Protestant religion, was in
Queen Marie’s reign brought into Smithfield to suffer at
the stake. But whilst he was taking leave of certain
friends, news came the Queen was’ dead, so that the
Popish party did not dare to put him to death. In re-
membrance of so eminent a preservation, the said Mr.
Barbor had the Effigies of Queen Elizabeth cutt out upon
a stone, bequeathing the jewel to his eldest son, if he had

a daughter -and named her Elizabeth; otherwise the |

jewell should descend to his 2¢ son, if the condition
was fulfilled by him; but if not, then to the 3¢ son,
and soon. This is the account as it has been handed
down from father to son, and hitherto there has been an
Eliz in the family.

“And let it now be known to all, whom it may con-

cern, that I, Gabriel Barbor of Brentwood, do give, after |

my decease, the aforesaid jewel, together with the picture
of the said Mr. Barbor, unto John my eldest son, provided
he has a daughter named Elizabeth; and he is to give
the said jewel and picture to his son upon the foregoing
condition; but if the said condition is not fulfilled in my
son John, then the said jewel and picture shall goe to
Gabriel my 24 son, and in case of a failure here in
this son, then the said jewel and picture shall descend to
Richard my 3¢ son, he performing the above said con-
dition. But should neither of my sons have a daughter
named Elizabeth, then my mind and will is, that the said
jewell and picture goe to my eldest son John Barbor, and
to his mate and his heirs for ever. In witness whereof I
have set my hand and seal this 25 day of Augt, 1724.

“ GABRIEL BARBOR.”

NOTES AND QUERIES. 27

Another document in the same possession recites
as follows :

“J, John Barbor, of the parish of Saint Saviour’s,
Southwark, would have the effigies of Queen Elizth
and my predecessors picture goe to my brother Gabriel
Barbor; if no children there, then to my brother Richard
Barbor. Witness my hand the 10% day of March, 1757.

“ JoHN BARgOR.”

The jewel and picture ultimately went to Ri-
chard Barbor’s daughter Elizabeth, Mrs. Blencowe
of Rayne, in whose possession it remained a few
years ago. ‘The jewel is described as very costly,
and set with diamonds, rubies, and pearls. Query,
Who were the sons of the Mr. Barbor who so
nearly suffered martyrdom in Queen Mary’s
reign, and whether the genealogy can now be
traced from him to the first Gabriel Barbor of
Brentwood ? Is the latter identical with a person
of his name, who was a Fellow of C. C. Coll.,
Cambridge, and graduated A.B. in 1671, and
A. M. in 1675 ? PATONCE.

ENGLISH PRONUNCIATION OF LATIN.
(24 S. i. p. 151, 218.)

“ Fifty years ago was it not usual among good
scholars to distinguish in pronunciation the quan-
tity of the penultimate syllable alone? How
long is it since Tittyre was superseded by Tey-
tire?” University and public school men are the
most competent to answer this Query. But I
have a suspicion that, so far as private schools are
concerned, the change began with the publication
(in 1818 or 1820), by the Rev. Edwards, of
the Eton Latin Grammar, with English notes.
The editor, in his preface, made some pertinent
remarks upon the causes of the ignorance of
“ quantities” which generally prevailed, and, in
my knowledge, several schoolmasters, struck with
their justice, and by way of rectifying the evil,
commenced a change similar to that complained
of. Iwas brought up by a dissenting minister,
an accomplished and acknowledged scholar, but
the disregard of “quantity” amongst his lads
amounted to ignoring it. Hence, since free from
the ferula, I have ever been especially shy of
quoting, vivd voce, from Roman writers, through
fear of a stumble which would throw an Oxford
or Eton man into fits. Watson, the Bishop of
Llandaff, in his Memoirs, states that he never
surmounted this fear, and that when he had to
deliver a Latin lecture at Cambridge, he always
marked the quantities in his manuscript before-
hand. Whilst on the subject of Classics, allow me
to ask how it happens that, compared with the
run of continental schoolboys and students — not
to speak of scholars — we are unable to put our
Latin to use either orally or in writing? It will
not do to account for our inability to maintain a

276

NOTES AND QUERIES.

conversation in Latin by alleging the difference
betwixt the continental pronunciation of the lan-
guage and our own, since the general inability as
regards writing it is the same; nor, hence, to put
it upon the fact that Latin has ceased to be the
medium of literary intercourse. Is not a faulty
system of teaching the root of this incompetency ?
Taught thoroughly, and on a proper system, the
power of speaking and writing a language ought
to keep pace with the ability to read it. Besides
the fact that even with our well-educated men
the Classics, in a few years after leaving school or
college, become a dead letter, — how many are
there of our crack public-school men, of our uni-
versity degree men, or even of class or prize men,
who can do more than read a certain set of books,
as young ladies become mistresses of certain pieces
of music, and who, when asked to play so fre-
quently plead and truly, ‘I should be happy to
oblige you, but have not brought my music!”
How many are there who can or will hang for
hours over Plato, as Shelley is reported to have
done, without comment or lexicon, drinking in
his “divine philosophy?” How many who —
double-first, and up in their Aristotle, Auschylus,
Thucydides, &c. — can read ad aperturam libri,
and with pleasure, the Byzantine Historians, the
Greek Fathers, the novelists of the lower empire,
or even fluently, and as if written in their mother
tongue, the inexhaustibly delightful Plutarch ?
How many sixth-form men sit entranced by the
““Pheedo” even, like Lady Jane Grey?- H.D.

NOTE FROM A FLY-LEAT.
(2™ S. i. p. 148.)

The accompanying hand-bill illustrates Mrs. Pi-
ozzi’s statement, that half the world looked on
Buonaparte as the Man of Sin. It was purchased
at the time of its publication (1808) by my father,
who assures me that it was the opinion of many
persons, whose education ought to have taught
them better, that much of the Apocalypse and
the Book of Daniel had special reference to Na-

poleon I. 1 Gro Ug. Oe
« A PROPHECY :

(From the 13 Chapter of Revelations)
ALLUDING TO.
BUONAPARTE,

Verse 1st.

«“ And a Beast rose out of the sea, having ten crowns on
his head,” &c.

“This Beast is supposed to mean Buonaparte, he being
born in Corsica, which is an island, and having con-
quered ten kingdoms.”

Verse 5th.

“And a mouth was given him speaking blasphemies;
and power was given him upon the earth, forty and two
months,”

“Buonaparte was crowned in December, 1804; it is
therefore supposed the extent of his assumed power
upon earth will now be limited, this present month
(June), 1808, being exactly the forty-second month of

his reign.”
Verse 16th,

« And he caused all to receive a mark in their hands,
and no one could buy or sell, save those who had the
mark of the Beast.”

“To persons conversant in commercial affairs, these
verses need no comment. There are at present some of
these marks to be seen in this country; they had the
crown of Italy, &c. at top,.and are signed ‘ Buonaparte,’
‘Talleyrand:’ all of them are numbered.”

Verse 18th.

“Let him that hath understanding, count the number
of the Beast, for it is the number of a man, and his num-
ber is SIX HUNDRED SIXTY AND SIX.”

“This verse is curious, and should be read attentively.
The method of using letters for figures, at the time the
Revelations were written, is proved by many monuments
of Roman antiquity now extant.”

“ The above verses are not the only parts of the chap-
ter which have reference to Buonaparte, but the mosr
PROMINENT ONES: the connection throughout has been
clearly ascertained.

The ancient Alpha- | Buonaparte’s Name, | Ten Kingdoms
bet of Figures. with the Figures. conquered,
! A fet Tah SS TT WR 2 S00 = Beg
pBi 2) soos) BYPASS -o = = Ly BRANGs
thew ver Ste dil Bil- w= le SGOT Bipgeara.
[DD =~ = f=. 4/0 =. — - 50d Agena:
|E - - - 5|/L - = = 20 | ’SARpintA.
[Ro- = <6) BO - =. =, 36) Niger
\G@o= - =- GTj/A - + © 1] Rome,
H - »- =. 8j)N - '- = 40) Toscany.
D viiewh's), Late HuNGARY.
bK - - -« 10}/B,.-. =. =: 2 }),Portucat.
L - - - 20}U - - +110 } Spam.
VM ck elie BOnOioe a} aye teal
|}|N - - ~ 40);N - =| =, 40
Ok: e046 eo RAO WAL ent =, hell
bP) os) 8) os 60a dP belo 8 a 460
1.Q: gsteiey c= = 70M ALi a= sale Some el
iR - - = 80|}R - - = 80
Si 2 55) o -9ON"B «= te =) 200
Dine! pee 200) Beare Lie eld
{U0 - + -=110 =
V - =. - 120 | The number of
X - - = 130) the Beast - 666
he sit of MAO.
Z - «=» - 150
| NAPOLE- -AN BUON- -APARTE,
6 . 6 6

ETYMOLOGY.
(28 S. i. 200.)

In my answer to the Query about erysipelas
(p. 122.), I referred to a “ common book of refer-

(2nd Ss. No 14, APRIL 5. 56. >

Qud §, No 14., Apri 5. *56.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

277

ence,” which seems never to have attracted the
notice of your correspondent.. The word zéAaq,
skin, or hide, the root of the Latin peilis, is not a
“new word.” It is admitted in Scott and Lid-
dell’s Lexicon, and in several other Lexicons not
so common. I was perfectly aware that éepuctme-
Aas, and not épvdpdr<Aas, was the right reading in
Pollux ; and, as erysipelas itself means “a red
eruption on the skin,” it was not necessary to con-
found it with any other word of no authority.

Nor was I ignorant of the more common senses
of xéAAa. I did not, however, search for them in
authors so recent as Athenzus and Nicander. The
word is of not infrequent occurrence in Homer
and Theocritus.

The various Greek derivatives of 7éAda leave
no doubt about the original sense of the word:

‘< TleAAopados, one who sews skins together.
MeAAagrar=trobypara, Hesychius.
TleAAvrai=dSecpoi wept 74 oddpa, Hesychius.
Movémedwos, with one sole.
“EAxkos aedov, an unskinned wound.
earn, a leathern buckler. >
-IbjAné and widos are well compared by Benfey with these
derivatives; for caps and helmets were originally of
leather.

_ And, lastly, the very word 7éada is introduced in

Pollux as a material for writing on, between xdp-
zot and di@0epa, lib. x. 56., on which your corre-
spondent may consult a note by the editor whom
he so justly commends. There seems good reason
to believe that the Greek milking pail or méAda
was originally formed of leather, and thence de-
rived its name; for skins were in the earliest’ use
for containing liquids. One can easily account

for the wrong reading of épv9pdéredas in Pollux.

The transcriber saw the definition was pdédrwp
EPY@POS, and he did not know that @ and o were
convertible letters. That they are so is evident
from épuoién, the red mildew, otherwise called
uidros, and, for the same reason, in Latin, rudigo.

Every one recollects the Laconian aids for Sebs.
By a contrary change the Rhodians used épu0iéi0s
for epuciéios, an epithet of Apollo.

The distinctive mark of this malady is redness.
So Galen, “EPET@OS per diamdpou proydoews 3” and
Celsus (lib. v.), “ Super inflammationem RusBor
uleus ambit.”

The explanation given in the Etym. Magnum
seems to me very forced. It in no way describes
the external appearance of the disease, nor, with-
out supplying additional thoughts to the com-
pound, does it in any way express its “ erratic
character.” It puts one in mind of the whimsical
etymology of AxuAAeds, in the Homeric Scholia of
the Pseudodidymus: “apa 7) wh Svye xelrcn
AMAtis’ GAws yap ov péerexe ydAaKTos.

I trust that I have at least proved that I neither
confounded together épv@pdmedas and épuolredus,
nor have I supplied to the Greek language a new

word, for which no authority can be discovered
but my own. E. C. H.

EHRENBERG AND HIS MICROSCOPES.
(1* S. xii. 305. 459.)

In a paper by Ehrenberg (Taylor's Scientific
Memoirs, vol. i. p.555.), your correspondent E. C.
will perhaps find the origin —certainly a complete
refutation — of the note he quotes from the trans-
lation of Schleiden’s Principles of Scientific Botany.

Far from asserting that “ with a thirty shilling
microscope he produced his great work on In-
fusoria,” which, by the way, did not appear until
nearly twenty years afterwards, Ehrenberg men-
tions this imperfect instrument for a very different
purpose, in the following words :

“T was not then (1819) desirous of making publicly
known any of those observations, because I saw on the

.one hand that they were capable of being carried to much

greater perfection, and on the other hand, I possessed at
that time only a very incomplete thirty shilling wooden
compound microscope from Nurenberg, which I had, ac-
cording to my own views and wants, rendered more
powerful.” — Scient. Mem., vol. i. p. 559.

If you think that the following extracts, illus-
trating Ehrenbere’s advance in microscopical
acquisitions, will interest. E. C. or any other of
your readers they are at your disposal :

“From 1820 I made my observations in Africa with a
microscope made by Hofman of Leipzig, of the cost of
about 6/., which, with a greater magnifying power, gave
a much better image; and from the year 1824 I used,
together with that, an English microscope by Bleuler,
which cost about 16/., and the power of which was still
higher.” — Se. Mem., i. 560.

“The reputation of Chevalier’s microscope, from Sel-
ligue’s intimation that at a cheaper rate it would produce
greater effects than those in general use, induced me to
purchase one in 1828.” — Zd., 561,

The letter found by your correspondent Ca-
NoNBuRY is probably the one published in Che-
valier des Microscopes, at p. 279., dated Berlin,
March 17, 1833. Addressing Chevalier, Ehren-
berg says:

“Tn 1829 and 1830 I completed with your microscope
that discovery of the perfect organisation of infusoria
which other microscopes, previously employed by me, had
not sufficiently revealed. My observations led me to
suppose that there existed a still finer structure, and I
was very anxious to see the microscope by Ploesk of
Vienna, which was said to be stronger than yours; but
although the amplification of this new microscope was
really greater than that of your instrument, which I had
then at hand, I have not succeeded in making profitable
use of it for my purpose, because two microscopes by
Ploesk of the price of 200 eeus, which I examined at
Berlin, had too short a focus for the observation of objects
in water. On this account I requested Messrs. Pistor and
Schiek of Berlin to attempt the construction of a micro-
scope with a focus as great as yours, and a magnifying
power at least equal to that by Ploesk. So soon as
M. Schiek had completed this microscope, I discovered

278

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2n4S. No14,, Apri, 5. 756.

the structure of the smallest organised bodies, the teeth
and many systems of organs in Kolpodes, as I had antici-

pated.”
C. J.

POPE'S ODE: ‘* DESCEND YE NINE.”
(1* §. xi. 360.)

Mr. Botton Corney has shown that this ode,
as altered by Pope for Dr. Greene, was not printed
for the first time in Sir John Hawkins’s History
of Music, as had hitherto been supposed. The
copy quoted by Mr. Corney was probably printed
for use at the first performance of the ode (as is
still customary in the performance of musical
exercises at our universities), and afterwards
stitched up with the pamphlet in question. But
Mr. Corney was not aware of an intermediate
edition, between the years 1730 and 1778. It
forms the sixth article in a curious little volume
in my library, the title and contents of which I
transcribe below. I may add that Pope’s ode
corresponds in every particular with the version
given by your learned correspondent.

“A Miscellany of Lyric Poems, the Greatest Part
written for, and performed in The Academy of Music,
held in the Apollo.

‘Quem yirum aut heroa lyra vel acri
Tibia sumes celebrare, Clio?
Quem Deum ?’— Hor.

London: Printed for the Academy.
pp. 83.

MDCCXL, . 8yo.

“ The Contents.

wo

1, Jephtha, an Oratorio, set by Dr. Greene.

2. Part of the Song of Deborah and Barak, set by
Dr. Greene.

3. David’s Lamentation over Saul and Jonathan, an
Oratorio. The Words by Mr. Lockman, the
Musick by Mr. Boyce.

4, A Sacred Ode, by Mr. Addison, set by Dr. Greene.

5. Part of the 3rd Chapter of Habukkuk, by Dr.
Broome, set by Mr. Mich. Christ. Festing.

6. An Ode by Alexander Pope, Esq.; set by Dr.
Greene.

7. A Song for St. Cecilia’s Day, by Joseph Addison,
Esq.; set by Mr. Mich. Christ. Festing.

8. An Ode for St. Cecilia’s Day, set by Mr. Boyce.

9. An Ode for St. Cecilia’s Day, by Mr. Lockman, set
by Mr. Boyce.

10. A Song on May Morning, by Milton, set by Mr.
Mich. Christ. Festing.

11. The Judgment of Hercules, a Masque, set by Dr.
Greene.

12. Peleus and Thetis, a Masque, by the Lord Lans-

down, set by Mr. Boyce.”

Epwarp F. Rimgavtrr.

Replies to Minar Queries.

Bristol Tolzey : Dr. Beddoes (2™ §. i. 133. 202.)
_ In reply to your correspondent, who seeks for
information concerning the site of the Tolzey at

Bristol, I have been able to collect the following
memoranda, which perhaps will prove acceptable.

Seyer, in his Charters, Aug. 8, 47 Edw. III.,
1373 (p. 50.), speaking of the Tolzey Court, held
before Steward, says:

“ Hence the Tohlseld, or, as it was afterwards written,
Tolsey, signified at first the payment of toll, and then
the place or house where such payment was made.”

Evans (1503) says, Robert Rivart, the town
clerk, called at the Counter, afterwards the Thol-
sel or Tolzey.

Evans, (1550). The new Tolzey was built; this
must be understood as rebuilt.

Evans, (1610). The new work over against All
Saints’ Church at the Tolzey was built.

Evans, (1616). The Tolzey was enlightened, and
the leads made higher, and the walks longer.

In 1740, when the present Exchange was built,
the Tolzey was removed.

In 1782 (vide Evans), he says that the old
colonnade, called the Tolzey, erected in 1606, was
taken down.

In Millard’s Map is a view of the Tolzey.

In a work written by William Wyrcestre, in
the middle centuries, and edited by the Rev. Jas.
Dallaway, 1834, speaking of the Tolzey, he says:

“ Officium domus conciliarii tam majoris, vice comitis,
ballivorum ville ac conciliariorum principalium eorundem,
tam de principalibus mercatoribus cum expediens fuerit, est
scitum prope le Tolsylle Court, est proxime sequens spa~
cium apertum de stacione super le Tolsylle ex opposito
cancellze ecclesia Omnium Sanctorum, casu cameris de-
super honestissime preparatis pro conciliariis guberna-
torum dict ville annexis in parte meridionali ecclesia
sancti Adoeni.”

The ancient site of the Tolzey had, like the
present, one front opposite the west door of
Christchurch, and the other opposite the chancel
of All Saints (vide Dallaway).

I trust the above information may be accept~-
able; and I now have great pleasure in answering
another Query concerning the final resting-place
of Dr. Beddoes of Bristol. He is buried in the
old Clifton burial-ground below Tottenham Place,
Clifton. His son was buried where he died, at
Basle in Switzerland. J. W. G. Guren.

Thomas Beddoes (2™ §. i. 151.) — The late
Dr. Beddoes, who for some years resided at Clifton,
Bristol, died'at Rodney Place, and was buried in
the Clifton burial-ground ; there is a stone cover-
ing the vault, on which is inscribed his name and
the date of his death. J. K.R. W.

Royal Regiment of Artillery (2°° 8. i. 128.) —
Your correspondent E. S. Tayxor, in quoting
Capt. Grose, says: “The first corps armed with
them (bayonets) being the regiment of Fusiliers,
raised that year (1671), and since called the Royal
Regiment of Artillery.” What authority is there
for the assertion that the Royal Regiment of Ar-

|
2
z
é
‘

gad §, No 14, Aprat, 5. °56.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

2729

tillery was formerly the Fusilier regiment raised
in 1671? When was the Royal Regiment of
Artillery raised ? vibe Awe Rt eA<

“A sudden thought,’ Sc. (25° S. i. 252.) —
Zeus will find the above passage in the first
Act of The Rovers (see the Poetry of the Anti-
Jacobin). BRAYBROOKE.

Audley End.

Spanish Enigma (2° §. i. 193.) —I beg to
offer a metrical translation of the enigma of
Aloysius Legionensis, and also an attempt at its
solution.

Translation.

Once at a table poor, yet rich and fine,

One well, one sick, one dead, sat down to dine:
The sick man medicine took, for food, to eat,
The dead man paid the cost of all the treat ;
But he who came there well, declared that he
Was come to bury all the company.

Solve this enigma, when you’ve conned it well,
If your mouth dares its hidden sense to tell.

Solution.

Bethania’s table, poor in things of earth,

Was made by Jesus rich above all worth.

He, in full health and majesty divine,

Sat at that humble board a guest, to dine.
Judas was also there, but sick of soul,

And Lazarus lately freed from death’s control.
Judas received a healing medicine there,

His Master’s just reproof compelled to share.
The dead man Lazarus was there the host,
And of that banquet gladly paid the cost.

But He, the source of health, and life, and grace,
Saw buried all assembled in that place.

He too was dead and buried, but again

He rose the God and Saviour of all men.

F.C. H.

Sperling Street (24 8. i. 195.) — I have looked
through a large collection of books on London,
but have not succeeded in finding mention of this
street. The most complete list of London streets
is a small 12mo. of 306 pages, published (to all
appearance) at the commencement of the present
century. Its title is as follows:

“ Boyle’s View of London and its Environs ; or a Com-

_ plete List of all the Squares, Streets, Lanes, Courts, Yards,
Alleys, &c., in and about five miles of the Metropolis.
To which is added a Separate List of all the Churches,
Chapels; Quays, Wharfs, Public Buildings, Law and other
Offices, Societies, Decenting [sic] and Religious Meetings,
Companies, Halls, Hospitals, and other Charities ; Coffee
Houses, &c.,&c. London: Printed and Sold by P. Boyle,
at his Court and City Guide Printing Office, No. 14. Nor-
ris Street, Haymarket.”

Epwarp F. Riweaurr.

Running Footmen (2™ §. i. 9. 80. 121.) — Now
that “N. & Q.” has drawn attention to these re-
tainers of a former day, the following extract
relating to one of them in the service of an Irish
family may not be without interest. The extract

is from Tecollections of the Life of John O'Keeffe,

vol. i. p. 120. O'Keeffe, who was born in 1747,
is speaking of mansion-houses, near Dublin, during
what he calls “ my early times :”

“My Lord’s,” or “the Squire’s was called the Big
House, and had its privileged fool or satirist, its piper,
and its running footman : the latter I have often seen
skimming or flying across the road ; one of them I par-
ticularly remember, his dress, a white jacket, blue silk
sash round his waist, light black-velvet cap, with a silver
tassel on the crown, round his neck a frill with a ribbon,
and in his hand a staff about seven feet high with a silver
top. He looked so agile, and seemed all air like a Mer-
cury: he never minded roads, but took the shortest cut,
and, by the help of his pole, absolutely seemed to fly over
hedge, ditch, and small river. His use was to carry a
letter, message, or despatch; or, on a journey, to run be-
fore and prepare the inn, or baiting-place, for his family
or master, who came the regular road in coach and two,
or coach and four, or coach and six: his qualifications
were fidelity, strength, and agility.

“Tt was the general rule of every man, in the character
of a gentleman, never to gallop, or even trot hard, upon
a road, except emergency required haste.”

Rozert S. Satmon.

Newcastle-on-Tyne.

Genealogical Queries (272 S. i. 210.) — Your
correspondent Y.§. M. would have added much
to the facility of finding replies to his queries if
he had given dates as well as names in his dif-
ferent questions. I can give him some little in-
formation respecting the following families :

Richardson. — The first Lord Gosford (for-
merly Sir Archibald Acheson) married in 1740,
Mary, youngest daughter of John Richardson of
Rich (not Rick) Hill, co. Armagh. For further
particulars see Burke's Peerage, ed. 1849. p. 445.

Sinclair. — Sir James Sinclair (third baronet of
family of Sinclair of Dunbeath, co. Caithness) was
descended from Sir Alex. Sinclair of Lathrone,
youngest son of Hon. George Sinclair, third son
of George, fourth Earl of Caithness. He married
Isabel, daughter of Sir Archibald Muir, Provost
of Edinburgh, and died in 1742. (Burke, p. 904.)

Folliott. —There is an account of the Foliots,
Baron Foliot, in Burke’s Extinct and Dormant
Peerages (p. 213., ed. 1846), but it does not men-
tion that they were of Ballyshannon. There was
a Gilbert Foliot, Bishop of Hereford, in 1149, and
of London in 1161, distinguished for his fidelity
to Henry II. in the struggles between that monarch
and Thomas i Becket. The arms of the family
were Gu. a bend, ar. Atrrep T, Lee.

Tetbury, Gloucestershire.

“ Tour in Ireland in 1813 and 1814” (2™ S.
i. 192.) —'This work, though purporting from its
title to be written “by an Englishman,” was
written by an Irishman, John Gough, of the So-
ciety of Friends, who kept a bookseller’s shop,
first in Meath Street, afterwards in Eustace Street,
Dublin. ‘Adtedc.

Dublin.

280

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[24 S. Noid, Aprim 5. °56.

“ Veni Creator Spiritus” (2°° S. i. 148.) — Mr.
Cowrer is under a mistake about the authorship
of this beautiful hymn, which could not, by any
possibility, have come, as he imagines, from the
pen of our distinguished countryman Stephen
Langton, as it was well known in the ninth cen-
tury, and often sung in the offices of the church,
long before that abp. mounted the primatial throne
of Canterbury. Whabanus Maurus, one of the
celebrated scholars of our own still more cele-
brated Alcuin, wrote the ‘ Veni Creator Spiritus,”
and it is to be found, with an Anglo-Saxon inter-
linear translation, in the ‘“ Hymn-Book of the
Anglo-Saxon Church,” printed by the Surtees
Society, which is doing such good service to our
national literature and records by its publications.
What our patriotic Langton wrote was quite
another hymn to The Holy Ghost —the “ Veni
Sancte Spiritus,” the sequence which is now given
in the Roman Missal to be said or sung at mass
on Whitsunday, &c. If Mr. Cowrerr will look
again into the Spicilegium Solesmense, he will find
that the anonymous English Cistercian speaks not
a word about the “Veni Creator Spiritus,” but
merely says:

“ Magister Stephanus de Langetuun, gratia Dei Can-
tuariensis archiepiscopus, ait in quadam egregia sequentia
quam de Spiritu Sancto composuit, ita ;

*Consolator optime,
Dulcis hospis animae,
Dulce refrigerium.’”

This and the three other stfophes which the old
English monk cites, are not however from the
“ Veni Creator Spiritus,” but from the ‘ Veni
Sancte Spiritus.” Both hymns begin with words
so much alike that the mistake was very easily
made by Mr. Cowrrr, to whom, nevertheless,
every lover of liturgical studies ought to be
thankful for having pointed out this valuable
contemporaneous testimony to the authorship of
so devotional an effusion, furnished by the Des-
tinctiones Monasticae, now published for the first
time by Dom Pitra. D. Rock.

Newick, Uckfield.

The Order of St. John of Jerusalem (2° 8.
i. 197.) —In reference to the existence of the
Order in England I would observe, that a gentle-
man writing to me within the last fortnight says,
that he has lately been created a Grand Cross of
Malta, and appointed Seneschial of the Anglian
Langue. H.H. A.

Irish Language in the West Indies (1* Si. v..

537.; vi. 256.) It has struck me on perusing
all the Volumes of “ N. & Q,,” from i. to xi. last
Christmas, that Mr. Brenn must have read
‘* Paddy’s Metamorphosis ” in Tom Moore’s Satiri-
cal and Humorous Poems. He will find in that
poem, which was written in 1833, that about fifty
years prior to that date a plan was commenced for

shipping off Irishmen for settlers abroad, and that
a West India island was chosen for the scheme.
Such was the success of the first colony, that a
second soon followed. These, in sight of the long-
look’d for shore were —

“Thinking of friends whom, but two years before,

They had sorrow’d to lose, but would soon again meet. -

“When hark! from the shore a glad welcome there
came —
‘Arrah, Paddy from Cork, is it you, my sweet boy ?’
While Pat stood astounded to hear his own name
Thus hail’d by black devils, who caper’d for joy !

“Can it possibly be ? —half amazement — half doubt,
Pat listens again — rubs his eyes and looks steady }
Then heavens a deep sigh, and in horror yells out,
‘Good Lord! only think, black and curly already!’ ”
See Moore, vol. ix. p. 148. J.C. G.

Liverpool.

Crediton Church, co. Devon (2°° 8. i. 211.) —
Your correspondent will find in Jenkins’s History
of Exeter, 1806, p. 247., the following mention of
Eadulph :

“5rd Eadulphus, on the death of Putta, was conse-
crated Bishop of Devon at Crediton, to which place he
removed his see, and built a magnificent church. He con-
tinued bishop twenty-two years, and dying, was buried
in his own church.”

J. SANsom.

Superstition regarding Banns of Marriage
(2"* S. i. 202.) — Whatever may be the true rea-
son for it, the same custom prevails in Scotland as
in Worcestershire for a young woman to abstain
from attending church the Sundays on which the
* proclamation” or publication of her banns takes
place. Perhaps modesty may be assigned as the
chief cause ; nothing, certainly, of what may pro-
perly speaking be termed the superstitious feeling
being involved.

According to the law of the church of Scotland,

.“the proclamation is to be made before divine

service begin for three several sabbaths” (Steuart
of Purdivan’s Collections, 1802, p.98.). Itis how-
ever common amongst the more wealthy, by the
payment of an additional fee at the registry or
“booking,” for the parties to be what is called

“cried” three times at once on the same Sunday,

and which may be considered only in the light of
a convenient arrangement of the. law, seemingly
winked at by the authorities, that the intended
couple may be made one generally on the follow-
ing Monday. ;

T recollect once asking Mr. Combe, who super-
intended the establishment which was at Mo-
therwell, near Hamilton (named by the country
people “ Babylon”) formed on Mr. Robert Owen's

social system, how the women, his adherents, felt

He

on the subject of marriages effected there.

confessed that, however valid such marriages might —

be in the eye of the Scotch law, yet the women

never appeared to be satisfied that they had been _

a in

> Pet

2nd §, No 14,, Aprix 5. °56.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

281

firmly united, and afterwards availed themselves
of obtaining the sanction and cereiiony of the
kirk; so powerful becomes the force of habit in a
nation. G.N.

Banns of Marriage (2" S. i. 201.) —On look-
ing again at the Marriage Act, I observe that
Sundays are alone specified. It would not, there-
fore, be legal to publish them how on holidays; but
in other respects the old rubric is untouched.

Ma ss Wises

Patrick Ker (2" S. i. 33.) —I have been trying
to look up Patrick Ker, but have not hitherto
been successful. I think, however, he must be
identical with the author of a little volume in my
library, entitled : ,

“The Map of Man’s Misery : or the Poor Man’s Pocket
Book; being a perpetual Aimanack of Spiritual Medita-
tions: or a Compleat Directory for one Endless Week.”
In which the seven days are made to answer to
the four periods of man’s life, with Death, Judg-
ment, on Eternity ; these furnishing the author
with headings for his seasons and earnest medita-
tions. The bordered frontispiece represents a
triangle within a circle, typical of the Trinity and
Eternity, with enigmatical lines ; an Epistle Dedi-
catory “to the Rt. H. Rachel, Lady Russell,”
signed P. Ker, follows; and the book closes with
a poem, entitled “The Glass of Vain Glory, or a
View of Man’s Vanity.” London. 12mo. J.
Lawrence. 1690. In“ N.& Q.” (1*S. xi. 225.),
I brought this Wap of Man’s Misery to notice,
and in support of my belief that the author was a
Scot can only repeat, that when he would illustrate
his subject by temporal examples, they are gene-
rally Scottish manifestations of God's judgments,
he I think it will turn out that P. Ker was an
Episcopalian, who, like many more of the prelatic
party, found his native country too hot for him at
the period when Presbyterianism had reached its
greatest height and compelled the rabbled curates
to seek refuge in the South. J.O.

Gainsborough the Painter (2°28. x. 200.) —
Mr. Furcuer (who, it may be observed, is not a
bookseller) is much indebted to J. S. for his kind
offer of the loan of Thicknesse’s Sketch of the Life

and Paintings of Thomas Gainsborough; but as he,

possesses a copy, he has no occasion to avail him-

self of the kindness of J. S. Who Thicknesse

was, how he became acquainted with Gains-

borough, and what reliance is to be placed on his

statements, Mr. Fuxcuer hopes shortly to show.
Sudbury.

Paul Jones (2 §. i. 199.) — Mr. Hotmes must
be commended in his intention to do an act of
Justice to the character of Jones. He seems to
think that his penitential letter to Lady Selkirk
was good evidence that he had no control over

the men under his charge, and hints that the pro-
perty abstracted was in part returned with the
letter. This act may be taken for what it is
worth, and as Mr. Hoximgs refers to it with doubt,
it may gratify him to know that, having purchased
the plunder from the crew, the whole was trans-
mitted after the lapse of some years, viz. in 1783,
“ precisely in the same state in which it had been
carried off, to all appearance never having been
unpacked, the very tea-leaves remaining in the
teapot as they were left after breakfast on the day
of capture.”

Mr. Hormzs will perhaps remember the severe
rebuke these “ piratical proceedings ” drew forth
from Dr. Franklin, the American representative
in Paris, Cuaries Reep.

Paternoster Row.

Son’s Right to the Mother's Arms (1* S. ix.
398.) —In your 1* S, ix. 398. is a Query by me
to the following effect: Whether the descendants
of “ A.” who (having no arms of his own) married
the heiress and sole representative of a family
bearing arms, might bear the arms and quarter-
ings of the family whose heiress “ A.” married.
This was answered by several correspondents,
whose opinions inclined to the negative. Since
sending this Query I have met with the following:

“A gentlewoman borne, wedded to one, hauying no
cote armout; they hauying issue a sonne, which is termed
in the lawe of armes, her sonne: The same sonne I say,
maye beare her cote armour, durynge his life, with a dif-
ference cynquefoyle, by the curtesy of armes, and this is
called alased cote armour.” — Legh’s Accedens of Armory,
ed, 1563. fol. 98.

Can any instance of arms thus borne be ad-
duced ? Crp.

P.S. Apropos to Legh, what is the meaning of
the cut at the end of the Accedens? On the top
of a spire is a bear statant, muzzled and chained,
on a helmet calmly surveying three xondescripis,
which appear somewhat like paws, and seem to be
falling upon the head of a savage-looking gentle-
man, who with his dexter hand supports a shield
of arms (query whose ?), whilst his sinister tightly
grasps a book ?

_ Use of the Verb “To care” (2°78. i. 242.) —
The word care in the sentence quoted from Pope,
evidently means like, or wish: “ Lshouldn’t like to
have an old post pulled up which I had recollected
since a boy.” Exactly in the same sense was it
commonly used by writers of that time; as, for
instance, by Sterne, who says: “No man cares
(that is, likes) to have his virtues the sport of
contingencies.” F. C. Hi

Clint (1* S, xii, 406.5 2™2 §, i. 189. 203.) —
This assuredly is the Dan. and Norweg. Klint, en,
pl. er, a cliff, as Stevns Klint on thie sea-shore of
Zealand, and Speil Klint on that of the neighbour-
ing island of Méen. It is a term commonly used,

282

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[204 8, No 14. Apri 5. 756.

at this day, in the Yorkshire Dales, in reference
to a protruding isolated rock, or large detached
stone. Clints are loose stones generally. In the
Vale of Dent we have two farm-houses so named,
both seated beneath steep rocky banks or scars.
We have also a farm called Clunterbank, a desig-
nation which exactly describes the locality. :

Wn. Marruews.

Cowgill.

Busiless” (27° §. i. 151. 167.) — Your corre-
spondents, Mr. C. M. Inatesy and Mr. W.S.
ArrowsmiTH, have a strange horror of this well-
sounding word, and challenge the discovery of an
analogous one, 2. é. the addition Jess to an adjec-
tive. But they seem to forget that busy is also a
verb, and therefore that busiless is analogous to
relentless, ceaseless, &c. &c. Epen Warwick.

Wolves (2™' S. i. 96.) — Since I sent my Query
respecting wolves, I have met with the following
particulars in an interesting paper on the Irish
wolf-dog, written by “H.D. R.” (who might be
able to give us more information), and inserted in
the Irish Penny Journal, p. 354. (Dublin, 1841) :

“T have not been able to ascertain with certainty the
date of the death of the last Irish wolf, but there was a
presentment for killing wolves granted in Cork in the
year 1710. Iam at present acquainted with an old gen-
tleman between eighty and ninety years of age, whose
mother remembered wolves to have been killed in the
county of Wexford about the year 1730-40; and it is as-
serted by many persons of weight and veracity that a
wolf was killed in the Wicklow mountains so recently as
1770. I have other legends on the subject of wolf-hunt-
ing in Ireland in former times, but want of space compels
me, for the present at all events, to conclude, which I do,
trusting that what I have already written will gratify my
readers.”

A second article on the subject did not appear
in the Irish Penny Journal, of which only one
volume was published. ABHBA.

Newspapers (2" S. i. 153.) — A. A., who is col-
lecting information on the History of Newspapers,
is informed that Mr. P. L. Simmonds, of 5. Barge
Yard, City, has one of the largest collections of
materials on this subject extant, extending over a
long series of years for all countries, comprising
curious old newspapers, journals in every lan-
guage, statistical returns, parliamentary papers,
magazine articles, M.S. information, newspaper
essays and cuttings, &e., &e. yl ol Ch

Impropriator v. Appropriator (2" §. i. 173.) —
If I may judge from former Notes, C. H. Davis,
M. A. (Clergyman), is somewhat of a purist in
language. Will he excuse my calling his atten-
tion to his application of “ impropriator” to capi-
tular patrons of benefices? My impression is,
that impropriator is more correctly applicable to
the lay possessor of church property; and appro-
priator, when such property is held by a spiritual

corporation. Am I right in conjecturing that
such is the current use ? BS.
Churchdown.

Similar Legends at Different Places (2 S.
i. 15.) — At the end of Lamber Moor, on the
roadside between Haverfordwest and Little Ha-
ven, in the county of Pembroke, there is a stone
about four feet high, called “ Hang Davy Stone,”
connected with which there is a tradition of the
accidental strangling of a sheepstealer similar to
the legend mentioned by Mr. Greaves with re-
ference to the stone at Foremark.

J. W. Paruirs.

The Schoolmaster Abroad (2 §. i. 148.) —But
he does not teach English; at least he does not
enforce the practice of speaking it correctly. It
is astonishing with what pertinacity (spite of the
schoolmaster) the provincial idiom is retained
here; not only by boys and girls, but also by
grown-up people who have received a good ordi-
nary education. Moreover, there are some things
besides grammar (rather essential to be acquainted
with) which the schoolmaster does not teach. In
illustration, take the following short colloquy,
which Mrs. Gribble’s letter has recalled to my
recollection.

Returning from a walk in the meadows by the
river side, a short time ago, three boys overtook
me, and continued following close to my heels, a
very common custom with them. The eldest of
these might have been about seventeen, the next
fifteen, and the youngest about ten or twelve.
For convenience [I shall call them Jem, Tom, and
Billy.

Sevenil cows were grazing in the meadow, and
one of them was accompanied by a calf, which
attracted the attention of my tail.

“That ere’s a calf,” said Jem; upon which —

Billy rather timidly asked : — “ Jem why is calves
called veal when they comes to town?” —

Tom. (Taking him up sharply) “ Calves aynt
veal, mun; ships (sheep) is veal.”

Jem. (authoritatively) “No! ships aynt veal;
calves is veal I tellee.” —

Billy. “And why is calves called veal when
they comes to town ?” —

Jem. “ A (1) dont know, but calves is veal.”
» Now these boys did not appear to be of the
lowest class; and, I presume, all went to some
one of the numerous schools in this “ ancient and
loyal city ;” yet they seemed very little at home
either in English grammar, or in English history.
Perchance, their schoolmaster himself might not
have been able to answer Billy’s Query, for even
in this enlightened age, many may be found who
ignore the fact that the oxa and cealf of the Saxon
rustic, was (on coming to town) rechristened by
the Norman citizen. A. C. M.

Exeter.

gud §, No 14,, Arrit 5. 756. ]

NOTES AND QUERIES. 283

Daundelyon: Petit (1* S. i. 92.; v. 319. 404.) —
One of the earliest Queries in “N. & Q.” still re-
mains unanswered. It related the legend on the
brass of John Daundelyon in Margate church, 1445.
Lewis, in his History of the Isle of Tenet (edition
1723, p- 107.), states that this ancient family,
“ about the beginning of Edward 1V., determined
in a daughter and heir, matched to Petit of
Shalmesford, near Chartham.” In a thin folio
yolume, ornamented on its covers with the arms
of Petit, and entitled —

“ Honori Sacellum; a Funeral Poem to the Memory of
the honoured Clement Pettit, Esq., of the Isle of Thanet,
in the County of Kent, by E. Settle; London, printed for
the Author, 1717 ;”
are the following lines and foot-note, at p. 7.:

“ Pettit’s a race, whose generous fount begun,

From Britain’s first great Normand’s rising sun ;*

Even that proud conqueror, in his Thanet isle,

Th’ unconquered Kent, saw their first Hymen smile.

The long descent from such a native claim,

Worthies enrolled in that long list of fame,

Lodged in their mouldered monuments, so old,

That they are scarce less dust than what they hold.”

Elkanah Settle, the poet (called the City Lau-
reate), seems to have made a strange mistake in
the date of this marriage. What became of the
large family of old Clement Petit ? EK. D.

Ancient Origin of Phrases now in Common Use
(2" §. i. 44.) — To the phrases mentioned by
W. T. M. I will add the common one, “to wear
the breeches.” This will be found in French as
far back as 1450:

“Tt sachez qu’il est avenu & aucuns que l’en leur fai-
soit boire de mauves_ brouez affin de porter les braies ou
pour autres choses pires.” — Les Quinze Joyes de Mariage,
La Diziesme Joye. Edition Elzevirienne, Paris, 1853,
p- 113, ‘

It is met with in English at about the same
date in a carol, the burden of which is founded
on it:

“ Nova, Nova, sawe you ever such,

The most mayster of the hows weryth no brych.”
Songs and Carols of the Fifteenth Century,
Percy Soc. Pub., vol. xxiii. p. 65.
Also a little later :
« All women be suche,
Thoughe the man wear the breche,” &c.
The Boke of Maid Emlyn, Percy Soc.
Pub.,.vol. vi., p. 21.
I believe the expression is not wholly disused
in France. Is it used in any other nation than
England and France ?

Another expression, not uncommonly used in

the provinces as descriptive of a person of some-

* “ An ancestor of this family married an heiress in the
reign of William the Conqueror, at Dentdelyon Castle, in
the Isle of Thanet; where, tho’ the castle itself is long
decayed, their autient seat continues still.”

what simple demeanour, ‘‘ She looks as if butter
would not melt in her mouth,” or an allusion to
it, is found in French, circa 1475:

“A cette parolle mist dame Mehault ses mains & ses
costez et en grant couroux Juy respondy que, &c., et que,
Dieu merci, aincoires fondoit le burre en sa bouche, com-
bien qu’elle ne peust croquier noisettes, car elle n’avoit
que un seul dent.” —Les Evangiles des Quenouilles —Vme
Journée, Edition Elzevirienne, Paris, 1855, p. 72.

Jill Wes oo
Diss.

Odd Titles of Books (1* §, xii. 403.) — Has
your correspondent G. B. ever seen a copy of
Hooks and Eyes, &c.? If so, will he oblige the
readers of “ N. & Q.” with the author’s name, and
some brief account of the book ?

P. J. F. Gantivxon.

Village Signs (2° S. i. 190.) — The following
I remember reading many years ago on the sign
of a little wayside inn, between Pateley Bridge and
Ripon ; it seems equally odd and interesting as
the one given by J. K.:
“ The maltster doth crave
His money to have,
The exciseman says, ‘ Have it I must.’
By that you may see
How the case stands with me,
So I pray you, don’t ask me to trust.”

H. E. Wiix1nson.
Notting Hill Square.

Ring-taw, &c. (1* S. xii. 344.) —I can add one
or two words to J. K.’s list, without being able
to give the unde derivatur of any which he men-
tions :

Fat. The same as J. K.’s * chuck.”
Much. Lo be “mucked” is to have lost all
one’s

Mivvies — marbles.

J. K.’s derivation of the word alley is no doubt
somewhat correct, for stone marbles are called
stoneys, and clay ones commoneys, though Dutch
alleys are only stoneys enamelled or glazed dif-
ferent colours.

Dubs, twos ; trebs, threes, are evidently “ rough
and ready” arrangements from the Latin, and

obs, the English numeral contracted to har-
monise with them.

Stash. To “stash” the game is to stop it or
break it up, though not only applied to marbles,
but in all other cases where a request to desist is
implied. Kt. W. Hacxwoop.

White Paper injurious to the Sight (2"° S. i. 126.
241.) —I1 think Mr. Babbage published some
tables on tinted paper prior to 1833, about which
year Sir John MecNeil’s Tables appeared ; and, if
I mistake not, in the preface to that work, Mr.
Babbage mentions experiments then recently made
on the eflects of different tints. Guo, E. Fern.

284

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[224 8, No 14., Apri 5, 756.

The Cobbe of Lyme (2 S. i. 153. 221.) — The
mode in which this work was constructed, viz. of
large irregular rough stones, cobs — as cobwails,
walls of unhewn stones, seems to explain the name,
which is analogous to pier, from pierre.

DEN WARWICK.

“ Thanks” after the Gospel (2°° 8. i. 234.) —
At St. Giles’s Church, Oxford, ever since I have
known it, some twenty-four years, it has been
customary not merely to say “ Glory be to Thee,
O Lord,” before the Gospel, but to say “ Thanks
be to Thee, O Lord,” after the Gospel.

A Constant READER

Nursery Rhymes (27'S. i. 171.) — There are
some French verses on the alphabet, in which
words are used of similar sound to the letters. I
cannot remember them entirely, but send what I
know, in hopes that some one will complete them :

“ Abbé, cedez, eh eff ! J’ai hache, Ika elle emmene O
Pequ, est resté:”” U V XY et Z—-do something, but what
I cannot recollect,

de OBA?

PAtscelaneaug,
NOTES ON BOOKS, ETC,

Robert Southey was a right-minded, right-hearted
Englishman — a scholar anda ripe one. He wrote what
he felt, said what he meant; and as when he wrote to
his chosen friends and associates, he was wont to interlard
much wit with his wisdom, and to vary his graver specu-
lations with “ most excellent fooling,” his Letters furnish
us with a picture of the man, which makes us love him
the more the better we know him: while from the
variety of his learning, and the unexpected manner in
which he at times drags in scraps of his out-of-the-way
reading, his Letters are gs amusing as they are instructive.
Nor are there wanting in the volumes which have called
forth these remarks, namely, the first and second of Se-
lections from the Letters of Robert Southey, edited by his
Son-in-Law, John Wood Warter, B.D. — letters calcu-
lated to make the reader a wiser, better, and perhaps
sadder man. Can it be otherwise? They give us, to use
his own words, “the hopes and the fears, the prospects
and disappointments, the good and evil fortunes, the joys
and the sorrows,” of the writer during a long series of
years. How heayy were the trials which fell to the lot
of Southey, and how manfully they were borne, we need
not now consider. He left behind him a name honoured
by all parties, and furnished an example of independence
to the literary men of his country, which we hope will
never be lost sight of ; and therefore it is, that feeling
that every line written by such a man has a germ of good
in it, we welcome these volumes, and shall welcome every
volume which gives us the outpourings of the heart of
Robert Southey.

With the fourth volume of the Introduction io the
Literature of Europe in the Fifteenth, Sixteenth,and Seven-
teenth Centuries, by Henry Hallam, Mr. Murray has
brought to a close his uniform, cheap, and handsome col-
lection of the writings of this accomplished scholar.
That in this new and accessible form Mr, Hallam’s three
great works should receive the honour of becoming Class
Books at our Universities and higher schools, is nothing
more than might be expected from the vast amoynt of

learning and research which Mr. Hallam has displayed in
the accumulation of his materials, and the good taste and
refined style with which he has communicated to his
readers the results of his own long studies and specu-
lations. }

The third volume of the Woetes Ambrosiane is as redo-
lent of the fine imagination, racy criticism, and rollicking
fun of Christopher North and his associates, as its prede-
cessors; and will, like them, be most acceptable to all
who remember the time when the readers of Blackwood
looked as anxiously on the first of the month for a new
number of the Woctes, as the admirers of Charles Dickens
now do for the new part of Little Dorrit.

BOOKS AND ODD VOLUMES
WANTED TO PURCHASE.

*
Sautn’s Dictionary or Brocraruy. Parts 12, 13. 15, 16, 17, 18. 20, 21.
23, 24, 25. 27., 2 ditto, Part 19.
Camprincs Marnematicat Jounnan. Parts 14. & 19.
*#* Letters, stating particulars and lowest price, carriage free, to be
sent to Messrs. Brett & Danpy, Publishers of ‘‘ NOTES AND
QUERIES,” 186. Fleet Street.

Particulars of Price, &c. of the following Books to be sent direct to
the gentlemen by whom they are required, and whose names and ad~
dresses are given for that purpose:

Harrrry Coreripas’s Essays. The Volume containing the Critique on
Hamlet.
Swirt’s Drary_to Srecra.
Mitt on tae Tempration or Carist.
ai Spe DivaRicaTIon BETWEEN THE WorpD or Gop AnD THE WorpD or
AN

Wanted by Charles F. Blackburn, Bookseller, Leamington.

Tar Tourer Brorarrs, A Novel. By Pickersgill. Published by
Stockdale.

Wanted by Mfr. Sternberg, 15. Store Street, Bedford Square.

Punny CycropmprA. Vol. XXVIL, or signature 2I in that Volume,
being pages 241 to 248 inclusive.
Wanted by William Brown, Bookseller, 130. & 131. Old Street, London.

Ricnarpson’s TrRANstATION oF Emanvet Kanr’s Treatise on Loaic ;
Pro.ircomMena to Forore Merarnysics; AND AN Enquiry INTO THE
Proors ror tHe Existence or Gop, AND 1NtO THE T'HEOpicy. 3 Vols.
8vo. Portraits. 1819—36.

WANELLA, oR THE Farr Concupine. 4to. 1732.

Parapise or Dainty Devices. Reprinted from the Edition of 1576.
By Sir G. Brydges. 8vo. 1810.

Sir Wm. Sramroan’s Exposition or THe Kino's Prerocarive.

Tyrrev’s (Jas.) Brstiormeca PorrticA; on AN Enquiry into Tar An-
crent Constirerion or THE Enonise Government. To which is
added Dialogue XIV., &ec. Small 4to. 1694—1702.

Peienor (G.) Dictionnaire Critiqur, Lirrerarre ET BrearioGraPurque

DES PRINCIPAUX Livres CONDAMNES AU Fro, SUPPRIMES OU CENSURES.

2Vols. 8vo. Paris, 1806.
Ginpert’s Minacte Prays, &c. 8vo.
Cartyte’s Lire or Jno. Stie4ine.
Voyace Meranturcique —EN ANGLETERRE, Par le Beaumont.

Wanted by Jno. C. Hotten, Bookseller, 151. Piceadilly, London.

(About) 1822,

Matices ta Currespanventg.

B.C. The Index to the Twetve Votumes of our First Serres is now
nearly ready for press ; but the labour of revision has been greater than
was anticipated. It will make a separate Volume.

Henry Kenstncton. Would our Correspondent specify the titles, &c.
of the old books referred to in his two articles on Hieroglyphics and
Neat’s Tongues. LMvery Lodkeriied or referred to in the pages of ** N.
& Q.,”’ should be so clearly described, that our readers should have no
difficulty in identifying it.

A. A. is thanked. More upon this curious point hereafter.

“Norges anp ee is published at noon on Friday, so that the
Country Booksellers may receive Copies in that night’s parcels, and
deliver them to their Subscribers on the Saturday. .

“ Norrs anp Querizs’’ is also issued in Monthly Parts, for the con-
venience of those who may either have a difficulty in procuring the un-
stamped weekly Numbers, or prefer receiving it monthly. While parties
resident in the country or abroad, who may he desirous receiving the
weekly Numbers, may have stamped copies forwarded direct from the
Publisher. The subscription for the stamped edition “Nores anp
Queries” (including a very copious Index) is eleven shillings and four-
pence for six months, which may be paid by Post-Office Order, drawn in
Savour of the Publisher, Ma. Gzonce Bett, No, 186. Fleet Street.

ae ae

Qnd S. No 15., Arrim 12, 756.)

LONDON, SATURDAY, APRIL 12, 1856.

Notes,

DINNER CUSTOMS: THE SONG OF THE BRODERERS.
COMPANY.

When I recently communicated to you the ac-
count of the Clifford’s Inn Dinner Custom (2"¢ S.
i, p. 79.), it occurred to me how interesting a col-
lection of such customs, graces, &c., still existing
in our Inns of Court, Colleges, Grammar Schools,
and Livery Companies, as well as municipal cor-
porations, might prove: my attention has been
again drawn to the subject by the remarks of
Y.B.N.J., in his article on “ Grammar Schools
and their Traditions” (2™4 S. i. p.145.), in which
he somewhat suggests the idea, and points out
your own columns as their safest asylum for pos~
terity. I am induced, therefore, to renew the
subject ; and to submit the following song, which
I recently heard sung at a Court dinner of the
Broderers’ (Embroiderers’) Company. The legend
in the Company is, that an estate was inherited,
and would be forfeited if the song, which is styled
“The Broderers’ Song,” is not sung or said by
the master of the Company at every Court dinner.
It appears that this custom has now prevailed in
the Company for above 400 years, and has always
been punctually observed; although the estate
said to depend upon it is now only mythical, if
indeed it has ever been otherwise. ‘The song,
which is in antique MSS., is handed with much
formality by the clerk of the Company to the
master, who introduces it immediately after the
usual toasts: the whole company present joining
in chorus.

“THE BRODERERS’ SONG.
“ Air. ‘How happy could I be with either.’

“ Come give us your plain dealing fellows,
Who never from honesty shrink ;
Not thinking of all they should tell us,
But telling us all that they think.
Fol de rol, &c.
“ Truth from man flows like wine from a bottle,
His free-spoken heart’s a full cup;
But when truth sticks halfway in the throttle,
Man’s worse than a bottle cork’d up.
Fol de rol, &c.
“ Complaisance is a gingerbread creature,
Used for show, like a watch by each spark;
But truth is a golden repeater,
That sets a man right in the dark.
Fol de rol, &e.

« Half nods, shrugs, and winks are deceivers,
The cunning man’s art to seem wise ;
But trust me, plain dealers will ever
Such paltry practice despise.
Fol de rol, &c.”

The sentiments embodied in the song are supe-
rior to its versification, although there is a quaint
oddity about the whole thing which gives a raci-
ness to it; and of this there can be little doubt,

NOTES AND QUERIES.

285

that such sentiments so persistently uttered before
the worshipful Company of Broderers for more
than one hundred years, are likely in no little
degree to have tended to the truth, honesty, and
plain dealing of its members.

Mmpre Temrre Gate.

MUTILATED EXCHEQUER RECORDS.

In the year 1840, it was my lot to examine
several large sacks filled with the remnants and
fragments of the Exchequer documents so wan-
tonly and ignorantly destroyed by order of the
government. ‘They consisted chiefly of —

1. Original Warrants, from the reign of Henry VI. to
the reign of George III., inclusive. ~

2. Rolls of the Wages and Diet of the Band of Gen-
tlemen Pensioners, during part of the same period.

3. Notes or Docquets of Receipts from Fee-farm Lands,
Collectors of Subsidies, &e.; entered on narrow slips of
parchment.

4. Indentures for Receipts of Exchequer Measures and
Weights, &c.

5. Ushers’ Rolls of Expenses for the Conveyance of
Writs.

6. Orders for Payment of Annuities out of the Sinking
Fund, Excise, on Army Debentures, &c.

7. Certificates and Receipts for Payment of Money for
the Apprehension of Felons.

The whole of these (with the exception of
No. 3.) were cut into pieces, most of which were
not larger than the palm of the hand. The War-
rants (to judge from some handfuls of them
pulled out of the sacks at hazard,) were of con-
siderable interest; but, unfortunately, not one
could be found entire. Among those examined
were the following :

Henry VI. Grant to the Hospital of St. Giles’s near
the Tower, a° r. 6. [1428].

——— Grant to the Convent of Friars Preachers
at Cambridge.

Evizazeta. Warrant for the Payment of Money to
Thomas Leighton, Captain of the Isle of Guernsey, for
the Fortifications there, a% r. 17, [1575}.

Grant to Lady Lennox, widow of
Charles, Earl of Lennox, of a Pension of 3002. per annum
for the Maintenance of her daughter, a®. r. 20. [1578].

JAmes I. Warrant for the Erection of the Tomb of
Mary, Queen of Scots, by Cornelius Cure, Master-mason,
in Westminster Abbey, for which he was to receive
825/. 10s., exclusive of materials, a°. r. 4. [1606].

— —— Warrant for the Erection of the Tomb of
Queen Elizabeth, in Westminster Abbey.

—-—— Warrant for the Erection of a Tomb to his
daughter in Westminster Abbey; to be made by Maxi-
milian Poutrayne.

{Neither Cure nor Poutrayne are mentioned by
Walpole. }

Cuarves I. Grant of a Pension of 2002. to Sir Anthony
Vandyke; and the sum of 6037. for [pictures?] sold to
the King.

rom the above specimens, the value of the
mass may be judged of, before the documents
were so barbarously mutilated and sold as waste

286 NOTES AND QUERIES. [24 S, No 15., Apri 12, 56,

parchment. At the same time, I suppose it pro-
bable that enrolments of these warrants may exist
in some form or other in the Tower or Rolls
Office. S Me

ILLUSTRATIONS OF MACAULAY.

Explanation of King James's “ Declaration.’ —

“ The True and Genuine Explanation of One King James's
Declaration.

“J.
«“ Whereas, by misrepresentation
(Of which Our self was the occasion)
We lost our Royal Reputation,
And much against Our Expectation,
Laid the most Tragical Foundation
Of vacant Throne and Abdication:
After mature Deliberation
We now resolve to sham the Nation
Into another Restauration ;
Promising, in our wonted Fashion,
Without the least Equivocation,
To make an ample Reparation.
And for Our Reinauguration

Ve chuse to owe the Obligation
To Our kind Subjects Inclination:
For whom we always shew’d a Passion.
And when again they take occasion
To want a King of Our persuasion,
We'll soon appear to take Our Station
With the ensuing Declaration.
All shall be safe from Rope and Fire,
Or never more believe in J. R.

«J. Re

“ When we reflect what Desolation
Our Absence causes to the Nation,
We would not hold Our self exempted
From any thing to be Attempted,
Whereby Our Subjects, well Beguiled,
May to Our Yoke be reconeil’d.
Be all Assur’d, both Whigg and Tory,
If for past Faults you can be sorry,
You ne'er shall know what we'll do for you.
Yor *tis Our noble Resolution
To do more for your Constitution, >
Than e’re we'll put in execution. i
Tho some before us make a pother,
England had never such another, i
No, not Our own Renown’d Dear Brother.
We have it set before Our Eyes,
That Our main Interest wholly lies
In managing with such Disguise
As leayes no room for Jealousies.

*« And to encourage Foes and Friends
With Hearts and Hands to serve Our Ends;
We hereby Publish and Declare
(And this we do because We Dare)
That to evince we are not sullen
We'll bury all past Faults in Woollen ;
By which you may perceive We-draw
Our wise Resolves from Statute-Law ;
And therefore by this Declaration
We promise Pardon to the Nation,
Excepting only whom We please,
Whether they be on Land or Seas,

‘And farther Bloodshed to prevent,
We here declare Our self content

To heap as large Rewards on all
That help to bring us to Whitehall,
As ever did Our Brother Dear

At his Return on Cavalier:

Or We to Our immortal Glory,
Conferr’d on non-resisting Tory.

“Then be assur’d the first fair Weather
We'll call a Parliament together
(Chuse right or wrong no matter whether)
Where with united Inclination
We'll bring the Interest of the Nation
Under our own Adjudication :
With their Concurrence we’il redress
What We Our self think Grievances,
And shall be firm as Words can make it
And if We promise, what can shake it ?

“ As for the Church, We’ll still Defend it,
Or if you please, the Pope shall mend it:
Your Chappels, Colleges, and Schools
Shall be supply’d with your own Fools:
But if We live another Summer
We'll then relieve them from St. Omer.

“Next for a Liberty of Conscience,
With which We bit the Nation long since,
We'll settle it as firm and steady,

Perhaps as that you have already.
We'll never violate the Test

Till ’tis Our Royal Interest,

Or till We think it so at least,

But there We must consult the Priest.

“ And as for the Dispensing Power
(Of Princes Crown sweetest Flower)
That Parliament shall so explain it
As We in Peace may still maintain it.

“Tf other Acts shall be Presented,
We'll Pass ’em all, and be contented,
Let H y, W: k, and old C 8
Draw Bills enough to load three Barges,
We'll give them thanks and bear their Charges;
Whether they be for partial Tryal,
Dull Judges Pride, or Self: Denyal,
For Royal Mines, or Triennial.

«“ Whatever Laws receiv’d their Fashion,
Under the present Usurpation
Shall have Our Gracious Confirmation,

- Provided still We see Occasion.

“Our Brother’s Irish Settling Act
(Which We ’tis true Repeal’d in fact)
We'll be contented to Restore,

If you'll provide for Teague before ;
For you yourselves shall have the glory,
To re-establish wandring Tory.

“ But now you have so fair a Bidder,
Tis more than time you should consider
What Fonds are proper to supply Us
For that, and what your Hearths save by Us;
Therefore consult your Polyhymne,

To find another Rhime to Chimny *,
Or if I bleed the Devil’s in Me.
And lest a Project in its prime
Should be destroy’d for want of time,

[* These lines remind us of the following couplet in-
troduced by the authors of Rejected Addresses, by way of
bravado, in answer to one who alleged that the English
language contained no rhyme to chimney:

«“ Thick calf, fat foot, and slim knee,
Mounted on roof and chimney.” ]

gnd §, No 15., Aprin 12. ’56.]

We'll soon refer the whole Amount

To your Commission of Account.

Thus having tortur’d our Invention
To frame a Draught of our Intention,
By the Advice of H——ton,

Wise Ely, Fenwick, and Tom D—,
And of all Ranks some Fifty One,
Who have adjusted for our coming
All Gimeracks fit for such a Mumming.
And ’tis their business to persuade you
We come to Succour not Invade you.

“ But after this we thinkut nonsence
(Beside it is against our Conscience)
To trouble you with a Relation
Of Tyranny and Violation,
Or Burthens that oppress the Nation,
Since you can make the best Construction
Of what may turn to your Destruction.

“But since Our Enemies wou’d fright you
Telling our Debt to France is mighty,
As positively we assure you,

As if We were before a Jury,

That He expects no Compensation

For helping in Our Restoration,

But what He gains in Reputation:
And all must own that know His Story
How far His Interest stoops to Glory :
Whose Generosity is such,

We doubt not He'll out-do the Dutch.
We only add that We are come

By Trumpets sound, and beat of Drum,
For Our just Titles Vindication,

And Liberties Corroboration.

So may We ever find Success,

As We intend you nothing less :
Than what you owe to old Queen BESS.

“London: Printed in the Year 1693.”

No. 37. of the Collection of Proclamations, c.
presented to the Chetham Library, Manchester,
by James O. Halliwell, Esq., F.R.S.

BIgBLioTHECAR. CHETHAM.

LORD GEORGE GORDON’S RIOTS.

“ When I was a lad,” says Rogers (Table Talk, p. 181.),
“JT recollect seeing a whole cartful of young girls, in
dresses of various colours, on their way to be executed at
Tyburn. They had been condemned, on one indictment,
for having been concerned in (that is, perhaps, for having
been spectators of) the burning of some houses during
Lord George Gordon’s riots. It was quite horrible.”

This reminiscence is indeed so “horrible,” that
we may hope that it is either greatly exaggerated,
or that Rogers's recollections of his boyish days
were not very distinct. About seventy rioters, it is
said, were found guilty, but the number executed
did not reach one-third of that amount; Lord
Stanhope tells us (History of England, vol. vii.
p- 60.) that, “after full examination of the cases,
and numerous respites, there were twenty-one
persons left to undergo the extreme sentence of
the law.” '

In the Gentleman's Magazine for 1780, only
two women are named as having been executed,
viz., Mary Roberts and Charlotte Gardiner (a

NOTES AND QUERIES.

287

black), who had been “active in pulling down
the house of a publican.”

As the persons executed, we are told, were “ the
most active of the rioters,’ surely young girls
could not be included amongst them. Indeed,
Rogers himself intimates that they might have
been spectators only of the fires that prevailed.
May he not have been altogether mistaken in
supposing them to be criminals? Were not these
girls attracted, to what always has been, and ever
will be an attraction, to the mass of the people —
a public execution? And were not their gay
dresses considered by them most suitable to what
is, alas! too generally regarded as a holiday exhi-
bition ? J. H, Marxuanp.

NOTES ON JUNIUS.

Herewith I send you the titles of a few works
published on the subject of Junius; none of
which, I think, appeared in the list in your last
number * (27 §, i. 185.).

Works on the Subject of Junius.

“The Political Contest being a Continuation of ‘ Ju-
nius’s Letters,’ from the 6th of July to the Present Time.
8vo. London. 1769.”

« An Address to Junius upon the Subject of his Letter
to the ‘ Public Advertiser,’ Dec. 19, 1769. Svo. London.

770.” {This work, attributed to Wilkes, was published
at 6s. .

ee i Impartial Answer to the Doctrine delivered in a
Letter which appeared in the ‘ Public Advertiser,’ under
the Signature of Junius. By, Charles Fearne. 8vo.
London. 1770.” [Published at 1s. }

“Letters Addressed to the King, the Duke of Grafton,
the Earls of Chesterfield and Sandwich, Lord Barrington,
Junius, and the Rey. Mr. Horne, under the Signature of
P.P.S. London. 1771. 8vo.”

“« An Answer to Junius, showing his imaginary Ideas
and false Principles, his wrong Positions and random
Conclusions. 8vo. London. 1771.” [Published at 6s. ]

“The Trial of John Almon, Bookseller, for selling
Junius’s Letter to the K—g. London. 1771. 8vo.”
{Published at 1s. ]

“ An Epistle to Junius. By Benjamin Hughes. 4to.
London. 1774 and 1777 (?).”

“ A Serious Letter to the Public on the late Transac-
tion between Lord North and the Duke of Gordon. By
Junius. London. 1778. 8vo.” [This is fictitious. ]

“Letters to Junius. By Sir William Draper. 1812.
In Defence of the Earl of Granby and General Gansell.”

“ An Inquiry into the Author of the Letters of Junius.
To which are added some further Extracts from curious
MS. Memoirs. London. 1814.”

“The Claims of Sir Philip Francis refuted: with a
Supplement to Junius discovered. 1823. 8yo.”

“ An Attempt to Ascertain the Author of Junius. 8vo.
London. 1817.”

[* The List given by W. W. J., it must be remem-
bered, did not pretend to be a List of all works published
on the subject of Junius; but simply a Bibliographical
account of books published with the special object of
proving who Junius was. We have omitted our corre-
spondent’s List of Editions, as they have already been
recorded in “N, & Q.”—Eb. “N, & Q.’]

288

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2nd 8, No 15,, Aprim 12. ’56,

Compare the following with No. 26. inthe list
(274 S. i. 186.) —

* The Claims of Sir Philip Francis to the Authorship
of Junius disproved:—1, In a Letter addressed to the
Rev. M. Davey, M.D., Master of Caius College, pp. 16.,
Thetford, Jan. 23, 1827. 2. In a Letter addressed to
Sir James Mackintosh. Thetford, Feb, 1827, pp. 16.
IIL. In a Letter to Godfrey Higgins. Thetford, Feb. 5.,
1827, pp. 16. IV. In a Letter addressed to Uvedale
Price. Thetford, Feb, 24,1827, pp. 20. 1827. Printed at
Thetford for private Distribution among the Friends of the
Author, Edmund Henry Barker, Esq. Subsequently re-
printed in a small Volume, with considerable Additions.
Noticed in the ‘Gentleman’s Magazine, 1828, and in
Martin’s ‘ Privately Printed Books,’ 1st edit., p. 243.”

“ A Letter to an Honourable Brigadier-General, Com-
mander of His Majesty’s Forces in Canada (London, 1760),
now first ascribed to Junius. To which is added ‘A
Refutation of the “ Letter,” &¢., by an Officer.’ With
incidental Notices of Lords Townshend and Sackville, Sir
Philip Francis, and others. Edited by N. W. Simon.
London. 1841. 16mo.”

An Oxp Pavrine.

To the catalogue of writings about Junius,
given by W. W. J., may be added :

Ist. The Preface to the Grenville Pupers, in
which the editor (Mr. Smith, librarian at Stowe)
takes the same view as did Mr. Isaac Newhall, in
favour of Karl Temple. This essay seems to me
one of great force and ability.

2nd. An article in the Quarterly Review, three
or four years ago (of which I know the author,
but I do not know that I ought to name him),
which advocated the. claim of Thomas, second
Lord Lyttelton.

This article was written with much ingenuity,
but I believe it has not met with acceptance. It
was sharply criticised at the time in Zhe Atheneum.

My own family papers are scanty, and I could
throw no material light on the question.

I am obliged to make these references from
memory, LytrEe.ron.

John Britton concludes the Preface of his
Authorship of the Letters of Junius elucidated
(London, 1848), by observing, that new and con-
clusive discoveries might be made from sources
first pointed out in his book :

“In the language of sportsmen,” says he, “a new scent
is found, and traced through various labyrinths — the
wily fox is unkennelled, and his haunts and habits made
known to the enterprising hunter.”

This appears to have occasioned the following
note by one of our present most reverend pre-
lates, who is not better known by his numerous
writings, than by his accurate perception of diffi-
cult questions, and his equally profound skill in
reasoning :

“There are many leading articles in the newspapers,

and other periodicals of this day, as spirited and as viru-
lent as Junius, and the authorship of which few know or

care to inquire about. And if the authorship of Junius
had been known at the time, or shortly after, the whole
matter would probably have [been] totally lost sight of
for more than half a century past. But men love guess-
ing at a riddle. It is not the value of a fox, but the dif-
ficulty of the chase, that makes men eager foxhunters.”

Having had a recent opportunity of transcribing

this from the original, and regarding it as worthy

of publicity, I believe that I obtain it effectually

by communicating it to “N. & Q.” ARTERUS.
Dublin.

Can any of your correspondents tell me from
what author Junius quotes the following in his
letter to Woodfall, March 5, 1772 >—

“ Quod si quis existimat me aut voluntate esse mutata,
aut debilitata virtute, aut animo fracto, vehementer errat.”

I should be glad of a reference where to find it.

W.M. T.

[The passage is quoted from Cicero, Ad Quirites post
Reditum, cap. viii. sect. 19.]

THE ABBEY Of ST. ALBAN.

In common, doubtless, with many of your
readers, I observed the™following notice in The
Examiner for March 29:

“An important county movement will be made in the
course of this month for the restoration of St. Alban’s
Church. Two objects are in view: to preserve this in-
teresting monument of antiquity, and to place it in
such a state as to make it fit to receive a Bishop of St.
Alban’s.”

Every antiquary will rejoice at this project, and
will wish it successful. There are many difficulties
to be overcome; but in this age of revived church-
architecture there is no cause for despair.

St. Alban’s is almost the only abbey which re-
mains in anything like its original grandeur.
There are plenty of picturesque ruins; but where
else can we find such scope for renovation? ‘This
reason is of itself sufficient to plead the cause of
the old abbey, independently of the historical
associations which belong to it. It is lamentable -
to see the decay into which so many of our abbeys
and churches have fallen. St. Alban’s, in spite of
the unwearied exertions of the excellent rector, is
in a sad state.

I cannot help expressing a hope that the restor-
ation of this noble church will be accomplished,
and that the restoration will be complete, as at
Ely Cathedral. J. VirtuE WYNEN,

1. Portland Terrace, Dalston.

[A large and influential meeting of the nobility and
clergy of Hertfordshire was held in the Town Hall, St.
Alban’s, on the 3rd instant, to consider the best means of
restoring its ancient abbey, and of investing it with the
dignity of a cathedral. It was estimated that the total

gnd.S, No i5,, Apri 12. °56.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

289

cost of repairing the edifice, so as to have all the practical
requisites of a cathedral, would be about 18,0002. towards
which sum nearly 43002 was subscribed at the meeting.
It is a pleasing and hopeful sign to find so many of the
gentry and clergy of Hertfordshire treading in the track
already marked out for them by the labours of Leland,
Hearne, Dugdale, Camden, and others, who in their day
and generation inspired the public mind with a zeal for
the preservation of our ancient ecclesiastical edifices.
And surely there is no spot more sacred in the annals of
antiquity, and identified more than any other with the
primitive Christianity of our country, than the abbey de-
dicated to St. Alban, the proto-martyr of this island. ]

Hinor Nutes, "

A Model Ecclesiologist and Church Restorer. —
Cardinal Baronius renewed the old church of
SS. Nereus, Achilleus, and Domitilla, in 1596 ;
decorated its walls with frescos, and had the bodies
of its titular saints translated to the new church.
Then he put up an inscription, at the south of
the apse, that embodies the true spirit of church
restoration :

“Presbyter Card. successor quisquis fueris, per me-
rita horum martyrum, nihil demito, nihil minuito nec
mutato: restitutam antiquitatem pie servato: sic te Deus
martyrum suorum precibus semper adjuvet.”

Gerbet, in his Esquisse de Rome Chrétienne,
gives the following, but less correct version of the
inscription :

“ Quisquis es futurus Cardinalis successor,
Obsecro te per gloriam Dei et merita
Sanctorum martyrum, nil minuito,

Nil demito, nil mutato, antiquitatem
Pie restitutam servato, et sic te
Deus adjuvet per orationes Sanctorum.”

« Blessed,” he adds, “is the country where the pre-
servation of ancient edifices is demanded, not only in the
name of national glory and the interest of the arts, but
also in the name of the glory of God, and of the merits of
the Saints.”

CEYREP.

Old Week's Preparation for Holy Communion.—
A new edition of the book, the title of which is
commonly thus abridged, has been published by
Mr. Fraser, of Alton; and the authorship, if I
remember rightly, has been inquired for in “ N.
& Q.” I cannot supply this, but it may be in-
teresting to notice two books from which parts of
it are taken. ‘The editions which I am using are
of The Week's Preparation, the 22nd., London,
1698 ; of Bishop Cosin’s Devotions, London, 1852 ;
and of Sutton’s Meditations, Oxford, 1838 :-—

Prep., p.1. The introductory sentences are from Bishop
Cosin, p. 24.

Prep., p.14. “Yor this sacrament is a sacrament of
love,” &c., is from Sutton, ch. ii. p. 8.

Prep., p. 15. “Consider how great care,” &c., is from
a Prepep. 20, “The Holy and good rules”

sy P» 20. 1e Holy and good ru i i

Pk ol g Peery yandg es” is from Bishop

Prep., p. 23. The first two in the catalogue of sins is
from Bishop Cosin, p. 12.
ri tee p. 86. “ Many there are,” &c., is from Sutton,

Prep. p. 37. “If in our earthly,” &c., is from Sutton,
ch. xv. p. 82.

Prep., p. 59. “Consider that the devil cannot endure,”
&c., is from Sutton, ch. x. p. 60.

Prep., p. 59. “That whereas,” &c., is from Sutton, p. 61.

Prep., p. 65. “O most good,” &c., is from Sutton,
ch. liv. p. 206.

Prep., p. 73. “O most good,’ &c., is from Sutton,
p. 207.

Again, two of the passages taken from Sutton,
at pp. 8. 60., are among those which have been
translated and adopted by him from Pinel. See
“ Pinelli Meditationes de Sanctiss. Euch. Sacram.,
etc., ex Ital. in Lat. com. a Busaco,” in his Opus-
cula Piarum Meditationum, Duaci, 1606, pp. 181.
273.; and compare the Preface to Sutton, p. xii.

E. M.

Hastings.

Incumbents of Syston. —In Nichols’s History
of Leicestershire, vol. iii. pt. i. p.455. is an imper-
fect list of the incumbents of Syston. Allow me
to supply two omissions, which I am accidentally
able to do from the registers of the University of
Oxford :

1593. 1 Oct. William Wilkinson (no college named) :
the presentation published and sealed.”

“1681. Aug. 8. John King, of St. Mary Hall, elected
Aug. 8, in Convocation. Mr. Vaughan, Alban Hall,
49 votes; Mr. Thompson, Lincoln College, 74; Mr. King,
78; King died in 1697.” aya

Wooden and Stone Crosses. —

“We use in cross ways to set up a wooden or stone
cross, to admonish the travelling man which way he
must turn when he cometh thither, to direct his journey
aright.” — 1st Part of the Homily on Alms Deeds.

May not this quotation be useful in the appeal
respecting the church furniture of St. Barnabas ?

Oxford, Worcester, and Wolverhampton Rail-
way Motto. — The following ingenious motto is
painted on the carriages of the Oxford, Worcester,
and Wolverhampton Railway, together with the
arms of the three towns, whose name it bears :

“ Persevera, Per severa, Per se vera.”

Who is the author of it ? Crp.

Rueries.
BIBLIOGRAPHICAL QUERIES.

Can you oblige me with the names (not given
by Lowndes) of the authors of all or any of the
following works ?

1, “Histoire de la Vie de St. Patrice.
12mo.”

Paris. 1651.

290

NOTES AND QUERIES.

(248, No 15., Apri, 12, 756.

2. “Dr. [George] Walker’s Invisible Champion Foy-
led. London. 1690. 4to.”

| By John Mackenzie, chaplain to a regiment at Derry
during the Siege. ]

3. “ Histoire de la Revolution d’Irelande arrivée sous
Guillaume III. Amstl. 1691. 12mo.”

4, “History and Wars of the Kingdom of Ireland.
London. 1692. 8vo.”

5. “ An Answer to a Book intituled ‘The State of the
Protestants in Ireland.’ London. 1692. 4to.”

6. “ Relation de la Compagne d’Irlande, 1691, sous le
Commandement de M. le Gén. de Gingel. Amstl. 1693.
8yo.”

7. “History of the Dependency of Ireland. London.
1698. 8vo.”

8. “Some Account of the Family of the Butlers. Lon-
don. 1716. 8vo.”
9. “The Life of St. Patrick. Dublin. 1743. 12mo.”

10. “ The Life of Betty Ireland, with some Account of
her Elder Sister Blanch of Britain. London. 1753. 8vo.”

11. “ Observations upon Lord Orrery’s Remarks on the
Life and Writings of Dr. Jonathan Swift. London. 1754.
8yo.” ;

12. “A Letter to Deane Swift, Esq., on the Essay upon
the Life, &c., of Dr. Jonathan Swift. London. 178d.
8vo.”

13. “An Essay on the Ancient and Modern State of
Treland. Dublin. 1759. 8yo.”

14. “The Ancient and Present State of the County of
Down. Dublin. 1774. 8yo.” (Walter Harris?)

[By Charles Smith. ]

15. “History of the Political Connection between
England and Ireland, from the Reign of Henry II. to the
present Time. London. 1780. 4to.”

[By William Barron, Professor of Logic and Belles
Lettres in the University of St. Andrews. ]

16. “ A Month’s Tour in North Wales, Dublin, and its
Environs, with Observations upon their Manners and
Police, in 1780. London. 1781. 12mo.”

17. “A Review of some Interesting Periods of Irish
History. London. 1786. 8yo.”

18. “ Reflections on the State of Ireland in the Nine-
teenth Century. London. 1822. 8vo.”

19. “ Letters upon English Elections, and on the Situa-
tion of Ireland. London. 1827. S8vo.”

20. “ Sketches in Ireland, descriptive of interesting and
hitherto unnoticed Districts in the North and South.
London, 1827. 8vyo.”

ABHBA.

DECISION OF THE GALLICAN CHURCH UPON THE
VALIDITY OF ENGLISH ORDERS.

In a very interesting little work, very recently
published, A Glance behind the Grilles, I find the
following passage on the subject of the Apostolic
succession in the Church of England, as viewed
by the Gallican clergy :

“ However, it seems, even among themselves, there is
a great division of opinion on the point; for he went on
to say, that not long since, the matter was brought under
ecclesiastical consideration in Paris. A grand Conférence
was held on the occasion, and it was decided that all
accounts of the event should be collected and compared.
Accordingly, all the libraries were searched, all opinions
were canvassed, all authorities were consulted; and on
an appointed day, the theologians once more assembled,

the question was discussed, and finally put to the vote,
when the Ayes and Noes were found to be equal. Here
was an awkward fix, as brother Jonathan would say: 80,
to save trouble, then, and on subsequent occasions, it
was thought most prudent to decide against us; and
from that moment England was denied all participation
in the Apostolical succession.” —P. 176,

What other information may be obtained
respecting this curiously arrived at decision ?
Perhaps some of your readers of the Gallican
Church can supply some additional particulars.
I may mention —as a matter of fact, and not in a
polemical point of view —that the theologians of
the Church of Rome differ much upon this ques-
tion. In a clever controversial work, by the Rev.
W. Waterworth, S.J., lately published by Burns,
The Origin and Developments of Anglicanism, the
writer, arguing against the mission of the English
clergy, says:

“JT speak not about their character; I ask not about
their Orders, but I ask about their mission,” &c.— P. 170.

And in another page:

“For these ends they were sent forth as missionaries ;
but when they apostatized, did this mission last? Orders
were indeed perpetuated —for the sacramental character
of the priesthood is indelible—but the mission on which
they were sent, did that endure? Obviously not.” —
PriliZ.

I presume the view of such controversialists to
be, that the Orders of the Church of England are
irregular, but not invalid; and this distinction
must apply still more in the case of the Orders of
the Church of Ireland, where not a doubt has ever
been thrown upon the fact of the Apostolic sue-
cession. I shall be glad to be enlightened upon
these points, strictly as matters of fact.

Wurm Fraser, B.C.L.

Alton, Staffordshire.

ACTON SURPRISING DIANA.

Some time since I purchased (receiving a gua-
rantee of authorship which has since been proved
to be erroneous) a picture, 25 in. X 21 in., “ Ac-
tzon surprising Diana and her Nymphs.” Diana,
nude, seated on a bank of greensward by a marble
fountain, holds at arm’s length, assisted by a
negress in a striped robe, a white drapery she is
about to throw over her person. A kneeling
nymph is drying the limbs of the goddess with a
white handkerchief. Four other nude nymphs,
in various attitudes around the font, gaze with
alarm at the intruder, Actzeon, a robust, brown-
skinned individual, clad in a hunting-shirt of
skin. He has just drawn aside the crimson
curtain which closed an archway leading to the
fountain. His dogs are at his heel, and a tiny
cur belonging to Diana snarls at their intrusion.
Trophies of the chase are suspended from the
arch and trunks of trees, and in the distance is a

-

y
Qnd S, No 15., Aprin 12, °56.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

291

hilly landscape. There is no artist’s mark that I
can discover, although it is noticeable, but pro-
bably is accidental, that the end of the cord sus-
taining the curtain is thrown into the exact form
of the initials of John Wynants, (UU. The pic-
ture is in perfect preservation, and of great
beauty ; but a vague remembrance haunts me of
having seen the design somewhere. Can any of
your readers recognise it from the description ?
Has a similar picture been engraved? and if so,
from what original ?

DRYDEN’S FUNERAL,

At the risk of presuming to have discovered
something like a “ mare’s nest,” for I blush to say

have not time to keep pace with your wonder-
ful assemblage of things otherwise forgotten, rare
or recondite, to be met with in the various pages
of your “ N. & Q.”, do allow me to make an ass
of myself by submitting the following extract
from “ the Works of the late ingenious Mr. George
Farqukar,” 9th edit., published 1760. He says
(vol. i. p. 73.) :

“T come now from Mr. Dryden’s funeral, where we had
an Ode in Horace sung, instead of David’s Psalms;
whence you may find, that we don’t think a poet worth
Christian burial. The pomp of the ceremony was a kind
of rhapsody, and fitter, I think, for Hudibras than him,
because the cavalcade was mostly burlesque; but he was
an extraordinary man, and buried after an extraordinary
fashion: for, I do believe, there was never such another
burial seen.

“The oration, indeed, was great and ingenious, worthy
the subject, and like the author, whose prescriptions can
restore the living, and his pen embalm the dead. And
so much for Mr. Dryden, whose burial was the same with
his life, variety, and not of a piece. The quality and
mob, farce and heroicks; the sublime and ridicule mixt
in a piece—great Cleopatra in a hackney coach.”

After this Note, I avail myself of the privilege
of your invaluable miscellany to put Queries, viz. :

1. Which was the “Ode in Horace” so sung,
and who composed the music?

2. Is the “great and ingenious oration” still
extant? And was, or was not, Dr. Garth, who
(it is asserted) “didn’t write his own ‘ Dispen-
ae ” the author of it ?

finally, and notwithstanding my presumption,
I shall feel but too happy if my pen should be the
humble means of embalming these, to me, interest-
ing facts in your perennial.

may also mention, that the same ingenious
Mr. George Farquhar, on a “Friday night at
eleven o'clock,” about or a little before the time
above mentioned, reports himself to have flawn to
Spring Gardens, where he says, “ nothing I found
entertaining but the nightingale,” &c. Does the
oldest inhabitant in Westminster remember such
athing? If not, there is only one other place for
it to be “noted” in, Equinz Nipvs.

BOYLE LECTURE.

Can you, or any of your readers, give me infor-
mation on the following points relating to the
Boyle Lecture 2? —

Ist. Can a perfect list of the preachers be ob-
tained ? That in Darling’s Encyc. Bibl. has many
lacune.

2nd. What public functionaries appoint the
preacher? ‘This would be important as probably
enabling an inquirer to make researches in the
proper quarter.

3rd. Have any long intervals occurred in which
no preacher has been appointed? And if so, from
what cause or causes? Darling gives no preacher
at all from 1807 to 1821, and from this latter date
no one occurs till 1846-7.

4th. Is the preacher appointed for one, two, or
three years? In Darling’s list, some appear to
hold the office even for four years, and many for
two or three.

5th. Is any regular notice given of the vacancy
in the preachership, or of the time and place
where the lecture is preached ?

These are not the®days when we can afford to
lose the champions of “the Christian religion
against infidels.” It concerns us, therefore, to
know whether champions are appointed ; whether
they are able ones; and if so, that their achieve-
ments should be known.

Besides, the subject has an antiquarian interest ;
and so is, I hope, not unfit for your pages.

A Constant READER.

SAinar Queries.

Italian Manuscript Operas. —I have in my pos-
session 224 volumes of Italian manuscript operas,
containing from 1400 to 1500 different works, and
upwards of 73,000 pages of written matter.

At the commencement of by far the greater
part of these operas, there is the name of the
author; as also by whom the music was written,
to whom it was dedicated, when, and where
performed; with the names of the actors and
actresses, and the parts taken by them in the
performance,

This collection was made by a distinguished
Maltese Jesuit, not long since deceased ; and, as I
am told, embraces all the operas which were
known in Europe from 1654 to 1822.

My object in writing this Note is for the
purpose of asking if any similar collection is
known to exist in England ? W. W.

Malta.

Popular Names of Cattle. —As I am only an
occasional reader of “ N. & Q.,” Iam noi aware
| if my Query will be importunate, and a repetition.

292

NOTES AND QUERIES,

[20d 8, Mo 15., Apri 12, °56,

Does any considerable number of modern lan-
guages present that variety in the appellations
given to animals making part of agricultural
wealth, which the Anglo-Saxon furnishes. To
give a clear idea of my meaning, consider how the
sheep and cow with our country people take dif-
ferent names at different stages of growth; the
meaning of which (by the way) it would be cu-
rious to inquire into. ‘Thus, a lamb takes the
name of hogg, or hog, in the north; and on to the
Scottish border, at a certain age, young cows are
queys, or heifers. And I believe the list might be
enlarged according to the gradations of growth.
The young Bull is, I think, stirk ; a genuine Saxon
word, which, like hogg, has passed in rural dis-
tricts into a surname. The French language fur-
nishes génisse for the heifer; the German Stier
for the young bull; but I am not able to enlarge
the catalogue in foreign languages to the extent I
desire. VINCENT.

Polyglott Geographical Dictionary.—It is well
known that the names of places, &e., differ very
much in various languages. I write to inquire if
there is any Polyglott Dictionary of Geography ?
And if not, whether such a work is not very de-
sirable? Personally, I have experienced frequent
and considerable difficulty from not being able to
trace geographical proper names, a difficulty which
has often extended to the Latin and Greek, as
well as modern languages. What Englishman
would look for Italy in Wéilschland, as the Ger-
mans call it ? Beet. Ge

“ The Blue Last and Sugar-loaf.”—Can any one
curious in signs tell me the meaning of the “Blue
Last and Sugar-loaf,” the sign of a public-house
opposite to Apothecaries Hall. G.. H, B.

20. Cross Street, Hatton Garden.

Tilston or Tylston, Bucks. — Will any reader
assist me by stating in what parish of Bucking-
hamshire the following place is to be found? or
by any mention of —“ Johannes Stratton de
Tilston (or Tylston) in Comitatu Buckingham,
anno decimo Henrici Quarti” ? H: ¢..C:

Insecure Envelopes, — At the Stafford Assizes
yesterday the late postmaster of Rugeley was con-
victed of unlawfully opening a letter. The writer
of it, Dr. Taylor, professor of chemistry at Guy's
Hospital, stated that it was very easy to open ad-
hesive envelopes, and described the method. Wax
may be picked from all but the thinnest paper,
and with moderate care the seal may be taken
off without breaking. I believe modern wax is
less adhesive than old, tenacity being sacrificed
to colour.

Six or seven years ago a perfectly secure en-
velope was sold, under the title of * Brown’s
metallic safety.” The security was a metallic

capsule, which, once closed, could not be opened
without tearing the paper. It was moderate in
price (fourpence per dozen), and lighter than
wax. Where absolute security was required, and
for letters to be sent to hot climates, it was all
that was wanted. I do not think the demand was
remunerative. I have tried to get these envelopes
in every likely place without success, Can you
ascertain whether they are still made? H. B.C,

Stafford, March 15,

Anonymous Plays.—1. The Widow of Wal-
ling ford, 8vo, 1775 ; performed in the neighbour-
hood of Wallingford. 2. The Statute, a Masque.
Privately performed with applause, 8vo., 1777.
3. Spring Valley, or the Disguised Lieutenant.
Privately performed; printed in the second vo-
lume of The West Indian; or, Memoirs of Fre®
deric Charlton, 12mo., 1787. 4. One Bird in the
Hand worth Two in the Bush. Performed at
Crewe Hall in Cheshire, Jan. 5, 1803. 5. You
may Like it, or Let it Alone, an afterpiece acted
at Seaton Delaval in 1791. 6, My Unele’s Par-
lour, acted at Folsey Magnus in Cornwall, Dee. 22,
1807. 7. Alfred, a tragedy, published in a vo-
lume with poems, at Sheffield in 1789. The au-
thor is said to have been a mechanic. The play
was acted at Sheffield. 8. Zapphria, an anony-
mous tragedy in three acts, 8vo., 1792. 9. Mon-
talto, a tragedy, acted at Drury Lane in January,
1821, It was afterwards printed. 10, Dog Days
in Bond Street, a comedy, acted at Bath, Jan. 31,
1821; also at the Haymarket, London, in August,
1820. It is said to have been the production of a
lady, who at the time it was written resided in
Jamaica. 11. The Glorious Revolution in 1688, a
play with historical notes, published about 1821
or 1822. The author’s name was Lee, but I do
not know anything further regarding him.

X, (1.)

Glasgow.

Newspaper Cuttings, how best mounted. —I am
desirous of mounting a collection of newspaper
cuttings. Can any reader of “N. & Q.” inform
me the best mode of doing so? J, H. K.

Plunket's “ Light to the Blind.” — In Whitelaw
and Walsh’s History of the City of Dublin, vol. i.
p- 222., reference is made to Plunket’s Light to
the Blind, whereby he may see the Dethronement of
James II., King of England, with a brief Narrative
of his War in Ireland, and it is described as “a
manuscript, in 2 vols. 4to.” Can any one tell me
wherg this MS. may be found? ABHBA,

Extraordinary “ Liturgy.’—Was there any
technical name for an extraordinary deroupyia at
Athens, that for an ordinary being ey«b«ruos ?

P. J. F, Gantinton,
.

gna §, No 15., Aprin 12, °56.]

‘NOTES AND QUERIES.

293

Chesterfield Portraits. —Is anything known at
the present day of the portraits of the Chesterfield
family described in the following curious adver-
tisement, printed in the Mercurius Politicus for
the week between Novy. 19 and Noy. 26, 1657.

“Stoln from the Earl of Chesterfield, at his House in
Great Queen Street, betwixt one and five of the clock in
the morning, being the 25th day of November, as fol-
loweth:

The Countess of Northumberland’s picture set round
with Diamonds.

The Earl of Chesterfield’s picture set round with Dia-

monds.
The young Lady Capel’s picture in a Gold Case.
The Lady Anne Stanhope’s picture in a Gold Case.
A square Silver Box set with long Cornelions, four
Rings.
“Give notice of these, or any of these, to Mr. Henry
Carter, Upholster, at his house at the Cock, in Great
Queen Street, and they shall have a reasonable reward.”

CG. 2,

Coal-pits of Durham and Northumberland. —
Could any of your correspondents refer me to any
statistics on the possible duration of the Durham
and Northumberland Coal Mines, other than those
given by McCulloch, in his British Empire, edition
of 1846?

Is there any foundation for the assertion of one
of our “smart men,” and popular lecturers, that
the coal fields of the north of England would be
exhausted in 200 years ; or was it a mere assump-
tion, on which to build a doubtful theory ?

D. Srevens.

Columbus, Ohio, U. 8., March 10, 1856.

Anonymous Books: “A Compleat History of
Europe.” — Who was the author of A Compleat
History of Europe from the Year 1600 to the Year
1714. 1705—20., 8vo., 18 vol.? “A copy,” says
Lowndes, “is in the British Museum.”

Vol. xy. is “inscribed to Rowland Holt, Esq.,
by his most humble and devoted servant, D. J.”
Was this David Jones? Vol. v. is described as
“Written by a Gentleman, who kept an exact
Journal of all Transactions for above these
Twenty Years.” Brsti0rHecar. CHETHAM.

Rev. Robert Montgomery. — This gentleman,
we are told, in an obituary notice in The Gentle-
man's Magazine, “ was the son of Gomery, a cele-
brated theatrical clown; whether the latter name
was one assumed by the father, as usual on the
stage, whilst his real name was Montgomery, or
whether the son elongated the true name into
Montgomery, we are not informed.” The object
of the writer of this note is not to stir the con-

-troversy relative to the poetical claims of the de-
ceased, nor even to excite merely general remarks
on the question above indicated, but simply to
invite the evidence of facts. Is anything known of
the parentage or kindred of the clown? Is the

name first above attributed to him at present
known as a patronymic at all? Where, and by
what surname, was his son the poet baptized ?
Can the register containing the official record of
his christening be produced and inspected, and
an authenticated copy of the entry be given in
“N.& Q.”? It is to be presumed satisfactory
evidence on this point must have been given, in
some form, when the poet was admitted to holy
orders ; but it seems remarkable that, oft as his
title to the name of Montgomery has been ques-
tioned, the important evidence of a baptismal re-
gister has neither been adduced nor referred to in
public. 1D

Twelve Knights of name of Maelellan, co. Gal-
loway.—In Debrett’s Peerage, ed. 1823, it is
stated that in the reign of Alexander II., 1217,
there were in Galloway twelve knights of the
name of Maclellan, of whom Sir Patrick Maclellan,
tutor of Bombie, was the chief. Are the names of
any other of the eleven known?

In 1738, James Maclellan of Annan, Dum-
friesshire, married Margaret Kery, daughter of
Dr. John Kery, physician to George I., and Jean
Law, sister to John Law, of Lauriston. Wanted
the exact relationship of this James Maclellan to
the Kireudbright family. Was he connected with
William of Borness, the sixth lord, or with an
earlier branch of the family? | Aurrep T. Lex.

Tetbury, Gloucestershire.

Original Magna -Charta: Archbishop Laud:
Warner, Bishop of Rochester.—

“ Among the writings he (Warner) took away (from
Laud’s closet), it is believed, the original Magna Charter,
passed by King John in the Mead, near Staines, was one.
This was found among Warner’s papers by his executor,
and that descended to his son and executor Coln!. Lee,
who gave it me; so it is now in my hand.”— Burnet’s
Own Time, vol. i. p. 82., fol. edit. 1724.

Can you oblige me with any information con-
cerning this interesting paper. Gxzorer Hopesxs.

Oxford.

Grey Beards. — Where can I see a specimen of
those earthen jugs, thus named, which were for-
merly used in public-houses for drawing ale?
They had the figure of a man with a large beard
stamped on them, whence probably they took
their name, Henry Kensineton.

Rhubarb Champagne. —

“ Good wine is a good familiar creature if it be well
used,” — Shakspeare.
Can any of your readers inform me if any of the
above wine is made in France? A few years ago,
in 1852 or 1853, the French and English papers
were loud in their praises of the above discovery ;
adding that it was equal, if not superior, to all
other champagnes, and that moreover it had this

294

advantage, that it could be retailed at fourpence a
bottle! NowI strongly suspect that more than
half the champagne (owing to the failure of the
grape crops, and the vine disease) imported into
this country and sent to America, is made from
rhubarb; and I should like to be enlightened on
the subject by some of our continental tourists
and residents, as well as by all honest wine mer-
chants. At the same time, perhaps, some of your
informants will be kind enough to send you the
recipe and directions, if the wine is (as I fancy it
is) made in France, in order that we may try our
hand at it in this country. Js. Bruce Nein.

Family of Dallawage, co. Devon. — In 1575,
John Dallawage, a cornet in the army of Queen
Elizabeth, and the Earl of Essex migrated from
Devon to co. Antrim. Can any of your readers
inform me from what part of Devon he came, or if
any trace of the name or family remain in that
county ? Aurrep T. Lee.

Peverill of the Peak’s Bones. — In the Rambles
round Nottingham, five parts of which have now
appeared, the writer suggests that an extraor-
dinary sarcophagus, about eight feet long, and
bones of a skeleton which must have been seven
feet high, were found at Lenton Priory (March 12,
1849), and the latter transmitted to Dr. Hood of
London. From the position in which they were
found, they are conjectured to have been the re-
mains of the founder, William Peveril, bastard
son of William the Conqueror. Can Dr. Hood
give any account of them? S. M. D.

“View of the Highlands.” — What is the com-
plete title of a tract, A View of the Highlands, Sc.
The preface is dated, ‘ Richmond, Surrey, April,
1754,” and, together with the introduction, makes
up Ixx. pages. The work itself consists of 80,
and there is an appendix, paged continuously with
the work, of 53. WELee:

Edinburgh.

Roper and Curzon. — Burke says : —

“Henry Francis Roper, fourteenth Baron Teynham,
assumed the additional arms and surname of Curzon, by
royal license, upon inheriting the estate of Waterperry,
co, Oxford.”

He inherited that estate by descent from Fran-
cis (? Henry), nephew of the eleventh lord, born
1767.

Can any of your readers inform me how this
Francis (or Henry) became possessor of that estate ;
especially whether he intermarried into the family
of Curzon? Collins says of him “ who has taken
the name of Curzon for the estate of Waterperry ;”
and again, “ Francis Roper, son of the Hon. F.
Roper, has taken the name [of Curzon], and in-
herits the estate.” J. I.

The College, Ely.

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[29d 8. No 15., Aprin 12, 56.

“The right man in the right place.”—At a-
recent meeting of the Administrative Reform As-
sociation, a speaker is reported to have said, that if
the Society had only originated this famous maxim,
it would not have lived and worked in vain. The
assertion that a truism like the above is of such
recent coinage is simply absurd; but I doubt
even if the Society has any fair claim to the
honour of bringing it into vogue. Can any reader
point out the jist expression of the idea in its
present form ? V. T. Srernperc.

HHMinor Queries Mith Answers,

Daniel Pulteney. —'The parliamentary debates
of 1722 to 1731, contain several speeches delivered
by this member of parliament, who represented
Preston, and was for a portion of the time a Lord
of the Admiralty. He died in the latter year. Of
what family was he a member? Was he a rela-
tion of his contemporary, the celebrated William
Pulteney, afterwards Earl of Bath ?

PRESTONIENSIs.

[Daniel Pulteney and the Earl of Bath were cousins,
and connected with the Poultneys of Poultney, co. Lei-
cester. Sir William Pulteney, knighted by Charles II.,
1660, had two sons: I. William, ob. 1715, the father of
William, created Earl Bath; and II. John, M.P. for
Hastings, 1695—1708, ob. 1726, the father of Daniel Pul-
teney, M.P. for Preston, who died Jan. 13, 1732. Sir
William Johnstone Pulteney, Bart., M.P., married
Frances, third, but only surviving daughter of Daniel,
who became heiress of the princely fortune of the Pul-
teney family. Sir William’s daughter, Henrietta Laura
Pulteney, was created Countess of Bath, 1803, ]

“ Scarbabe,” its meaning 2 Inscription in the
Cathedral of Peterborough.—I1 happened to be
passing through Peterborough a few days ago,
and took a hasty survey of the cathedral. At the
west end of the nave, there is a quaint old picture
of ‘olde Scarlett,” as the inscription beneath sets
forth ; which also says, that he had a “ scarbube
mighty voice, and visage grim.” I had no writing
materials with me, or I would have transcribed
the whole inscription. Can any of your readers
tell me what is the meaning of the word scarbabe ?
Can it be from scare-babe ? The date of the stone
beneath is a.p. 1590. W. T. SuerBorne.

Cambridge.

[Scarbabe is synonymous with Scarecrow, anything
terrifying without danger. Hence Drayton, Polyolb.,
Xviii, p. 1013:

“ Our Talbot, to the French so terrible in war,

That with his name their babes they used to sear.”,
And Robin Goodfellow, in A Pleasant Comedy called Wily
Beguiled, says:

“ Now there’s a fine device comes into my head to
scare the scholar: you shall see, I’ll make fine sport with
him, They say, that every day he keeps his walk
amongst these woods and melancholy shades; and on the

gnd §, No15., Aprin 12. °56.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

295

bark of every senseless tree engraves the tenor of his
hapless hope. Now when he’s at Venus’ altar at his
orisons, I’ll put me on my great carnation nose, and wrap

me in a rowsing calf-skin suit, and come like some hob- |

goblin, or some devil ascended from the grisly pit of hell;

and like a scarbabe make him take his legs: I'll play the | i
_nal grandfather of Henry Fielding the novelist,

devil, I warrant ye.”

We subjoin the inscription on R. Scarlet, who was
formerly sexton of Peterborough Cathedral :

“ You see old Scarlet’s picture stand on high,
But at your feet there doth his body lye.
His gravestone doth his age and death-time show,
His office by these tokens you may know:
Second to none for strength, and sturdie limme,
A scarbabe mighty voice, with visage grimm ;
He had interr’d two queens within this place ;'
And this town’s housholders in his live’s space
Twice over; but at length his own turn came,
What he for others did, for him the same *
Was done: no doubt his soul doth live for ay
In heaven, though here his body clad in clay.”

Upon a square freestone on the ground below:

“TVLY 2. 1594.
R. 8.
Atatis 98.”

See Bridges’s Northamptonshire, ii. 567. ]

Fraternitas Divi Nicolai. — A fragment of En-
glish Missal (MS.) has just come into my posses-
sion, at the end of which is a list of the members
of a certain society in London, about which I
should be very glad to get some information ; the
title runs thus:

“ Nomina subsequuntur Fratrum et Sororum Fraterni-
tatis Divi Nicolai nuper admissorum, viz. Ricardus Lye
de parochia Sanctze Magne at London Bryge, et Robartus
Smyth de paroch. Sancti Olavi in Sowthwarke, memo-
rate fraternitatis magistrorum. Anno a natale Cristiano
M’*cecce!xxim.”

Then follow names of canons, priests, ‘uxores
clerici, laici; and among others, nomina uxorum
clericorum. J.C. J.

[This society was the Guild or Fraternity of Clerks,
commonly called “The Company of Parish Clerks,” in-
corporated by Henry III., and formerly known by the
name of the Fraternity of St. Nicholas, whose hall was
near Little St. Helen’s, Bishopsgate, where they had seven
almshouses for poor clerks’ widows. ‘ Unto this frater-
nity men and women of the first quality, ecclesiastical
and others, joined themselves; who, as they were great
loyers of church music in general, so their beneficence
unto parish clerks in particular is abundantly evident by
some ancient MSS. at their common hall in Great Wood
Street. Charles I. renewed their charter, and incorporated
them under the name of ‘ Master, Wardens, and I’ellow-
ship of Parish Church Clerks of London, Westminster,
Southwark, and the fifteen out-parishes.’” — Strype’s
Stow, book v. p, 231.)

Sir William Herschell.—Was any portrait of
this philosopher been published ? — if so, where ?
W. MC.
(Sir William Herschell’s portrait will be found in Zuro-
pean Magazine, Jan. 1785; Philosophical Transactions,
vol. Ixxv. pt. i.; Pictorial History of England, yol. v.
Pp. 622.5 vol. ix. p. 703. ]

Sir Henry Gould, Knt.— There is a portrait,
engraved in mezzotinto by T. Hardy, published
in 1794, of the above-named knight, aged eighty-
five, and in his robes as one of the justices of the
court of Common Pleas. I believe he was mater-

and belonged to the family settled at Sharpham
Park, Glastonbury, Somersetshire. What are the
arms of that family ?

I beg to ask whether there was not another
person of the same name and family of Gould, who
was also a justice of the court of Common Pleas?
and in what year he died? and whether any pic-
ture or engraved likeness of him is known to
exist ? T. E.

Kent.

[Sir Henry Gould of Sharpham Park, one of the jus-
tices of the court of Common Pleas, died March 5, 1794.
His arms are, Azure, a lion rampant or, between three
scrolls argent. His daughter Sarah married Edmund
Fielding, Esq., Lieut.-General, and father of Henry Field-
ing, novelist. The pedigree of Sir Henry Gould is given
in Phelps’s Somersetshire, vol. i. p. 564., and an account of
his death in the Gentleman’s Mag., vol. |xiv. pt. i. p. 283.
There was another Sir Henry Gould, appointed Puisne
Judge of the King’s Bench, Jan. 14, 1699, who died on
March 26, 1710. |

Ballad on the Death of Simon de Montfort. —
I have several times seen quoted the two follow-
ing lines, as the commencement of a ballad, in
Norman French, upon the death of Simon de
Montfort, (I quote from memory) : —
“Ore est ocys, le fleur de pris,
Que tant scavoit de guerre,
Le Comte Montfort, sa dure mort,
Moult en plorra la terre.”

Where can I meet with the whole ballad ?

[The original version of this ballad on the death of
Simon de Montfort will be found in a manuscript of
Edward II.’s time in the Harleian Collection, No. 2253,
and is printed in the second edition of Ritson’s Ancient
Songs and Ballads, edit. 1829, vol. i. p. 15., with a trans-
lation by George Ellis, Esq., the ingenious editor of Spe-
cimens of the Eurly English Poets. The lines quoted by
J.C. are9to12. ‘The ballad thus commences:

“ Chaunter mestoit, mon cuer le voit,
En un dure langage,
Tut enploraunt fust fet Je chaunt,
De nostre duz baronage.” ]

Cat Island. — Can you inform me as to the past
and present condition of Guanabani, or San Sal-
vador (S. Saviour’s), one of the Bahama Islands,
memorable in the world’s history for the landing
upon it of Christopher Columbus in 1492? Also
to a history of the Bahamas, which ought to con-
tain information on so interesting a subject ?

Aw OccastonaL READER.

[This island is called by the Indians Guanahani; b
the Spaniards St. Salvador; and is known to Englis
seamen as Cat Island (“N. & Q.,” 1S. v. 78.). We be-
lieve the best account of the Bahamas will be found in

296

Bryan Edwards’s Colonies in the West Indies, 5 vols. 8yo.,
1819. Consult also R. Montgomery Martin’s History of
ihe British Colonies, vol, ii. pp. 385—393. ]

Replies.

THE WATERMILL AND THE WINDMILL; OR THE
DISCREPANCY OF NEIGHBOURING DIALECTS,

(i* S. xii. 264. 354.)

One of your correspondents, who has travelled
through space as well as through books, has set us
all right. Quoting volume and page, he has
proved that the dialogue respecting the merits of
wind and water was composed and printed in one
of the numerous dialects of the Flemings “ qui
non teutonisant,”—that of Liege. Informed by
a glance at your journal that the document came
From Poitiers, I copied the lines, and inferred,
from dim reminiscences of Count Wilhelm’s
Poitevin song in 1094, and the Catholic lampoon
against Protestant Rochelle in 1627, that the
verses might have originated in so distant a
quarter. My audacious interpretation looks,
therefore, very like a hoax, though simply the
result of, I should hope, pardonable inadvertence.

Every scholar worthy of the name is bound to
the acquirement of some familiarity with French
and English of every date. ‘There are, moreover,
spoken jargons that deserve the regard of philo-
logical students. None are in higher request, at
present, for instance, than the Norman, the Picard,
and the Walachian. So considerable, neverthe-
less, is the discrepancy between the popular dia-
lects of localities of the same province, that, a
moment after I had committed my letter to the
post, I detected my mistake in adapting, conjec-
turally, known words of the same sound to the
vocables of an imperfectly understood pati-pata,
or talkee-talkee. There was, at that very time,
on my table a little book printed at Lille in 1848,
It was a present from the celebrated singer Ro-
dolphe Arnold, who favoured me with an unex-
pected visit seven years ago. This Recueil de
Chansons et Pasquilles Lilloires I had often pe-
rused, and mentally translated in my own dialect,
with scarcely an effort or difficulty ; but it is a
fact, that to comprehend the dialogue concerning
the respective advantages of grinding corn by
means of wind or water, I should need a dic-
tionary.

This mishap reminds one of the amusing blun-
ders of Samuel Petit, a Parisian doctor of divinity,
who tried his skill in Hebrew on the touchstone
of Hanno’s famous Punic soliloquy in Plautus.
Still more dismal were the flounderings of General
Vallancey, Harry O’Brien, and Anacreontic little
Tom Moore; who, with a long list of fashionable
adherents, gravely maintained that the Phenicians

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[294 8. No1d., Aprim 12. 756,

spoke excellent Irish. Samuel Bochart, of Caen,
1647, and Wilhelm Gesenius, of Halle, 1837, have
nevertheless accounted for every word in the
passage with scarcely a shade of dissent; so that
no doubt remains as to the almost identity of
Hebrew and Carthaginian, except among the few
dreamers in literature’s backwoods, who fancy
that Hannibal made speeches in the brogue of
Kilkenny and Bilboa.

Thus have I offered an apology due to the
learned pilgrim whose interesting account of the
perplexing jargon of the environs of Liege has
induced me to address you again.

He will probably like to compare the following
intelligible shred from a dialect of the same family.
It purports to be the imitation of a Languedocian
original, entitled Zos Poutos, or the Kisses ; it will
presently appear, however, that this was an-
other quite as diverting hallucination. While
M. Millin, the celebrated antiquary, was wander-
ing in the south of France in search of monu-
ments of ancient art, he picked up those lines,
fancying that they were a specimen of unborrowed
Occitanian lyries. Though I have mislaid them,
permit me to insert the very idiomatic translation
by a literary peasant of this once Norman baili-
wick :

« Goulo Baisi.

“Tu Vas coumis, tu l’as coumis, ma belle,

Vila quest parai, l’doux péché, je n’sai c’ment ;
Tantot voulant, tantét r’fusant, cruelle,
Tu las voulu, l’as voulu, tout-a-bonan!
«“ Bt, dis-mé donc, pour qu’est’ q’tu fais la vie?
Qu’est’ q’tu craignais? quail affront t’a nou fait ?
Sus ten goulo la rose est répanie —
D’un ptit salut meurt-nou coum un touffet?

“ Sans brouillér liane, au russé d’ la chapelle,
L’mélot a bu; n’l’o-tu pas? qui’l est fier!
I dit que I’ mieil cuilli sus flieur nouvelle
N’ la fliétrit brin ; — allon, torche te-s iers!”

Rimes Guernesiaises, p. 118.

I might have felt some high caste scruples at
troubling you with this specimen of the rustical
muse of Unellian French Neustria, were it not
obvious that every educated Englishman will com-
prehend it. The only peculiar expressions are
goulo, petite bouche ; parai, fini; faire la vie, that
is, Ja veé, to anathematise, to scold; touffet, nose-
gay; nou, On; ters, yeux.

It is true that M. Millin, the antiquarian tra-
veller, had set down Zos Poutos as a song of
Occitanian growth. He might have ascertained
the source of his blunder in a letter of the poetess,
Madame du Boccage, who states that the English
original words were sung at Lord Chesterfield’s
table in London, on May 24, 1750. Perhaps
some of your readers may remember the air, of
which this lady only gives us a rather common-
place French copy, Giuvres, tome iii. p. 48., Lyon,
1770. The works of Madame du Boceage are
noticed in the selection of French classics intended

Qnd §, No 15., Aprit 12, *56,]

NOTES AND QUERIES,

297

for translation into the dialect of Languedoc by

L’ Abbé Soularie, in a letter to a French countess,

“sur le dépérissement des langues du midi,”

Mereure de France; Esprit des Journaux, Oc-

tobre, 1788. G. M,
St. Martin’s, Guernsey.

VARIATION OF CURRENCY.
2" §, i. 153.)

Currency, or the imaginary money of the British
colonies, had its origin in various causes, The
metallic circulation of these colonies consisted ori-
ginally of Spanish and Portuguese coins*, current
at nominal rates established by law or by custom,
In the apportionment of those rates to British and
foreign coins (determined in the first instance by
the people, and afterwards modified by acts passed
in the local legislatures and ratified by the Crown),
the monetary denominations of the parent state
were adopted ; and it appears that not only were
different rates assigned to the same coins in dif-
ferent colonies, but the rates assigned were rela-
tively different with reference to the intrinsic
value of the different coins.

Thus, in most of the colonial possessions of the
Crown, the British denominations of #£. s. d. were
at an early period introduced into their pecuniary
computations. At a subsequent period, in conse-
quence of the scarcity of specie, the wear and
mutilation of the coins, and the excessive issues
of paper, various depreciations took place, which
were liquidated at different rates of composition.
Hence arose the various systems of currencies
which prevailed in the West Indies and in Ame-
rica; the monies of account, and the nominal
prices of current coins, being raised so as to cor-
respond with the depreciations respectively.

Previous to the year 1838 the state of the me-
tallic money of the West India colonies was in the
highest degree confused and unsatisfactory: the
conflicting character of the coins, and the various
monetary denominations which existed, were the
sources of innumerable difficulties and complaints.
No fixed standard to which those denominations
referred was provided by law; gold and silver
coins bore no relative accurate adjustment, those
of the former metal being generally oyer-valued
with respect to those of the latter.

In 1838 the subject was a second time brought |

under the consideration of the Treasury Board,

and a remedial measure introduced. A previous |

order in couneil (of 1825) was revoked, and in-

* The existence of these coins, as the medium of circu-
lation in the West Indies and America, arose from the
proximity of these colonies to the countries in possession
of the mines from which the supplies of gold and silver
(in the form of coins) were chiefly deriyed,

structions transmitted by the Secretary of State
to the governors of the several colonies in the
West Indies (including the province of British
Guiana), directing them to issue proclamations
declaratory of the nominal value and rate at
which the doubloon, dollar, and British shilling
should circulate and be deemed a legal tender, —
‘ ‘expressed in terms of the currency of those several colo-
nies, according to the proportions and relative value of the
coins fixed in Her Majesty’s proclamation.”

Those rates are exhibited in the following tabular
statement :

Doubloon, dpalne. Dollar.
fossa SiGe s. d,
Jamaica = - 5 6 8 i's 6 115
Barbadoes - - 5 0 0 1. 624~6 6
Trinidad
Grenada
St. Vincent r Sg) 26/10 5
Dominica
Antigua
St. Kitt’s =
Montserrat " Rm: 72 2 ae
Nevis

~ is

In Jamaica the ultimate object of this measure,

_viz. the correct apportionment of the several de-

scriptions of coins in circulation according to their
respective values, thus preparing the way for the
future conversion of the various monies of account
into sterling denominations, was effected by an
Act passed by the legislature of that island in the
following year (1839), by which the currency of

| the colony was assimilated to that of the United

Kingdom. By this Act it was ordained that the
doubloon shall be a legal tender at and after the
rate of 64s., the dollar at 4s. 2d.*, and that the
gold and silver coins of Great Britain shall be a
legal tender to any amount at the rates current in
the mother country. In many of the other islands
of the British West Indies the old forms and de-
nominations of money are still retained; virtually,
however, and for all practical purposes, payments
in doubloons and dollars (or either), at the rates
before mentioned, viz. 64s. and 4s. 2d. respec-
tively, are deemed and taken to be a lawful
tender, in the same manner as if such tender had

| been made in the current coin of the United

Kingdom.

It should be added, that by an order in council,
dated August 19, 1853, the coins of the United
States of America are declared to be equivalent,
in Her Majesty’s West India colonies, to current
money of the United Kingdom at the following

* The conversion of the former currency ef Jamaica
into sterling money is effected by deducting 40 per cent,
from the amount of that currency,

298

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2n4 S. No 15., Aprin 12. °56.

rates, viz. the eagle, “41s. sterling; half-eagle,
20s. 6d.; quarter-eagle, 10s. 3d.; and the gold
dollar at the rate of 4s, 1d. New:

COTTON FAMILY.
(24 S, i, 250.)

Cutusert Bepe will find the fullest particulars
of all he requires in Wotton’s Baronetage, ed.
1741, vol. i. p.137. It is so common a book that
it would be encroaching on the valuable space of
“N. & Q.” to repeat them here, but he will dis-
cover also that he has made some wrong de-
ductions, which his own information does not
warrant.

He supposes Dame Alice to be the jirst wife,
and as she had given birth to a daughter in 1642,
if Dame Margaret were the second, and born in
1593, the earliest period she could have been
married would have been at the age of fifty, and
this is rather late to become the mother (as the
epitaph assures us) of four sons and two daughters.
I name four, for though Curazert Bens imagines
there were only three, the epitaph does not in
truth oppose the pedigree. The “uno prerepto”
is not included in the three. This was Thomas,
who died et. seventeen, and was buried (CuTH-
BERT BepE says) at Steeple Gidding.

The argument deduced from the date of Jan-
sen’s picture will, on consideration, be found of no
value. Curupert Breve says that Margaret, born
1593, was painted at the age of seventy-three by
Cornelius Jansen, and consequently in the year
1666; but this would be eighteen years after
Jansen had given up painting in England and re-
tired to Holland, and what is a still stronger ob-
jection, a year after Jansen’s death, which took
place in 1665. The error is probably not in the
date of her birth, but rather of her age when
painted. As Alice was a wife and mother in
1642, the latest period to affix to the picture is
1640, and Margaret, if then seventy-three, must
have been born in 1567; consequently, at the
birth of her son John in 1621, she was fifty-four !
Is this likely ?

On the other hand the statement in Wotton,
that Margaret was first, and Alice second, wife of
Sir Thomas Cotton, does not militate against any
fact advanced by Cutusert Bens, except that of
Jansen painting Margaret in 1666, which is proved
erroneous on other grounds.

The entry in the register, 1688, to Mrs. Mar-
garet Cotton, could not possibly mean Lady or
Dame Margaret. It was probably that of one of
Sir John’s daughters, of whom many died young.
Curnsert Bepe is aware that at that period the
term Mistress was applied more to single than
married ladies, the latter being called Madam.

I hope Curunert Bene will excuse the liberty
Ihave taken in enforcing the necessity of carefully
sifting deductive evidence, for upon this depends
its value or its danger to a genealogist. May I
now add a Query of my own: Of what family was
Thomas Cotton, a member of Gray’s Inn, who in
1632 married, at Kensington, Magdalen, a daugh-
ter of Sir Thomas Monson ? Monson.

Gatton Park.

In reply to Curusert Beve I have the plea-
sure of sending an extract from an ancient pedi-
gree of the family of Cotton, which was given to
me by one of the descendants and representatives
of Sir Robert the antiquary. The first wife of
Sir Thomas was “ Margaret, daughter of Lord
William Howard, third son of Thomas, Duke of
Norfolk. He was K.G., and ancestor of the
Earls of Carlisle: married June 17, 1617 ; died
March 5, 1625.” His second wife was “ Alice,
daughter and heir of John Constable of Dro-
monby, in Yorkshire. She was relict of Edward
Anderson of Stretton, Bedfordshire, Esq.; he
died April 4, 1638. Quarterly gules and vaire,
over all a bend or, thereon an annulet sa. for
difference.” By his first wife he had “ Sir John
Cotton, Bart., of Stretton, in right of his wife
member for the town of Hunts, 13 Car. II., and
for the county, 1 Jac. II.; died Sept. 12, 1702,
aged eighty-one.” This Sir John married two
wives, ‘ Hlizabeth, daughter of Sir Thomas
Honeywood, of Markshall in Essex, Knight;”
and “Dorothy, daughter and heir of Edmond
Anderson, of Stretton, Esq., by Alice his wife.
Argent, a chevron between three crosses, patonce
sable.” The other children of Sir Thomas by his
first wife were “ Lucy, born 1618 (who married
Sir Philip Wodehouse, of Kimberley, Norfolk,
Bart.) ; and Frances, born 1619,” who died 1636,
unmarried. By his second wife, Alice, he had
“ Thomas, ob. s.p., zt. seventeen;” Sir Robert
Cotton, Knt., married “ Gertrude, daughter of Sir
William Morice, of Werrington, Devon, Bart ;”
“ Phillip, of Conington, died -s.p.;” “ William, of
Cotton Holme, Cheshire,” who married Mary,
daughter of Robert Pulleyn, Rector of Thurleston,
Leicestershire ; ‘“‘ Frances Cotton,” who married
Sir Thomas Proby, of Elton, Hunts; and “ Alice
Cotton,” who married Sir Humphrey Mamonx, of
Wotton, in Beds, Bart. L. B.L

Sir Thomas Cotton’s first wife was Margaret
Howard, eldest daughter of Lord William Howard,
of Naworth Castle, married June 17, 1617; she
died March 3, 1621.

His second wife was Alice, only daughter and
heir of Sir John Constable, Knt., of Dromonby,
York. She had married for her first husband

2nd §, No 15., Aprin 12.56.)

NOTES AND QUERIES.

299

Edmund Anderson, of Stretton Park in Biggles-
wade, Bedfordshire. He died April 4, 1638.

The Bruce Cottons became extinct in the male | itself was abandoned some time after the Reformation.

line on the death of Sir John Bruce Cotton, |

March 27, 1752, et. 64.

Sir John Cotton, son of Sir Thomas, had by his
first wife one son, John, who died in the lifetime
of his father. This John had a son John, who
died without issue, and one daughter, married to
William Hanbury. They had four daughters,
1. Elizabeth, who married William Neale, and
died without issue. 2. Frances, who married
Francis Barrett, and died without issue. 3. Mary,
who married Rev. Dr. Martin Annesley, whose
lineal descendants now exist. 4. Catherine, who
married Vellus Cornwall; their only surviving
child married Sir George Amyand. Mr. Annesley
therefore is the lineal representative of the elder
branch of the Cottons, and as such is the here-
ditary Cottonian family trustee of the British
Museum. Epw. Hawxins.

The portrait of Margaret Howard, first wife of
Sir Thomas Cotton, said to have been painted at
the age of seventy-three, must, I think, have been
misnamed in the catalogue at Castle Howard, or
some mistake may have crept into CurHBERT
Bepe’s notes respecting it, the more likely as
Cornelius Jansen died the year before the portrait
is said to have been taken by him. He died
at Amsterdam, in 1665*, and she, according to
Curupert Beper’s date of her birth, would be
seventy-three in 1666. There is only one way of
accounting for her having survived to that age,
and that is, by supposing that she was divorced
by Sir Thomas Cotton, of which I find no evidence.
Mrs. Margaret Cotton, who was buried at Con-
ington, Feb. 12, 1688, was perhaps a grandchild
to Sir Thomas, one of the seven unrecorded
children of Sir John Cotton’s family of ten, by
his second wife, who all died young. Paronce.

[We have omitted the first part of PAToncr’s com-
munication, as it contained merely the information printed
in the preceding articles. Ep. “N. & Q.”]

—_— ——

“srr,” AS A CLERICAL PREFIX.
(2"4 S. i, 234.)

On this subject we quote the following from
Dr. Doran’s recently published work, Knights and
their Days :

“The Knightly title given to clergymen was not so
much by way of courtesy as for the sake of distinction.
Tt was worn by the Bachelors of Arts, otherwise ‘ Domini,’
to distinguish them from the Masters of Arts, or ‘ Ma-

* Did not Jansen return to Holland, his native country,
many years before his death? Did he ever come back
to England?

gistri.’? Properly speaking the title was a local one, and
ought not to have been used beyond the bounds of the
University. . . . The practice was continued till the title

The old custom was occasionally revived, by the elderly
stagers, much to the astonishment of younger hearers.
Thus, when Bishop Mawson, of Llandaff, Was, on one oc-
casion, at court, he encountered there a reverend Bachelor
of Arts, who was, subsequently, Dean of Salisbury. His
name was Greene. The bishop, as soon as he saw the
‘bachelor’ enter the drawing-room, accosted him loudly
in this manner: ‘How do you do Sir Greene?’ Mr.
Greene, observing the astonishment of those around him,
took upon himself to explain that the bishop was only
using an obsolete formula of by-gone times.”

The above is from the chapter on “Sham
Knights.” In another, on “Sir John Falstaff,”
the author says :

“ John Kemble occasionally took some unwarrantable
liberties with Shakspeare. When he produced the Merry
Wives of Windsor, at Covent Garden, in April, 1804 (iu
which he played Ford, to Cooke’s Falstaff), he deprived
Sir Hugh Evans of his knightly title, out of sheer igno-
rance or culpable carelessness. Blanchard was announced
for ‘ Hugh Evans,’ without the Sir.”

To show that the prefix was common to cheva-
liers and churchmen, Dr. Doran quotes from the
New Trick to cheat the Devil; wherein Anne says
to her sire, “ Nay, Sir!” to which the father re-
plies, “Sir me no Sirs! I am no knight nor
churchman.” Anon.

In the Buttery books of St. John’s College,
Oxford, whereas no title is prefixed to the names
of Undergraduates, every Bachelor has the prefix
“ Sir” (Sir Nicholas, Sir Howell, &c.); every
Master that of Mr. (M7. Williams, &c.). When-

‘ever it is proposed that a Bachelor should be al-
lowed to take his Master’s degree, the President
sends the following notice to the Common Room :

«“ A Convention to-morrow, at —o’Clock,for the Grace

of the House, for Sir Harris’s (or whatsoeVer the name
may be) M.A. Degree.

“Signed, President.”

When a Master proceeds to a higher degree,

the title Mr. takes the place of Sir in this notice.
Of course when an Undergraduate is about to
proceed B.A., the notice ought to give no title at
all; but modern politeness is superior to that of
the Buttery book; and, in anticipation of a title
belonging (more academico) only to an M.A,,
Mr. Harris (by courtesy) is to be advanced to
B.A. and become a Sir.

These customs, and the inconsistent manner in
which they have been broken in upon, are curious.
You will observe that in academic usage, Sir has
nothing to do with Holy Orders.

A Constant Reaper.

The prefix Dominus, “ Sir,” is the ancient, and
still existing, title of a Bachelor of Arts. In the
Buttery, or weekly account books of the present

300

NOTES AND QUERIES.

day, at Colleges and Halls of Oxford, the list of | Collier says : “He (Martin V.) made his nephew,
bachelors is given as Dr. [i.e. Dominus or Sir] | Prosper Colonna, a youth of but fourteen years of

Williams; Dr. or Sir Jones; Dr. or Sir Warren, |

&e., &e«. The Masters are entered as Mr. [i.e.
Magister] A. B.C. D., &c. Both titles are strictly
academical ; they have no reference to ordination.

P. B.

Replies to Minor Queries.

“Catechism for the Swinish Multitude” (2°4 S.
i, 254.) — I have in manuscript “ A Catechism for

the Use of the Natives of Hampshire, necessary to |

be had in all Sties,” and in a note, in my father’s
handwriting, “‘ Never printed, but copied from a
manuscript lent me by Mr. Porson,” and in an-
other note, “ Advertized in the Morning Chronicle,
Dee. 1, 1792.” I have heard my father say it was
written by Porson, with whom he was intimate.

The “Orgies of Bacchus” is also in manuscript, |
bound up in same volume with the “ Hymn to the

Creator, by a New-made Peer,” and “ Imitations
from Horace,” with a note of my father’s, “all the
above, Mr. Porson told me, were written by him.”
“The Death of Agricola,” and “ Boxing Intel-
ligence,” are in the same volume, with a note b
my father, from copies “lent me by a Fellow of
Trinity College, Cambridge, who was well ac-
quainted with him [Porson].”
Axrecernon Horr Wuire.

The “Public Advertiser”: “The Gazetteer”
(1* S. xii. 509.) — Files of both these papers of
the dates mentioned, I have no doubt could be
procured at Pailthorpe’s, 19. Red Lion Passage,
Red Lion Square. ALEXANDER ANDREWS.

Pope Martin V.— After citing from England
and Franc@under the House of Lancaster this
passage :

“ He (Pope Martin V.) actually conferred the Arch-

bishopric of Canterbury on his nephew, a boy of fourteen
years, who also held by his uncle’s appointment fourteen
benefices in England,”
Mr. Denton (2™ S, i. 113.) asks: “‘ What does
this refer to? What foundation has it in fact ?
And what preferments did this Pope's nephew
hold ?”

As my Lord Brougham would say, the writer
of England, §c., has shown very crass ignorance
in this matter. Chicheley sat in the primatial
chair of England from a.p. 1414—1443; Martin
in the chair of Peter from s.p. 1417—1431: so
that Chicheley was Archbishop of Canterbury
three years before, and twelve years after Martin
was Supreme Pontiff. Our good primate was
never suspended from his episcopacy, nor saw an
intruder of any age, much less a beardless boy of

fourteen, pushed into the throne of St. Dunstan |

and St. Thomas i Becket.

age, Archdeacon of Canterbury” (vol. iii. p. 327.) ;
but mentions nothing of the fourteen benefices.
Between an archbishop and primate of all Eng-
land and an archdeacon, there is the widest dif-
ference. CrPHas.

“ Mort-Tax” (24 S, i. 192.) —A mortuary ?
an oblation made at the time of a person’s death.
In Saxon times there was a funeral duty to be
paid, called “ pecunia sepulchralis,” and “sym-
bolum anime,” or the “ soulshot,” which was re-
quired by the Council of Znham, and enforced by
the laws of King Canutus; and was due to the
church which the party deceased belonged to,
whether he was buried there or no. (Stilling ficet, i.
171.) See also the curious cases mentioned in
Jacob’s Law Dic., sub voe. ** mortuario.” R. C.

Cork.

Cutting Teeth in advanced Age (1* §S. xii. 25.).
— Some years ago, at a place called Ardnamul-
logh, about four miles from Castlerea, in the co.
Roscommon, I met with a case somewhat similar
to those already mentioned. I was sent for to see
a woman named Dillon, zt. seventy-five years, who
was labouring under a singular form of mental
aberration; her husband had died about six
months previously, and she firmly maintained the
belief that she herself was dead also for the same
period. I shall transcribe a portion of the notes
which I made of her case at the time, June 28,
1843 :

“A remarkable circumstance in this case is, that she
has cut an incisive tooth in the lower jaw within the last
few weeks, and is now cutting another, which fact con-
firms her in the strange belief that she is leading a post
mortem existence, and has commenced at infancy again ;
for upon one of her daughters asking me if | thought it
probable she would die, she exclaimed angrily, ‘ How can

I die twice? I am only a child; see, I have not cut all

my teeth yet.’”
H. M.

Tau Cross (2°° §. i. 211.) —The Tau Cross is
that of St. Anthony, as the Saltire was that of St.
Andrew and St. Patrick; the cross humetteé of
St. Thomas, the cross moline of St. Stephen, &e.

The Trinitarians wore a cross moline az. and gu.

The crouched Friars a cross gu.

A canon of St. John Baptist a cross of Calvary
sa.
A canon regular of the Holy Sepulchre a cross
patriarchal, arg.

A Knight Hospitaller a cross pattée; a Knight
Templar the same, gu.

Mackenziz Watxcort, M.A.

The Doldrums (2"* S. i. 231.) — Mr. W. Fra-
zeR is perfectly right about their locality. He
will find “a full, true, and particular account” of
them, and a “plain why and because” of their

(204 8, No 16., ApRiu 12,56.

sr

Qed S, No 15,, Aprin 12. ’56.]

NOTES AND QUERIKS.

301

existence, if he looks at the first page of the ninth
chapter in Physical Geography of the Sea, by
M. F. Maury. London: Sampson (Low, 1859.
A most interesting work, not half so well known
as it deserves to be, and not at all too technical
and scientific for the general reader. Maury, if
T am not mistaken, now holds in the government
of the United States the office of Superintendant
of the Hydrographic Establishment.

Henry Kensineron.

The Spirit Song (2°78. i. 252.) — This song
was written by Mrs. John Hunter, and may be
found in Poems by Mrs. John Hunter. London,
1802. J.K. R. W.

Stratford Baron Baltinglass (2"° S. i. 234.) —
Robert Stratford, who settled in Ireland in 1660,
and who was grandfather of Baron Baltinglass,
the first Earl of Aldborough, was the third son of
Edward Stratford, of Nuneaton, co. Warwick, by
his wife Grace, daughter of William Pargiter, of
Gretworth, Esq. This Edward was the eldest
son of John Stratford, of Nuneaton and Ansley,
who died in i625 or 1626.

I shall be glad if any of your readers will
kindly give me the following information, or refer
me to any source from which I can derive it: —

Who was the wife of John Stratford, and mother
of Edward Stratford? Also, who were the father
and grandfather of John Stratford, and what were
their wives’ names? I believe John Stratford to
have been descended from a younger son of John
Stratford, of Farmcote, co. Gloucester, of whose
family some accounts are to be found in the Glou-
cestershire county histories. At the Heralds’ Of-
fice I can find no pedigree of the Warwickshire
Stratfords, tracing them further back than the
Edward mentioned above. bs I

Corbet (2° §. i. 253.) — Sir Vincent, husband
of Viscountess Corbet, was certainly not the son
of Richard Corbet the bishop. Sir Vincent was
the head of the principal line of Corbets of More-
ton Corbet, and son of Sir Andrew, who was the
son of Sir Vincent, who was the son of Sir An-
drew, &c. The bishop had no traceable relation-
ship to them. He was of a Surrey family, and his
father, Vincent, said to have been the son of a gar-
dener at Twickenham. He certainly adopted the
arms of the Shropshire Corbets; and the frequency
in his family also of the Christian name Vincent,
which was almost generic in the ancient line, is
curious. Monson.

Gatton Park.

Hours for Marrying (2 S. i. 233.) — Matri-
mony, by Reynolds’ Constitutions, 1522, ¢. 7., was
to be celebrated “in the day-time, without
laughter, scoff, or sport.” By the Canons, c. 62.,
A.D. 1603, a clergyman is to marry “ only between

the hours of eight and twelve in the forenoon, to
preclude any indecency or unbecoming levity.”
This is enforced under penalty of transportation
for fourteen years by 4 Geo. IV. c. 76. sect. 28.
It must be remembered that the hour of dinner
at that period was usually noon.

Mackenzie Watcort, M.A.

Sir Stephen Fox (1% §. xi. 325. 395.) — Permit
me by way of supplement to note a brief sketch
of this family.

Sir Stephen Fox was the son of Mr. Wm. Fox,
of Farley, in the county of Wilts, near Salisbury.
His mother was the daughter of Thomas Pavey of
the same county.

The family of Pavey is not quite extinct, some
being still resident in the county of Wilts. Sir
Stephen leaves in his will, among the legacies,
“to Mr. Thomas Pavey and Mr. James Pavey,
102. each,”

These Christian names being still preserved
among the family I allude to, I think it is not an
improbable conjecture that they may be lineal
descendants of Sir Stephen’s maternal grandfather.
Sir Stephen Fox was born March 27, 1627. His
father died 1652. He had an elder brother,
Jobn, who had an estate at Avebury, co. Wilts.
He married about 1654 Mrs. Eliz. Whittle, dau.
of Mr. W. Whittle of co. Lancaster. A grant of
arms was made to him Oct. 30, 1658. A grant of
arms to Dame Elizabeth, his wife, Sept. 13, 1688.
Upon this subject his biographer says :

“As arms are the proper rewards of virtue and in-
tegrity, it is much more to deserve them from our own
actions than those of our forefathers (as this lady and her
renowned husband most assuredly did), than to have them
transmitted down from others, by the means of a long
train of ancestors; since this is no more than to make us
shine with a borrowed light, exclusive of any lustre of
our own.”

His second wife was Mrs. Margaret Hope, daugh-
ter of a clergyman at Grantham, in Lincolnshire.
He was buried at the church built by him at
Farley, his birthplace, 1713. Cx. Hopper.

Black Hole, Calcutta (2"° §. i. 255.) —

“Narrative of the Deplorable Deaths of the English
Gentlemen, and others, who were suffocated in the Black
Hole, Calcutta, on the 20th of June, 1756. By J. Z. Hol-
well, 1758,” pp. 56., 8yo.

The above is the title of a little tract that I sold a
short time since. At the end of it F. will find a
list of the names of those who survived ; the au-
thor, I think, being one of them. |W. George.
Bath Street, Bristol.

“ Quem Deus vult perdere prius dementat” (1* 8.
i. 851. 421. 476.3 il. 317.5 vii. 618.5; viii. 73.) —
The unknown author mentioned by Sophocles as
the originator of this proverb has not yet been
pointed out, but I am enabled to supply the desi-

302

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2"4 §, No 15., Aprit 12, °56.

deratum by a note on Hesiod’s Scuéum Herculis,
by Joannes Clericus, which will, I hope, be ac-
ceptable, together with some extracts illustrative
of the religion of the ancient Greeks.

“* Tod mév hpevas efedeTo Zevs.”

“Sic et Aschylus, cujus hee verba habet memoratus
Plato:

* @eds pév aitiay det Bporots
“Oray kaxdoat Sana Taunydnv edn.

“Deus causam prebet mortalibus, cum prorsus perdere
domum vult. -Incertus alius trageedus in Grotianis ex-
cerptis, p. 461.:

*"Orav S€ Aatuwr, ete.
“ Alia multa similia impie dicta occurrunt apud Poetas,
uorum Dii non multo meliores hominibus.”
q

The sentiments of the Greek poets thus con-
demned have been defended by other commen-
tators on Hesiod. Robinson, in Seutum Herculis,
adduces analogous language from Scripture ; and
Grevius in his notes on Opp. et Dies, v.15., “aan’
tm’ avaykhs,” etc., vindicates their views on Pro-
vidence.

“ Penelope apud Homer. ’OSuec. ¥,

‘Mata $iAy,’ ete.

“Nutrix dilecta, insanum te Dii fecerunt, qui possunt
insipientem reddere, qui vel prudentissimus fuerit, et de-
liruam prudentie compotem ,reddiderunt Nam et bene

alius poeta:
*"Orav yap opy} Satmover, etc,

“Quando ira deorum aliquem ldit, huie primo eripit |
| garian, or German to Italian.

prudentiam, et sanam mentem, et in deterius mutat
consilia ut non yvideat que peccat. P. Syrus Mimus:
‘Fortuna quem vult perdere stultum facit.’ ”

Brsuiotuecar. CHEeruam.

Etymology : Caterpillar (2"4 S. i. 65.) — Mr.
Kereuttey thinks the common use of this word
among the people might be objected against his
Greek etymology. But query if it is of so com-
mon use? Tell any child of the lower classes in

| Earwich.
| 1629.)

the Midland Counties that the insect is a cater- |

pillar, and his reply will be, “ Nae, it ain’t; it’s a
groob.” At all events, it does not seem to have
been long in popular use; the old names were,
grub, canker, and palmer-worm. In Topsell’s
History of Four-footed Beasts, part 2.: of ser-
pents, ed. 1608, it states:

“The English Northren men call the hairie caterpillars

oubuts, and the Southerne men usually term them pal- |

mer-worms. The Frenchmen call them Chattepeleuse.”

And this seems a very likely source of our
English word, which for a very long period was
confined to books on Natural History and the
educated classes.

At the same time I am at a loss to conjecture
what objection can be made to Junius’s etymology :
“Cates piler —a destroyer of cates, because it
destroys the food of man and beast.”

Earwig. — Mr. Ketcutrey objects to the Saxon
derivation of this word, “‘ because when significant
names are given to animals, &c., they have been

| Mezzofanti had no knowledge.
| thought that the Welsh, Erse, and Gaelic were so

always taken from some natural act or quality,
which is not the case here.” Mr. K.’s error arises
from his supposing ear, in earwig, to be the hu-
man ear; whereas it is from the Saxon— any
bud-flower (especially corn) which springs from
land, eared, ploughed, or cultivated. Wie is th
Saxon dwelling, and it is notorious that the
favourite habitat wic of the ear-wic is the bud-
ears of undeveloped flowers. The word was for-
merly frequently spelled according to this etymon,
(Parkinson’s Paradisus, p. 21., ed.

Epen Warwick.

English and Austrian Population (2™2 §. i. 227.)
— Your correspondent D. L., in his Note on Car-
dinal ,.Wiseman’s lecture on the Austrian Con-
cordat, evinces a remarkable acquaintance with
geography. We pass over his doubts as to the

/many millions of inhabitants in China, though we
think the latest and most trustworthy writers on
| that country only corroborate all former state-
| ments in this respect.
| languages our gracious Queen would have to
| speak in order to converse with all her subjects,

But when we come to the

we find some tongues of which even Cardinal
We always

nearly akin, that they might almost be reckoned -
as one language ; and they are certainly far more
nearly allied than is the Bohemian to the Hun-
We were not
aware that the Manks language was still spoken
in the Isle of Man. The next is, however, a
serious matter ; for now when we are settling anew
at Paris the boundaries of empires, it startles us
to hear that Queen Victoria claims the sovereignty
over the Ferro Islands. What says the King of
Denmark to this? Does England mean to send
the Baltic fleet to Thorshaven, and hold the Ferro
Isles till Denmark gives up the Sound-dues ?
Next, as to Shetland and Orkney, I can vouch that
the natives of these two groups of islands speak
nought but English, and that too so well as to be
immeasurably superior to the provincial dialects
of most parts of England. Nor did I know till
now that Danish was the language spoken on

| Heligoland!

India, indeed, would supply many languages
and dialects: but if I mistake not, India is ex-
cepted in the Cardinal's lecture, as reported in the
quotation given by D. L. T.

Chess (1° S. xii. 65.) — Interesting references

| may be made to A Pedestrian Journey through

Russia and Siberian Tartary, by Captain John D.

Cochrane, 8yo., London ; or in the two vols. 18mo.

edit. in Constable's Miscellany, 1829, pp. 243.

249.; and to Travels in Tartary, Thibet, &c., by

M. Hue, translated by W. Hazlitt, two vols. 8vo.,

vol. ii. p. 259. J. bs
Birmingham.

gud §, No 15., Aprit 12. °56.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

303

-

Baptismal Superstition (2"* 8. i. 226.) — In the
west of Scotland there is something unlucky at-
tached to telling the names of infants before they
are christened or baptized. All curiosity til! then
must usually be suspended, and the child is hailed
by its name after having been brought home from
church.

In presenting the child to the minister for bap-
tism, it is understood that the child’s head must
be supported on the right arm of the male parent,
and that when a number of baptisms are to occur
at the same time, all the male children take the
precedence of the female. The best reason I have
ever heard assigned for this certainly partakes of
a superstitious order; namely, that if the practice
was reversed, the females when of age would be
distinguished for that particular pilious ornament
which garnishes the male chin. That any dis-
tinction is made (as in the case adverted to,
p- 226.) when the baptismal ceremony is performed
bya married clergyman or a Celebs, must, I think,
relate only to some country districts of England
among the most ignorant of the population ; it, so
far as I am aware, not having reached Scotland,
where there are yet remnants enow of the “ dark
ages.” e

A custom existed in country places, but I think
nearly now exploded, for a mother when carrying
her child to church for baptism, to take along
with her a considerable supply of bread and
cheese, a portion of which was given to the first
person she met on the public road after leaving
her house. I have had in such an instance a
whang, or slice of the cheese forced upon me, and
which it would have been accounted a high insult
peremptorily to have refused. I consider that the
provision borne along was part of the blythe meat
presented to the friends in the house who had as-
sembled after the birth to pay their congratula-
tions to the pair who had been blessed with this
addition to their number. It is not unlikely that
in such offerings traces may be found referring to
the period when the old Romans inhabited the
Caledonian regions, which some of your learned
correspondents will be able to canvass. G.N.

Common-Place Books (1* S. xii. 866. 478.) —
In Lectures in Connection with the Educational
Exhibition of the Society of Arts, delivered at St,
Martin's Hall, 8vo., Routledge, 1854, will be found
an interesting paper on common-place books, with
an account of a new plan with great merits, of
forming a common-place book by gradual accu-
mulation, “ corresponding with the mental process
ty which sciences are built up.” It is mentioned

at fifty loose leaves, ruled, &c., with a stout
portfolio, for this plan may be had, with directions,
of Messrs. Street, 11, Serle Street, Lincoln’s Inn,
for one shilling. ed

Birmingham. :

|

Philosophy of Societies (1% S. xii. 126.) — At
the end of vol. ii. of Mr. Charles Bray’s Philosophy
of Necessity, two vols. 8vo., Longman & Co., 1841,
will be found a full and interesting account of the
principle of co-operation, and a historical review
of the various attempts to bring it into practice,
from the earliest times to the present day. In a
more extensive sense, reference may be made to
the second volume of the English translation of
Auguste Comte’s Philosophy, two vols. 8vo., John
Chapman. Jaks

Birmingham,

Systems of Short-hand (2°78, i. 152. 263.) —
If “curious works” on this subject are note-
worthy, there is the following :

“Short-Writing, The most Easie, Exact, Lineal, and
Speedy Method that hath ever been Obtained or Taught.
Composed by Theophilus Metcalfe, Author and Professor
of the said Art. The last Edition. With a New Table
for shortning of Words. Which Book is able to make
the Practitioner perfect without a Teacher. As many
hundreds in this city and elsewhere that are able to write
Sermons word for word, can from their own Experience
Testifie.” London, 1674.

An additional engraved title to “ the 10th Edi-
tion” exhibits “ The X. Commandments” in
short-hand within the space of rather more than
a square inch, and “The Lord’s Prayer” in a
circle somewhat less than a modern fourpenny-
piece. Opposite, by way of frontispiece, is the
effigy of “ Theophilus Metcalfe, M*. in the Art of
Short Writing.” He holds in his right hand a
book inscribed “ RADIO-Stenografie,” and be-
neath are these verses :

“ Czsar was prais’d for his Dexterity

In Feates of Warr and Martiall Chevalry ;

And no less famous art thou for thy skill

In nimble turning of thy silver-quill ;

Which with the preacher’s mouth houlds equall pace,

And swiftly glides along, vntill the race

Of his discourse be run, so that I thinke

His words breath’d from his mouth are turn’d to Inke.”

Dr. Isaac Watts used Metcalfe’s system of
short-hand. S. W. Rix.

Beccles.

Discovery of the Safety-Valve (2° S. i. 240.)
— Both your correspondents seem in error as
to the name of the party for whom they claim
this discovery. I have now before me A Con-
tinuation of the New Digester of Bones. Together
with some Improvements and New Uses of the Air
Pump, &e. By Denys Papin, M.D., F.R.S. (1687.)
For Passin, therefore, read Papin; regarding
whom I find the following note in Evelyn’s Diary
(vol. ii. p. 166. edit. 1854):

“D. Papin, a French physician, and mathematician,
who possessed so remarkable a knowledge of the mathe-
matics, that he very nearly brought the invention of the
steam engine into working order, He assisted Mr. Boyle in
his pneumatic experiments, and was afterwards mathe-
matical professor at Marburg. He died in 1710.”

304

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[24 S. No15., Aprim 12. 56,

Papin's” first pamphlet about his digester was
published previous to April 12, 1682, under which
date Evelyn, with pleasant gusto, describes a
supper party when he, and other Fellows of the
Royal Society, regaled themselves upon a variety
of good things, “ all dressed, both fish and flesh, in
Mons. Papin’s digesters.” His engines, which are
engraved in my book, seem to have attracted
much attention, and the inventor invites the pub-
lic to Black Fryars to see them at work; but to
“avoid confusion and crowding in of unknown
people,” the curious had to obtain tickets before-
hand from members of the Royal Society. J. O.

A sunbeam passes through pollution unpolluted”
(2™ S. i. 114.) — Allow me to inform your corre-
spondent Gro. E. Frere that “this beautiful
thought ” is to be found in Lord Bacon’s Advance-
ment of Learning, where, under the head of
“‘ History of Nature,” in speaking of nature erring
or varying, or the history of marvels, he says :

“Neither ought a man to make scruple of entering into
these things for inquisition of truth, as your Majesty hath
shown in your own example; who with the two clear
eyes of religion and natural philosophy, have looked
deeply and wisely into these shadows, and yet proved
yourself to be of the nature of the sun, which passeth through
pollutions, and itself remains as pure as before.” D.F

Bristol.

Retributive Justice (1* S. xii. 317.; 227 S. i.
102.) — It has been related of Albrecht of Saxony,
that on one occasion when a Jew had presented
him with a charm, which it was said would render
the wearer invulnerable, the Duke directed that
the Jew should be the first to prove its efficacy.
He therefore ordered him to hang the charm
round his neck, which he had no sooner done than
Albrecht drew his sword and run him through the
body, leaving him dead on the field. We WW.

Malta.

Quotation wanted (24 S, i. 252.)—There is an
amusing application of this saying in the lately
published Memoir of Sydney Smith, by Lady
Holland. At p. 257.:

“Most London dinners evaporate in whispers to one’s
next-door neighbour. I make it a rule never to speak to
mine, but fire across the table; though I broke it once,
when I heard a lady, who sat next me, in a low sweet
voice say, ‘ No gravy, Sir.’ I had never seen her before,
but I turned suddenly round, and said: ‘ Madam, I have
been looking for a person who disliked gravy all my life ;
let us swear eternal friendship.”

Erica.

Posy ona Wedding Ring (2° §. i. 82.)—

“ God saw thee,
Most fit for me,”

was on the wedding-ring of John Dunton the
bookseller’s wife. J. Y. (2.)

PMisceNanenus,
BOOKS AND ODD VOLUMES

WANTED TO PURCHASE,

Campsriy’s Cuancettors. Vols. VI. & VII.

Bd spear — ss and yee is ed Coes ne to be
sent to Messrs. Bern ALDy, Publishers of ‘ ES AND
QUERIES,” 186. Fleet Street.’

Particulars of Price, &c. of the following Books to be sent direct to
the gentlemen by whom they are required, and whose names and ad~
dresses are given for that purpose :

Me yitie’s University Sermons. 1836. 8v0. ad
Wanted by Mr. Skeffington, 163. Piccadilly.

Howe's Apocrypuat New Testament.
Wanted by W. Blackwood § Sons, Edinburgh.

Qormrmran, In Frencn. By Gedoyn.

Wanted by Rev. J. S. Watson, i cn Grammar Sehool, Stockwell,
urrey. :

Miss Grimstone’s Mornine Ano Evenino Services.
Anster’s (Dr.) Transtation or Facst,
Virew. Pickering’s Diamond Edition.

Wanted by William J. Thoms, Esq., 25. Holywell Street, Millbank,
Westminster.

Lane's TrAnstation or tHe ArapiAn Nicurs. Part 19. Published by
Charles Knight. Price 2s. 6d. a

Wanted by Alfred Parker, 76. Bridge Street, Manchester.

Vol. II.
Des Mor's Iconocrarniz OrniTHoLociquE. The lst to the 8th
Part, and all after 12.

Dr. Smirn’s Zootocy op Sournenn Arrica. All except numbers 8, 9,

10, 11, & 13. ’
Ramon ve ta Sacra's Histoire pe L'Ine pe Copa, Folio. The Zoo-

logical portion more particularly.
Wanted by J. Stuart Dalton, Librarian, Free Publie Library, Liverpool,

D'Onsson’s TanneAu Generat ve 1’Empire Ornoman.
Folio.
4to.

Pattces ta Carrespanvents,

Among other papers of great interest which we are compelled from
want of room to postpone _until next week, we may mention, PRoresson
De Moraan’s article on Bayle and his Continuers ; Dr. Rimpacir’s
Reply relative to Sir John Suckling ; the continuation of the paper on the
Fleur-de-lis ; a valuable Note on Town and Corporation Seals ; curious
Innustrations or Macavtay, &c.,and our usual Nores on Books.

Henry Kensrneron. We can scarcely promise to Eppes the Pro-
clamation in question without seeing it. Much depends upon the form
in which it runs.

Cosmororitr. The lines referred to were a literary hoax, being a frea
translation of the very poem on which the writer pretended that such poem
was founded.

Henry M.F. “ Maga” was the name by which the carly contributors
to Blackwood were wont to idealize that Magazine.

Tora. Narcissus Luttrell, who lived at Chelsea, was a great collector
of tracts, broadsides, &c., and a careful chronicler of the news of his own
ie His Diary is about to be published by the authorities of the Claren-+
don Press.

W. Davies (Ticehurst), Dr, Diamonn's papers on the Collodion Pro-
cess will be found in our 6th Volume, pp. 276. 295. 319, 396, 494. 514., but
many valuable hints on the subject are scattercd through other portions of
that and the following volumes.

““Nores AND Siar’ is published at noon on Friday, so that the
Country Booksellers may receive Copies in that night’s parcels, and
deliver them to their Subscribers on the Saturday.

“ Norrs ann Queries” is also issued in Monthly Parts, for the con-
venience of those who may either have a difficulty in procuring the un-
stamped weekly Numbers, or rao receiving it monthly. While parties
resident in the country or abroad, who may be desirous of receiving the
weekly Numbers, may have Stamped copies forwarded direct from the
Publisher. The subscription for the stamped edition of ““Nores axp
Queries” (including a very copious Index) is eleven shillings and four-
pence for six months, which may be paid by Post- Office Order, drawn in
Savour of the Publisher, Mr. Georer Betz, No. 186. Fleet Street.

i
y)

2nd §, No 16., Apri, 19, *56.]

LONDON, SATURDAY, APRIL 19, 1856,

Pates.
INEDITED APOLOGUE BY DR. FRANKLIN.

[ The following Apologue by Dr. Franklin, which is cer-
tainly inedited in this form, was transmitted from Paris
to a well known lady of distinction, among whose papers
it has been found ina characteristic letter of which the
following is a copy: — “ Voici, chére MiLady, une jolie
petite plaisanterie de M. Franklin, que j’ai fais copier de
la plus petite écriture possible, afin de ne pas vous ruiner
en poste; vous la trouverez toute pleine de gayté, de
moralité, et d’une critique légére dont vous sentirez bien la
finesse, vous qui connaissez ce pays cy, il faut que j’em-
brasse encore mon aimable MiLady avant de fermer mon
paquet ; mais bien vite, car j’ai peur que la poste ne parte.”
The writer may well speak of it as being copied “ de la plus
petite écriture possible,” for the writing is almost micro-
scopic. The substance of the Apologue is given in English
in Sparke’s edition of Franklin’s collected Works, vol. ii.
p- 177., edit. 1836, where it is entitled “ The Ephemera;
an Emblem of Human Life. To Madame Brillon, of Passy.
Written in 1778.” The editor adds in a note, “The sub-
stance of these reflections of the venerable EPHEMERA
appeared in The Pennsylvania Gazette, Dec. 4, 1735, in an
essay ‘On Human Vanity.’ Franklin was then the editor
and publisher of that paper. In its original form, the
article purports to be a communication from some other
person. In the above letter to the ever-memorable Bril-
fante it was doubtless re-written from memory. It is
much improved in this new dress, both as to diction and
sentiment.” ]

Avertissement.

“ M*e. B. est une dame fort aimable et qui pos-
sede un talent distingué pour la Musique; elle
demeure & Paris, ot elle est en société avec M.
Franklin. Ils avaient dans l’été de 1776 été
passer ensemble une journée au Moulin Joli, ou
ce méme jour voltigeait sur la riviére un essaim
de petites mouches, que l’on nomme éphéméres,
et que le peuple appelle de la manne. M. Frank-
lin les examina avec attention, et envoya le len-
demain 4 M™*. B. la lettre, dont voici la traduction.

“Vous pouvez, ma chére amie, vous rappeller
que lorsque nous passames derniérement cette
heureuse journée dans les jardins délicieux et la
douce société du Moulin Joly je m’arrétai dans
une des promenades que nous fimes, et que je
laissai quelque tems la compagnie la continuer
sans MOl; on nous avait montré un nombre infini
de cadavres d'une petite espéce de mouches, que
Yon nomme éphéméres, dont on nous dit que
toutes les générations successives Ctaient nées et
mortes dans le méme jour. Il m’arriva de re-
marquer sur une feuille une compagnie vivante
qui faisait la conversation. Vous savez que j'en-
tends le langage des especes inférieures 2 la notre ;
ma trop grande application & leur étude est la
meilleure excuse que je puisse donner du peu de
peer que j'ai fait dans votre langue charmante,

a curiosité me fit écouter les propos de ces petites
creatures: mais la vivacité propre 4 leur nation

NOTES AND QUERIES.

305

les faisoient parler trois ou quatre & la fois, je ne
pus presque rien tirer de leurs discours ; je com-
pris cependant, par quelques expressions inter-
rompues, que je saisissais de tems en tems, qu’ils
disputaient avee chaleur sur le mérite de deux
musiciens étrangers, l’un un cousin, et l’autre un
bourdon. Ils passaient leur tems dans ces dé-
bats avec lair de songer aussi peu 2 la briéveté
de la vie que s’ils en avaient été assurés pour un
mois. Heureux peuple, me dis-je, vous vivez cer-
tainement sous un gouvernement sage, équitable,
et modéré, puisque aucun grief public n’excite vos
plaintes, et que vous n’ayez de sujet de contesta-
tion que Ja perfection ou l'imperfection d'une
musique étrangeére.

“ Je les quittai pour me tourner vers un vieillard
4 cheveux blancs, qui, seul sur une autre feuille, se
parlait & lui-méme. Son soliloque m’amusa; je
lai écrit dans l’espérance qu’il amusera de méme
celle & qui je dois le plus sensible de tous les
amusemens, celui des charmes de la société, et
de l’harmonie divine de ses concerts.

“« C’etait,’ disait-il, ‘]’opinion des savans phi-
losophes de notre race qui ont vecti et fleuri long-
tems avant notre age que ce vaste monde (le Mou-
lin Joli) ne pourait pas lui-méme subsister plus de
18 heures, et je pense que cette opinion n’était pas
sans fondement, puisque par le mouvement ap-
parent du grand Luminaire qui donne la vie 2
toute la nature, et qui, de mon tems, a d’une
maniére sensible considerablement décliné vers
ocean * qui borne cette terre, il faut qu'il ter-
mine son cours & cette époque, s'éteigne dans Jes
eaux qui nous environnent, et livre le monde 3
des glaces et & des ténébres qui améneront néces-
sairement une mort et une déstruction universelle,
J’ai vecu dix-sept heures dans ces 18, c’est un
grand Age, ce n’est pas moins de 1020 minuttes.
Combien peu d’entre nous parviennent aussi loin.
J'ai vu des générations naitre, fleurir, et disparaitre.
Mes amis présens sont les enfans et les petits en-
fans des amis de ma jeunesse, qui, hélas! ne sont
plus, et je dois bientot les suivre ; car par le cours
de la nature je ne puis m’attendre quoi qu’en
bonne santé, a vivre encore plus de 7 2 huit
minuttes; que me servent & present tous mes
travaux, toutes mes fatigues pour faire sur cette
feuille une provision de rosée douce que je ne
puis vivre assez pour consumer? que me servent
les débats politiques dans lesquels je me suis en-
gagé pour l’avantage de mes compatriotes habitans
de ce buisson? ou mes recherches philosophiaues
consacrées au bien de notre espéce en général? en
politique? que peuvent les lois sans les mceurs ft
le cours des minuttes rendra la génération pre-
sente des éphéméres aussi corrompue que celle
des autres buissons plus anciens, et par conséquent

* La riviére de Seine.
+ Quid leges sine moribus. — Horace.

306

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[204 8. No 16., Apri 19, ’56.

aussi malheureuse; et en philosophie que nos pro-
eres sont lent. Hélas! l'art est longue et la vie
est courte.* Mes amis voudroient me consoler
par Tidée d'un nom qu’ils disent que je laisserai
apres moi; ils disent que j’ai assez vécu pour la
gloire et pour la nature; mais que sera la ré-
nommée pour un éphémére qui n’existera plus ?
histoire que deviendra-t-elle lorsqu’s la 18ieme
heure, le monde lui-méme, le Moulin Joly tout
entier sera arrivé 4 sa fin pour n’étre plus q’un
amas de ruines ?’

“ Pour moi, aprés tant de recherches actives, il
ne reste de bien réels que la satisfaction d’avoir
passé ma vie dans l’intention d’étre utile, la con-
versation aimable d’un petit nombre de bonnes
dames éphéméres, et, de tems en tems, le doux
sourire et quelques accords de la toujours aimable
Brillante.”

BAYLE AND HIS CONTINUERS.

I saw your notice to a correspondent (24 §,
i. p. 264.) on the very day on which I chanced to
look into D’Israeli for another purpose, and I
was struck by the account which D'Israeli gives
of the Nouvelles de la République des Lettres. He
tells us that Bayle abandoned this work in 1687,
having commenced it in 1684, and published
thirty-six volumes (months would be more accu-
rate); that Bernard continued it with inferior
skill, and Basnage with more success, in his His-
toire des Ouvrages des Scavans. The odds are that
D’Israeli means James Basnage, the author of the
Jewish History; and not, as he ought to have
meant, Basnage de Beauval, his brother. Mor-
hof makes James Bernhard a continuer of Bayle’s
Nouvelles §c., and sets down the Ouvrages des
Scavans as a distinct work. Brunet, in his first
edition, makes Roque and Barrin the immediate
continuers of Bayle, and J. Bernard and J. Le
Clere their successors. Various bibliographers
make Bayle go on much longer than 1687.

An old note, of which I neglected to mark the
source, states that Bayle, having conducted the
work three years, resigned it in 1687 to Beauval ;
who shortly afterwards gave it up to Buys, by
whom it was continued until 1709. This note
gives, as I find, a correct account. The Preface
of the Histoire §c., acknowledges itself as the
continuation of the Nouvelles, gives an account of
the change of name, and announces the retirement
of Bayle. The title-page bears, as editor, ** Mons.
Be", Doeteur en Droit,” which, though not
giving stars enough for either Basnage or Beau-
val, has as many as the line will hold. Perhaps
it was thought desirable to use a number of stars
which might indicate Bayle. It took the name of
Beauval’s journal, by which Chauffepié, for in-
stance, designates it when referring to a period

* Hippocrate.

long after that at which Beauval had left it. He
continued as B**** until September, 1690; when
one star disappeared, and the editor became B***,
which continued until 1709, when the work ceased.
The number of stars now corresponds to the name
of Buys: but this alone is inconclusive, since the
previous number did not correspond to Beauval.
But whereas B*** is only Doctor of Laws up to
1705, he becomes also Fellow of the Royal Society
in the first title-page of 1706. On looking into
the list of Fellows of the Royal Society, I find
that “ Mr. Buys, Esq., of Holland,” was elected
in February, 1706.

There is reason to suspect that Bayle, though
he abandoned the active duties of editorship in
1687, continued some assistance and superin-
tendence even up to his death in 1706. That he
contributed, up to 1704 at least, is certain: and
it is also certain, that on the death of Bayle
(December 28, 1706), the journal expired. It was
not published during the whole of the year 1707.
The trimestrial number for the first quarter of
1708 appeared with B*** in the title-page, and
an advertisement to the effect that the editor had
been ¢rop occupé par un autre ouvrage. We may
safely conclude that, at Bayle’s death, the work
dropped as a matter of course, and that the revi-
vification was an afterthought.

Morhof, who is perfectly correct in the few
words he says on the Histoire §c., affirms that
the Nouvelles §c., were continued up to 1718 by
Bernhard: and others make the same statement.
Will some one give a distinct account of the con-
tinuation of the Nouvelles §c. 2 I suppose Bayle’s
volumes (1684-87) are always considered as be-
longing to the continuation under the same name.
But I think it appears above that it would pro-
bably be more correct to join these first volumes —
to the Histoire &c.: unless indeed the universal
critic can be shown to have given as much aid
and countenance to Bernhard, or whoever else it
was, as to Beauval and Buys.

It seems so likely that D'Israeli confused one
Basnage with another, that it may be worth while
to remind your readers that three of the name
were known in literature at one time —James de
Franquenei the Basnage, Henry de Beauval his
brother, best known as editor of the Histoire Sc. ;
and Samuel de Flottemanville (another brother ?),
who wrote against Baronius in 1692. Are there
any more ? A. Dr Morean.

ILLUSTRATIONS OF MACAULAY,

Instructions to Judges. — The instructions given
by James II. to the judges, before they set out
upon their circuits in the summer of 1688 (re-
ferred to by Macaulay, vol. ii. p. 419.), are printed,
from a copy amongst the Tanner MSS., in Gutch’s
Collectanea Curiosa (vol. i. p. 391.). Two addi-

2ad §, No 16., Aprit 19. ’56. ]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

307

tional paragraphs, however, of much interest, re-
lating to the seven bishops, which are not con-
tained in the MS. used by Gutch, are supplied at
the end of a copy existing in the Bodl, MS. Rawl.
A. 289., f. 129. They are as follows:

“ His Majestie does more particularly expect and re-
quire, that both in your charges and other discourses you
use your utmost endeavours to satisfye all persons that
the late proceedings against the Bishops was not in the
least intended upon the account of their religion, his
Majestie being fully resolv’d to maintaine all his gratious
promises to all his subjects of the Church of England,
which he has made in his said declaration; but because
they did, by a seditious petition offer’d to his Majestie,
question his royall authority for granting liberty of con-
science to all other his lo. subjects in the free exercise
of their religion, which his Majestie is fully resolv’d to
maintaine, as well as his royall prerogative, upon which
the same is founded. And doubts not to prevaile to
establish the same by a law at the next meeting of his
parliament, notwithstanding all the opposition that either
has or shall be made to prevent a work that is so much
for the publick good, and common advantage of all his
kingdomes.

“ Lastly. His Majestie expects that you doe, with all
diligence, inquire into and with all severity punish all
riotts, routs, and unlawfull assemblies, either by pretence

_of bonfires or otherwise, that have happen’d within your
severall circuites by reason of the late proceedings against
the Bishops, or upon any pretences which have been so
apparently contrived and acted in affront and contempt
both to the King’s royall authority and against the
Knowne laws of the kingdome. And that you take care
that when you returne from your respective circuites, that
you give his Majestie a particular and exact account
both of the offenders, and of the punishments that you
have inflicted upon them suitable to their demeritts; so
that his Majestie thereby may be fully satisfyed of your
intire zeal for his service.”

W. D. Macray.

The Convocation of Ireland, and “ the glorious,
pious, and immortal,” §c. — The following curious
message from the Upper House of the Convocation
of the Church of Ireland to the Lower, and the
reply of the latter, is certainly worth preserving
in your “ Macaulay Illustrations.” It occurred in
1710.

“A Message from the Upper House to the Lower, concern-
ing a Scandalous Health.

“ The Prolocutor.

“Whereas we have heard that some persons have pre-
sumed to drink a health, as they call it, to this effect,
viz.: ‘Plague, Pestilence, and Famine, Battle, Murder,
and Sudden Death, to all Archbishops, Bishops, Priests,
and Deacons, and all Congregations committed to their
charge, who shall refuse to drink to the glorious memory
of King William ;’ which words we think to be very un-
christian, Se RPNg the Liturgy of the Established
Church, and highly reflecting upon all the Archbishops,
Bishops, and Clergy of this kingdom, and their Congre-
gations; as if og had not a due honour for the glorious
memory of King William. (sic)

“ We have therefore thought it fit to communicate thus
much to you of the Lower House, and withal to desire
and charge you that, as we are very sure none of you will
ever be ty of drinking any such healths yourselves,

so you wouid in your several cures to the utmost of your
power use your endeavours to discourage and prevent the
drinking any health in so scandalous a manner.

“The Answer of the Lower House,

@« May it please your Graces and Lordships,

“T am commanded by the Lower House of Convocation
to return their humble thanks to your Graces and Lord-
ships for the seasonable discouragement you have given
to the great abuse thrown upon the Clergy and the
Liturgy of the Church, by the scandalous and unchristian
health, as some call it, mentioned by your Lordships in
your late message to us.

“We have heard, and many of us both before and since
your Lordships’ intimation, have received full assurance
that the said health has been publicly and frequently
drunk; and we have always heard of it with horror and
detestation.

“We are humbly of opinion that persons may have a
due honour for the late glorious King William, and a due
sense of the many and great benefits which this king-
dom, under Gov’s Providence, has received by him, with-
out expressing it by drinking to his memory in so profane
and wicked a manner. And we are further of opinion
that such an irreligious practice tends really to dishonour
the memory of so glorious a prince.

“We assure your Lordships, that as we have never
been guilty of drinking any such healths ourselves, so in
obedience to your Lordships’ commands, we will in our
several cures, to the utmost of our power, use our endea-
vours to discourage and prevent it in others.

“ And that these our endeavours may prove the more
effectual, we will not only inform them what great dis-
honour such a scandalous practice brings upon religion,
but also that it is, as we apprehend, directly against the
Statute of Uniformity, 1 Eliz., prohibiting under severe
penalties all persons from declaring or speaking anything
in derogation, depraying, or despising the Liturgy of the
Church.

“ JoHN STEARNE, Prolocutor.”
A Reply to a Vindication of a Letter in a
Pamphlet called Partiality Detected, Dublin,
1710, pp. 111, 112.

This certainly was not very solemn business to
lay before a national synod. We must only hope
that when the Convocation of the Church of Ive-
land meets again, it will have some questions of
greater moment laid before it than even the most
correct way of drinking “the glorious, pious,
and immortal memory,” &c.

Wittiam Fraser, B.C.L.
Alton, Staffordshire,

EARLY ENGLISH WRITERS ON COMMERCIAL AND
POLITICAL ECONOMY.

In “N.& Q.” (1 8. xi. 224.) Thad occasion to
mention Thomas Mun’s England's Treasure by
Forraign Trade. Ihave now to communicate a
Note on the same author's previous work, A Dis-
course of Trade from England unto the East
Indies.

Mr. M°‘Culloch, in several of his works, has
referred to the second edition of Mun’s discourse,
published in 1621, but has at the same time ex-
pressed himself (though generally in ah inquiring

308

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2n4 8. No 16. Apri 19. *66,

oo i sSsSsSSSSSSSSSSssSsss

manner) as entertaining an idea that the first
edition is dated 1609.

I could satisfactorily have answered this in the
negative, and from the undeniable evidence of my
own copy of the work, that the supposed dategof
1609 is a mistake ; and that the first edition, as
well as the second, is dated 1621.

The title-page of the first edition runs thus:

“A Discourse of Trade from England unto the East
Indies: Answering to diuerse Obiections which are usually
made against the sume. By T. M. London; printed by
Nicholas Okes for John Pyper, 1621.” (4to., pp. 58.)

The fact that the publication of this work forms
almost an epoch in the history of commercial
principles, and that the date of 1609, quoted
doubtingly by Mr. M°Culloch, is quoted posi-
tively by some foreign writers, would constitute a
sufficient reason for this Note; but I am the
more induced to submit it now from the following
circumstance. The Political Economy Club, one
of the most distinguished private literary and
scientific societies of the metropolis, and which
includes amongst its forty members many of the
first political economists and statesmen of the day,
has, with a true regard to the objects of its founda-
tion, devoted a portion of a surplus fund at its
disposal to the editing, for distribution to its
members and their immediate friends, one hundred
copies of a handsome octavo volume of reprints of
rare and valuable Commercial and Politico-Eco-
nomical Tracts by early writers, as Mun, Fortrey,
North, &c.

The preface to this volume has been written by
Mr. M‘Culloch, and the tracts contained in it
were chosen by that gentleman from his own
library. Mun’s Discourse, §c., is reprinted from
the second edition, and Mr. M°Culloch again
refers to the first edition as stated to have ap-
peared in 1609.

I trust that the present Note, in correction of
that date, may not entirely escape any future
editor of Mun’s works. On the subject of the
early East Indian trade, and of the controversial

pamphlets it gave rise to, there are several biblio-’

graphical notes in Mr. Macaulay’s History of Eng-
land; and, to indicate to your readers that the
question of the export of bullion from England to
the East Indies is by no means an exhausted, or
merely antiquarian, speculation, but a topic of
existing importance, I may refer them to the
paper which will appear in the next number of
the Statistical Society’s Journal, contributed by
Colonel Sykes, the chairman elect of the East
India Company. Frep. Henprixs.

RARE BOOKS RELATING TO IRELAND, ETC.

I send you the names of a few rare books,
mostly relating to Ireland, from the Catalogue of

Miscellaneous Books, which will be sold this week
at the Literary Sale Rooms, Anglesea Street,
Dublin. Should you approve of the list, it may
be well to give it a permanent record in “N. &
Q.,” as 1 have no doubt many of the articles will
interest your readers : —

9. The Magazine of Magazines (printed in Limerick).

5 vols,, various. V. d.

37. Drake’s Historia Anglo-Scotica (very rare).

London. 1703. .

39. Barrymcre’s (Earl of ) Life (curious and rare).

London. 1793.

61. Lynch’s Historical Treatise of the Travels of Noah

into Europe. London, 1601.

A most rare book, almost unique, by Lynch, an Irishman
of Galway. This copy is from the library of the late
bb a 3 1V., when Duke of Clarence, and has his book-
plate.

76. Dunton’s Dublin Scuffle. London. 1699,

99. Plates of the Battle of the Boyne, and various
pihers relative to Irish History (exceedingly rare), La

aye,

100, Fitz-Gerald’s Cork Remembrancer (rare). Cork.
783,"

101. Walsh’s (Father Peter) Four Letters to Persons
of Quality (scarce). 1686,

125, Flores omnium pené Doctorum qui tum in Theo-
logia, tum in Philosophia hactenus claruerint, per Tho-
mam Hibernicum, vellum (scarce), Lugd. 1567,

127. Beling (R.) Vindiciarum Catholicorum Hibernizx,
Autore Philopatro Irendo (very rare). Paris. 1650.

175. Amusing Summer Companion to Glanmire
(searce), Cork. 1814.

176. Frowde’s (Captain Neville of Cork) Life and Ex-
traordinary Adventures (rare). Berwick. 1792.

197. Carleton’s (Bp.) Thankfull Remembrance of God’s
Mercie, in an Historical Collection of the Great and Mer-
cifull Deliverances of the Church and State since the

Gospell beganne here to flourish from the beginning of °

Queene Elizabeth, illustrated with very curious Plates
relating to Ireland (excessively rare). London. 1630.

201. Talbot’s (R. C. Archbp. of Dublin) ‘Treatise on
Religion and Government (very scarce), 1670.

213. Edmundson’s (William) Journal, containing va-
rious Scenes and Transactions in Ireland (scarce). Dublin.
1715.

227. Turner’s (Dawson) Thirty-six Etchings of Irish
Antiquities (unpublished). 1830.

It is almost impossible that another copy of this should
ever turn up for sale, fifteen copies only having been
printed for private distribution, as will be seen by re-
ferring to back of title-page. This copy, which be-
longed to the author, Dawson Turner, has his autograph,
and a list of the parties to whom the fifteen copies
were presented, in his handwriting Nearly all the
copies have since passed into public libraries.

231. Cavallerius (J. B. de) de Ecclesia Anglicane
Trophea, Plates of English Martyrs. Roma, 1583.

An excessively rare work, containing the martyrdom of
various English and Irish Saints, and also a curious
view of a street in Canterbury pillaged by the Danes. .

246. Herbert’s (Thos.) Travels into Africa, Asia, &c,
Plates. London. 1638.

Contains a curious history of the discovery of America by
a Welshman, above 300 years before Columbus.

256. Ware’s Antiquities of Ireland, by Harris. 2 vols,

ck

egg i ae.

Qad §, No 16., Aprit 19. °56.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

309

RS

Beautiful copy, with all the plates, russia, extra gilt.

Dublin. 1739.

This splendid copy of Ware belonged to the celebrated
Pugin, and has his medizval book-plate. It formerly
belonged to John Carpenter, R. C. Archbishop of Dublin,
and has in the second volume his book-plate and arms,
with a verse beautifully written by him in the Irish
character. All the plates complete. Plates and seals,
&c., connected with the see of Cashel, inserted.

269. Poncii (Joannis, Hyberni Coreagiensi; Ordinis
Minorum) Integer Philosophie Cursus ad Mentem Scoti.
Half calf. Paris. 1649.

Extremely rare; not noticed by Lowndes, &c. The
author wrote several very rare books relating to Irish
history in controversy with Sir R. Beling.

274. Liber de Vita et Honestate Clericorum ; very early
printed, first page illuminated, good copy. Ven. 1489.

300. Life and Death of John Atherton, Lord Bishop of
Waterford and Lismore. London. 1641.

Excessively rare; curious woodcuts of the execution of
the bishop and his proctor.

805. Treland’s Complaint and England’s Pitie (a most
rare tract). London. 1641.
309. The Man of Manners, or Plebeian Polished.
London. 1740. ;
A most extraordinary pamphlet, containing, among other
things, “ The Irishman’s Caution in refusing to look at
the Corpse of his dead Countrymen,” &c.

619. Payne’s Exposition of the Irish Exchange (a

privately printed pamphlet). Wells. 1806.

621. Stary. Life of Thomas Stary, one of the People

called Quakers. Folio. Newcastle. 1747.

Very scarce; contains accounts of curious occurrences in
Dublin, Wexford, Cork, Malo, Clonmel, and other
places, 1698—1716. In Cashel he was opposed by
Archbishop Palliser; at Thurles a curious scene occurs
between him and the curate; besides a variety of other
interesting incidents.

657. Walsh’s Miscellanies (scarce). Dublin. 1761.
660. Irish Ballads, a Collection of Old Irish Songs,
neatly half bound. Waterford,
R. H.

March 17.

NOTES ON THE FLEUR-DE-LIS.
(Continued from p. 246.)

We now proceed to the question of the intro-
duction and use of the fleur-de-lis as a charge in
the arms of the sovereigns of Great Britain, in
those of their alliances, and of their subjects, either
by concession, hereditary claim, or by question-
able adoption. It already appears that, in France,
this charge was of a character entirely royal, and
it may fairly be inferred that its earliest employ-
ment in Egypt was connected with the same dis-
tinctive superiority, since the sphinx, on whose
head it appears, was invariably the representative
of kingly dignity. (Wilkinson, i. 416.) It may
be added farther, that its royal import was addi-
tionally confirmed by the grant of the “ tressure
flory counterflory,” made by Charlemagne, then
Emperor and {King of France, in the year 792

(Clarke), to Achaius, King of Scotland, as a badge
and memorial of their ancient alliance, and “ to
shew that the French lilies should defend and
guard the Scotch lion.” In the year 1371 this
royal tressure was doubled by King Robert
Stewart, in approval of the French alliance,
which he renewed with Charles V., then King of
France. Alexander Nisbet says that the double
tressure was anciently conceded to none but such
as had matched with, or were descendants from,
some of the daughters of the royal family. (See
Porny.) In the following notes this tressure is
admitted as an equivalent to the fleur-de-lis; and
it may be here stated, that as this latter charge is
the present sole object of inquiry, other ordi-
naries, and even the tinctures which belong to
the respective shields, are generally omitted, as
irrelevant to our purpose.

It may be considered a singular fact, that a
charge so thoroughly of royal origin, adopted as
such from a foreign country, and now, out of
respect to that country, abandoned by the sove-
reigns of Great Britain, should have so very ex-
tensive a prevalence in the common shields of this
country. Its permissive use as an honourable
augmentation for services performed, and its here-
ditary transmission on such account, or even
through remote royal alliance or descent, may,
it is true, be easily comprehended. But the
formidable array of names which thus claim one
or other of these distinctive rights almost pre-
cludes their admission into a work like “N. &
Q.” As, however, they have, though still perhaps
incomplete, been brought together with consider-
able trouble, and may admit of many subdivisions,
I shall take the liberty of submitting successively,
for insertion in your pages, a catalogue derived
from the following sources, of those who carry the
fleur-de-lis, or the royal double tressure F. C.
of Scotland :

1. A chronological list taken from Heylin’s
Help to English History (ed. 1773).

2. A list from Dansey’s splendid Jilustrations on
the English Crusaders.

3. The same from Burke's Peerage and Baro-
netage (ed. 1846).

4, The same from Burke’s Landed Gentry.

5. Ditto from an unpublished and unfinished
“ Heraldic Dictionary,” by (the late) T. D. Fos-
broke, M.A., F.A.S., with the extracts from which
I have been supplied by the courtesy of his son-
in-law, C. R. Court, Esq., and the kind labours of
his granddaughter Miss F. F. C.

In these several lists some repetitions, no doubt,
occur. They are, however, permitted to remain,
either as supplying confirmatory authority, or as
chronologically explanatory, in some instances, of
the original ground of adoption. Where this is
not apparent, it would be of historical interest to
receive from the bearers of the charge precise in-

310

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[20d §, No i6., Apri 19, °56,

formation on this subject of inquiry. To prevent
repetitions a subjoined note* supplies various
abbreviations which have been adopted in the
case of those words which are of most frequent
occurrence.

(To be continued.)

THE DANUBE.

The steams-navigation of the Danube implying
important results to the commerce of Germany
towards the East, its rise and progress may appro-
priately be recorded in the pages of “N. & Q.”
These are succinctly related by the Franckfort
correspondent of The Press newspaper of March
29 last, in the following words:

“Jn 1833 the proposal for a steam navigation on the
Danube, founded on a report showing the various benefits
of commercial and passenger traffic, was scouted with
derision by the Austrian government, and the author of
the scheme was declared to be insane. By perseverance,
a company was at last formed; and funds for the build-
ing and equipment of one boat, to ply between Vienna
and Semlin, was grudgingly subscribed, and held to be a
dead loss of capital. For two years it remained the
solitary vehicle of transport, but it succeeded. In 1840
the boats were increased to five, with an extension of
voyage to Silistria and Galatz. In 1850 the number of
steamers amounted to 24, and 5 tugs; making the voyage
to Trebizond, Constantinople, Smyrna, and Trieste. In
1854 there were 83 vessels, with 286 tugs; and in the
last year the progress has been in proportion.”

The mode of conducting the commerce at the
mouth of the Danube at present is then described
by the same writer :

“ At the present time, the grain of Wallachia is ex-
ported from Ibrailow, that of Moldavia from Galatz. The
corn of Bulgaria is brought to Matchin; and that portion
of grain from Bessarabia, that is carried to the Danube,
is shipped from Reni and Ismail. In spite of the vaunts
of these towns being “ free ports,” the Russian regulations,
by the treaty of Adrianople, expressly provide every im-
pediment to river commerce. The product of one pro-
vince cannot be carried for shipment to the port of another
state. For instance, corn and tallow are prevented from
being brought from Wallachia into Galatz, and from Mol-
davia into Ibrailow; and as all importation of grain is
prohibited into these provinces, it follows that no corn
coming from Turkey can be introduced or exported from
these places. Ismail and Reni, therefore, Russian sta-
tions, have local privileges almost conferring a monopoly
of Danube trade; nine-tenths of which is of corn, besides
throwing the chief supplies upon the Odessian market.”

And yet Reni and Ismail are not on the prin-

* Abbreviations: — D., duke; M., mayaiuis; E., earl;
V., viscount; B., baron; Bt., baronet; B®, bishop; Ld.
Mr., lord mayor.

F.-d.-L., fleur-de-lis; R, T., royal, double tress. flory,
counterflory. 2

Fr, Eng., arms borne of France and England.

C1 and 4), first and fourth quarter; (2 and 3), second
and third quarter.

Cr., crest; Sup., supporter; D., dexter; S. sinister.

L. &., L. P., L. 8., lion rampant, passant, sejeant, &c.

cipal mouths of the Danube. The only effectual
mode of avoiding for the future the obstructions
to the corn trade alluded to, is the construction of
a canal from Rassova to Kustendji on the Black
Sea, a distance of only forty miles ; and the esta-
blishment on the Black Sea of a really free port
to protect the canal. England and France are to
make this canal, and it will be of paramount in-
terest to Europe.

The same writer further states, that —
“A canal has been projected, and is in course of con-
struction, from Deitfurth, near the Danube, to Bamberg
on the Mein; whereby a line of communication would be
continued from the Black Sea by the Danube, Mein, and
Rhine, to the German Ocean.”

Thus opening up the commerce of the interior
of Germany to the east and the west —one result
worthy of the late war. Henry STEPHENS.

flinar Notes.

The right man in the right place. — This glaring
pleonasm has made its fortune with the lovers of
gingle, and may preserve its currency till some
future Lowth or Crombie shall expose its defects.
How just soever the idea, it cannot have the
slightest pretensions to novelty. Numerous ex-
amples of it, more correct in expression, no doubt
exist; and here follows a specimen from a yvo-
lume dedicated to Samuel Pepys, esquire, in
1694:

“We are apt to imitate a certain prince [Louis XIV. ]
in everything except in the most glorious and best part
of him, viz. The encouraging and rewarding great men
in all professions, and the promoting arts and sciences
with his treasure —a secret which some ministers think
not fit to practise, or perhaps may be insensible of for
want of penetration. This makes a great figure in the
present and future ages, covers many spots and deformi-
ties, and secures the best heads and hands to carry on and
effect great designs.”

Botton Corney.

Goéthe (like Cromwell) an intended Emigrant
to Free America. — At a period like the present,
when there are seventy German newspapers and
journals published in the United States of America,
and the German national element becomes a po-
litical potency within that transatlantic Union, it
will be interesting to record that our great poet,
like the friend of John Milton, was, at one time,
on the brink of crossing the ocean, and to seek a
new fatherland in anew world. The passage is
taken from Goéthe’s Wahnheit und Dichtung, and
relates to that part of his life when his true and
sincere (but not fate-ordained) attachment to
Lilli, made his position at home anomalous.

“Some kind people had told me in confidence that
Lilli, when all the obstacles of our union were laid before
her, had declared that for my love she was ready to re-
nounce all present ties and advantages, and to go with
me to America.”

a

Qnd §, No 16., Aprit 19. 56.4

NOTES AND QUERIES.

311

If this plan had been carried into execution,
Germany would have probably been deprived of
an author belonging (as he himself said) to the
sphere of a world-literature. D. J. Lotsxry.

15. Gower Street.

Early Revolvers. —

“« After dinner was brought to Sir W. Compton a gun
to discharge seven times: the best of all devices that
ever I saw, and very serviceable, and not a bauble, for it
is much approved of, and many therefore made.”—-Pepys’
Diary, July 3. 1662.

“There are several people trying a new-fashion gun,
brought my Lord Peterborough this morning, to shoot
off often, one after another, without trouble or danger.”—
Ibid., March 4, 1664.

Mackenzie Watcortt, M.A.

The Oath of Abjuration.—As this subject is
now under discussion, I send you a note taken
from a pamphlet, entituled Maynooth, its Sayings
and Doings, by the Rev. R. J. M‘Ghee, and pub-
lished recently by Shaw. He says:

“ Let those who talk of the extinction of the Stuarts
attend to the following facts: —In that remarkable book,
Hibernia Dominicana, a history of Ireland of the Order
of Dominican monks, which, in the title page, is said to
be printed at Cologne in the year 1762, but which was
printed by Edward Finn at Kilkenny, written by Thomas
de Burgh, Roman Catholic bishop of Ossory, there are
(pp. 513, 514.) the letters of appointment of this same
Thomas de Burgh to that bishopric by Clement XIII.
In this work, in the seventh chapter, which has in most
copies been suppressed, but which is in the copy in my
possession (p. 148.), the author states the succession o?
the House of Hanover, and mentions the accession of
George III., which was two years before the book was
printed. He states that the heirs of Sophia of Hanover
were placed on the British throne, as being nearest of
kin to the family of the Stuarts who were Protestant.
‘ But,’ says this writer, ‘there are fifty and more Catholic
princes of either sex who enjoy the right of nearer blood
to the Stuarts, which that most accurate genealogical tree
of celebrated lineage which I hold in my hands distinctly
exhibits.’ He gives in proof the affinities in the lines of
Sardinia, France, Spain, &c.”

Cuares ReEep.

Paternoster Row.

Passage in Heywood. —The recent editor of
Lamb's English Dramatic Poets, for Bohn’s Clas-
sical Library, does not notice that the idea in the
passage from Heywood (p. 104.) is borrowed from
Atheneus, 1. § 5. p. 37 b., where we find that a
house at Agrigentum was called the Trireme
from a circumstance similar to that in Heywood.

P. J. F. Ganritron.

Take care of old Books. — We may owe some-
thing to the following canon of the Third Council

of Constantinople in 719 :

“That nobody whatever be allowed to injure the book
of the Old and New Testament, or those of our holy
preachers and doctors; nor to cut them up; nor to give
them to dealers in books, or perfumers or any other person
to be erased, except they have been rendered useless by

moths, or water, or in some other way. He who shall do
any such thing, shall be excommunicated for one year.”

B. H. C.

Legislation for Ladies’ Dresses in the Olden
Time.—By the following extracts, taken from
Brook's History of Medford, it would appear that
the good people of Massachusetts, more than two
centuries ago, were compelled to make some
severe laws, for the purpose of preventing the
ladies of their families from dressing in an extra-
vagant manner. From these singular public ex-
posures, it is very evident that the fathers of the
colony did not have any respectful deference paid
to their wishes at home when fashion was con-
cerned ; and hence their legislation on this subject,
which is thus recorded in the legal acts of the
time.

Under date of September 3, 1634, the General

Court said :
“ That no person, either man or woman, shall hereafter
make or buy any apparel, either woollen, silk, or linen,
with any lace on it, silver, gold, silk, or thread, under the
penalty of forfeiture of said clothes. Also all gold or silver
girdles, hat bands, belts, ruffs, beaver hats, are prohibited,
Also immoderate great sleeves, slashed apparel, immode-
rate great rayles, longwing,” &c.

The lawgivers of the colony, having thus effec-
tually prevented the extravagance of their wives
in articles of dress, next turned their attention to
the fashion which should positively regulate the
length and width of the sleeves of their garments.

On September 9, 1639, the General Court de-

creed, that —
“ Hereafter, no garment shall be made with short sleeves,
whereby the nakedness of the arm shall be discovered in
the wearing thereof; and hereafter, no person whatever
shall make any garment for women, or any of their sex,
with sleeves more than half an ell wide in the widest
part thereof, and so proportionally for bigger or smaller
persons.”

As the Puritan mothers of New England had
not been long in this country when the first de-
cree respecting their dress was made public, might
I ask what is the meaning of the words great
‘“rayles” and ““longwing,” as applied to their gar-
ments ? ARF

Malta.

[A rayle, or rail, is a garment of fine linen formerly
worn by women round the neck. “Rayle for a woman’s
necke, crevechief, en quarttre doubles” (Palsgrave). “ Any
thing worne about the throat or necke, as a neck-kercher,
a partlet, a raile” (Florio, p. 216.). The night-rail seems
to have been of a different kind, and to have partially
covered the head (Halliwell’s Dictionary). See also Bp.
Corbet’s Poems, “ To the Ladyes of the New Dresse, that
weare their Gorgets and Rayles downe to their Wastes ;”
“The Ladies’ Answer;” and “Corbet’s Reply.” Long-
wing is an unregistered word. }

James Moffitt, M.D.—Died —

“On the 6th inst., at Devonport, after a long illness,
James Moffitt, Esq., M.D., first class surgeon. He served

312

‘ NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2"4 S. No 16., Aprit 19, 56,

under the Duke of Wellington in the Peninsula, and at
Waterloo; and had the honour of dressing the only
wound his Grace received.” — Times, April 9, 1856.

R. W. Hacxwoop.

How Calumniators were punished in Poland. —
The enclosed extract deserves a corner in “N,
& Q.”:—

“The convicted calumniator of a senator in Poland was
compelled, in full senate, to lie upon the ground under
the stall of him whose honour he had attacked, and then
declare aloud, that in spreading abroad injurious reports
against the honourable senator, he, the calumniator, had
lied like a dog. He must then, three different times,
imitate the barking of a dog.” — General History of Po-
land, by M. le Chevalier de Polignac, vol. iii. ka

Mueries.,
TOWN AND CORPORATION SEALS.

Has any illustrated history of the town and cor-
poration seals of the various counties of England,
Scotland, and Ireland yet been published? I
make this Query, though I believe that there is
yet none; and I am greatly surprised that no one
has yet undertaken it, as the subject is a most in-
teresting one in an antiquarian, historical, and
“fine art” point of view, many of the matrices of
the older seals being really “gems” in their de-
sign and execution, and having quaint legends
attached to the devices which they bear. Repre-
sentations of ancient seals are often given in town
and county histories, and others are now and then
described at the meetings of the various anti-
quarian societies; but, so far as I know, the sub-
ject of our corporation seals, as a distinct work
by itself, has never yet engaged the attention of
any one; and I would therefore strongly urge the
importance of this rare archzological mine being
worked by men who have leisure and opportuni-
ties for consulting the necessary books, charters,
and MSS., as the result of their labours would, I
am satisfied, be most gratifying. If England was
taken up by one, Scotland by another, and Ire-
land by a third, and a quarto volume, to match,
advertised as being in preparation by each, con-
tributions of impressions, or drawings of seals, and
other information would, I doubt not, be cheer-
fully sent in to them by brother antiquaries from
all quarters, as well as by the various town clerks.
The latter I always found most ready not only to

ive me any information in their power, but also
impressions from ancient matrices, complete sets
of which, from the earliest, are still in existence
in many places in Scotland, such as St. Andrews
and Lanark, and I doubt not that similar sets are
still extant in England and Ireland.

In my younger days I proposed compiling such
an illustrated history of the town seals of Scot-

land, and collected for this purpose numerous
specimens of them, both ancient and modern,
from the various town clerks; but a residence in
a foreign country, and subsequent want of leisure,
and of access to the necessary works, prevented
me from carrying out my wish. I gave copies, or
casts, however, of several of the specimens I then
collected to Mr. Laing of Edinburgh, whose most
valuable collection of ancient Scottish seals in
sulphur would now render the task I then pro-
posed a very light one. I often recall with plea-
sure recollections of my “raids” after ancient
seals, and the delight I felt when I secured some
of them, such as those of Stirling, St. Andrew’s,
and Arbroath, which were nearly as large as
breakfast-plates, and covered with the quaintest
old devices in high relief. The same enthusiasm
would, I am convinced, be felt by others, if the
subject was taken in hand; and as [I sincerely
hope it may by three kindred spirits in the sister
kingdoms, I may mention the plan I proposed
adopting in my contemplated history of seals, as I
think it would be the best system to follow, if
what I now suggest is carried out.

The form of the volume to be quarto, as many
of the seals are very large ; to commence with an
introduction as to the origin of corporations and
their seals; then to divide Scotland into counties,
giving an account of the origin of the armorial or
other devices on the seals of each town separately
in that county, with engravings of the several seals
employed, from the earliest to those now in use;
these to be outlined woodcuts merely, as the ex-
pense would not be great, and the design of each
seal could be at once seen, in connexion with the
illustrative letter-press; the materials for these
woodcuts to be derived from impressions of ma-
trices, old deeds, ancient carvings, town histories,
and other sources; the historical incidents, or le-
gendary tales connected with the change in each
device, I meant to have narrated in a pleasant,
ehatty, gossiping manner, so as to have made the
book a really readable one; while its series of
woodcuts of the seals of each town would, I well
knew, from what I had seen of them, especially
of the older ones, be a rare treat, from their
beauty and singularity. Where guilds or other
societies possessed ancient matrices of seals, such
as those of the Hammermen of Edinburgh and
Dundee, I meant to have added outlines of them
also, in connexion with their several towns.

Such is the method I would suggest, while
forming histories of corporation seals of England,
Scotland, and Ireland, and I sincerely trust that
my suggestions will be carried out by some three
of your readers possessing more leisure and greater
facilities than I now do. .C.

Glasgow.

———

gud §, No 16., Aprix 19, ’56.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

313

fAinor Queries.

Scriptural Legends on our English Coins. —
Can you throw any light on the rationale of the
adoption of these scriptural passages, and their
long continuance often through several reigns.
The author of a serial, Rambles round Nottingham,
in the course of a disquisition on some coins dis-
covered there, says :

‘« The reverse of Edward’s gold noble bears a strange
inscription, viz. ‘I. H. C. Autem : Transiens : Per : Me-
dium : Hlorum : Ibat’— But Jesus passing through the
midst of ihem went his way. It is from Luke iv. 30., that
is to say from the Vulgate, or some monkish version of
the Scriptures; the words in the authorised version being
without the initial letters. It may be remembered that
when beginning to preach Jesus ‘came to Nazareth,
where he had been brought up;’ but whilst all bare him
witness, and wondered at the gracious words which pro-
ceeded out of his mouth, they said, ‘Is not this Joseph’s
son?’ Having told them, however, that ‘no prophet is
accepted in his own country,’ the whole synagogue be-
came filled with wrath, ‘and rose up and thrust him out
of the city, and Jed him unto the brow of the hill whereon
their city was built, that they might cast him down
headlong ;’ ‘but he, passing through the midst of them,
went his way.’ Such are the circumstances connected
with the quotation. Jt is certainly difficult to suggest in
what manner it could appropriately form the most con-
spicuous motto on our English coins — not only on the
rose nobles of Edward, but of his successor Richard II. ;
and, indeed, we are not without traces of it on our broad
gold pieces down to Elizabeth.” — Rambles round Not-
tingham, part iii, p. 13,

Is it to be supposed that these mottoes were
adopted from some imperfect interpretation of the

sense, and because it was the fashion to employ a |

text of Scripture for the purpose, whether ap-
plicable or not. The authority above quoted con-
tinues to cite a number of equally strange Latin
texts from our English gold coinage. S. M. D.

Felo-de-se.—It appears, that in a charter of
Edward VI., granted to one Thomas Wrothe, and
under which Sir Thomas Wilson holds the manor
of Hampstead, amongst other privileges is in-
cluded the right to all property situated in
England of a felo-de-se dying in that manor, in
preference to the claims of the crown. Are there
any other examples of such a manorial right ? and
has the right in this case, or any other, ever been
exercised ? T. Lampray,

- What was the Origin of Pantomime ?—In a
recent conversation, Pantomimes came upon the
tapis, when the above question naturally suggested
itself: Who composed the first Pantomime?
From whose imagination emanated that everlast-
ing plot, which, with a few slight variations, has
ainused us for two months every year, from within
the recollection of our oldest acquaintance ?

_ Doubtless, some of your “ curiously knowing”
correspondents can throw a little light upon this
subject,

Any information relative to the opening “ Here
we are,” when the letter h was first dropped,
any tradition with regard to the flight of the har-
lequin through a window, and the subsequent dis-
comfiture of the clown (without which no panto-
mime is supposed to succeed), would be gratefully
received by your correspondent. J.D.

Poet’s Corner.

* Like Madam Hassell’s feast,” §c.— What is
the origin of the following proverb, which, to my
thinking, embodies much quaint wisdom ? —

“Like Madam Hassell’s feast, enough, and none to
spare.”

Query, who was Madam Hassell? and what
was the festive occasion for which she made so
thrifty a provision ? Joun Paine Puitxirs.

Literary Forgeries.—I shall be glad if any of
your readers will give me such particulars as they
may be able to afford, of the less known of the
literary forgeries and their perpetrators, in Eng-
land and abroad, with references where prac-
ticable ? T, Lampray.

Ancient Writers quoted by Camden.—Who is
the “ancient writer” quoted in Camden’s Remains
(7th edit., pp. 2, 3.), who thus apostrophises
Britain ? — .

“ Britain thou art a glorious Isle, extolled and re-
nowned among all nations: the navies of Tharsis cannot
be compared to thy shipping... the sea is thy wall,
and strong fortifications do secure thy ports. Chivalry,
clergy, and merchandise do flourish in thee,” &c.

What “old riming poet” sings of Wales thus ?
(ut supra, p. 8.) :

“ Terra foecunda fructibus, et carnibus, et piscibus,
Domesticis, Silvestribus, Bobus, Equis, et Ovibus
Leta cuncta seminibus,” &c.

P. 14. Who was the poet flourishing ¢emp.
Richard I. that wrote the verses commencing as
follows ? —

“ Mores antiqui Britonum jam ex convictu Saxonum
Commutantur in melius, ut patet ex his clarius.
Hortos et agros excolunt, ad oppida se conferunt,

Et loricati equitant, et calceati peditant,” &c,
Marx Antony Lower.
Lewes.

Facetious Writer. —

“ This is the true meaning of a late facetious writer,
who told the public that whenever he was dull there was
a design in it.” — Tom Jones, vol. i.

Who is “ the late facetious writer?” The idea,
I think, oceurs in Tristram Shandy; which, how-
ever, was not published until some six years after
Fielding’s death. J. B. (8.)

Family of Perry.—It is stated that George
Dashwood, in the time of Charles II., married

314

NOTES AND QUERIES.

(2-4 §. No 16., Apri 19, °56.

Margaret, daughter of Perry of Thorpe, co.
Surrey, sister of Col. Perry. Their daughter, Eli-
zabeth, married Sir Thomas Hare, Bart., who in
his will, dated 1688, mentioned his “ uncle John
Perry,” and “uncle William Perry.” I shall be
obliged for information as to this family of Perry,
and for their armorial bearings. G. H.

“Oh, what a miracle is grace !”—Where is the
line, ‘Oh, what a miracle is grace!” to be met
with ? Wea;

Liverpool.

Consecrations. — Would any of your readers
kindly give me the names of the officiating pre-
lates at the consecration of Bishop Graham
(Chester), and Hamilton (Sarum), with place and
date ? Mackenzie Waccort, M.A.

The Bustard. — There is generally little use in
asking a question when the time has gone by for
obtaining an answer. I hope it will not turn out
so as to what I would ask.

Is there any one now living who can inform us
when the last bustard was known to breed on
Salisbury Plain? —for thanks to that most mis-
chievous of all selfishness to which we Englishmen
are so prone, the propensity to appropriate, and
consequently to destroy, whatever is rare in either
the animal or vegetable world, we now look in
vain for what but for that propensity might still
be flourishing and delighting the heart of the
naturalist. RG.

Chester.

Does the Spider eat its own Web ?—Rennie, in
his Insect Architecture, asserts that the common
garden spider does not eat its own web. A close
observation has convinced me that it does. After
cutting a web, so that it hung only by a thread,
the spider came out, gathered the whole up,
soaked it with the glutinous liquid from its mouth,
carried it to its den corner, and then, opening its
jaws, took the entire ball in. The thought how-
ever struck me, was the mass conveyed into the
proper stomach of the insect, or into some cavity
whence it might be reproduced through the spin-
nerets? I should feel much obliged if you could
answer this question, for I can assert that the
web was swallowed.

Query, What became of it ?

Epwarp C. Pressiann.

143. Cambridge Street, Pimlico.

MacCarty More. —In the Dublin Penny
Journal, vol. ii. p. 216., is the following paragraph,
published in the year 1834:

“A descendant of MacCarty More, King of Munster,
had in his possession the crown, sceptre, and other re-
galia, appertaining to his ancient dignity and family.
He had also a cup, said to have been made from the

“former days ?

cranium of an ancestor of Brien Boirohme, whom the
MacCarty had slain in battle. It was highly polished,
and had a lid of silver. Another descendant of the great
MacCarty More is now living, in very humble circum-
stances, in the county of Cork, and has in his possession
the title-deeds of the vast estates of that family in that
county.” :

What has become of these interesting relics of

ABHBA.

_ Arms wanted. —Tiddimann, Tiddemann, Ted-
dimann, or Tieddemann, is, I understand, a com-
mon surname in parts of Germany. I should be
greatly indebted to any of your correspondents
who could furnish me with the armorial bearings
of such a family. Mercator, A.B.

Song by F. B. P.—In the Gentleman's Mag.
for December, 1850, p. 582., there is a hymn en-
titled “* A song made by F.B. P. to the tune of
Diana.” Who is the author, what is the date,
and where can the tune be found ?*

Jno. C. Horren.

George Manners. — Can you give me any in-
formation regarding George Manners, who, about
fifty years ago, was editor of The Satirist? This
gentleman was for many years British Consul in
Massachusetts. Did his death occur in 1839,
about which time he ceased to be consul ?

X. (1.)

Thompsons of Houghton-on-the- Hill. — Which
branch of the family of Thompson settled at
Honghton-on-the-Hill, in the county of Leicester,
about the middle of the seventeenth century, and
were lords of the manor of that place, bearing
arms, Or, on a fesse dancettée, az. three estoiles,
ar. on a canton of the second, the sun in glory,
ppr. ? Emity.

Brighton.

The Bible. — What word is used in Patristic
Greek for the Bible? Iam aware that ra BiSdia
and 7 fi6Aos are used by some of the Greek
Fathers in referring to the books of the Old or
New Testaments; but I have not yet met any
term applied to the collected writings, after their
number was ascertained and settled by authority.
Chrysostom was, I believe, the first to use a single
word for them, and his example was, I suppose,
followed by others. If so, where may I find au-
thorities on the subject ? Tuomas Hopeins.

Toronto, Canada.

Lewis Family, Merioneth, Wales.—Can any
of the many genealogists among the readers of
“N. & Q.” favour me with information as to that
branch of the Lewis family that formerly resided
near or at Dolgelly, Merioneth, Wales? Does

[* This is the original version of the hymn, “Jerusalem,
my happy home,” In the Gentleman’s Mag. for 1851, Pt. i.
pp. 66. 114. 516., are several guesses at its authorship. ]

Qnd §, No 16,, Aprin 19. *56.]

the family still exist there? There was a certain
Owen Lewis living there about a.p. 1680 to
1690, who had a son, Ellis Lewis, who became a
Quaker preacher. Are there any descendants of
that Owen Lewis in that vicinity? What are
the arms of the family, &c.? Any information,
genealogical or heraldic, will confer a favour on
the subscriber. 8. T. Oneway.

Stevenson's Imperial Marine Tincture and Pills.
— About twenty years ago this patent medicine
was very much in vogue as a presumed antidote
against that horrid infliction sea-sickness. Can
any of your readers inform me if it is still to be pur-
chased, and if so, where? Henry Kensineron.

Spring Gardens, Greenwich. —In the General
Advertiser for May 25, 1751, I find the following
announcement :

“ Spring Gardens, Greenwich.

“ The Evening Entertainments at this place will begin
this day, the 25th inst., with a good Band of Vocal and
Instrumental Musick. To be continued on Saturday and
Monday Evenings during the Summer Season.

“N.B. — The Grand Room in the Garden is upwards
of 50 feet long.”

Can any of the readers of “ N. & Q.” point out
the locality of this old place of amusement ?
Epwarp F. Rimpavrr.

Hounds. —It is, or certainly was forty years ago,
customary with landlords, in Wales, and I believe
elsewhere, to quarter their hounds (much to the
prejudice of the quadrupeds) amongst their tenant-
farmers, out of the sporting season; and I think
I have heard of leases containing covenants on the
part of the lessees to sustain their lessors’ dogs for
a stipulated period during each year of their term.

Can any of your readers give me any informa-
tion or reference on this subject ?

I have a glimmering notion, that I have read
somewhere, without “ taking a note,” that some of
our Saxon or early Norman kings granted lands
on this tenure. C. D.

Turner Family.—To what branch of this family
did Robert Turner, the friend of William Penn,
belong? He went from Dublin to Pennsylvania
about the time that Penn first went there; and,
next to Penn, was, perhaps, the most distinguished
man in the colony. Any information, heraldic or
genealogical, will oblige Dryaspust.

Approach of Vessels foreseen.—You will con-
fer a great service and favour if you will, in your
reply, state the name of the person who, about the

ear 1797, could see ships at sea off the Isle of
ance at two or three days’ sail? And whether
or not he received a pension from our govern-
ment ? Harcey.

NOTES AND QUERIES.

315

Sinar Queries With Answers. ©

“ Griindonnerstag.” —Why is Maundy Thurs-
day thus called by the Germans? One would
imagine the term green more suitable to Palm

Sunday. J. Y. 2.)

[ Griindonnerstag (Quinta hedomatis magne, Cena do-
mini, Dies Viridium), the Thursday before Easter, since
the seventh century, has been held in remembrance of the
day on which Our Lord celebrated the Last Supper. The
name comes from an old German custom of bearing green
boughs upon this day, in commemoration of the palms
which were spread in the way of Jesus when he rode into
Jerusalem. But, according to others, because on this
day, as on the Sundays of Lent, public worship com-
menced with Psalm xxiii. 2.; ‘He maketh me to lie
down in green pastures.’ On this day the ceremony of
feet-washing was observed in the ancient church. In
some parts of Germany, where confirmation is admi-
nistered on this day, and when the newly-confirmed par-
take of the Sacrament of the Lord’s Supper, they usually
carry green palm-boughs. Farther, on this day, it was
an old German custom for children to present coloured
eggs (generally red) to their sponsors. Grine Donnerstag,
as it is otherwise called, was founded by Pope Leo II., in
682, to be kept in yearly remembrance of the Last Sup-
per. The word has perplexed etymologists to some
extent; but from all that can be learned, Green- Thursday
had its name from the green boughs collected on that
day, in ancient times, for ecclesiastical or religious pur=
poses. The custom was not unknown to England. John
Edwards, in his poem, The Tour of the Dove, sings:

“ Still Dovedale yield thy flowers to deck the fountains
Of Tissington, upon its holyday.
The customs long preserved among the mountains
Should not be lightly left to pass away.”

He adds:—‘ The custom of decorating wells with
flowers, and attending them with religious services and
festive rejoicings on Holy Thursday, is not peculiar to
Tissington. Many other wells have been committed to
the patronage of the saints, and treated with reverence.”
Rhodes refers to this custom in his account of the Peak,
and of Holy Thursday ( Griindonnerstag, Maundy Thurs-
day), observes: —“ It is denominated well-flowering, and
Holy Thursday is devoted to the rites and ceremonies of
this elegant custom.” It were easy to multiply examples
to the same effect. ]

The Sacristan of Cluny.—In Abbé de la Rue’s
Essais Historiques sur les Bardes, les Jongleurs et
les Trouvéres, there is a short account of the poet
John le Cappelain, who wrote Fableau du Sacris-
tain de Cluny. Can any of your readers tell me
where this poem is to be found? I have most
diligently searched the Catalogues of the MSS. in
the British Museum, without being able to find
either that, or any other of his works.

H. E. Wirxryson.

Notting Hill Square.

[This story, which is a Middle Age version of the
oriental tale of Hunchback, will be found in Barbazan’s
Fabliaux, vol.i. p. 242.; Meon’s Fabliaux, vol. i. p. 318. A
modernised French version is in Le Grand’s Fubliaux,
vol. iv. pp. 266. 272,; and an English abridgement of it
appeared in Thoms’s Lays and Legends of France. |

316

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2nd §, No 16,, Apri 19, °56.

Cornwail.—Is any list of books, tracts, or
manuscripts, having relation to the county of
Cornwall (printed or otherwise) known to exist ?
If so, where could it be found ?

These questions are asked, because a small work
on the subject is in preparation by the under-
signed, who would like to compare “notes” with
any previous attempt; or, may be, avail himself
of its researches. Also, where are the largest col-
lections of books, &e., illustrative of the county
situated ?

The title, and a short description of any pieces
(printed or MS.) unnoticed by bibliographers,
would be learned with pleasure by

Jno. C, Horren.

Piccadilly.

[There is a valuable list of this kind in a local work,
entitled, The Literary Chronicle; a Miscellany of General
Literature, 8vo., 1849. On the third page, however, it is
called The South Devon Literary Chronicle, New Series.
The list will be found at pp. 80.126. 179. Consult also the
classified Catalogue of the London Institution, and Bohn’s
Guinea Catalogue, 1841, Topographical Index, p. 1939.]

Harmony of the Gospels. —Can you oblige me
with the title, and the name of the publisher, of a
small work on the apparent discrepancies between
the Evangelists, issued anonymously, but attri-
buted to the late Duke of Manchester? It is by
no means as well known, I am informed, as it
ought to be. ABHBA.

[This was an article in The Quarterly Journal of Pro-
phecy, for October, 1849, entitled, ‘On the Origin of the
Harmonizing Gospels.” Published by Nisbet & Co. ]

Greek Fire. —I shall be glad of references to
any works containing accounts of this combustible,
invented by Callinicus of Heliopolis, in the seventh
century, to destroy the ships of the Saracens. In
what work is Lord de Joinville’s mention of it
made ? T. Lampray.

[An interesting account of the Greek fire will be found
in The Quarterly Journal of Science, Literature, and the
Arts, vol. xiv. pp. 22—40., published by the Royal Insti-
tution. It is entitled “Conjectures respecting the Greek
Fire of the Middle Ages. By J. MacCulloch, M.D., F.R.S.”
Lord de Joinville’s account of it is given in his Memoirs,

translated by Thomas Johnes, vol. i. p. 136., &c, edit.
1807, 4to. ]

Replies,
SIR JOHN SUCKLING.
(2 S. i. 172.)

A great deal of uncertainty exists as to the
cause of Sir John Suckling’s death; but his latest
biographer — and one likely to be well informed
— the Rev. Alfred Suckling*, says family tradition

* Selections from the Works of Sir John Suckling, to

confirms the revolting narrative of his having
poisoned himself. The writer adds:

“ His death has been ascribed by some writers, not ac-
quainted with, or unwilling to state the secret cause of his
dissolution, to a fever produced by the calamitous aspect
of national affairs; and at Knowle House in Kent, long
the seat of his relatives the Dorsets, is a portrait of him,
to which is attached, in a printed volume devoted to the
curiosities of that noble mansion, a tale of marvellous
horror and romance. Having been robbed, says this
narrative, by his valet, that treacherous domestic, on
finding his offence discovered, placed an open razor
[Oldys mentions a penknife] in his master’s boot; who,
by drawing it hastily on, divided an artery, which caused
his death through loss of blood.

“ Others attribute this catastrophe to a nai! driven into
the boot by the valet with the same intention. This is
said to have happened on his arrival at Calais, after his
flight from London; and that Sir John, regardless of the
pain and danger of the wound, pursued the miscreant and
overtook him, There may, perhaps, be some foundation
for this story, but the horrid plan was certainly not the
cause of his death.

“Dreadful as is the contemplation of such atrocity, it
would still be less appalling to moral feeling had either
of these narratives been correct; but truth inflicts the
painful task on his biographer to deny their authenticity,
and close the last page of his history with the relation of
an act at once the most grievous and indefensible.”

The proclamation against Suckling, and those
implicated with him, was issued on the 8th of
May, 1641. But Suckling, as we are informed,
was already beyond the seas, and his friends in
concealment. Shortly after his escape a tract
made its appearance, entitled A Letter sent by Sir
John Suckling from France, deploring his sad
Estate and Flight, with a Discoverie of the Plot
and Conspiracie intended by him and his Adherents
against England. ‘This was printed in London,
though dated from Paris, June 16, 1641. It is
highly important, as proving that the unfortunate
knight was living at Paris, June 16, 1641 ; whereas
modern writers assert that he died May 28, 1641.
Otherwise it possesses but little interest, being
merely a burlesque account of the principal events
of our poet’s life. It consists of forty-two stanzas,
much in the style of Sir John Mennis, who was
probably its author. A stanza or two will
suffice :

“ Go dolefull sheet, to every street,
Of London round about-a;

And tell ’em all thy master’s fall,
That lived bravely mought-a,

“Sir John in fight as brave a wight
As the knight of the sun-a,
Is fore’d to go away with woe,
And from his country run-a.

. . . . .

“T that could write and well indite,
As ’tis to ladies known-a,
And bore the praise, for songs and plays,
Far more than were mine own-a;

which is prefixed a Life of the Author, §c., 8vo., Longman
& Co., 1836,

nae td

gnd §, No 16,, APRIL 19. °56.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

317

«J that did lend and yearly spend
Thousands out of my purse-a;
And gave the King a wond’rous thing,
At once a hundred horse-a.”

A singular pamphlet in prose was also printed
in 1641, entitled —

«“ Newes from Sir John Sucklin, being a Relation of his
Conversion from a Papist to a Protestant; also what
Torment he endured by those of the Inquisition in
Spaine; and how the Lord Lekeux, his Accuser, was
strucken dumbe, hee going to have the Sentence of
Death passed upon him. Sent in a Letter to the Lord
Conway, now being in Ireland. Printed for M. Rookes,
and are to be sold in Grub Street, 1641.”

This rare tract is far too marvellous to receive
entire credit; but some portions may be true.
The writer says that Sir John Suckling, after his
flight from London, took up his residence at
Rouen, and from thence removed to Paris. Here
he commenced an amour with a lady of distinction,
but was soon compelled to make his escape, in
order to avoid the fury of Lord Lequeux, the
lady’s former lover. Suckling fled to Spain,
where he was followed by the nobleman, who
aecused him of having conspired the death of the
King of Spain. After suffering various tortures
he was condemned to death, but was saved by the
remorse of his enemy, who confessed to his having
accused him falsely. The tract concludes :

“Sir John and his lady are now living at the Hague in
Holland, piously and religiously, and grieve at nothing,
but that he did the kingdom of England wrong.”

But puritanical malignity (for this production
evidently came from that faction) was not yet ex-
hausted. A large folio sheet was printed, in the
centre of which an engraving represents two cava-
liers, in the splendid dress and flowing hair so
offensive to the roundheads; they are surrounded
with dice and drinking cups, as emblems of de-
bauchery and profusion ; while the paper, which
is closely printed, condemns in strong language,
interlarded with an abundance of scriptural illus-
trations and texts, all evil practices and con-
versation. Beneath the engraving in the centre
are the following verses :

“Much meate doth gluttony produce,

And makes a man a swine;

But hee’s a temperate man indeed,
That with a leafe can dine,

Hee needes no napkin for his handes,
His fingers for to wipe;

He hath his kitchen in a box,
His roaste meate in a pipe.”

This singular production, which is launched
against the levities of Suckling’s youthful days, is
entitled The Sucklington Faction, or Suckling’s
Roaring Boyes.

In 1642, and immediately after Sir John’s
death, was published a fourth performance, termed
A Copy of Two Remonstrances brought over the

river Stix in Caron’s Ferry-Boate, by the Ghost
of Sir John Suckling.

The above-named curious tracts are slightly
noticed in the Rev. Alfred Suckling’s Life of his
distinguished ancestor, and the originals are pre-
served in the British Museum, in the noble collec-
tion presented by His Majesty King George III.

Epwarp F, Rieavrr.

SUNDAY SCHOOLS FIRST ESTABLISHED BY §S. CARLO
BORROMEO,

(27 §. i. 232.)

K. P. D. E. will find all the information he
wishes for, concerning Sunday Schools and Poor
Schools in Rome, in the second volume of Mori-
chini’s Jstituti di Roma. Five chapters are de-
voted to the Roman poor schools.

Chap. xi. The regionary schools - pp. 98—104
» Xli. Schools taught by religious - — 104—111
» xiii. Night schools - - — 111—122
» Xiv. Girls’ schools - - — 122—131
» xy. Parish schools - - — 131—133

From his account we find that in Rome there are
fifty regionary or divisional schools, containing
about 1656 children, under the care of eighty-
three masters and assistants; each master being
permitted to receive but sixty pupils, unless aided
by an assistant. A clerical committee appointed
by the cardinal-vicar meets weekly on the busi-
ness of the schools, and frequently visits the
schools. The schools of the Regulars are those of
the “‘ Congregation of the Scuole Pie,” instituted
by S. Joseph Calasanctius, and whose members
are bound by solemn vow to give gratuitous in-
struction to the poor. This congregation has five
schools, with 850 pupils. The members of the
“Congregation of the Christian Doctrine” have
five schools, with 310 pupils. The “ Brotherhood
of the Christian Schools,” instituted by J. Baptiste
de Salle, has five schools, with 1690 pupils.
Sunday schools were first founded by S. C.
Borromeo, and in Milan. (See Annali di Statistica,
Milano, Feb. 1834, p. 199.) In Rome the Sunday
schools are united with night schools, as one day
in the week is too little for the purpose of edu-
cating children who are at work. Night schools
were first opened in Rome in 1819, by Giacomo
Casoglio. They now amount to eight schools,
with 1000 pupils, and are conducted by qvolun-
tary association, composed of governors, bene-
factors, and instructors, who give their services
gratis. Only those children who cannot attend
day schools are admitted. On Sundays and holi-
days the pupils meet chiefly for religious instruc-
tion and prayer; on week days the schools are
opened in the evening for an hour and half, during
which the children are taught reading, writing,

318

arithmetic, catechism, and sometimes the prin-
ciples of design, and geometry applied to the arts.
At the close of the year there is a public distri-
bution of prizes.

The poor schools for girls are chiefly the fol-
lowing : Pontifical Schools, so called because in-
stituted by Alexander VIL, are eighteen, with
400 pupils ; Maestre Pie Schools are seven, with
1000 pupils; Ursulines have one school, with 70
pupils; Sacred Heart Nuns, two poor schools,
with 200 pupils, &e. &e.

The Roman parochial schools are eighteen in
number, nine for girls, seven for boys, and one
infant school ; all gratuitous, and under the care
of the parochial deputies and the respective parish
priests. The pupils are 1100, z.e. 600 boys and
500 girls,

A large analytical table, or “ quadro sinottico,”
is added to Morichini’s book, in which all these
results, and many more, can be seen at one elance.

Crrrep.

ARCHBISHOPS’ DEGREES.
Gus... 271.)

The replies to the questions of W. P. are as
follow :— ;

Q. At what period did archbishops assume the
prerogative of granting degrees ?

* A. The right was conferred on the Primate of
all England by act of parliament. Henry VIIT.,
25° ¢. 21. Previous to the act of Henry VIII.
the archbishop held the right as legatus natus
from the Pope; ever since that time he holds it as
the commissary of the sovereign, who is the fount
of all honour and grace in this country, and from
whom the archbishop and the universities derive
their power to confer degrees. The archbishop
of Armagh, by act of parliament, has the same
power as the Primate of all England of conferring
such honours ; so also the bishop of St. Andrewes,
by a bull of the date of 1413, sanctioned by the
Scottish sovereigns.

Q. What degrees are so granted ?

A. Every known degree, and all literary honour,
possessed at that time and sanctioned by the Pope.
A reservation is enacted that the archbishop be-
fore granting any dispensation, licence, or faculty
unknown to the customs and practice of the court
at Rome shall first obtain the consent of the king.

- By whom was the prerogative conferred ?

A. By the king in parliament assembled.

Q. Upon what grounds ?

A. Upon the ground that the English arch-
bishops should possess every power that their pre-
decessors possessed, consistent with the Reformed
Church, and not as legates, but as flowing from
themselves, and part and parcel of their rights
and privileges.

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[24 §. No16., Aprin 19. °56.

Q. Is any register accessible of degrees so con-
ferred ?

A. Yes; there are registers of the fiats in the
faculty office, to which access may be had on pay-
ment of the proper fees.

Q. What examination or testimonials are re-~
quired ?

A. The archbishop may honour whomsoever he
delighteth to honour, without examination or tes-
timonials. Different arrangements have been made
by the high dignitaries who have held the see;
and at the present time, it is understood, when
the applicant has not distinguished himself, some-
thing should be done on his part before the faculty
be given him. There is no such thing as ex-
amination for the higher degrees in this country.
Those of M.A., D.D., D.C.L., &c. are not certifi-
cates of academical progress, and no longer facul-
ties for professional use in the universities. They
are merely nominal. Lord Eldon, when he went
in for his M.A., was asked a question in Hebrew,
and one in history. The first was, “ What is the
Hebrew for the place of a skull?” To which he
correctly answered “ Golgotha.” The second was,
“Who founded university college?” To which
he replied, “ King Alfred!” and was thereupon
told he was “competent.” I believe for the doc-
torate, the “wall lecture,” a process of shutting
up a man within four walls for an hour, is still in
practice; although the day has departed when the
candidate selected his examiners, and all parties
settled before the ceremony on what they should
dine after it had taken place. Archbishop Whate-
ly, when at Oxford, proposed some examination
for the higher degrees, but he was told it would
not do to test the status of elderly gentlemen, or
pluck a dignified clergyman.

Q. What fees are charged ?

A. The fees, in the aggregate, amount to some-
thing under a hundred pounds.

Q. To whom are they paid ? ;

A. To government for stamps; and to the dif-
ferent officers of the court for drawing, en-
grossing, stamping, sealing, and enrolling fiat and
faculty.

The degrees granted by the Primate of all Eng-
land are the highest and most valid that any
scholar can hold, next to those granted by the
sovereign under the great seal. Universities, as
communities without charters or incorporation,
have no power to give degrees, not being of them-
selves founts of honour, seeing that none but the
sovereign is this fount. The argument in Dr.
Bentley’s case (1723) was decided in favour of
Bentley, because the university overlooked their
creator and visitor, the king. The university
pleaded for “time out of mind(!) they used to
confer certain academical degrees or titles, viz.
as well those degrees in the said writ mentioned as
degrees of the like nature in divers other faculties

2nd §. No i6,, Apri 19.756.)

or sciences,” and it was argued that there was a
freehold, and civil temporal right in these de-
grees; but attorney-general Yorke replied they
were originally only in nature of licences to pro-
fessors, and are now titles of distinction and pre-
cedence. A case in 1807 settled this view, where
a D.C. L. of Cambridge moved against the arch-
bishop for refusing admission to the bar of the
Court of Arches, but failed in his motion. Dr.
Lovett, as graduate of Oxford, failed also in his
defence against an action brought by the College
of Physicians. “The power of granting degrees,”
he maintained, “flows from the crown. If the
crown erects an university, the power of con-
ferring degrees is incident to the grant.” Upon
this.dictum Sir Charles Wetherell, when opposing
the grant of a charter to the London university
before the Privy Council, said should the crown
make a university, that university might grant
all degrees. But this was denied, for the powers
of universities vary. Dublin grants all degrees ;
so also Durham: but many other universities are
limited, for the law does not permit a travelling
from the charters.

The universities have at times questioned the
right both of sovereign and of archbishop to in-
terfere with the conferring of degrees. In 1687
James II. sent a letter under sign manual, re-
questing Oxford to make a Mr. Francis, a Roman
Catholic, an M.A. without administration of oath.
This the Vice-Chancellor and congregation refused
to do, for which Dr. Peachell, the Vice and Presi-
dent of Magdalen, was deprived of his Vice-Chan-
cellorship, and suspended from the Headship of
Magdalen. The eight representatives for the
university were told by the Lord Chancellor to
‘90 and sin no more.”

In 1721 Dr. Gastrell, Bishop of Chester, refused
to institute Dr. Peploe, afterwards Bishop of
Chester, into the Wardenship of Manchester Col-
lege, upon the grounds that the Cantuar. degree
Was no testimonial that the graduate had accom-
plished a regular course of study in the public
schools, and had neither been exercised nor ex-
amined, and was not therefore incorporated with
the university ; he denied also the interpretation
of the act of Henry VIII., and seemed to aver that
the power was not inherent with the privileges of
the crown. It was answered the sovereign is the
fount of such distinctions: the power has been given
to the archbishop without limitation, and often to
universities with limitation. That the higher
degrees were not now faculties to teach, and had
ceased to be more than titles of honour and pre-
cedence. ‘That some degrees (Music, for example)
did not permit their recipients to be members of
the corporation, and were affections lavished by a
mother on a son whom she disowns the instant she
christens. The case went through the courts on
a declaration of Quare impedit, and was tried at

NOTES AND QUERIES.

319

Lancaster assizes on Monday, August 13, 1722.
The trial lasted from eight o’clock in the morning
till nine at night. The jury, after two hours’ con-
sideration, brought in a verdict for his Majesty,
whereby the right of his Grace the Archbishop of
Canterbury to confer degrees, &c., by his faculties,
was admitted. In the British Gazetteer for May
22, 1725, it is reported :

“The case that has been depending between the Lord
Bishop of Chester and the Rev. Mr. Peploe, about his
Lordship’s refusing to admit him into the Wardenship of
Manchester College, was decided some days ago in the
court of King’s Bench in favour of Mr. Peploe.”

In 1721 a convocation was held at Oxford, when
thanks were returned to the Earl of Nottingham
for his Lordship’s answer to Mr. Whiston’s heresy
touching the Son and procession of the Holy Spirit ;
and thanks also to Dr. Gastrell for his conduct in
refusing institution to Mr. Peploe. Dr. Routh told
me of some case in his own time, which must be
after 1791, where a graduate of Oxford, but hold-
ing the high degree from Canterbury, was by the
university denied his privilege arising from the
higher degree. The matter, he said, cost a good
deal of money, and “we lost our cause.” Ido
not, however, see this case in the reports.

H. J. GauntLerr.

8. Powys Place, Queen’s Square.

Looking through the current number of the
Medical Directory, a few days since, I think I
caught sight of ‘“M.D., Lambeth,” affixed tot
some person’s name. I presume, therefore, there
are instances at the present time of “ primitige
physic.”

It would appear from the following extract *
from The Diary of the Rev. John Ward, A.D,
Vicar of Stratford-upon-Avon, that the privilege
of the bishops was limited to the giving a licence
to practise, and query whether they had the power
to confer the degree of Doctor of Medicine ?

“ May, 1661. Remember that I doe two things: in-
quire whether a man may get of the archbishop a licence
to practise per totam Angliam ; 2. Inquire for the apothe-
carie att the Old Stairs, Wapping, or Blackwall. I read
Wingate’s Abridgements of the Statutes, and find a bishop
may licens in his dioces, but not the archbishop through-
out England. Mr. Burnett said of Mr. Francis his licens,
that it must bee renewed every year; the apparitor would
dunne him else, that his father never was, nor never
would be doctor; and the apparitor used constantly to
ply him, but he laughed him out of itt. A licens granted
to practise by Dr. Chaworth to Mr. Francis throughout
the archbishop’s prouince, itt did not cost him full out
30s.; there were some clauses in itt, as ‘quamdiu si bene
gesserit,” and ‘according to the laws of England,’ but I
suppose itt was the proper form which is used in such a

case.” — P. 13.
H. B., F.R.C.S.E.

Warwick.

* Arranged by Charles Severn, M.D. 8yo. London.
9

320

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2"4S, No 16., Apriz 19, 56.

SONG ON TOBACCO,
(24S, i. 115. 182. 258.)

The subjoined version of this song is from The
Aviary, or Magazine of British Melody, an ex-
tensive collection of words of songs, published
(without date) some time in the latter half of the
last century. This version must, I imagine, have
attained some degree of popularity, as I remember
having heard (in my boyhood) a female relation
frequently repeat it. The late Samuel Wesley
set it to music in three parts in June, 1800. His
composition has not, I believe, been published,
but a few copies were printed several years ago
by the then possessor of the manuscript, for
private distribution. The poem in the Gospel
Sonnets is included in the collection of Ancient
Poems, Ballads, and Songs of the English Pea-
santry, edited by Mr. J. H. Dixon for the Perey
Society in 1846. It is there entitled “ Smoking
Spiritualized,” and is treated by the editor as the
production of Erskine. In an introductory notice
Mr. Dixon remarks that, “The ‘Smoking Spi-
ritualized ’ is, at the present day, a,standard pub-
lication with our modern ballad-printers, but their
copies are one and all exceedingly corrupt.” I
join my hopes to those of J. B. and Y.B.N.J.,
that a copy of the song quoted in Rob Roy may
appear in your pages.

**Tobacco’s but an Indian weed,*
Grows green at morn, cut down at eve;

* It shews our decay, we are but clay.
Think on this when you smoak Tobacco.

“ The pipe that is so lilly-white,
” Wherein so many take delight,
Is broke with a touch: Man’s life is such.
Think on this when you smoak Tobacco.

“The pipe that is so foul within
Shews how Man’s soul is stain’d with sin,
It does require to be purg’d with fire.
Think on this when you smoak Tobacco.

“The ashes that are left behind
Do serve to put us all in mind
That unto dust we must return [sie].
Think on this when you smoak Tobacco,

“The smoke [sic] that does so high ascend,
Shews that Man’s life must have an end;
The vapour’s gone: Man’s life is done.
Think on this when you smoak Tobacco.”

W. H. Husx.

“ Content and a Pipe.
“Contented I sit with my pint and my pipe,

Puffing sorrow and care far away,

And surely the brow of grief nothing can wipe,
Like smoking and moist’ning our clay ;

For tho’ liquor can banish man’s reason afar,
*Tis only a fool or a sot,

Who with reason or sense would be ever at war,
And don’t know when enough he has got.

* Wesley’s copy reads:
“Tobacco is an Indian weed.”

For tho’ at my simile many may joke,
Man is but a pipe — and his life but smoke.

“ Yes, a man and a pipe are much nearer akin

Than has as yet been understood,

For, until with breath they are both filled within,
Pray tell me for what they are good ?

They, one and the other, composed are of clay,
And if rightly I tell nature’s plan,

Take but the breath from them both quite away,
The pipe dies — and so does the man,

For tho’, &c.

“Thus I’m told by my pipe that to die is man’s lot,

And sooner or later he must;

For when to the end of life’s journey he’s got,
Like a pipe that’s smoked out, — he is dust;

So you, who would wish in your hearts to be gay,
Encourage not strife, care, or sorrow,

Make much of your pipe of tobacco to-day,
For you may be smoked out to-morrow.

For tho’, &c.”

I beg to inform your erudite correspondent
Y.B. N. J. that Erskine only claims the author-
ship of the second part of ‘Meditations on
Smoking,” as will be seen by the title which I
transcribe from the twelfth edition of Gospel
Sonnets, Kilmarnock, 1782:

“The following Poem, the Second Part of which was
wrote by Mr, Erskine, is here inserted, as a proper subject
of meditation to smokers of tobacco:

SMOKING SPIRITUALIZED,
In Two Parts ;

The First Part being an old Meditation upon smoking
Tobacco; the Second, a new Addition to it, or Improve-
ment of it.”

The variations between the reprint from the New-
castle Journal and the above copy are very
trifling. The third line of the fifth stanza shguld
be, —

; « That to the dust.”

In justice to Erskine, who may be convicted by
the Southron of having a false rhyme in the last
stanza, I may state that the old Scottish pro-
nunciation of ‘ towers” is identical in sound with

“ yours.” A. R. xX.
Paisley.

Aubrey, speaking of the fashion of using to-
bacco, says : —

“They first had silver pipes, but the ordinary sort
made use of a walnut-shell and a strawe. I have heard
my grandfather say, that one pipe was handed from man
to man round the table. Within these 35 years [ written
about 1680]’twas scandalous for a divine to take tobacco.
It was then sold for its wayte in silver. I have heard

some of our old yeomen neighbours say, that when they“

went to market they culled out their biggest shillings to
lay in the scales against the tobacco; now the customes
of it are the greatest His Majestie hath.”

R. W. Hacxwoop.

aed

——

dnd §, No16,, Aprit 19. °56.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

321

Replies to Minor Queries.

Rev. Robert Montgomery (2 S. i. 293.) —The
question respecting the late Mr. Montgomery's
true patronymic was long ago set at rest by in-
disputable evidence; but as it has again been
revived, I hope your pages will set at rest for ever
a most foolish surmise.

The following is an extract from the Quarterly
Review, vol. liii. p. 287. (No. 105., Feb. 1835) :—
“ Note on p. 492., No. 104.

“‘ We are concerned to find that the newspapers had
misled us on a point not indifferent to the personal feel-
ings of Mr. Robert Montgomery, author of the Omnipre-
sence of the Deity, §c. &c. Mr. Montgomery has taken
the most effectual means of satisfying us on this head: he
has forwarded to us a copy of the baptismal register of
Weston, Noy. 8, 1807; which proves that the story of his
having assumed the name by which he has become
known is utterly false and unfounded. How it originated,
we need not inquire; but we sincerely hope never to see
it revived again.”

Having enjoyed the personal friendship of Mr.
Montgomery for many years, I hope I may be
permitted to say that he was most undeserving of
such attacks. It has become a fashion to con-
sider Mr. Macaulay’s satirical Essay as in some
degree descriptive of him, but the readers of his
works have formed a very different estimate. The
memory of his guileless simplicity and generosity
of character, ready wit and deep religious feeling,
will be long cherished by his friends.

James Daruine.

81, Great Queen Street, Lincoln’s Inn Fields,

Judge Creswell (2"4 S. i. 270.) — By the kind-
ness of the intelligent and obliging librarian of
Lincoln’s Inn, I am enabled in some degree to
answer my own question. There is no doubt that
the “Mr, Serjeant Creswell” of Clarendon, White-
locke, and Sir W. Jones, is the “ Richard Cresheld”
of Rymer and Dugdale; and that the latter is the
correct designation, corrupted by abbreviated pro-
nunciation to “ Creswell.” He was the represent-
ative of the borough of Evesham in the parliaments
of 1623-4, 1625, 1627-8, and 1640, and in the do-
cuments referring to these elections he is named
Richard Cresheld ; but in the list of the members
of the latter (the Long) Parliament, given both in
the Parliamentary History (1807), vol. ii. p. 624.,
and in Rushworth, vol. iv. p. 9., he is called, as
member for Evesham, “ Richard Creswell, Ser-
jeant-at-Law.” Ido not know any authority for
the Christian name “ John,” as Mr. Woolrych
gives it.

He is described in the Lincoln’s Inn admission
as the son of Edward Cresheld of Mattishall-
Burgh, in the county of Norfolk, and his son, who
was admitted many years later, is described as
“William Cresheld, son and heir of Richard Cres-
held of Evesham.” ‘These facts may enable some

of your genealogical correspondents to favour me
with some further account of him, the family he
came from, the family he left behind him, and the
date and place of his death. Epwarp Foss.

Helmet above Crest (2"° S. i. 271.) —If such a
practice as that to which your correspondent re-
fers is “gaining ground,” it is a most erroneous
one. If the helmet and crest are both to be
shown, the crest cannot be deprived of its place
upon the helmet; the crest was always worn on
the top of the helmet within the wreath, or issuing
from a coronet as the case might be, and placed
upon the lambrequin which covered the upper
part of the helmet. If it is intended to show
the dignity of a baronet or knight, by placing
the helmet above the crest, as peers place their
coronets when the crest only (without the arms)
is used, the principle is equally erroneous; as
custom only appears to have made helmets signi-
ficant of dignity, the different forms of coronets
being regulated by royal authority for the several
degrees of peerage. The use of side-standing
barred helmets to denote nobility, and of open
full-faced helmets for baronets and knights, is of
custom only ; and not much earlier than the time
of Charles I. When the crest is used without the
helmet, and when not issuing from a coronet, it is -
set upon so much of the circular wreath (which
went round the upper part of the helmet), as in-
dicates that ornament ; but whenever the helmet
is used, the crest can be nowhere else than in its
proper place upon the helmet. I have, perbaps,
gone into a little extraneous matter in making
these remarks; but I have done so to show that
originally the helmet, in its various forms and
positions, was not indicative of any rank or dignity
in persons using it heraldically ; and (not as in
the case of peers’ coronets), only so from custom.

Tuos. Wn. Kine, York HERALD.

Giving Quarter (1* S. viii. 246. 353.) —

“ Giving Quarter. —This phrase originates from an
agreement between the Dutch and Spaniards, that the
ransom of an officer or soldier should be a quarter of his
pay. Hence to beg quarter, was to offer a quarter of their
pay for their safety, and to refuse quarter was not to ac-
cept that composition as a ransome.” (No authority
given.) —From Notes to assist the Memory in Various
Sciences. 8vo. Pp.277. Murray, London, 1825., p. 112.

Pe i

Birmingham.

“ Dies Dominicus” (2° S. i. 252.) — When
your correspondent ScrutTator supposes the first
day of the week to have received the name of
Dies Dominicus, as being “the day of Dominus
Sol,” he must certainly be stumbling over some
imperfect reading of a definition given by Pro-
copius (Comm. in Gen., c. i.) : “ Dies Dominicus,
tanquam soli Domino consecratus,” &c.

322

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[28 §, No 16, Aprit 19, °56.

That a particular day was to be dedicated to
the Dominus (solus), who was to sanctify it by
His resurrection, had been predicted in the 118th
Psalm; but Iam not aware that the title Do-
minicus was given to the first day of the week
“before the Christian era,” even by the Jews who
were in possession of David’s prediction, much
less by the Gentiles, as applied to their dies solis.

J. SANSOM.

Sir Robert Bruce Cotton (2"4 §. i. 250.) — In
reply to Curaserr Bepe’s inquiry, permit me to
state that I remember being informed, on good
authority, that Lord Clinton, of North Devon, is
descended from the Cotton family, but in what
line I am unable to say. M. J.

Charles Povey (2°. S. i. 266.) — The publica-
tion of this writer, concerning which he says:
“Upon the demise of Q. Anne, I drew up 65
articles of that reign,” is in the Library of Trinity
College, Dublin, as also in the Bodleian Library,
Oxford, being contained in the catalogue of the
latter as an anonymous work under the head of
Q. Anne.* The title is as follows: .

“An Inquiry into the Miscarriages of the Four Last
Years Reign, wherein it appears by Sixty Five Articles,
That a Scheme was laid to raise the Grandeur of France
and Spain, break the Confederacy, make a separate Peace,
destroy the Establish’d Church, sink the Trade of the
Nation, betray the Queen, and bring in the Pretender.
As also a Design to reform the Army, by putting in Irish
Officers to command it, and for making private Leagues,
in order to hasten and support the intended Restauration.
With otber Particulars relating to the Forwardness of a
Rebellion in Scotland, the great Encrease of Popery in
Treland, the Occasion of the Queen’s Death, and the Dis-
covery of an Immense Sum of Money taken out of the
Treasury, and not accounted for, Presented to the Free-
holders of Great Britain, against the next Election of a
New Parliament. London, 1714.”

In the first page he says :

“TJ have writ Five large Quarto and Octavyo Volumes,
with many other Treatises, to recommend Vertue, Loyalty,
Wit, Honour, Truth, and Moderation; and to extinguish
Vice, Rebellion, Bribery, Pride and Ambition.”

“Adueve.

Dublin.

Mrs. Fitzherbert (2™' 8. i. 153. 220. 239.) —
In addition to the pamphlets mentioned by your
correspondents, pp. 220, 239., the following may
be useful to G. H.:

“An Admonitory Letter to H.R.H. the Prince of
Wales, on the subject of the late delicate Inquiry; con-
taining Anecdotes never before published, which may
probably lead to the Detection of the real Authors of the
late scandalous Attempt to sully the Purity of an Illus-
ee Tipper & Richards, Leadenhall Street,

British Museum, entered under ANNE, in the Catalogue
of King’s Pamphlets. ]

his plain duties to himself, his wife, his child, and to the
country, with a design for a statue to be erected to his
honour, upon a pedestal of alabaster, with appropriate in-
scriptions by the Dukes of York and Norfolk, Mr. Jefferys,
a Countess, &c. &c., with a promise to the flexible Lord
Moira. London: James Piper, No. 8. Hanway Yard,
Oxford Street, 1807.”
From the title of the above there appears to have
been a second plain letter, but it is not in my
possession. Besides the Review of the Conduct of
H, R. H.,” §c., by Mr. Jeffreys, there is, —

“A Letter to H.R.H. the Prince of Wales, by Na-

thaniel Jefferys. Dedicated (without permission) to Mrs.
Fitzherbert.”

Also:

“An Antidote to Poison: or, a full Reply to Mr. Jef-
ferys’ Attack upon the Character and Conduct of H. R. H.
the Prince of Wales: containing several important par-
ticulars derived from authentic sources of information.
By Claudio. Dedicated to Abraham Goldsmid, Esq.
London: Mathews & Leigh, 18. Strand. 1806.”
Further allusion to the subject is made in The
Jockey Club, a series of sketches contained in
these pamphlets ; and in an Answer to the same,
by a member of the club, of which I have not the
dates. Joun Wm. ATKINSON.

Leeds.

Hannah Lightfoot (2°4 S. i. 121.) — There is
a fine portrait of this lady, by Sir Joshua Rey-
nolds, at Knolle Park, Kent, which was doubtless
painted by order of George III. In the catalogue
she is erroneously called Mrs. Axford. In
Burke's Dictionary of the Landed Gentry, supple-
mentary volume, f. 269., is the pedigree of
“‘ Prytherch of Abergole,” by which it appears that
the gentleman who is said to have married her
grand-daughter has had by her no less than four-
teen children,

Mrs. Philipps informs me, by letter dated .
27th February last, that her late father, Henry
Wheeler, Esq., of Surrey Square, “was the last
of the family who saw her, on her going to Keith
Chapel to be married to a person of the name of
Axford, a person the family knew nothing of; he
never saw her or heard of her after the marriage
took place ; every inquiry was made, but no satis-
factory information was ever obtained respecting
her.” G. STEINMAN STEINMAN.

Fig-pie Wake (2"4 §. i. 227.) —I have a lively
remembrance — didici puerilibus annis — of fig-
pie wake, which is kept, not at Draycott only, but
in the neighbouring villages. There is (1 have
heard) a custom at Gloucester somewhat of this
kind. Children who are out at service, or otherwise
away from home, visit their parents on Mid-Lent
Sunday, taking with them a saffron cake as a
present. Some of your readers probably can give
further information on this custom.” Ape

[* See «N. & Q.,” 1S, xi, 284, 353.)

2nd §, No 16., Aprit 19. *56.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

323

Quotation wanted (2"4 S. i. 252.) —

«A sudden thought strikes me —let us swear eternal
friendship.”
From the Rovers, or Double Arrangement, in the
poetry of the Anti-Jacobin, a burlesque melo-
drama in ridiculé of the German stage of the day.
The passage quoted is not more absurd than the
original in Stella, an early tragedy of Goéthe’s :

“ Stella. Madame! Da fabrt mir ein Gedanke durch
den Kopf wir wollen beisammen bleiben! Thre Hand!
Von diesem Augenblich an lass’ ich Sie nicht!”

J. HL.

Scottish Pasquils (2"4 8. i. 220.) — As your cor-
respondent Mr. Marx3anp is desirous of having
a note of the particulars respecting Part III. of
this collection, I have much pleasure in sending
this in reply to his inquiry.

Part III., title A Third Book of Scottish Pas-
guils, §c., Edinburgh, 1828, prefatory notices,
pp: lii. to xiv.; Pasquils, 21; Minor Satirical
Verses, 8., extending to p.93. The editor (Mr.
Maidment, Advocate), in the “ Prefatory Notice,”
intimates that, —

“When the first book of Pasquils was preparing for the
press, it was not supposed that materials could have been
provided to have made a second; but by the kindness of
various individuals who take an interest in these matters,
and by the unexpected discovery of several manuscripts,
not only was the editor so successful as to collect a second
book, but he has been enabled to produce a third one,
fully as entertaining as either of its predecessors.”

He farther remarks that, —

“Tt is to Sir James Balfour that the reader is indebted
for the more valuable portion of the present volume.
These Pasquils have now, for the first time, been printed
from the original manuscripts.”

Each volume is considered to be complete in
itself, although forming now a series of three. A
copy of vol. iii. I find can be had from a bock-
seller here for 10s. 6d. T. G.S.

Edinburgh.

Appropriators and Impropriators (2° §. i. 173.
282.) —F’. S. is perfectly right in his conjecture
respecting the use of these terms. For authorities
confirming his opinion, he is referred to Johnson's
Dictionary, Hook's Church Dictionary, The Cleri-
cal Directory, and the [eturns of the Tithe Com-
missioners. In the latter the columns, indicating
the mode of dividing tithe-rent charges, are ex-
pressly headed, “To Clerical Appropriators and
their Lessees,” “To Parochial Incumbents,” and
“To Lay Impropriators.” M. C.

The Lovell Family (2 S. i. p. 252.) — Gregory
Lovell of Merton, co. Surrey, Cofferer to the
Qneen’s Household, was born anno 1522; second
son of Sir Francis Lovell, who was second son of
Sir Gregory Lovell of Barton Bendish, co. Nor-
folk. Gregory Lovell married twice; by his

second wife, Dorothy, daughter of Nicholas Green,
he had five sons: —1. Sir Robert; 2. Henry ;
3. Thomas; 4. William; 5. Gregory. He died
1597, aged seventy-five. Crus lyIDS

Inscriptions on Sundials (1% S. xi. 61. 184.,
&e.) —On Standish Vicarage, Gloucestershire ;
probably put up by Bishop Frampton, one of the
non-juring bishops, ¢emp. William IIL, who died
in retirement there :

“ Nescit occasum lumen Ecclesiz.”

On a house, Southgate Street, Gloucester :
“ Fugit hora, ora, labora.”

On a farm-house, Coldthorp, Gloucestershire :
“ Sol me, vos umbra.”

Dial on Round-house Farm, Haverfield, in the
same county, on E. face —

“ Oriens ex alto visitavit nos.”

On W. face —
“ Memor esto occastis tui,’
BrooxkTHOoRPE.

On Morden College, Blackheath :

“ Ut umbra, sic vita.” 1695.

Te 1 fs)

In Leadbetter’s Mechanick Dialling, Vondon,
1769, isa collection of 301 ‘ Mottos for Dials,”
in Latin and English, amongst which are several
of those which have appeared in the pages of “ N.
& Q.” W. C. TREVELYAN.

St. Apollonia’s Teeth (2°. i. 213.) — Keight-
ley, History of England, p. 379. (2nd edition),
says:

“The teeth of St. Apollonia, which cured the tooth-
ache, were so multiplied, that when collected they filled

a tun.”
P. J. F. Ganritron.

Clint (1% S. xii. 406. ; 2°7 S. i. 139. 203.) — A
few miles above Richmond, Yorkshire, on the
Swale, not many years since was Clints House.
It stood on a level of no great extent, beneath a
rocky ledge, and above a rapidly descending bank,
at the bottom of which runs a beck.

To the north-west of the village of Bowes, in
Yorkshire, stands a farm house named Clint. It
stands on the brow of a hill. D.

Leamington.

Synonym for being hanged (2°98. i. 272.) —“ He
was stabbed by a Bridport dagger,” is used in the
same sense as the phrase quoted by Henry Ken-
sINGTON, and originated from the quantity of hemp
which was formerly grown in that part of the
county of Dorset. May not Beilby be the name
of some renowned Jack Ketch ?

R. W. Hacxwoop.

324

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[294 §. No16., Apri 19. ’56.

Cotton Family (2" S. i, 298.) — The jirst wife
of Sir Thomas Cotton was “ Margaret, daughter
of Lord William Howard (third son of Thomas,
Duke of Norfolk; he was K. G., and ancestor of
the Earls of Carlisle), married June 17, 1617,
died March 5, 1625.”

His second wife was “ Alice, daughter and heir
of John Constable of Dromonby, in Yorkshire.
She was relict of Edward Anderson of Stretton,
Bedfordshire, Esq. (who died April 4, 1638).
Quarterly gules and vaire, over all a bend or,
thereon an annulet sable for difference.”

By his first wife he had “Sir John Cotton,
Bart. (of Stretton in right of his wife), member
for the town of Huntingdon 13 C. IL., and for the
county 1 J. II.; died Sept. 12, 1702, aged eighty-
one.”

This Sir John married two wives, “ Elizabeth,
daughter of Sir Thomas Honeywood of Marks-
hall in Essex, Knt.;” and “ Dorothy, daughter
and heir of Edmund Anderson of Stretton, Esq.
(by Alice his wife). Argent, a chevron between
three crosses patoncé sable.”

The other children of Sir Thomas by his first
wife were, “ Zucy, born 1618 (married Sir Philip
Wodehouse of Kimberley, Norfolk, Bart.), and
Frances, born 1619, and died unmarried, 1636.”

By his second wife, Alice, he had, 1. “ Thomas,
ob. s.p., xt. seventeen. 2. Sir Robert, Knt.
(who married Gertrude, daughter of Sir William
Morice of Werrington, Devon, Bart.). 3. Philip
of Connington, died s.p. 4. William of Cotton
Holme, Cheshire (who married Mary, daughter of
Robert Pulleyn, Rector of Thurleston, Leicester-
shire). 5. Frances (who married Sir Thomas
Proby of Elton, Hunts). And 6. Alice, who
married Sir Humphry Monnox of Wotton, in
Beds., Bart.”

“ Sir Thomas Cotton himself died May 13,
1662.” is Bel:

[Some errors, not easily to be rectified by errata, having
occurred in printing the foregoing last week, we have
thought it best to reprint a corrected extract from the
MS. pedigree. ]

Hay and Delawaye (2° 8. i. 293, 294.) —I am
sorry my handwriting should be so difficult to
make out as to induce your printer to make two
great mistakes in my Queries inserted in this
week’s ‘“N. & Q.,” which will make them both
useless unless corrected. In the lst page 293, for
“ Margaret Kery ” read ‘ Margaret Hay,” and for
“ Dr. John Kery ” read “ Dr, John Hay ;” again
in the next. page, for “ Dallawage” read “ Dalla-
waye,” a “go” being inserted instead of a “y.”
Perhaps in inserting these corrections you will be
good enough to add the following: Was John
Dallaway, M.A. of Trinity College, Oxford, and
.S.A., who published in 1793 Inquiries into the
Origin and Progress of the Science of Heraldry

in England, related to this family. Their arms
were “Arg. two lions in chief counter-passant,
and one in base passant, all guardant gu. armed
and langued, az. Crest. A demi lion, rampant,
holding in his paw a staff, erect, ppr. on a banner
appendant thereto, and flotant to the sinister, arg.
a saltier, of the first.” Aurrep T, Lee.
Vicarage, Tetbury, April 12, 1856.

“ Do you go well to the ground” (2 §. i. 86.)
— This expression from Middleton’s play, The
Family of Love, Act v. Se. 3., is explained by
your correspondent to mean (in Herefordshire)
“to cover the feet.” Such may be the meaning
of the phrase in Herefordshire, but it bears ano-
ther signification in the county of Durham, where
“to get to the ground” in medical phraseology
means “to have the bowels opened.” That this
is the meaning of the passage in Middleton is ob-
vious from the context. The slight difference
between the verbs go and get is of no importance.

Leamington.

PAscelaneous,

BOOKS AND ODD VOLUMES
WANTED TO PURCHASE.

Particulars of Price, &c. of the following Books to be sent direct to
the gentlemen by whom they are required, and whose names and ad~
dresses are given for that purpose:

Horcnins’s Doaser. Vol. I. of the 2-Vol. Edition.
Horcatns’s Dorset. Vols. II. & ILI. of the 4- Vol. Edition.

Wanted by John Garland, Solicitor, Dorchester.

bie eT AnD Suppen Coerrations. By Nathan Coward, Glover

and Poet.

Tue Works or WirrtAm Harr. Known as “ Antiquary Hall.” of
Lynn. Both published at Lynn, separately. (Each a thiek Vol.)
About 1810. 8vo.

Wanted by John Nurse Chadwick, King’s Lynn.

Tae Conressyon or THE Faytue or THE GARMAYNES, HOLDEN AT Avu-~
costa, Tae Year or ovr Lorpe 1530. London: R. Redman. Black
letter. Small 8vo. (No date.) An imperfect copy, or folios 12 & 13.

Wanted by W. George, 29, Bath Street, Bristol.

Poaticesx ta Correspondents,

Among other interesting Papers unavoidably postponed for want of
space are Mr. Carroraers’ Illustrations of Macaulay; The Clan
Macdonald and the Burchers of Inverness ; Canon Hartnoton and Dr.
Rock on The Golden Rose and Papal Gifts ; Notes by Harley, Earl of
Orford, on the Peerage; Note on Cartwright the Nonjuring Bishop;
Wiltshire Superstitions ; and our Notes on Boows; more particularly
on Dr. Dora.’s Knights and their Days, Gosse’s Week at Tenby,
Guizot’s Richard Cromwell.

Answers to Correspondents in our next.

Errata, — 2nd§, i. 300. 1, 2 and 3, for “Dr.” read “ Ds.,”” the abbre-
viation for dominus: Dr. of course stands for the superior degree, Doctor.

“Norges ano Quertes”’ is published at noon on Friday, so that the
Country Booksellers may receive Copies in that night's parcels, and
deliver them to their Subscribers on the Saturday.

“Norrs ano Queriss”’ is also issued in Monthly Parts, for the con-
venience of those who may either have a difficulty in procuring the un-
stamped weekly Numbers, or prefer receiving it Honaite While parties
resident in the country or abroad, who may be desirous of receiving the
weekly Numbers, may have stamped copies forwarded direct from the
Publisher. The subscription for the stamped edition of “‘Nores anp
Queries” (including a very copious Index) is eleven shillings and four-
pence for six monet: soIte may be paid by Post- Office Order, drawn in
Savour of the Publisher, Ma, Gzorcz Bex, No. 186, Fleet Street. ¥

9nd §, No 17,, Arnie 26, °56.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

325

LONDON, SATURDAY, APRIL 26, 1856,

Poates.

MEMORANDA ON THE PEERAGE, BY EDWARD
HARLEY, EARL OF OXFORD.

Among the Harleian manuscripts is a volume contain-
ing memoranda of the births, marriages, deaths, &c. of
the nobility and gentry, in the handwriting of Edward
Harley, Earl of Oxford (founder of the Harleian li-
brary), entered on the backs of letters addressed to
himself, and chiefly relating to the period between 1754
and 1741. These memoranda are intended, apparently,
as notes on some printed work on the peerage (but
the work itself I have not been able to ascertain), and
afford dates and names that may be useful to the genea-
logist. Many of these memoranda relate to personal or
family matters long buried in oblivion, and although not
written in the style of “Lodge” or “ Debrett,” nor
adapted even to supply a chapter in the Romance of the
Peerage, a selection from them may, from the position of
the writer, be worth preserving.

Annesley.—“ Mr. Annesley was buttler to S*
Arthur Chichester, L*-Lieut. of Ireland. The L*
was one day at play, won a considerable sum of
money, left his purse upon the table, went out to
wait upon his company. Upon his return he
missed his purse, questioned Annesley; he de-
nyed yt he had seen it, and yt nobody came into
y® room, as he saw. My L® grew enraged, and

turned Annesley away, and he suffered some

punishment. He was so uneasy in Ireland y*‘ he
resolved for England; and as he was just got on
board, some of my L* serv‘ came from him to
desire he would return, w" with some difficulty
they prevailed with him. My L* met him with
Open arms, desired he would forgive him ; he had
wronged him, for the monkey had stole y° purse.
He took care to heap all places and honors; the
rise of the family of Annesly.”

* Ashley-Cooper, Earl of Shaftesbury. —“ He
was prentice to a grocer in Exeter. He studied
divinity, and was to have been a Presbyterian
parson; came to visit Mr. Lock, and said he
was his cosen. Mr. Lock perswaded him to fol-
low the law. He was a very bad chancellor ; and
gave up with great reluctancy, for the seals were
more than once sent for. He was not able to
carry on the business.”

"Margaret, Lady Coventry. —“ Lady Coventry,
the wife of George [third] L* Coventry, daughter
of John, Earl of Thanet, died in Canterbury... .
She left Heneage, Earl of Winchelsea, her exe-
eutor. She left a great number of gilt shillings,
which she travelled with, to cheat highwaymen, as
T was told by Mr. Harbin. He gave me two.”

Finch, Earl of Winchelsea. — “ Heneage, [se-
cond) Earl of Winchelsea, embassador in Turkey.
Tn his return home [in 1669] the ship struck upon
arock. Soon got of, to their great surprise; and
upon search they found a peice of the rock stuck

into the ship, which preserved them. The peice
was preserved in the family with great regard.
This lord loved w—— much. He had many wo-
men. He built little houses for them. When he
returned, K. Ch. II. s‘, ‘My Lord, you have not
only built a town, but peopled it too,’ meaning
with his bastards. ‘Oh, S', I was your Majesties
representative.’

“ Heneage [fourth Earl of Winchelsea], a man
of great worth and honor; he was a Nonjuror.
His lady [Anne, daughter of Sir Wm. Kingsmill]
was maid of honor to King James 2"* Queen. She
was a poetess ; publisht a book of poems.

“Lady Winchelsea [wife of Daniel, seventh
Earl] died Sept. 1734, at my Lord Malton’s, her
brother-in-law’s house, called Wentworth House.
My Lord married to Miss Palmer, Janu. 1732,
daughter of St [Thomas] Palmer of Kent. Her
elder sister was married to St Brook Bridges; he
died, and she married to Mr. Fielding, brother to
my Lord Denbeigh. John [Finch] was stabbed
by Saly Salisbury. Edward married in 1736 or
.... to Mrs. Younger, the player. Henry and
Edward were both of Cambridge, of Christ’s Col-
lege, and, I think, Fellows.”

* Simon, Earl Harcourt.—‘ Thursday, Oct* 16,
1735, my L* Viscount Harcourt was married to
Miss Le-bas. Her father was never more than
agent to a regiment. His father, deputy-master
of the ceremonies. [Sir Samuel] Moyer’s three
sisters ; one married Pauncefort, one married
Lebas, mother to L*°Y Harcourt; another mar-
ried Jenyns of Hayes, in Middlesex. He broke
his neck. She had the direction and education of
her neice Le-Bas, and sold her, as it is said.”

- Herbert, Lord Torrington. —“ Herbert, Lord
Torrington, Admiral, who dyed 1716. Left my
Lord [Lincoln] his whole estate; but in case he
has no heirs male, then to Greenwich Hospital.
My Lady Lincoln died June, 1736.”

Howard, Earl of Berkshire. —“ Wady Eliza-
beth Howard married Mr. John Dryden, by
whom she had three sons, Charles, John, and
Henry. Mr. Dryden died May 1, 1700. Mr.
Charles was drowned at Windsor, 1704. Mr.
John died of a fever at Rome, 1700, the end of

the year. Mr. Harry died .... Lady Eliza-
beth died [1714]. She was a lunatick some
years.”

Bowes Howard, Earl of Berkshire. —“ Charles
[second son] married, 1736, meanly to a woman
who lodged in the house where he boarded at
Eaton school. Her maiden name was Manning ;
old enough to be his mother. She was the widow
of one Lane, a livetenant at sea, who had _ half-
pay, and was upon what they call the compas-
sionate list. He was a little while at St. John’s
College, in Cambridge.

326

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[24 §, No 17, Aprit 26, °56,

“ Grahme, youngest son of the L? Berkshire,
died suddenly coming from hunting, Janu. 1732.

“By the death of Lady Diana Feilding, my
Lord Berkshire came into possession of Ashted
Park, in Surrey, and Castle Rising, in Norfolk, a
noble estate : a house in Duke Street.”

* Mordaunt, Earl of Peterborough. — “ Charles,
Earl of Peterborow, after a long illness went to
Lisbon for the recovery of his health, but died
there six days after his arrival. My Lord’s body
was brought over and buried at Turvey, in Bed-
fordshire. He married to his second [wife] Mrs.
Anastatia Robinson, daughter to Mr. Robinson, a
painter, who was blind some years before. L*
Peterborow did not own her in publick till a few
months before he died, both at Bath and Mont
3evis, where she now lives, and has it in jointure.
Her mother was a Lane, descended from the
Lanes that took care of K, Ch. II. Charles Lord
Peterborow, grandson to y° last, took his seat in
Parliament, Janu. 15, 1738. This lord married
sometime since to Miss Cox, the daughter of a
Quaker, a great wholesale grocer in Aldgate.”

+ Noel, Earl of Gainsborough.—“‘ Lord Gainsbo-
rough, 1736, owned his marriage with his keeper’s
daughter; her name was Elizabeth Chapman ; he
has been married four or five years. Her brother
is now keeper to my Lord. Has been married
about 11 years, March, 1738. Married at Up-
pingam.”

- Paget, Earl of Uxbridge.— He was one of the
Lords of the Treasury, Aug. 8, 1710, upon Lord
Godolphin’s being turned out. Was named to go
ambassador to the Court of Tlanover, but he re-
fused to go, till he was made an Earl. ‘The Queen
said he should be, when he returned; he was angry,
did not go, and was made by King George an

Earl,”

Rich, Earl of Holland and Warwick, — “ Wady |
Isabella Rich, daughter [of Henry] the [first] |

Earl of Holland, married S*' James Thinne. ‘2
sons by the Duke of Ormond dyed, I think,

abroad. Waller celebrates her playing upon a |

lute.

“Lady Elizabeth Rich [daughter of Robert,
second Earl of Holland] had run out her fortune,
and retired to Wales, and there married Francis
Edwards, who was a younger son of a gentelman ;
he was a purser of a ship, got 601. pr. ann. My
L* Warwick [Edward Henry Rich, seventh Earl ]
died unmarried [in 1721] and without a will, so
Edwards, his aunt, became heir-at-law to this

estate, and her son drank himself to death, but |

has entaled the estate, with power of granting
leases ; he has entailed it upon all his relations he
could think of.

- “Edward Henry Rich was of Westminster

School ; killed himself with his debauchery. The |

present Earl of Warwick [Edward Rich, eighth

| great fool.

Earl] has none of the estate of the family; the
person he married [Miss Stanton] was a miliner ;
there is one daughter, Lady Charlotte Rich, who
was promised to be a lady of the bedchamber to
the Princesses, in the room of Lady Susan Hamil-
ton, who married Mr. Keck. ;

“Mr. Joseph Addison dyed at Holland House,
near Kensington, Wenesday, June 17, 1719, was
buried in West’ Abbey, June 26. He left one
daughter by my Lady Warwick [widow of Ed-
ward, sixth Earl], Charlotte Addison.”

‘ Henry, Viscount St. John. —‘‘ Henry St. Jobns,
now L? Viscount St. Johns, was indicted, and was
tryed the 11 of December, 1684, for the barbarous
murder of St William Heathcote, the 14th of Oc-
tober, 1684, and was found guilty of murder at —
common law, as likewise upon the statute of stab- —
bing. His mother, the Lady St. Johns, procured i
his pardon at a great price, said to be 10,0007. —
Old St Walter, his father, would not meddle with i
it. My Lady died [August] 1736, buried at Bat-
tersea.”

* Talbot, Earl of Shrewsbury. — “ Gilbert Talbot —
[son.of Charles, Duke of Shrewsbury] is not —
abroad, but a Jesuit, and cannot take the title; —
he lives with my Lady Petre. George Talbot, his
brother, did pretend to the title, and his widdow
is so silly as to pretend to it, and suffers her three
daughters to be called Ladies, and puts the Earl's
coronet over glasses and upon plate, but durst not
put it upon the atchievement nor coach, though
in writings she signs ‘ Mary Talbot.’ Mr. George
Talbot left six sons and three daughters: the
eldest son, George, is at Paris for his education,
1735.”

+ Talbot, Earl Talbot.—‘ Mr. [William] Talbot,
my Lord Chancellor’s son, married to Mary, the
daughter of Adam Cardonnel, by the widdow of
Mr. Richard Franklin, and she is and will be
worth above seventy thousand pounds. The wid-
dow Cardonel had a daughter by Mr. Richard
Franklin, who died some time since, and left her
mother the fortune. This widdow is since mar-
ried to Mr, Fredrick Franklin, her first husband’s
brother: was often prosecuted, and paid much
money. She died June, 1738. Mrs. Franklin
was the natural daughter of a French refugee,
who left 20,000; his name was Baudrie, a Spit-
tlefeild’s weaver.”

¢ Vane. — “ William, Lord Vane, died at his
house in Kent, suddenly, Aug. 17384. Had 3
sons. William, the present Lord, married [the
widow of Lord William Hamilton]; they have
since parted; she a very great w , and he a
Anne Vane [daughter of Gilbert,
second Lord Bernard] died at Bath, March 27,
1736. A son, Fitz-l’redrick, she had by the
Prince of Wales; died in March, some time before
the mother.”

28d §, No 17., Apriu 26.’56.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

327

* Sir Robert Walpole. — “ Saturday, March 4,
1732, S* Robt owned his marriage with Miss
Skerret, a person he kept long; he brought her
to his house at Whitehall, dined with his family,
was carried to court, and received most graciously,
and visited by all the ladies of quality, gentle
and simple. S‘ Robt had 2 daughters by Mrs.
Skerret ; one now alive, and was at a boarding
school, and now lives with St Rob‘, 1738.”

Wentworth, Earl of Strafford. —“ Peter Went-
worths [brother of Thomas, Earl of Strafford]
wife died suddenly [1737], playing at picket with
his daughter Arundel. Peter died Janu. 2, 1738;
he was a great sot. Peter’s eldest son was in the
Emperor’s army, 1738; gave account of Gen.
Dexau death; wrote several good accounts.”

The preceding memoranda are copied from the Har-
leian MS. 7654., formerly MS. Add. 5005. [|e

ILLUSTRATIONS OF MACAULAY,

The Clan Macdonald and the Burghers of Inver-
ness.— Mr. Macaulay describes Inverness in 1689
as “a Saxon colony among the Celts.” This is
correct, for the town was early peopled by the
Flemish and other traders who settled on the east
coast of Scotland. ‘The municipal records, in
broad Scotch, show the dread that was entertained
by the quiet burghers of incursions from their
wild marauding neighbours. Gradually, how-
ever, Frasers and Mackintoshes took up their
abode in the town, and became “ merchants,” a
term which then bore, and still bears in most
Scottish towns, the signification of the French
marchands, or general dealers. Some of the
neighbouring chiefs and lairds had town resi-
dences in Inverness, and resorted to it as to a
capital. Social reunions, balls, and sports re-
lieved the gloom of a northern winter, and in
1662, as we read in a local-chronicler, “the horse-
race at Inverness, which had turned into desue-
tude for many years before, was now restored,
and brought to its pristine consistency!” The Earl
of Moray, the Earl of Seaforth, Lord Lovat, the
Lairds of Grant, Mackintosh, Fowlis, Lord Moray,
Lord Macdonell, and the English officers from
Fort William, were present on this great occa-
sion. The provost and magistrates walked in pro-
cession to the race-course, and hung the silver
cup with blue ribbons on the painted post, on the
top of which were a saddle and sword, also run
for. These were gay days; and as wine was
cheap (claret being then sold at about a shilling a
bottle), and all provisions exceedingly low-priced,
there was no lack of-good cheer and liberal hospi-
tality. Mr. Macaulay adds:

“Tt is not strange that the haughty and warlike Mac-
‘donalds, despising peaceful industry, yet envying the

fruits of that industry, should have fastened a succession
of quarrels on the people of Inverness. In the reign of
Charles the Second, it had been apprehended that the
town would be stormed and plundered by those rude
neighbours. The terms of peace which they offered
showed how little they regarded the authority of the
prince and the law. Their demand was that a heavy
tribute should be paid to them, that the municipal ma-
gistrates should bind themselves by an oath to deliver
up to the vengeance of the clan every burgher who
should shed the blood of a Macdonald, and that every
burgher who should anywhere meet a person wearing the
Macdonald tartan should ground arms in token of sub-
mission.”

The origin of this feud in the reign of Charles
II. was so trivial as to be ludicrously dispropor-
tioned to the result. It is traditionally known as
the Battle of the Kebbock, or cheese. At a fair in
Inverness, on August 18, 1665, one Finlay Dhu,
or Black Finlay, while pricing a small cheese on
the Dun Hill, or Market Brae, let it drop out of
his hand, and the cheese ran down the hill into
the river. The woman who kept the stall insisted
on payment, Black Finlay resisted, and a scuftle
ensued, till at length the whole market was in
confusion, and a general medée ensued. ‘The local
chronicler already quoted —a minister of Kirk-
hill, whose very curious History of the Frasers,
with all the “contingents” of the north country,
still remains in manuscript — describes the com-
motion as if it were a Homeric battle:

“This alarms the whole town,” he says; “the guards
are called, who come in arms, and Joe Reid, a pretty
man, their captain, runs in betwixt the parties to sepa-
rate them.~ Several other gentlemen present offer their
mediation, but no hearing. Swords are drawn, guns pre-
sented, and some wounds given. Provost Alexander
Cuthbert is told that his guards are not regarded; he
puts on a steel cap, sword, and targe, causes to ring the
alarm-bell, and comes straight to the hill, and many
pretty fellows with him. The people cry for justice;
the guards, being oppressed and abused, let off some
shot, and two men are killed outright, and above ten
wounded. The noise is hushed and matters examined ;

the guard is blamed. The provost, in a fury, said he al-

lowed and avowed what was done, for who durst disturb
the king’s free borough at a market time? ‘The High-
landers keep a-brooding. Two Macdonells were killed:
one Cameron and one Philan died of their wounds. The
open rupture was closed on both sides with a punctilio of
honour, but a revenge was promised and vowed.”

The Macdonells (the Glengarry branch of the
clan Colla, or Macdonald, spell the name in this
way) would not be pacified, and the following are
the terms proposed by them as the basis of a
treaty of peace with the town authorities. They
are certainly characterised, as Mr. Macaulay says,
by “despotic insolence :”

“1mo. A Covenant or Bond to pass for entertaining
Offensive and Defensive Leagues, by which, if the town
be invaded, the Macdonalds should come to assist, and,
€ contra, the town to send 100 men to assist them.

“2do. The town to become liable presently in 100,000
merks Scots to them.

“ $tio. The town to quit their superiority of Drakies,

328

NOTES AND QUERIES. -

[252 S. No17., Aprin 26, *56.

and to require no stent taxations. [Drakies is an estate
about two miles from the town, which would have been
exceedingly convenient for the Macdonalds. ]

“4to. The Council to swear upon oath what persons did
draw the Macdonalds’ blood, to be delivered up to their
mercy.

*5to, What arms, money, clothes, goods, cattle, &c. were
lost should be repaid to the Macdonalds, as they should
depone upon the worth.

**6to. When any Inverness man shall meet Lord Mac-
donald’s friends and followers, or any one of them, that
the Inverness men shall immediately lay down their arms
on the ground, in token of obedience.

“Tmo. The town to pay what sums the Macdonalds and
their people shall have spent from the time they became
a body until they be disbanded.”

The consternation of the burghers, on receiving
these demands, may be readily conceived. They
replied cautiously to the sweeping “articles of
peace :”

“That upon the clan Donald disbanding, they were
willing to give hearing to indifferent [neutral] friends,
being conscientious and indifferent men, to speak of such
overtures as they found necessary and expedient to be
made use of, for removing hostilities and making a right
understanding betwixt them.”

The affair was submitted to the Scottish Privy
Council, and the Macdonralds seem to have had
the stronger influence with that body, for the
Council decerned that the town should pay the

clan 4,8007, Scots of damages, together with the |

fees due to the surgeon who attended the wounded
Macdonalds. The commissioners sent by the town
to plead their cause before the Privy Council com.
plained that they were —

“greatly prejudiced, hindered, and crossed by some ill-
affected and malicious neighbours, whereby they pretended
and protested to be free of all personal and pecuniary fines
to be imposed upon the burgh for that unhappy tumult
raised in August last with the Macdonalds.”

Some of these “malicious neighbours” who
would not pay were declared ineligible, in all
time coming, to serve as councillors. The affair
was patched up; but a feud of this kind lasted
long, and twenty-four years afterwards the Mac-
donalds had their day of reckoning. The Jaco-
bite standard was raised.— Dundee was in the
field. On May 1, 1689, Dundee arrived with a
body of horse at Inverness. He found the town
invested by Macdonald of Keppoch, at the head
of 800 or 900 men. Here again we take up Mr.
Macaulay :

“The savages went round and round the small colony
of Saxons like a troop of famished wolves round a slieep-
fold. Keppoch threatened and blustered. He would
come in with all his men. He would sack the place.
The burghers meanwhile mustered in arms round the
market cross, to listen to the oratory of their ministers.”

The whole passage is exceedingly graphic and
picturesque. ‘The historian’s authority was the
following entry, extracted for him from the In-
verness Kirk Session Records for 1689 :

“28th April. That day sermon. was preached be Mr,

Gilbert Marshall, in the forenoone, at the Cross, and that
by reason Coll Macdonald was about the town, boasting
to come in with his whole force, consisting of 8 or 900
men, to plunder the town. Afternoone, Mr. Mackenzie
preached as aforesaid, all the citizens being necessitated
to stand in a posture of defence. No collection.” [The
usual collection of pence for the poor. |

Dundee remonstrated with Keppoch, who stated
in his defence that he was only demanding what
was due to the Macdonalds by the town, and that
he could only recover it by force of arms. The
military leader agreed to act as mediator between
“Coll of the Cows” (Keppoch’s nickname) and
the municipal authorities, and the matter was
finally compromised by Keppoch receiving a
thousand crowns, collected for him among the
inhabitants. Keppoch then withdrew his High-
land host, that had caused such alarm and loss to
the town; and there would, no doubt, be a pecu-
liar unction in the sermon thus noticed in the Kirk
register :

“19 May. Ane thanksgiving sermon preached be Mr.
Gilbert Marshall, and that be virtue of ane Act ishewed
furth be the Convention of Estates for our safe delyverie
from the power and tirranie of the Papists. Text, 124th
Psalm, 14th verse.” :

The Town Council no less rejoiced; but they
petitioned the Privy Council to relieve their suf-
ferings, having, they said, besides “the thousand
dollars of ransom that it stood them to redeem
the town of Inverness from being burnt by the
Macdonalds and barbarous Highlanders,” spent
large sums in fortifying the town by order of
General Mackay. Mackay soon followed Dundee
into the central Highlands, and the rival forces

| joined battle, July 27, in the magnificent Pass of

Killiecrankie, where Dundee met his déath while
waving on his men to victory. RK. CarruTuers.
Inverness.

NOTES ON THE FLEUR-DE-LIS,
*
(Continued from p. 310.)

We commence, then, with the record which
Heylin has supplied. It is not, indeed, clear
upon what authority these charges are assigned to
some of their earliest possessors, but, taking them
as represented, we find in the crown of Uffa, first
King of the East Angles (a.p. 575), true Fs.-d.-L.
Allusion has already been made to the double
tress. F. C., which was adopted in Scotland so
early as 792. In relation to this general subject,
Montfaucon (Disc. Prelim., i. xxx. xxxiv.) says,

“Dans l’Histoire d’Angleterre de M. Toiras, on voit
quelques Rois des plus anciens qui ont a leur couronne,
ou quelque fois au bout de leur sceptre, des I’s.-d.~L. bien
formées, et le Roi Edouard est representé avec ces mémes
fleurs a sa couronne tres bien formées.”

He here alludes to the Confessor (1042—1066),
whose crown, according to Clarke (Jnir. to He-

gad §, No i7., Aprit 26. °56.}

NOTES AND QUERIES. —

329

raldry, p. 210., 14th edit.), the model of the im-
perial crowns of England, was composed of 4
crosses pattée, and as many F's.-d.-L.

The arms of Henry I., Beauclere (a.p. 1100),
as given by Heylin, plate iii. p. 16., bear France
and England (1 and 4), 3 Fs.-d.-L. (2 and 1) (2
and 3) 3 L. P. G.; but this is probably an error,
though of no easy explanation. In the portrait
of this sovereign, given in Coote’s Hist. of Eng-
land, his crown bears Fs.-d.-L. This, again, is of
questionable authority, if Sir Harris Nicolas’s
opinion is correct, that no portraits of kings are
authentic before the time of Henry VI.

A.D. 1103. Robert de Bellomont, Earl of Lei-
cester, married, secondly, Elizabeth, daughter of
Hugh, the great Earl of Vermandois, son of
Henry I., King of France. His arms were “az.
semée of Fs.-d.-L. or.”

1135. The crown of Stephen bears Fs.-d.-L.

1152. Henry IL, who married Eleanor, the
divorced wife of Louis VII. of France, and
possessed above one-third and the most opulent
portion of the French monarchy, bore no Fs.-d.-L.
The same of Richard I., who (1190) joined Philip
of France in the Crusades, and married Beren-
gera, daughter of the King of Navarre. The two
last sovereigns had, moreover, for title, “ Dux
Normannie et Aquitaniz et Comes Andegaviz.”

1267. Edmund Plantagenet, second son of
Henry IIL, married, secondly, Blanche, Queen
en “4 avarre. His arms were, “az. semée de Fs.-

1275. The Bishoprick of Hereford bore the
arms of Thomas Cantelupe, forty-fourth Bp., gu.,
3 leopard heads reversed, jessant 3 Fs.-d.-L.

1286493. Rauf Sandwich, Ld. Mr. of London,
bore gu,, a F.-d.-L. or.

1297. John Barret Lennard, Lord Dacre, bore
“or, on a fesse, gu., 3 Fs.-d.-L. or.” Is this in-
stance of the 25th Edward I. the first of an En-
glish nobleman bearing this French charge?

1298. George Townshend, eldest son of George
Ld. V. Townshend, Ld. Ferrers of Chartley (27th
Edward I.) bore, among other quarterings, Fr.
and Eng. quarterly. ;

1306. The crown of Bruce in Scotland is sur-
mounted by Fs.-d.-L. (Clarke, 213, 14.)

1326. Rich. Britaine, Ld. Mr., g. a saltier be-
tween 4 F's.-d.-L. or. (H., p. 514.)

1328. J. Holland, D. of Exeter, bore the arms
of Eng. and a border of France, 13 Fs.-d.-L.

1330. Edward III. laid claim to France as son
to Isabella, sister of Charles the Handsome, who
died s.p. From this year the kings of England
quartered the arms of France with those of Eng-
land, till the year 1801, on the union with Ire-
land. They bore F’s.-d.-L. semées, which Henry
IV, reduced to three.

1337; Edward the Black Prince (the first En-
glish duke) bore Fr. and Eng. 8 F's.-d.-L, (3. 2. 3.)

1345. Henry Plantagenet, first D. of Lancaster,
a label of 3 points, each charged with 3 Fs.-d.-L.
or. He married the daughter of Hen. Ld. Beau-
mont; arms, az. semée of F's.-d.-L., &e.

1353. Thos. Holland, married the Lady Joan
of Kent, daughter of Edmond of Woodstock ; “az.
semé de lis” (8). -

1356. Henry Picard, Ld. Mr., bore a F.-d.-L. or.

1360. Edmond Mortimer, E. of March, married
Philippa, daughter and heiress of Lionel, D. of
Clarence. Qy. Fr. and Eng.

1362. Lionel, D. of Clarence, third son of Edw.
Hil. Qy. Fr. and Eng. 8 Fs.-d.-L. (3. 2. 3.)

1368. Symond Morden, Ld. Mr., arg. a F.-d.-L.

u.
1382. Roger Mortimer, E. of March, married
Eleanor, daughter of Thos. Holland, E. of Kent,
“az. semé de lis.”

1385. Edm. of Langley, D. of Cambridge (fifth
son of Edward III.), Fr. and Eng. 8 Fs.-d.-L. (3.
2, 3.)

1386. Thos. of Woodstock, D. of Gloucester,
Fr. and Eng. 8 Fs.-d.-L.

1388. John Holland (Ld. H. Chamberlain), a
border of France, 13 Fs.-d.-L.

1399. Henry of Bullingbroke, son of John of
Gaunt, married, secondly, Joan, daughter of
Charles II. King of Navarre. Her arms, 1 and 4,
az., 3 Fs.-d.-L. or.

1399. Henry IV. first quartered modern France
(3 Fs.-d.-L.) and England, as retained till 1801.

1413. Henry V. His badge, a F.-d.-L. crowned.
Arms, Fr. and Eng. 3 Fs.-d.-L. (2 and 1.)

1414. John Plantagenet, D. of Bedford, third
son of Hen. IV., Fr. and Eng. 8 Fs.-d.-L. (3.2. 3.)

1414. Humphry, D. of Gloucester, son to Hen.
IV., Fr. and Eng. 3 Fs.-d.-L.

1421. Margaret, daughter to John Beaufort, E.
of Somerset, married to J. Courtenay, E. of Devon,
Fr. and Eng.

1422. Henry of Windsor, eldest son of Hen. V.,
Fr. and Eng. 3 Fs.-d.-L.

1440. Sir J. Paddesley, Ld. Mr., arg, 3 F's.-d.-
L. or.

1443. Sir Thos. Catworth, Ld. Mr., a F.-d.-L.
az. &e.

1444, HumphreyStafford, D. of Buckingham,
son of Ann, daughter of Thos. of Woodstock. His
mother’s arms, Fr. and Eng. 3 Fs.-d.-L. :

1450. Edm. Plantagenet, second son of Rich.,
D. of York, Fr. and Eng. 3 Fs.-d.-L.

1453. Edm. of Haddam, half-brother to Hen.
VL, Fr. and Eng. 3 Fs.-d.-L., a border az. charged
with 8 Fs,-d.-L., &c.

1453. Sir J. Norman, Ld. Mr., on a chief arg.,
3 Fs.-d.-L. s.

1461. Rich. Plantagenet, D. of Gloucester, bro-
ther to Edw. IV., Fr. and Eng. 3 Fs.-d.-L.

1463. Sir Mat. Phillipe, Ld. Mr., sa. semée of
(7) Fs.-d.-L. or, &e.

330

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[294 8. No 17., Apri 26. 56,

1475. Thos. Grey, M. of Groby, married Ann,
only daughter of Hen. Holland, D. of Exeter, 3
L. P. G. within a border of France.

1475. Rich., D. of York and Norfolk, second
son of Edw. IV., Fr. and Eng. 3 Fs.-d.-L.

1477. Edw., eldest son of Rich. IIL., Fr. and
Enga3 Fs.-d.-L.

1479. Edw., E.of March, eldest son of Edw. IV.,
Fr. and Eng. 3 Fs.-d.-L.

14838. Rich. IIL, Fr. and Eng. 3 Fs.-d.-L.

1485. Hen. VIL, Fr. and Eng. 3 F's.-d.-L. His
crown bears 2 Fs.-d.-L. In his chapel, the crown
over the white rose has 4 F's.-d.-L.

1495. Jasper de Hatfield, E. of Pembroke, half-
brother to Hen. VI, Fr. and Eng. 3 Fs.-d.-L.

1496. Edm., third son of Hen. VIL, Fr. and E.
3 Fs.-d.-L.

1502. Sir Barth. Read, Ld. Mr., cross botonée
fitchée arg. bet. 4 F's.-d.-L. or (2 and 2).

1509. Willm. Courtney, E. of Devon, married
Cath., daughter of Edw. IV., 3 Fs.-d.-L. and bor-
der of the same.

1509—1547. Henry VIIL., Fr. and Eng. 3 F's.-
d.-L.

——. Thomas Manners, E. of Rutland, de-
scended from a sister of Edw. IV., received as a
grant from Hen, VIII. (1 and 4) 2 Fs.-d.-L, in
fesse, or. This appears to have been the first
royal grant of this charge (?).

1513. Sir J. Clarke, having taken prisoner
Lewis d'’Orleans, received also from this king the
grant of an augmentation, az. a demi-ram &e. or,
between 2 Fs.-d.-L. or. As in the former case,
the grant only extended to 2 F's.-d.-L.

1514. Chas. Somerset, E. of Worcester, natural
son of Henry Beaufort, eighth D. of Somerset, Fr.
and Eng.

1523. (15th Hen. VIII.), Arthur Plantagenet,
V. Lisle, natural son of Edw. IV., Fr. and Eng.

1525. Hen. Fitzroy, D. of Richmond and Somer-
set, natural son of Hen. VILI., Fr. and Eng.

1526. Henry Somerset, Ld. Herbert, son of
Chas. Somerset, natural son of Henry Beaufort,
eighth D. of Somerset, created E. of Worcester,
succeeded his father, and bore Fr. and Eng.

1537. Edw. Seymour, E. of Hertford, D. of
Somerset, 3 L. of Eng. bet. 6 Fs.-d.-L.

1539. The bishops, deans, and abbots of West-
minster, with the arms of the Confessor, bore
those of Edw. III., semée de lis (3. 2. 3.).

1546. Sir Hen. Hobberthorne, Ld. Mr., a mas-
cle within a royal tressure.

1552. Sir George Barnes, Ld. Mr., a F.-d.-L.,
&e.
1553. Mary and Philip, Fr. and Eng.

1558. Ld. Thos. Howard, third son of Thos., D.
of Norfolk, created V. Howard by Q. Eliz. a royal
tressure.

1559. Sir W. Hewett, Ld. Mr., a royal tressure.

1562. Sir Thos. Lodge, Ld. Mr., a border flory.

1569. Sir Alex. Avernon, Ld. Mr., a cross formée
florée, or.
a 1575. Sir Ambr. Nicholas, Ld. Mr., 3 Fs.-d.-L.,
oF
1588. Edw. Somerset, Fr. and Eng.
1589. Sir John Hart, Ld. Mr., sa. a chevron,
arg. bet. 3 Fs.-d.-L. or.
1596. Sir H. Billingsley, Ld. Mr., 1 and 4, gu.
a F.-d.-L. or.
1602. Henry, eldest son of James IL. Fr. and
Eng. 3 Fs.-d.-L. 4
Fr. 1604. Charles, second son of James I., Fr. and
ng.
1610. Sir W. Craven, Ld. Mr., 5 Fs.-d.-L. sa.,
&e.
1613. Lodowick Stewart, D. of Lennox and
Richmond, 1 and 4, France, &c.
1619. Esme Stewart, L. Aubigny, D. of Len-
nox, l and 4, France. Cae:

(To be continued.)

FOLK LORE.

Wiltshire Superstitions. — When I first came to
reside in this place (a village in Wilts), an elderly
farmer was living here, whose very retentive me-
mory was a perfect storehouse of local traditions,
old customs, &c. Asa matter of course, he was a
great authority on all questions of boundaries, rights
of ways, &c.; and in conversation with me on the
latter subject, he one day expressed his surprise that
any person should have the audacity to plough up
or stop a pathway leading to the church. On my
inquiring what were the peculiar penalties attached
to such an offence : “* Oh! don’t you know# he re-
plied, “ that if a man breaks up a church-path, his
spirit will not be suffered to rest after death, till,
by walking in it, he shall have restored the path to
its previous state.” He then proceeded to quote
the instance of a farmer of his acquaintance, who,
as he assured me, influenced by the dread of the
punishment in question, had, on his death-bed,
given orders for the re-opening of a path which
he had shortly before caused to be stopped up.
He evidently himself held with the most unques-
tionable faith this article of tradition, and of the
neighbourhood.

I once asked the same individual why he did
not turn some late meadow-grass, which was
rapidly withering under a scorching July sun.

“T shan’t cut it,” was his reply, “till after St.
Swithin’s Day, when we are sure to have rain.”
“ But,” I said, “St. Swithin’s is past.” “ Ah,” he
answered, “you go by the new style; but God
made the old style, and man made the new; and
we have never had such good seasons since the
style was altered.”

I once mentioned this superstition to a very in-
telligent old woman, upwards of ninety years of

9nd §, No 17., Aprin 26. °56.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

331

‘age, whose recollection extended almost to the
period when the alteration was made, suggesting
that probably some other cause was then assigned
for the supposed deterioration of the season. “Oh,
yes,” she replied, “ when I first went to service at
a farm-house, as a girl of fourteen, my old master
used to say that the seasons had never been so
fine since the good Earl of Derwentwater was
executed.” And she then repeated some stanzas
of a song which her master was accustomed to sing
on festive occasions, and of which I regret I did
not take a copy. I believe, however, it was nearly
identical with a ballad which I think has been
partially reprinted in some late numbers of “N.
& Q.” It should be observed, that the most in-
fluential family in the neighbourhood at the period
in question, was more than suspected of Jacobite
sympathies.

Another instance of superstition (probably not
limited to this neighbourhood) respecting the re-
puted letter of Our Blessed Saviour to King Ab-
garus, came under my notice soon after I came to
reside here. Observing that this apocryphal com-
position, printed on a sheet, was pasted up in most
of the cottages that I visited, I inquired the rea-
son, and was told that it was of great efficacy in
diminishing the sufferings of women in child-birth.
My informant was the mother of a large family,
and apparently entertained no doubt that she had
herself experienced the benefit of the charm.

A Wirtsurre Vicar.

A Gloucestershire Prescription for Epilepsy. —
The curate of Hasfield, going into the house of a
parishioner whose daughter was troubled with
epileptic fits, was accosted by the mother of the
damsel in a most joyous tone: “ Oh, Sir, Emma
has got her ring.” ‘The good curate fearing that
the poor girl might have “ stooped to folly,” and
that this was an intimation that her swain in-
tended to make an honest woman of her, sought
an explanation ; which was afforded in the follow-
ing prescription, which may be useful to any of
your readers who may be like afflicted.

“ Why you see, Sir, our Emma has been long
troubled with ‘the fits,’ and she went to the
church door, and asked a penny from every un-
married man that went in, till she got twenty-four.
She then took them to a silversmith in Gloster,
who promised to get them changed for ‘ Sacra-
ment money’ (which he said he could easily do,
as he knew one of the cathedral clergy). And
with that money, Sir, he made her a silver ring;
and Emma is wearing it, and has never had a fit
since.”

A Mrnor Canon (but not the one who
changed the money).

Gloucester.

Easter Sunday Superstition.—On Easter Sun-
day, at a corner of the churchyard of Bradford, in

Yorkshire, was found, slightly placed under the
soil, a lemon stuck with pins ; and at one end, two
pins placed to forma -+. What form of incanta-
tion is this ? E. Hatstone.

Unregistered Proverb. — There is a Kentish
proverb about the adder which confirms the
Scripture allusion to its deafness :

“Tf I could hear as well as see,
Nor man nor beast should pass by me.”

Js. @)

Minar Pates.
Turkish Women. —

“We may venture to affirm that a person who had
ever experienced an acquaintance with a Turkish woman
would have no further taste for the ladies of any other
country, whom he would find in every particular so much
their inferiors. The cleanliness and sweetness of their
bodies, their advantageous dress, their words and actions,
which seem enough to declare the unfeigned sentiments
of their hearts, their grace, air, and beauty, are sufficient
to captivate the most uncongenial breast, while their
sincerity and unequalled constancy are capable of fixing
their lovers’ affections.”

The above description of Turkish women is said
to have been taken from Lord Sandwich’s Voyage
Round the Mediterranean, in 1738-9. As his lord-
ship’s work is not to be met with in the libraries
of this island, might I ask if this statement can be
verified? * The Lord Sandwich of the above
date is thus described by Burke:

“John, 4th earl (son of Edward Richard, Viscount
Hinchinbroke, who died in 1722, by Elizabeth, only
daughter of Alexander Popham, lsq., of Littlecote, co.
Wilts ). This nobleman, an eminent diplomatist and
statesman, assisted at the celebrated Congress of Aix-la-
Chapelle, in 1748. His lordship was subsequently secre-
tary of state, and first lord of the admiralty. He married
in March, 1740-1, Judith, daughter of Charles, Viscount
Fane, of the kingdom of Ireland, and was succeeded at his
demise, in 1792, by his only surviving son.”

By this marriage it would appear his lordship’s
“taste” was quickly changed. W.W.

Malta.

A Bibliographical Desideratum.—In order to
complete the lists of “books burnt and sup-
pressed,” which have at various times appeared in
your pages, I should like to see some notices of
the impressions destroyed at the establishment of
the “Society for the Suppression of Vice,” in
Bridge Street, Blackfriars, Shelley's Gdipus
Tyrannus, or Swellfoot the Tyrant, was one of
their victims. VY. T. Srernberc.

Homer's Telegraph of the Nineteenth Century.
—In this age of wire wonders, in which the

* The passage, slightly altered, occurs at p. 188, of
his lordship’s Voyage. }

332

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[24 §, No 17, Arrm 26, °56,

world, from “nations” down to ‘‘ nobodies,” talks
by telegraph, the érea mrepdevra of Homer ceases
to be a metaphor. I cannot at this moment cite
any passage of the Iliad in which the poet's
“winged words” are ascribed to Paris! But,
even devoid of this nominal identity, the following
paragraph recording the telegraphic announce-
ment to English, Swedish, and other European
courts, of the birth of an imperial prince, furnishes
a pretty literal translation of the Homeric phrase,
while it illustrates the velocity with which court
news may travel now-a-days through civilised
space in any number of lines, at any moment,
when radiating from a great centre like Paris.
The paragraph appeared in a certain quarter of
the Globe:

“Within a few minutes of the birth of the prince, at a
quarter past three this morning, the Emperor sent messages
in his own name, announcing the event to the Pope, the
Queen of England, the King of Piedmont, the Queen of
Sweden, the Grand Duchess Dowager of Baden, and some
other courts. Telegraphic messages of congratulation
were received in answer before six o’clock from the Pope,
Queen Victoria, and the Coeth of Sweden ” — €zeo. mre-
pocvTa,

F, Psrxorr.

Epitaph from Ryan's “ Antiquities of Carlow.” —

“The following lines were written, I am told, by the
late Henry Tighe, Esq., of Rosanna, in the county of
Wicklow. Ralph, the subject of them, was wood-ranger
to Mr. Tighe. Perhaps his lady, the gifted author of
Psyche, lent a hand to the production :—

“<¢ To the Memory of William Ralph, of Kilcarry, who died
on the 21st February, 1818, aged 71 years.

“¢ Guard of the wood in settled low content,
Lived William Ralph, a ramble paid his rent:
A boy, in sportive toil he climbed the trees;
A man, he loy’d them rustling in the breeze,
As he grew old, his old companions spread
A broader, browner shadow o’er his head;
While those he planted shot on high, and made
For many a rook an hospitable shade.
With this one change, life gently crept away,
A placid stream it flowed from day to day.
His friends and children loy’d him, as the tear
Well spoke, profusely shed upon his bier.
If he had faults, thou also hast thy share;
Strike thy own breast, and feel what lurketh there.
He who sees all, shall judge both him and thee;
Repent, for as it falls, so lies the tree,’ ”
J. M.

Judge Jeffreys.—I hope the following Note is
not of too professional a nature for insertion in
your pages : —

Mr. FR. Daviss, in his Note on Judge Jef-
freys (2717S, i. 128.), says,—‘‘though he was a
bad man, he was undoubtedly a great lawyer ; and
the Reports published by Vernon were his work,
but his name was too unpopular to be prefixed to
them.” Mr. Davies refers to no authority for this
statement, which is evidently altogether doubtful,
and certainly inaccurate in some respects. The
Reports, which are known as Vernon's, were not

published by Vernon at all, but were compiled
from his MSS. after his death, and published by
order of the Court in 1726. The notion that they
were the work of any one else seems entirely in-
consistent with the dedication to Lord Chancellor
King, prefixed to the first volume. As Jeffreys
had then been dead thirty-seven years, it does not
appear very probable, if he really was the author,
that the fear of prejudice, arising from the odium
in which his memory was held, would have been
sufficient to induce the editors to suppress his
name, and ascribe a mere professional work of his
to another. But be this as it may, one thing is
quite certain, whoever might have reported some
of the earlier cases, Jeffreys could not possibly
have had anything to do with the greater part of
the second and larger volume of the two; for it
contains cases down to Trinity Term (1719),
thirty years after his death.

I therefore cannot help doubting the accuracy
of the statement altogether. J. W. Pritts,

Haverfordwest,

Military Costume.—The Grenadiers, in 1678,
according to Evelyn wore “ furred caps with coped
crowns, and long hoods hanging down behind ;”
the uniform being “ piebald, yellow and red.”

Macxkenzit Watcott, M.A.

Punishment of Dishonest Bakers. — The old
mode of punishing dishonest bakers in Dublin was
good, and at the same time more humane than
that of the ancient Egyptians, who baked such
persons in their own ovens:

“mocox. The bakers of Dublin were punished after a
new way for false weights; for, on St. Sampson the
Bishop’s day, they were drawn upon hurdles, at the
horses’ tails, along the streets of the city.” — Pembridge’s
Annals of Ireland.

The cost of a cranock of wheat was 20s.
ABHBA,

Rurerics.
ORIGIN OF FASHIONS,

Can any of your correspondents furnish me
with references on this subject, or give me the
names of any works in which such a subject
is discussed. I should like to know, for in-
stance, who or what induced the ladies to put
their heads into those coalscuttles in which one
sees them depicted in prints, &c., of the last
century? And, by and by, some one else will
doubtless seek for a true and particular account
setting forth the reason why in this present
and the past year of grace, they were induced
to wear that same article of dress of such a size,
and in such a position, as to necessitate its being
skewered—in order to enable it to retain its
position in society— to that frail support, the

eS

gad §, No 17., Aprit 26, 56.) ”

NOTES AND QUERIES.

333

“back hair,” —that feaze, which is always “coming
down,” even when left to itself. And, by the by,
there have been as many changes in the dressing
of that natural ornament as in any other fashion ;
for which changes we are indebted of late years
to Her Majesty, the Empress Eugénie, and Jenny
Lind, and I doubt not other illustrious person-
ages are answerable for the anterior-dating va-
garies. ; .

Again, passing from the ladies to the “ lords of
the creation,’ I should like to hear something
about pigtails, pantaloons, and perriwigs; and,
above all, to know who first induced the genus
homo to wear that everlasting chimney-pot he does
on his head. Of course, in such minor matters as
Wellington boots, Albert ties, Joinvilles, &c.,
there never will be much doubt as to what par-
ticular epochs to refer them, or whence they de-
rived, at least, their names. But in cases where
such unmistakeable indices are not given to their
origin, and as comfgrt and convenience are un-
fortunately answerable for very few of fashion’s
vagaries, it becomes a matter worth noting to
whom or to what circumstances we are indebted
for the curious, and sometimes absurd, changes
which take place from time to time in our
manners, customs, and personal adornments.

R. W. Hacxwoop.

THE UNKNOWN ARCHITECT OF NOTTINGHAM
CASTLE AND WOLLATON HALL, NEAR NOTTING-
HAM.

In the Rambles round Nottingham, now pub-
lishing, the author arrives at the conclusion,
founded on architectural and ornamental details
of a remarkable character (such as the ornamenta-
tion with busts of kings, queens, emperors, im-
peratrices, lords, ladies, &c.), or alternation of the
sexes, that both these places were built from de-
signs, not of the parties to whom they are usually
attributed, but of one Smithson, who flourished
about the period of their erection. The castle
referred to, the last Castle of Nottingham, dates,
with respect to its building, about 1674—80; it
is the same which was destroyed in the Reform
Riots, 1832. The date on Wollaton Hall is, how-
ever, 1588. The story goes that the castle was
built by a Lincolnshire man named March, and
decorated by a sculptor named Wilson, whom a
Lady Putsey fell in love with, and had dubbed
Sir William to raise him to the rank of her lady-
ship: whilst as respects Wollaton Hall it has
always been attributed to the designs of the
founder, Sir Francis Willoughby. The author of
the Rambles round Nottingham, however, main-
tains that the first was reproduced from a model
left by Smithson, and that Sir Francis Willoughby
adopted the designs of that architect, then living.

It may be remarked that Smithson’s monument in
Wollaton Church, which I think has never before
been copied, appears to bear out the latter proba-
bility :

“Here lyeth ye body of Mr. Robert Smithson, Gent.,
Architecter and Surveyer unto the most worthy House of
Wollaton, with diverse others of great account. He lived
in ye faith of Christ 79 years, and then departed this life
ye xv‘ of October, Anno Dmi. 1614,”

In case any of your correspondents may be unac-
quainted with the life and works of Smithson, I
subjoin the extracts from the Rambles :

“ The hackneyed story that the architect of this castle
was ‘ March, a Lincolnshire man,’ a great unknown whose
name there now remains nothing else to celebrate, has
always appeared to us a gross absurdity. March may
have been the bui/der. Be it so; the man is now as mute
as his bricks and mortar. In that age, however, which
has seen Vanbrugh emulating the earlier flights of Inigo
Jones and Sir Christopher Wren, England possessed ar-
chitects whose works she would not willingly let die;
and amongst the foremost of them the incomparable artist
Smithson, whose fluent Gothic castle of Wollaton will yet
be owned to be the ze plus ultra of British manorial ar-
chitecture — as it has already been transcribed by Baron
Rothschild (at Mentmore) as the most illustrious ex-
ample of the kind which money could enable him to
follow in all this wealthy and aristocratic isle. We call
it the English Feudal Flamboyant, and could swear that
the same unknown architect who designed Wollaton for
the Willoughbys devised the extraordinary facade of
Nottingham Castle. Ifso, it was Smithson. Denny has
preserved a copy of a plan of Nottingham Castle by Smith-
son, taken in 1617, from which it has been alleged that
the present building was completed in 1678-83, a long
period, and the architect did not live to see one half of its
accomplishment; but then the inscription on the castle,
preserved by a servant, bears out the fact of the work
having been constructed from a model.” — Rambles round
Nottingham, part i, p. 37.

“In a former chapter we assigned some reasons for as-
cribing to the architect Smithson— from whose model
the somewhat analogous structure of Nottingham Castle
was framed — the suggestion, if not the production, also
of Wollaton Hall. We are perfectly aware that other
traditions have been preserved, and that Sir Francis Wil-
loughby, the founder, who seems undoubtedly to have
been a man of taste and spirit, receives the credit of
having designed the structure. Now when we are told
that Myr. Ruskin, the great authority on modern Gothic
architecture, is to build a house, we are told at the same
time that he is to be assisted by an architect; and it ig
our belief that if such a man existed as we have already
ventured to describe, there can be no question that Sir
Francis Willoughby, the Mecenas of his day and district,
would certainly consult him.” — Zbid, part iii. p. 100.

Smithson, who was born in 1535, would have
been fifty-three at the date of Wollaton Hall ; his
monument proves that he died in the service of
the family twenty-six years afterwards. §. M.D.

DEFOE’S AUTOBIOGRAPHY.

Some time back my attention was drawn to
a little book entitled An Abstract of the Re-

334

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[24 S, No 17,, Aprtt 26. °56.

markable Passages in the Life of a Private Gen-
tleman (1715); which, upon the warranty of
the auctioneer’s catalogue, I bought as an auto-
biographical piece by Daniel Defoe; but which,
I need hardly say, proved on examination a sell.
This book is but An Account of some Remark-
able Passages in the Life, §c. (2nd edit., 1711),
melted down to half its size; and, as I find the
larger book, in its turn, now offered to the public
by a respectable bookseller as Defoe’s, it will not
be ill-timed to explode the belief, even at the ex-
pence of Lowndes’ accuracy, that this writer ever
did publish such a work. ‘The Spiritual Diary of
this unknown gentleman (who long lived under
the belief that God had marked him out as a
Second Spira), displays nothing of the healthy tone
of the practical Daniel; the author, indeed, is
expressly said to be defunct before 1708, when
the first edition was published.

Perhaps some of your readers may clinch my
view of this matter, by showing us who this
“Private Gentleman” really was. F.S., the editor,
vouches for the book being the genuine produc-
tion of “a person of an estate, generous and cha-
ritable, liberally educated in a celebrated academy
abroad ;” while the Rey. R. Mayo endorses the
same by an attestation that F. S. being an “ emi-
nent physician,” the work is entitled to all credit.
The book, I may add, is sometimes confounded
with a contemporary one: Some Remarkable Pas-
sages in the Holy Life and Death of Gervase
Disney, Esq. (1692). J. O.

Minar Queries.

Magdalen College, Oxford.— At the time of
the “Troubles” in 1688, the president received
the following on the 30th of March:

“James R. Trusty and well-beloved, we greet you
well. Whereas there are several Demys’ places now voyd
in your College of St. Mary Magdalen, we have thought
fit hereby to signify our will and pleasure to you, that you
forthwith admit our trusty and well-beloved John Hud-
dleston, John Berington, John Eales, William Hungate,
Charles Lavery, Edward Casey, Samuel Cox, Thomas
Blunt, John Digby, Thomas Seymore, Henry Colgrave,
Thomas Ashwell, James Eden, John Duddell, and Robert
Stafford, to be Demys of the said College, with all the
Rights, Priviledges, Profits, Perquisites, and advantages
to the same belonging or appertaining, without adminis-
tering to them, or any of them, any oath or oaths but that
of a Demy, any law, statute, custome, or constitution to
the contrary in any wise notwithstanding, with which we
are graciously pleased to dispense in this behalfe, and for
so gong this shall be your warrant. And so we bid you
farewell. Given at our Court at Whitehall the 25th day
of March, 1688, in the fourth year of our Reigne.”

I should be exceedingly obliged for any account
of the persons here mentioned. Many of them
are names of the most respectable Roman Catholic
families of the time. MacpA.eEnNEnsIs.

Wine at the Celebration of the Holy Communion.
—Is the hind of wine to be used at this feast any-
where specified P P. J. F. Ganritton.

Dramatie Works. —Is anything known of the
authors of the following dramatic pieces, which
are not mentioned in the Biographia Dramatica 2.
1. Folly, a Farce, Newcastle, 4to., 1736. 2. West-
meon Village, an Opera in three acts, 1780.
3. The Patriot Prince, a Tragedy, printed at Cal-
cutta, 1809. In the Gentleman’s Magazine,
July, 1821 (vol. xci. part 11.), there is an epilogue
to Durand; or, Jacobinism Displayed, a ‘Tragedy,
published in 1816. Who is the author of this
tragedy ? X. (1.)

MS. Plays. —The following MS. plays were
formerly in the possession of Mr. Jones, editor of
the Biographia Dramatica. Is anything known
regarding the authors? 1. Evanthe, a Tragedy,
altered from Beaumont and Fletcher's Wife for a
Month. 2. The Lucky Hit; gr, Love ata Venture,
a Farce. 3. The Royal Draiven) a Tragedy.
4. Tamerlane, Part Second, a Tragedy. 5. Vul-
can’s Wedding ; or the Lovers Surprised, a bur-
lesque opera. X. (1.)

“ Psalmi et Confessiones.” —In p.17. part ii. of
the Moravian Hymn Book, 1754, reference is
made to a hymn from Psalmi et Confessiones.
Can any of your readers give an account of this
work ? Jno, C. Horren.

Critical New Testament. — Bagster’s Critical
New Testament, Greek and English, 16mo. London,
no date. Can any of your correspondents tell me
if the English version in this elegant little volume
is a “reprint of the edition of 1611,” given with
Chinese exactness, mistakes and all? Ihave ob-
served that it frequently differs somewhat from
the ordinary text, and do not know whether this
is to be set down to the above cause, or to mere
carelessness. Here are some examples from a
single epistle.

Hebrews, v. 7. A full stop at end, making non-
sense apparently.

Heb. xi. 88. After a full stop at end of v.37.,
thus printed: “Of whom the world was not
worthy: they wandered in deserts,” &c. This
gives a fair sense, g. d. They of whom the world
was not worthy wandered in deserts, but it differs
from the common construction, in which “ of
whom the world was not worthy ” is parenthetical.

Heb. xii. 1. “Let us run with patience unto
[sic] the race that is set before us.” :

Heb. xiii, 7, 8. Full stop at end of v. 7.,
leaving v. 8. without any construction. As usually
punctuated, the words “ Jesus Christ” are in ap-
position to “ the end of their conversation,” a de-
cided mistranslation, but still sense.

Other variations might be added, but these are
enough to illustrate my Query. A.A. D.

gud §, No 17., Arrit 26. *55.]

NOTES AND QU:RIES.

335

Horsetalk.—-I am desirous, for an antiquarian
purpose, to be made acquainted with the different
terms used by carters and waggoners, coachmen
and postilions in all parts of England, Scotland,
Treland, France, and Germany, to excite or stay
their horses, or to bring them to the near or to
the offside of the road; and as many of them are
couched in an obscure vernacular, I shall feel
obliged to any of your correspondents who may
fayour this request with their notice and atten-
tion, if they will, at the same time, give a trans-
lation into the vulgar tongue of the times they
record, and a statement of what the horse is ex-
pected to do on receiving the word of command :
such as, “Gee wo,” or “Gee wut.” This, to
many of your correspondents, may seem a very
trifling inquiry, and one not worthy of the pages
of “N. & Q.;” but I can assure them, that, at
least in my opinion, it involves an etymological
question of considerable interest to students of the
legal and constitutional history of England, as I
hope to be able to show in your pages hereafter.

J. XK.

Wandsworth, Surrey.

A[p]pollos Decker. — An oval portrait, beauti-
fully worked in floss-silk, represents a man attired
in what I take to be legal costume, crowned with
a wreath of olive; standing, with a castle in the
background. The portrait is edged with what
has been gilt leather, bound in with silver cord ;
and bears, in a bold hand, these lines :

“ A[p ]pollos Decker heare you see,

In witt and grace appeares to thee.
SG?
Who was this man ? Cuares Reep.

Paternoster Row.

Hunt of St. Allan's, Herts. —Can any reader of
“N. & Q.,” in that neighbourhood, give me any
information about one Hunt, who, in or
about the year 1770, is believed to have been the
host of the ‘ Woolpack” Inn in the abbey parish
of that town? Iam anxious, if possible, to trace
the parentage of himself and his wife (name un-
known). He had a daughter Mary (married in
1773), and a sister or sister-in-law bearing the
not very common name of Bethia, There was
also a William in the family at that time. “ Jo-
hannes Hunt, Bibliopola,” died March 6, 1722,
and was buried in the abbey (Clutterbuck’s
Herts). Jam told that no parish-registers exist
prior to 1743. Harry Leroy Temp xe.

Campbell of Glenurchy.— Where can I find a
full pedigree of this family, giving the descent of
the Monzie branch ?

2. In Burke’s Landed Gentry, I find mention
made of a “ History of the Name of Campbell, by
Mr. James Duncanson, of Inyerary, in 1777.”
Where is this MS. preserved, Siema Tuera,

“ Merrie” England.—I should be glad to know
when the epithet “‘merrie,” in its present sense,
was first applied to “old England?” The word
originally did not mean cheerful, joyous, gay, §c.,
but famous; being descended from the Anglo-
Saxon word Mere, excellent, illustrious.

Epwarp F. Rimeavtr.

“Starboard,” “ Larboard,” “ Port.”—W hat is the
origin of “starboard” and “larboard,” as used on
board ship ? and why was “ port” substituted for
larboard? I mean the origin of the word port.
I am aware of why it was substituted. G. A.J.

Peerage Query.—I wish much some of your
correspondents could answer me this same knotty
point. A very old and high title was forfeited in
the year 1435, but was restored to the legal ye-
presentative of that family in 1605; and about
150 years after became dormant. There are,
however, legal descendants of the families. Who
then is the lawful claimant, the nearest of kin to
the original family, or the nearest of kin to the
restored branch ? divi ts

Registers of Birth in Scotland. — Which is the
best place to go to find the registers of births, &c.,
in Scotland? and to how many years back can
one find such records ? Rae

Holly for Fences.—In Batty Langley’s Sure
Method of Improving Estates, §c., he says :

“T had almost forgot the. plain or green holly, that
makes an admirable good fence (but slowly) in very dry
and poor lands, where the others will not grow.”

But he does not treat on the time and manner of
planting. Having seen some fences planted with
holly, which did not grow, will any reader oblige
an original and constant subscriber by saying the

best month and manner for planting such a fence ?
Wak. &

The Bear and Ragged Staff.— Being at War-
wick about three years ago, I (as all strangers
who admire the beautiful ought to do) went to
see St. Mary’s Church and the Beauchamp Chapel.
The verger, who showed the plage, informed me
that the bear, who supports the staff, was origi-
nally borne unmuzzled ; but that one of the Earls
of Warwick having in a fit of passion struck King
John, a muzzle was placed on his bear, where it
was to remain for 600 years. He added, that the
period being now expired, the present Karl of
Warwick uses the bear in its original state.
Whether this is true or not, I leave your corre-
spondents to judge; but I may remark, en passant,
that a seal of Richard, Earl of Warwick (the
celebrated king-maker), appended to a letter,
dated circa 1460, has the bear without a muzzle
(see it engraved in Fenn’s Original Letters, vol. ii.

l. xiv.).
: A somewhat similar legend is related of the

336

NOTE AND QUERIES.

(2948, No 17., Apri 26, 56.

Grazebrook family, in Burke’s Family Romance,
art. “The Legend of the Angry Bear.”
C. J. Doveras.
Old Rights of Way (St. James's Place and the
Green Park). — By whose authority is the iron
gate locked and the pathway closed in St. James’s
Place, which leads, by the side of the late Mr.
Rogers’ house, into the Green Park? Between
the years 1810 and 1823 the writer of this was in
the habit of using it daily. Its convenience to
those who wanted to reach the centre of St.
James’s Street from the Park side was great.
Who keeps it shut ? W.B.

Kingsclere, Highclere, Burghclere. — What is
the interpretation of the final syllable of each of
the above villages on the northern border of the
co. of Hants ? T.E. B.

Clifton.

Wolves in Forest of Dean, &c.—I have some-
where read that as late as the time of Queen
Elizabeth, some wolves were to be found wild,
either in the forest of Dean or in that of Dart-
moor. It would be esteemed a favour if any of
your correspondents would kindly mention in
what work the statement appears, and what
grounds there are for giving credit to it ?

F.S. A.

Tradesmen’s Tokens. —'The contractions and
corruptions of the names of places on the trades-
men’s tokens of the seventeenth century, as well
as the varieties in spelling, are well known to all
collectors, and must frequently have puzzled even
good topographers, Can any of your readers give
me the present names of the following places:
Bvdsdell, Ostenfeild, Walkham (query Walk-
hampton), Delverton (query Dulverton). A list
of the more curious and intricate of these con-
tractions and corruptions would, I think, be not
unsuitable to your pages, and would oblige many
others of your old subscribers as well as myself.
As instances of what may be found, I may state
that Rothwell (Northamptonshire) appears as
Roell, the local pronunciation ; Colyton as Culli-
ton, most probably also the local pronunciation ;
Evesham as E’sham. J.-S. 8.

Hutchins’ Queries.-— Can any of your readers
give me information as to the pedigree of Sir
George Theophilus Hutchins, of Devon, Knt.,
Keeper of the Great Seal of England with Trevor
and Rawlinson, May 14, 1690? who are his de-
scendants, and what arms did he bear? His
daughter Ann married William-Peere Williams-
Freeman, author of Law Reports. Also as to
Richard Hutchins, an officer engaged in the Civil
War, who settled in Ireland about the year 1641.
I believe him to have been a relation of Sir
George. K. H.

Fontlands, Charleville, co, Cork,

Dunscombe of Dunscombe, co. Devon.— Can any
of your readers refer me to an authenticated pedi-
gree of this family, or give me any authenticated
details of any of its members, or any references on
the subject ?

Dunscomb is in Crediton Hundred, in the
parish of Kirton. ;

The family appears to have borne, arg. barry of
four, sa. in chief a demi-wyvern erect of the last.
They possessed the estate in 1613 ; between which
year and 1586 a Clement Duncombe, son of
George and Margaret, lived, respecting whom in-
formation is particularly required. Any com-
munication too lengthy for “N. & Q.” may be
addressed to J. K., care of Mr. Wilson, 314.
Oxford Street, London.

“ Grandsire Triples,” “ Bob,’ §&c.— Can you
afford me any information as to the origin of the
term “grandsire” triples in ringing, or of the
term “Bob?” Both seem inexplicable.

Bor anp SInGue.

Anstey Pedigree.—TI shall be very thankful to
any one who will furnish me (either through “ N.
& Q.,” or the post) with the pedigree of Chr.
Anstey, author of the New Bath Guide, up to the
middle of the fifteenth century.

Epwarp Ventris (Clk.),

Cambridge.

SHingry Queries with Answers.

“ Appruari” and “ Appruator.’—I find, in Fleta,
lib. ii. ¢. 73,, the words appruari and appruator,
and shall be obliged to any one who will tell me
what they mean. Can it be “appraised,” “ ap-
praiser ?” 1G bgp el

(H. A. F. will find the passage in Fleta, lib. ii. e. 73.,
quoted by Du Cange, and the word appruari thus inter-
preted by that learned glossarist: “Ubi appruare, est
commodum domini facere de pradiorum exitibus (7, e. to
make profit for the lord or owner out of the proceeds of
his farms), faire le profit du maistre.” So also, “ Appruator,
qui domini commodis invigilat, et ejus reditus et com-
moda percipit et auget” (Fleta, lib. ii. cap. 76.§1.) The
appruator appears, therefore, to have been the farm-~-
steward, whose duties are to receive the rents, and watch
over and improve the property, of the landowner. Ap-
pruare, to approve, 7. e. to improve. “To approve land, is
to make the best benefit of it by increasing the rent,”
&c., says ‘Tomlin in his Law Dictionary. ]

“ The Deity."— Who was the author of The
Deity, 4 poem praised and quoted in Tom Jones
(vol, vii. p.1.)? And where is it to be found?
It was published about 1740. The lines quoted
begin :

“ From thee all human actions take their springs,

The rise of empires, and the fall of kings.”
J. B. (3.)

[This poem is by the unfortunate Samuel Boyse, who,
during the early part of the Jast century, earned a prer

gad §, No 17., APRIL 26. °56.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

337

carious subsistence by mendicancy and composition. His
poem, Zhe Deity, published in 1739, was written while
his condition was wretched in the extreme; but it was
fortunately noticed by Hervey, author of Meditations, as
well as by Fielding. It passed through several editions.
Consult Johnson’s Lives of the Poets, and Chalmers’s
Biographical Dictionary. |

Fairfax Correspondence. — Where are the

Fairfax letters and correspondence ?
KE. Harstone.

[The Fairfax Correspondence has been published under
the editorship of George W. Johnson, Esq., two vols. 8vo.,
1848. The history of these letters would make an
amusing chapter of Literary Curiosities. It wasin Leeds
Castle, in Kent, that this correspondence was discovered.
Mr. Wykeham Martin, the present occupier, having oc-
casion to make some alterations in the castle in 1822,
swept away among the lumber an old oaken chest, filled
apparently with Dutch tiles. It was purchased by a
shoemaker for a few shillings, who found an enormous
quantity of MSS. carefully arranged beneath the Dutch
tiles. It was fortunately suggested to the shoemaker to
offer the MSS. to Mr. Newington Hughes, a banker at
Maidstone; and by this lucky accident the whole col-
lection was preserved, Mr. Hughes becoming their pur-
chaser. In addition to the correspondence published in
these two volumes, there will be found among the Civil
War Tracts in the British Museum, 140 letters of Sir
Thomas Fairfax. See also Addit. MS. 11,325. for original
letters and papers relating to the Fairfax family. ]

Tupper on the “Probability of Sensation in
Vegetables.” —Is this the correct title of a book
published some time since? If not, what was its
true title, its publisher, and can it now be pro-
cured ? G. E. Frere.

[This work is entitled An Essay on the Probability of
Sensation in Vegetables; with Additional Observations on
Instinet, Sensation, Irritability, &c., by James Perchard
Tupper. Published by White, Cochrane, & Co., Fleet
Street. 8yo. 1811.]

Reading of the Psalms (2"4 §. i. 213.) — Where
can one obtain the necessary information for train-
ing a clerk and body of school-children to respond
in monotone ? cis

| The best publication for the accentuation and rhyth-
mical division of the Morning and Evening Services is
Dr. Gauntlett’s Choral Use, published by Masters. ]

Glass Painters.—Any information respecting
William Price the elder, and William Price the
younger, and Joshua Price, who all flourished as
“eon painters in the last century, will be thank-
ully accepted by Macpatenensis.

Notices of these artists are extremely meagre in the
ordinary books of reference. William Price, Sen., painted
the window in Merton Chapel, Oxford, 1700, and died
in 1722. His brother Joshua finished the windows at
Queen’s College, Oxford, in 1717; and the coloured glass
in the east window of St. Andrew’s Church, Holborn, was
executed by him in 1718. William Price, Jun., stained
the windows in Westminster Abbey in 1735; and those
at Queen’s New College and Magdalen, Oxford, “ whose
colours,” says Walpole, “are fine, whose drawings good,
and whose taste in ornaments and mosaic is far superior

to any of his predecessors, is equal to the antique, to the
good Italian masters, and only surpassed by his own
singular modesty” (Dallaway, vol. il. p. 38.). He died
a bachelor at his house in Great Kirby Street, Hatton
Garden, July 16, 1765; and his library was sold by
Benjamin White, in 1766.]

Dr. Adam Littleton. — What is the ancestry of
Dr. Adam Littleton, the celebrated author of the
Latin Dictionary 2 He was born at Halesowen, in
Shropshire, anno 1624, and died in 1694. Did he
leave any issue? if so, who is his present repre-
sentative ? C. J. Dovenas.

[The pedigree of the family of Dr. Adam Littleton is
given in the Gentleman’s Magazine, June 1801, p. 511.]

Copper Plates of 1652. — Having recently pur-
chased some old copper-plates at a sale, under the
designation of “old engraved copper,” Lam anxious
to obtain some information respecting them.
There are twenty-three plates, post 4to. size.
No. 1. bears the following inscription :

“1652. ’rIs AL VERWART— GAEREN.”
With the imprint:

“ Pet. Quast. Inventur C. Fisscher excudit cum privile.”

The subject appears to be either a history of im-
posture, or a history of mendicancy, and the work
is treated in a bold and masterly manner. On
the right corner of each plate the initials G. R.
appear. I shall be much indebted to any reader
of “N. & Q.” for information as to the work to
which these singular plates belong.

Cuarzes REEp.
Paternoster Row.

[These plates are from designs by Peter Quast, a Dutch
painter and engraver, born at the Hague in 1602. His
pictures usually represent drolls, beggars, and assemblies
of boors merry-making, which he treated with much
humour and some vulgarity. In the list of his prints
given in Bryan’s Dictionary, is a set of twenty-six plates
of beggars, boors, &c. ; these are probably the old copper-
plates purchased by our correspondent, ]

Replies.
THE GOLDEN ROSE AND OTHER PAPAL GIFTS.
(22 §, i, 252.)

Mr. Tuoms will find a reference to the filings
Srom St. Peter's chain and the keys in Dupin, who
tells us that

“St. Gregory promised the Empress Constantina some
of the filings of the chain of St. Peter, if the priest who is
appointed to file them could have any; for this file will
not take hold, when those who desire them do not de-
serve to receive them.”—

A very awkward test! Dupin adds, that “ the
Pope sent everywhere some of these filings en-
chased in keys.’ — History of Ecclesiastical Writers,

338

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[294 S. No17., Aprin 26. °56.

a

vol. v. p. 87. cent. 6th, where Mr. Tuoms will
find abundant references to authorities.

Tt may, however, be questioned, whether the
golden rose was “substituted” for the keys and
the filings, as the letter from Rome, quoted in
The Times, informs us. Lenfant, alluding to the
acceptance of the golden rose by the Emperor
Sigismond from John XXIII, adds that —

“The canon lawyers have been at a great deal of pains
to show us the origin of the Golden Rose. Theophilus
Raynaud, who has treated of it expressly, says, that this
is a very ancient custom in the Church, and that it is
not easy to trace the antiquity of it, nor to discover who
was the first author of it. Some say that it was insti-
tuted in the fifth, others in the ninth century.”

The former period would carry us a century, or
more, higher than the time of Gregory. Lenfant
gives a long account of the golden rose in his
History of the Council of Constance, vol. ii. pp. 244,
5. James Piccart, a canon of S. Victor, at Paris,

in his Notes upon the History of England, written
by William of Newbourgh, about the end of the
twelfth century, gives us the extract of a letter
from Alexander ITT. to Lewis, the young king of
France, when he sent him the golden rose:

“In imitation,” says this pope to the monarch, “ of
the custom of our ancestors, who carried a rose of gold in
their hands upon Letare Sunday (Mid-Lent), we thought
we could not present it to any body who better deserved
it than your Excellence, by reason of your extraordinary
devotion to the Church and to ourselves.”

The reader must bear in mind that the cele-
brated Pragmatic Sanction was not then enacted.
Andrew Du Chesne tells us that Pope Urban V.,
in 1368, gave the golden rose to Joan, Queen of
Sicily, preferably to the King of Cyprus, who was
at the ceremony of blessing it, and that from
that time began the custom of sending such roses to
queens and princesses, At first it was a religious
ceremony, but in process of time it became an act
of authority, by which popes, when they gave the
oe rose to sovereigns, acknowledged them as
such.

Henry VIII. received the golden rose from
Popes Julius II. and Leo X. Durandus enters
minutely into the mystical character of the golden
rose:

“Rosa pre ceteris floribus colore delectat, odore re-
creat, et sapore confortat, delectat in visu, recreat in
olfactu, et confortat in gustu. Nempe Rosa in manu
Romani Pontificis, gaudium Israelitici populi designat,
quando per gratiam Christi data est illi de Babylonica
captivitate licentia redeundi: — Deinde illa donatur nobi-
liori et potentiori, qui tunc in Curia reperitur, in quo
nobilitas et excellentia illius peculiaris populi Domini
designatur...... Triplex autem est in hoe flore ma~-
teria, aurum, videlicet, muscus et balsamum, quia triplex
est in Christo substantia, deitas, corpus et anima.” —Ra-
tionale Div. Off., lib. 6. cap. 53. n. 8. —
where the subject, ‘‘ Rosa Aurea Pontificis Max-
imi, quid significet” is treated of at large. Does

_ the present pontiff anticipate that Napoleon IIL,
pleased with the bauble, will follow the example

of Francis I., and betray the liberties of the Gal-
lican Church 2

I trust that the readers of * N. & Q.” will at
least not think that J have any veneration for the
golden rose or the filings and the keys; but I have
read their own account of this and other mummery,
having long been convinced that to peruse popish
books is the most efficient way of learning the
follies and absurdities of Popery. Take, for ex-
ample, the above passage from Durandus, and the
letter and present of St. Gregory to the Empress
Constantina ! E. C. Harrerton.

The Close, Exeter.

Mr. Toms asks, “ where can I find any ac-
count of the ‘gold and silver keys,’ and ‘the
pieces cut with a file from St. Peter’s chains,’
mentioned by the writer” (of a letter from Rome
in the Debats) ? I answer, in the epistles of that
illustrious doctor of the church, whose memory is,
or ought to be, dear to every Englishman, St.
Gregory the Great. In his letter to the Empress
Constantina, who had begged some relics from
him, that learned and zealous Roman pontiff says :

“De catenis quas ipse sanctus Paulus Apostolus in
collo et in manibus gestavit, ex quibus multa miracula in
populo demonstrantur, partem aliquam vobis transmittere
festinabo, si tamen hane tollere limando prvaluero ;
quia dum frequenter ex catenis eisdem multi venientes
benedictionem petunt, ut parvum quid ex limatura acci-
piant, assistit sacerdos cum lima, et aliquibus petentibus
ita concite aliquid de catenis ipsis excutitur, ut mora
nulla sit. Quibusdam vero petentibus, diu per catenas
ipsas ducitur lima, et tamen ut aliquid exinde exeat, non
obtinetur.” — $8. Gregorii Pape Op. ii. 711., Parisiis, 1705.

In a letter to Dynamins, the patrician, acknow-
ledging the receipt of some money, the same holy
pontiff adds :

“Transmisimus autem beati Petri Apostoli benedic-
tionem, crucem parvulam, cui de catenis ejus beneficia
sunt inserta. Que illius quidem ad tempus ligaverunt
sed vestra colla in perpetuum a peccatis solvant.” — Jb.,
p. 648.

Writing to King Childebert, St. Gregory tells
him:

“Claves preeterea sancti Petri, in quibus de vinculis
catenarum ejus inclusum est, Excellentiw vestre direxi-
mus, que collo vestro suspense, & malis vos omnibus
tueantur.” — Jb. p. 796.

Another of such keys the same pope sends to
Richaredus King of the Visigoths, with these
words :

“Clavem vero parvulam & sacratissimo beati Petri
Apostoli corpore vobis pro ejus benedictione transmisimus,
in qua inest ferrum de catenis ejus inclusum.” — Jb.,
p 1031.

That such keys were often at least, if not al-
ways, of gold we learn by a passage of a letter
from the same pontiff to the patrician Theoctista,
(tb. p. 872.) too long to be quoted here. Pope Vi-
talian, in his letter, a.v. 667, to the Northumbrian

2nd §, No 17., Aprin 26. ’56.]

King Osviu, tells that prince that, besides some
relics of the Apostles SS. Peter and Paul, and of
other saints, he has sent :

“Conjugi vestre — per prefatos gerulos crucem cla-

yem auream habentem de sacratissimis vinculis beatorum
apostolorum. Petri et Pauli.” — Beda, Hist. Eccl. iii. 29.

As late as a.p. 1079, writing to Alphonso, King
of Castile, Pope Gregory VII. says:

“Ex more sanctorum misimus vobis claviculam auream
in qua de catenis beati Petri benedictio continetur.” —
Concil. General. xii. 460. ed. Mansi.

In the following century we find the first men-
tion of the golden rose, on Mid-Lent Sunday.
That many links of these chains must have, during
so many centuries, been worn away by the filing,
is certain: hence is it that they are now found so
short and light. Often have I kissed them and
had them put about my neck in the church of San
Pietro in Vincoli at Rome, on August 1, the feast-
day of St. Peter’s chains.

The very keys themselves, which were used to
lock and unlock the doors of the little sunken
chapel, wherein lies enshrined the body of S.
Peter, at Rome, and is even yet called the “ con-
fessional,” were looked upon and sought after as
relics: St. Gregory of Tours tells us this:

“Multi enim et claves aureas ad reserandos cancellos
beati sepuleri faciunt, qui ferentes pro benedictione priores

accipiunt quibus infirmitati tribulatorum medeantur.” —
De Gloria Marty., i. 28. op. ed. Ruinart, p. 751.

D. Rock.
Newick, Uckfield.

A few years ago I saw, in a small oratory
of the Mammertine (Nero’s) prison at Rome,
the chains which were said to have bound the
Apostles St. Peter and St. Paul. It is probable
that from these chains the pieces referred to are
cut. Over the vault in which the Apostles were
confined, the church of St. Joseph is built. The
priest was so kind as to light his lamp, and show
me the vault,—a large room, with a stone post, to
which the Apostles were attached; and, I think
also in it, a miraculous well of water that had
sprung up. The church has commemorated the
place by a long inscription on the top of the arch-
way leading down to the vault.

As to the “gold and silver keys,” about which
I felt some curiosity, I could never find any trace
of them, farther than their representation on the
Pope’s arms in the passports, with which every
traveller will be acquainted. The old Presby-
terian divines used to assert that the keys “hung
on the Pope’s girdle,” but in no respect possessed
any spiritual power.

On seeing a vast number of the ecclesiastical
relics of that venerable city, when I could with
decency, and without danger of giving offence,
put the question, if the parties really themselves

NOTES AND QUERIES.

339

believed in their authenticity, —the general reply
was, “all by tradition.” That might well enough
satisfy the pious, but meagre to the antiquary.

The practice of presenting keys containing (as
was said) filings from St. Peter's chains, appears to
have originated with St. Gregory the Great, and
such gifts are often mentioned in his Epistles, e.g.
l. vi. 6.3 vii. 26.3 vii. 28. fe (Gg ite

WILLIAM CARTWRIGHT,

N@ Sa

I mention the following

Cartwright the Nonjuror, to whom one of your
correspondents referred in a previous Number.

In my collection of works by Nonjurors I have

a copy of Deacon’s Devotions, which was formerly

in the possession of Cartwright, who has written

as follows on a fly-leaf :

“To his worthy and much esteemed friend, the Rev.
Mr. Prythereck.

NONJURING BISHOP,
175.)

particulars relative to

“From Wm. Cartwright.
Se Onan ks

“ After Mr. Prythereck’s death this book was given
back to me at my request. nah Wek Use

On the page opposite to these notices is the fol-
lowing: “ W. G. Rowland, 1800.”

Cartwright died in 1799. On his dying bed he
received the Lord’s Supper from Mr. Rowland, to
whom he declared his adherence to the Church of
England. It is evident that the volume was pre-
sented to Rowland by Cartwright.

The volume is remarkable on another account.
It has a third title, which I have not seen in any
copy that has fallen under my notice, and I have
examined nine or ten. The volume has the ordi-
nary titles; but it has this in addition:

“The Order of the Divine Offices of the Orthodox
British Church: containing the Holy Liturgy, the Morn-
ing and Evening Prayer, the Penitential Office, and the
Form and Manner of Making, Ordaining, and Consecrat-
ing Bishops, Priests, Deacons, and Deaconesses: Together
with other occasional Offices as authorized by the Bishops
of the said Church. To be used in the Public Assemblies
of the Faithful. London, 1734.”

By implication, this title brands the Church of
England as unorthodox. ‘This copy also has a
leaf of Proper Psalms, which is not found in the
ordinary copies. Though the book was arranged
by Deacon, yet this title mentions the consent of
the other nonjuring bishops. In the other titles
their consent is not mentioned.

It is probable that this title was retained only
in such copies as remained in the hands of Deacon
and his friends. ‘This idea is partly confirmed by
Cartwright’s anxiety to have the volume again
after Mr. Prythereck’s death.

340

NOTES AND QUERIES. [204 §, No 17,, Appin 26. °56.

I have also a copy of Campbell’s Middle State,
on the margins of which Cartwright has written
numerous corrections for a new edition. On a
fly-leaf he states that the corrections were made
by Campbell in a particular copy, of which he
gives an account. Tuomas LATHBURY.

WOODEN CHALICES.

(2™ S. i. 211.)

Becon says:

“The cup, wherein the Sacrament of Christ’s blood was
ministered, which we now commonly call the Chalice,
was, in the time of the Apostles and of the Primitive
Church, made of wood. But Pope Zephyrynus com-
manded chalices of glass to be used in the year of our
Lord 202. And, afterwards, Pope Urbanus ordained that
the chalices should be made either of silver or of gold, in
the year 227.” — Works, iii. 262. (Parker Society.)

This assertion can only apply to certain coun-
tries, as six centuries after orders had to be made
with respect to the material employed. Marcus the
heretic, mentioned by St. Irenzeus, used a chalice
of crystal for his jugglery. St. Chrysostom,
however, speaks of “a gold or jewelled chalice,”
Hom. 50. on St. Math. St. Ambrose says, “ Sacra-
ments need not gold;” and sold his church plate
to relieve captives. St. Jerome (Ep. 95. to Rus-
ticus) mentions that Exuperius, Bishop of Tou-
louse, carried the Sacrament in a wicker canister
and glass. Bishop Boniface, as Gratian records,
when consulted on the subject, said, ‘“‘ When priests
were gold, the chalice was of wood; now, when
the vessel is of gold, priests are wooden.” ‘The
Legatine Council of Cealcythe, a.p. 785, c. 10.,
forbids the chalice or paten to be made of horn ;
Elfric’s Canons, a.p. 975, ¢. 22., require the sacred
vessels to be of wood; Edgar's Canons, a.p. 960,
c. 41., require metal and proscribe wood, The
Canons of Winchester, 1071, ¢c. 11., forbid wax or
wood. Richard’s Canons, 1175, c. 16., require
gold or silver; the Council of Rheims, 630, allows
tin, but not brass. Hubert Walter, 1195, ec. 9.,
requires silver.’ Even after the Reformation
chalices were sometimes of pewter, I believe. In
1576, ‘the Articles for the province of Canter-
bury, § 18., inquires whether the Communion is
ministered in “ any profane cup or glass.”

Macxenzis Waxcort, M.A.

The eighteenth capitulum of the Council of
Tribur, a German council held in a.p. 895, ap-
pears to have been in the mind of the writer
quoted by your correspondent :

“The vessels in which the holy mysteries are cele-
brated, are chalices and patens. Concerning which, Boni-
face, martyr and bishop, being enquired of, whether it
was lawful to celebrate the sacraments in vessels of wood,
replied, —‘ Formerly, golden priests used wooden cha-

lices ; but now, on the contrary, wooden priests use
golden chalices.’ Zephyrinus, the 16th bishop of Rome
(A.D. 197—217), ordained that masses should be celebrated
with patens of glass. Afterwards, Urban, the 18th pope
(A.D. 222—230), made all the sacred utensils of silver.
For in this as in other parts of worship, in course of time
the display made in churches more and more increased.
In our days, who are servants of a master, that the splen-
dour of Mother Church may not be diminished, but more
and more augmented and amplified, we have resolved,
that henceforth no priest should presume to celebrate the
sacred mystery of the body and blood of Jesus Christ our
Lord in vessels of wood, lest God should be offended by
that whereby He ought to be appeased.”

The Latin of this passage, which I have at-
tempted to give in English, will be found in the
collections of councils; I will therefore not trouble
you with it. I will add instead two other refer-
ences. The so-called Apostolical Canons (No. 73.,
ed. Hefele) have the following:

“A consecrated vessel of silver or of gold, or linen,
let no one hereafter alienate to his own use, for it is un-
lawful ; and if any one be detected, let him be punished
by separation.”

Dr. Hefele says, in a note on this canon, that
“it is demonstrable that in the third century,
many churches had a large collection of* gold and
silver vessels.” In the time of Julian, according
to Theodoret, the plate of a single church erected
by Constantine was of sufficient value to attract
the cupidity of the apostate monarch. See the
narrative in Theodoret, Hist. Heel.,3.11. It was
one of the charges brought against Ibas of Edessa,
at the Council of Chalcedon, ‘* That he had not
deposited among the vessels of the holy church a
jewelled cup of great price, which had been given
to our church by a holy man eleven years ago.”
This, however, was in A.p. 451. foe C,

The Pope St. Zephyrinus made no decree about
chalices at all; he speaks only of patens. This is
what is written of his decree, in the Liber Ponti-
Jicalis :

“Hie fuit constitutum de Ecclesia, ut patenas vitreas
ministri ante sacerdotes portarent, dum episcopus missam
celebraret.”

These patens were probably used for adminis-
tering the Holy Communion. That there were
wooden chalices in the primitive times cannot be
denied ; but there is no reason to infer that there
were not also chalices of gold and silver, as there
is evidence of some being of onyx and other valu-
able stones. Wooden chalices were most likely
used in poor churches, but when the Council of
Tribur forbid them in 895, it did not for the first
time enact that chalices should be of gold or silver,
but simply forbid them to be of wood or glass. The
tyrant required St. Laurence in the third century
to produce the golden cups, in which he under-
stood that the Christian priests offered sacrifice.
St. Optatus of Milevis, and others, testify abun-

gad §, No17., Arr 26, 556.)

NOTES AND QUERIES.

341

dantly of the use of gold and silver chalices. | heart, when offered the see of Bath and Wells, in

There is every reason to believe, indeed, that such
were in use from the beginning of the Christian
church. F.C. H

Replies to Minar Queries,

Heelball Rubbings (1% S. xii, 214.) —I have had
some experience in the above, and have used all
sorts of plans for making the impressions black ;
the only method is to dissolve the best black seal-
ing wax in spirits of wine, and apply this to all
the dark portions of the brass copy. R. H.W
and others may fancy that this is a laborious task,
but he will find that he can do it as well by candle
as by day-light, and moreover, that the varnish
does not run, and dries at once, imparting to the
design a very striking effect, particularly at a
distance. I have painted over some dozens of my
brass rubbings, and all agree that they look much
better than any heelball (black or bronze) can
make them. Another advantage is, that when
rolled up, this does not crack off the paper.

CENTURION.

Athenzum Club.

“ My head! my head!” 2 Kings, ix. 19. (27S.
i. 270.) — The sermon on this text was preached
by Adam de Orlton, bishop of Hereford, before
the University, the Queen, Prince, and Earl Mor-
timer, in reference to the unfortunate Edward IL.,
and distinctly hinted at the murder of the mo-
narch, which soon after followed. It was a pla-
giarism of an archbishop of Strimonium, with
reference to Gertrude, Queen of Hungary.
Mackenzie Watcort, M.A.

Rochester Registers (2° S, i. 152.) —I called
at the office of the Chapter Clerk, Mr, Essell, to
see if I could learn any particulars about Thomas
Heath, in answer . Davis’s Query. ‘There
is no register known as Dr. Gheast’s register, nor
did the gentleman I saw know of any register
which could give the necessary information.

There appears to be no index to the registers
belonging to the Chapter, and your correspondent
does not state whether the register belongs to
that body or the bishop; those of the latter are
not at Rochester. The best plan for Mr. Davis
would be, perhaps, to make direct application to
Mr. Essell by letter, though I do not promise that
he either could or ought to direct search to be
made and a copy supplied. ‘The registers are not
open to the public: and the Rochester Chapter
might hesitate before they gave access to inquirers.

G. Brinptey Ackwortn.
Star Hill, Rochester.

“ Nolo Episcopari” (2"° §, i, 273.) —As re-
ee “Nolo episcopari,’ Sancroft certainly told
ishop Beveridge to say the words with all his

the time of Bishop Ken. He did decline to be
intruded into the see.

Macxenziz Watcort, M.A.

The idea that this phrase was used at all pro-
bably grew out of those very solemn and striking
conditions laid down in the laws of the Christian
Emperors, as indispensable for those elected to
the episcopal charge.

“Queratur cogendus—rogatus recedat — invitatus
refugiat — sola illi suffragetur necessitas excusandi. Pro-
fecto enim indignus est sacerdotio, nisi fuerit ordinatus

inyvitus.”
HUG. Hy

Constantia Grierson (2°* §. i. 192.) —I ob-
serve that information is sought for with respect
to this remarkable woman. Dr. Harewood, in his
Review of the Latin Classics, mentions her as
‘one of the most wonderful as well as amiable of
her sex:” her edition of Tacitus he considers as
“one of the best edited works ever delivered to
the world.” I remember also to have read an in-
teresting account of her and her writings in
Brookeiana, and although Brooke gives her birth-
place as Kilkenny (Ireland), and speaks of her
father as encouraging her love of study, his name
is not given; he also speaks of her knowledge in
science, of which he says “she held the keys.” I
have a vague recollection of having heard that her
name was Phillips. A Kilkenny correspondent
might be able to ascertain this.

An Apmirer oF Femare Genius.

“You've all heard of Paul Jones,” Sc. (2° 8.
i. 241.) — Upon the strength of Mr. Apamson’s
Reply, your correspondent SrRVIENS may waste a
great deal of time in looking up so uncommon a
book as The Gallovidian Encyclopedia of John
Mactaggart (Lond., 1824); and when he has suc-
ceeded it will be to no purpose, for the words of
the song are not there! This eccentric produc-
tion is in my possession, and under the name of
Hacksten (the poet), it is simply said, “his song
of P. Jones is tolerable, and is not yet forgot by
some :

“She came from Flambro’ head,
Did she not, did she not;
She was a ship o’ dread,
Was she not, was she not ?’”

I should have been glad to have supplied your
correspondents with the song, but although I have
gone through a mass of Garlands, &c. &e., I have
not yet come upon it, J. O.

Proclamation of Banns (2°4 §. i. 270.) — Your
correspondent J. K. alludes to the practice in
England of allowing soldiers to be proclaimed for “
only two Sundays instead of three before mar~-
riage. In Scotland the practice is more favour-
able still to the soldier, for he can get married

342

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2-4 S.No 17., Apri 26. °56.

without proclamation of banns at all, by the pro-
duction of a certificate from his commanding
officer that he is not aware of any impediment to
his marriage. The reason is that a soldier is
liable to be called away at any time without pre-
vious notice, and therefore cannot be refused
marriage under any circumstances if he has the
consent of his superior officer. There is a well-
known story of the late General Gordon, of Fyvie,
which will illustrate the Scotch practice satisfac-
torily. The general having remained unmarried
till pretty far advanced in life, and having had a
son in his youth who became a great favourite,
and the mother being still alive, he one day sent
for the parish minister, and bringing forward the
mother of his son, who was now both old and
blind, ordered the clergyman to marry them on
the spot. The clergyman at first refused; but
upon the general reminding him that he was in
his Majesty’s service, and thus liable to be called
away at a moment’s notice, the marriage took
place, by which means the son was legitimised,
and the fine estate of Fyvie, with its magnificent
castle, which was strictly entailed, was kept in the
family.
Aberdeen.

Bacon's “ Reflections on Death” (24S. i. 173.)
— As no one has answered Mr. Srncer’s Query,
I beg to refer him to Mr. Craik’s work on Lord
Bacon and his Writings, in Knight's Shilling
Series. Mr. Craik says, “the only authority for
attributing it [the essay referred to] to Bacon is
that of the Remains (1648), in which volume it
first appeared. It isa composition of considerable
beauty, but not in his manner.” (Vol. i. p. 87.)
And in the preceding page Mr. Craik says, “ the
collection called The Remains is of no authority.”
I think every one familiar with Lord Bacon’s
writings will concur in the remark that the piece
referred to is not in his style. J. W. Parties,

Haverfordwest.

William Kennedy (2°° §. i. 113.) —Mr. William
Kennedy, of whom your correspondent Parricius
inquires, was a student in Belfast College about
the year 1819. He belonged to Aughnacloy, in
the county of Tyrone. His father, if I rightly
recollect, was a dissenting clergyman at that
place. Young Kennedy, it was stated, was de-
signed for the same profession: at least, he re-
ceived his education in an institution, in which, at
that time, and for many years afterwards (indeed,
till the opening of the Queen’s Colleges), nearly
all the dissenting clergy in Ireland were prepared
for the ministry. When there, he was distin-
guished for great ability ; but I can tell nothing
farther regarding him of my own knowledge.
The statements current in the place of his early
education respecting his subsequent career, and

which, there is every reason to think, are in the
main correct, were, that he became attached to
the newspaper press in Paisley ; afterwards some-
where in England, and, having published several
works which your correspondents notice, that he
finally received the appointment of secretary (such
was the rumour) to the late Earl of Durham, and
accompanied that nobleman to Canada in that
capacity. It was from this appointment his two
volumes on Texas shortly after resulted. One of
your’correspondents states, though rather hesita-
tingly, that Mr. Kennedy is dead. I would like
to know if such be the fact. If unfortunately
true, his work on Texas was probably his last ;
his first was one published a great many years
ago, and of which probably none of your corre-
spondents have heard. It was called My Early
Days, and though adapted for juveniles, and, as
well as I remember, somewhat weak, was a very
pleasing and popular little volume, and inculcated
a most excellent moral.
Liverpool.

Heaven in the sense of Canopy (24S. i. 133.
201.) — Talking of the ceiling of Canterbury ca-
thedral before it was burned down, a.p. 1174,
Gervaise the monk says :

“Ccelum inferius egrie depictum, superius vero tabula
plumbex ignem interius accensum celayerunt.” — Hist.
Anglican. Script. ed. Twysden, ii. 1289.

Why it should be unfitting to call the covering
of a throne by the same word “heaven,” as the
covering of a building is unintelligible ; so natural
is the thought, that the smallest room has its
ceiling, its coelum, its heaven, to English under-
standings. CrEpHAs.

School-boy Rhymes (1* §. xi. 113.) — The fol-
lowing lines, which are quite new to me, I picked
up recently from a respectable rat-catcher in the
west of Fife: es
* God made man,

Man made money ;
God made bees,
Bees made honey ;
God made the deil,
The deil made sin;
God made a muckle hole
And pat the deil in!”
A. R. X.
Paisley.

Freer Family (2 S. i. 261.) —I regret I can-
not furnish Mr. Frere with any particulars of
the Perthshire family of Freer. The earliest
person of the name that I have met with was
George Freer, who was minister of the parish of
Lethendy, in 1697. It was his son, I believe, who
acquired the large estate of Innernethy, which
passed by purchase into the family of Moncrieffe.
The Perthshire Freers bore ‘Argent, a saltire
azure, in chief a mullet, and in base a martlet;

2nd §, No 17, Aprim 26. *56.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

343

crest, “a swan naiant.” Motto, “No sine peri-
culo.” ‘ M. F. Faser.

Early Printing at Norwich (2° 8, 1. 233.) —
For the most full and detailed account of the pro-
ductions of Antony Solempne’s press, in Norwich,
consult Archdeacon Cotton’s Typographical Ga-
zetteer. Oxford, 1831, p. 195—8. Z.

Boyle Lectures (1% §, vii. 456.; x. 445. 531.;
2-1 S. i. 291.) —If your correspondent, A Con-
stant Reaper, will consult the pages referred to
above in “ N. & Q.,” he will find replies to some
of the points on which he desires information.
As the writer of the communication to your work
in 1* §. x. 445., 1 may be permitted to express
my satisfaction at seeing that the subject has not
lost its interest, although it might have been
thought that A Constant Reaper would naturally
have turned to the contents of your past volumes,
so amply anatomised by means of your excellent
Indices, before addressing himself to you. Several
of his Queries, however, require a Reply, which
Itrust some of your numerous readers may be
able to communicate. MieeZe

P.S. For the information of your correspondent
Ihave copied the note below, which is prefixed
to Bishop Van Mildert’s Boyle Lectures (London,
1806). The work may be found in almost every
good theological library :

“The following list of those who have preached the
Boyle’s Lecture since its first institution, may be accept-
able to the theological student. It is not quite compleat
(sic); but the author has been enabled to make it nearly
so, by the obliging assistance of the Rev. Mr. Watts,
librarian of Sion College.” ,

“ William and Margaret” (1* S. xi. 87.) —I1
know of three different tunes to this ballad. The
first is in Thomson’s Orpheus Caledonius, 1725 ;
the second in the Village Opera, 1729; and a
third, the composition of Mr. Stephen Clarke, of
Edinburgh, in Johnson’s Scottish Musical Museum.
The first is the old Scottish melody of Chevy
Chace ; the second (which I apprehend is the one
alluded to by your correspondent) is of unknown
origin. Both tunes are printed in my Musical
Illustrations of Bishop Percy's Reliques of Ancient
English Poetry. 4to. 1850.

Epwarp F. Rimgacrr.

Niebuhr Anticipated (1* §. xii. 471.) — Philip
Chiver, a native of Danzic, in his Italia Antiqua,
published in 1624, rejected the account of the
Trojan settlement in Latium, and of the founda-
tion of Rome, and expressed an opinion that the
history of the period before the capture of the
city by the Gauls, was uncertain. M. de Pouilly,
in his Dissertation sur 0 Incertitude de l Histoire des

uatre premicrs Siecles de Rome, read before the
French Academy in December, 1722, undertook
to demonstrate the uncertainty of Roman history

until the war with Pyrrhus. Other writers might
be mentioned as predecessors of Niebuhr, as Bo-
chart, Perizonius, and M. Levesque; but X. O. B.
may be referred for further information to An In-
quiry into the Credibility of Early Roman History,
by Sir George Cornewall Lewis, the present En-
glish Chancellor of the Exchequer.

Tuomas Hoperns.
Toronto, Canada,

Porson (24 §. i. 300.) — The “ Imitations from
Horace,” and the “Hymn to the Creator,” are
printed in the Spirit of the Public Journals for
1797, pp. 140. 248. The internal evidence is suf-
ficient to prove that they proceed from Porson’s
pen. Would Mr. Horr Waire favour your
readers by stating the subjects of the other two
squibs by Porson which he mentions, namely,
“The Death of Agricola,” and “ Boxing Intelli-
gence ?” L.

Breeches, to wear (2 §. i. 283.) — A. F. B.
asks if this phrase of “ wearing the breeches” is
to be found except in English and French. I can
add the Dutch, “ De vrouw draagd’er de broek ;”
and the Germans, who say of a woman who rules,
“Sie hat die Hosen,” ‘She has the breeches.”
The Germans have also other ‘ breeches” pro-
verbs, as e.g. “Das Hertz ist ihm in die Hosen
gef allen.” B. H. C.

Misceelaneous,

NOTES ON BOOKS, ETC.

The History of Richard Cromwell and the Restoration of
Charles II, by M. Guizot, translated by Andrew R.
Scoble (2 vols. 8vo., Bentley,) is a book which every-
body should read. In the long drama of our national
history scarcely any incident is more remarkable than
the Restoration of Charles II. Wearied and exhausted
by an anarchy of almost eighteen years, the nation sud-
denly threw itself at the feet of the representative of its
ancient kings. The people welcomed him to the throne
of his ancestors in a rapture of generous enthusiasm, and
without a word of scruple or stipulation. M. Guizot’s
object is to show how this event was brought about; how
the sceptre slipped out of the hands of the weak incom-
petent Richard Cromwell; and how, under the crafty
pilotage of Monk, the vessel of the state drifted almost
imperceptibly in the very way which was most agreeable
to the Royalists. In telling the interesting tale, M. Guizot
has taken advantage of the correspondence between the
French ambassador in London, M. de Bordeaux, and
Cardinal Mazarin. Many of their letters which passed
in 1658 and the two subsequent years are here printed,
and much use of them has been made in the narrative.
They are new materials for the history of the period, and
are unquestionably valuabie. M. Guizot draws special
attention to eight letters from Mazarin to Bordeaux,
printed apart at the end of the second volume, in which
the Cardinal’s policy on this occasion is clearly developed.
This correspondence stands M. Guizot in the place of
illustration derivable from domestic sources, which would
have been at the command of a competent writer, if the

344

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[284 S, No 17., Apr 26, °56.

book had been written in England. We do not say that
the French correspondence is so interesting to English
readers as the domestic would have been; but both have
their value; and we are grateful to M. Guizot for that
which he has given us. His calm sobriety is especially
suited to the task of unwinding the meshes of that
tangled web in which Monk’s cunning enclosed every-
body of any importance. M. Guizot’s subject gives him
also an opportunity of dwelling upon the jealousies and
weaknesses of the republicans —to him an ever congenial
theme. He delineates the leaders of that party as ex~-
tremely perverse and impracticable, and describes the
result as in great part proceeding from their mutual
jealousies and want of unity. Whether this be true or
not, we will not determine. In England, as in other
countries in which they have had rule for a brief period,
the real republicans were never more than a small mino-
rity of the people.

Thanks to Mr. Gosse and his fellow naturalists, who
have shown how to keep Marine Aquaria, and to the ex-
ertions of Mr. Lloyd, who has found means to supply
London lovers of nature with all the materials necessary
for their construction, they are now almost universal as
drawing-room ornaments. But they are more than mere
ornaments; they are instruments of study, and incentives
to a desire for a knowledge of the natural history of the
great deep. To spread abroad such a knowledge has
been one of the main objects of Mr. Gosse in all his de-
lightful writings. But we doubt whether any volume he
has yet produced is better calculated to effect such object
than Tenby, a Seaside Holiday, which he has just issued,
and in which he gives a detailed record of a summer
visit to Tenby, and of all his tide-pool explorations, cavern
searchings, microscopic examinations,—-in short, of his
daily doings as a naturalist. Mr. Gosse’s book will, we are
sure, tempt many to Tenby; and when there, go far to
make them thoroughly acquainted with all the wondrous
works of nature to be found in that beautiful locality. It
is indeed a most delightful and instructive volume; and
though especially adapted to Tenby, will be found a most
agreeable and instructive companion to visitors to every
part of the sea-side.

The new number of The Quarterly is amusing almost
beyond The Quarterly’s average. Besides its political
articles on the Peace and its Effects on Turkey, and on
Montalembert, it has pleasant chatty papers on British
Family Histories and The Haldanes; an interesting
notice of the mammoth vessel ‘The Great Eastern,’ now
building at Blackwall; and good critical articles on Sir
G. Cornewall Lewis’s Early Roman History, on Ruskin,
and on Southey’s Letters, —the last containing a thorough
vindication of the elder Murray— Glorious John —from
some charges of illiberality in his dealings with the Lau-
reate, which we feel assured Southey himself would not
now haye given to the world.

“We learn with pleasure,” says The Illustrated London
News of Saturday last, “that Messrs. Whittaker & Co.,
the proprietors of Mr. Collier’s well-known and highly
esteemed edition of Shakspeare, published in 1843, in
eight volumes 8vo., have just concluded an agreement
with Mr. Collier for a revised and cheap reprint of it, in
six 8vo. volumes. Mr. Collier’s edition is especially
valuable for the fulness and accuracy of its collations
with the early quartos.”

Among the important announcements in the list pre-
fixed by Mr. Murray to the Quarterly, is that of A New
Biographia Britannica, by various hands, In announcing
this undertaking the editor and publisher invite the co-
operation of all men of letters who have given attention
to special biographical subjects, or who possess docu-
ments illustrating the lives of all particular persons, and

who are requested to communicate to the editor of the
Biogrtphia Britannica, care of Mr. Murray, Albemarle
reet.

We are glad to announce that Mr. Winter Jones has
been appointed Keeper of the Printed Books of the British
Museum, feeling well assured that under his watchful
superintendence the monstrous deficiencies which now
exist in the Department of English Literature will be
supplied as rapidly as opportunities permit.

Booxs Recrivep. — Popular Music of the Olden Time,
&c., by William Chappell, F.S.A. This sixth part, which
treats of the music of the reign of James the First, more
than equals its predecessors in interest. It contains also
some admirable old English tunes.

A Dictionary of Greek and Roman Geography by various
Writers. Edited by William Smith, LL.D. Part XV.
This important work is rapidly approaching completion.
The present part extends from Pytho to Thalassi, and
how complete the work will be, may be judged of by the
fact that the article Roma occupies about 130 pages, and
is profusely illustrated with woodcuts.

The Life and Adventures of Jules Gérard, the Lion
Killer. This new volume of Lambert’s Amusing Library
Sor Young and Old, comprising Gérard’s Campaigns among
the Lions of Northern Africa, is very appropriately intro-
duced into this cheap but well printed series,

The Two Cottages —

Sqrutch —

Are two new issues of Parker’s excellent series of Tules
Sor the Young Men and Women of England.

The Pilgrim’s Progress, for the Use of Children in the
English Church. Edited by the Rey. J. M. Neale, M.A.
The words “second edition” in the title-page show the
success which has attended Mr. Neale’s arrangement of
Bunyan’s wondrous allegory.

BOOKS AND ODD VOLUMES
WANTED TO PURCHASE.

Particulars of Price, &c. of the following Books to be sent direct to
the gentlemen by whom they are required, and whose names and ad-
dresses are given for that purpose:

New Sportine Macazine, 1852, 1853, 1854, 1855.
ITTO Dirro for Jan. and Dee. 1847.
Dirro Dirro for May to Dee. 1850, inclusive.
Unirep Service Journat ror Dec. 1851.
New Monrtaty Macazine, 1855.

Wanted by Thos. Millard, 70. Newgate Street.

Lonvor’s Portraits. (Prints. Parts 44 to 48. (Harding’s Royal 8vo.
Edition.) 1831.

Scorr’s Brere. (Seeleys’ Edition. Royal syo. London: 1834. Nos. 51.
71. to 76. 78. to the end.

Git Bras. 2 Vols. 12mo. (Roscoe's Edition.) Illustrated by George
Cruikshank. Or Vol. I. only.

Wanted by J. & J. Leighton, 40. Brewer Street, Golden Square,

Pattces ta Carrespanvents,

The length of our Nores on Booxs, many of which we have been com-
pelled to omit, renders it imperative that we should postpone replying to
several Correspondents until next week.

Jones will find the subject of Swords as an Article of Dress iustrated
in our Ist S. 1. 415. ; ii. 110. 218., &e.

“Nores anp Qverres”’ is published at noon on Friday, so that the
Country Booksellers may receive Copies in that night's parcels, and
deliver them to their Subscribers on the Saturday.

“Norrs Anp Quenizs’’ is also issued in Monthly Parts, for the con-
venience of those who may either have a difficulty in procuring the un-
stamped weekly Numbers, or rae receiving it cena While partics
resident in the country or abroad, who may be desirous of receiving the
weekly Numbers, may have stamped copies forwarded direct from the
Publisher. The subscription for the stamped edition of “Nores axp
Queries” (including a very copious Index) is eleven shillings and four-
pence for six months, Asn may be paid by Post- Office Order, drawn in
Savour of the Publisher,Mrn,. Qzoncx Bexx, No. 186. Fleet Street,

gna §, No 18., May 3. 56.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

345

LONDON, SATURDAY, MAY 3, 1856.

| Notes.

INEDITED NOTES FROM NEWSPAPERS.
Tt seems that the Old Pretender continued the
practice of his family :
“ Bologna, April 17.—On Saturday the Princess of
Piombino paid a visit to the Chevalier de St. George and
his Lady, who received her very affectionately. Next

day the Pretender performed the ceremony of Touching
in his chapel.” — Flying Post, April 23rd, 1728.

It is amusing to hear George I. holding out
serious hopes of paying off the National Debt.
He thus replies to Parliament (April, 1728) :

“The provision made for gradually discharging the
National Debt is now become so certain and considerable,
that nothing but some unforeseen event can alter or di-
minish it; which gives us the fairest prospect of seeing
the old debts discharged without any necessity of incur-
ring new ones.” — Flying Post, April 11, 1728.

_ Here we have the earliest history of Sir Robert
Walpole’s famous Houghton:

“The Honourable Robert Walpole, Esq., has laid the
foundation of a seat at Houghton in Norfolk, which, as
*tis said, will cost about 30,0001” — Weekly Journal,
June 16, 1722.

It is curious to glance at the mortality of
London, about half its present weekly average :

« Casualties. — Drowned in the River of Thames, at
S. John at Wapping, 1. Executed, 1. Killed by a fall
from a window at S. James in Westminster, 1. Made
away herself at S. Mary at Newington, 1. Overlaid, 2.
Aged, 4. Convulsions, 118. Fever, 61. Small Pox, 38.

Christened. — Males, 148. Females, 138. In all, 286.

Buried. — Males, 226. Females, 240. In all, 466.

Decreased in the burials this week, 20.

Whereof have died,

Under two years of age - - - - 149
Between two and five + - - - 49
Five andten - = = = =) 2
Ten and twenty - - ) thr s
Twenty and thirty - - Py « 34
Thirty and forty - - - - 62
» Forty and fifty - - - - - 45
Fifty and sixty - - - . a ae
Sixty and seventy - - = = od
Seventy and eighty - - = 2)
Eighty and ninety - - < - 12
Ninety and upwards) - - - +, 2”

Postboy, April 11, 1728.

Here is a contribution to the collectors of stage
coach advertisements :

“A very good coach and six able horses sets out from
the Coach and Six Horses in Wood Street, on Thursday
next the 25th instant, for Bath. Any persons that have
occasion to go thither, or to any part on that road, shall
be handsomely accommodated by me, Joun TEA.”

Daily Courant, April 19, 1728.

John Tea’s “coach and six able horses,” how-
ever, had not sufficient attractions for the Princess
Amelia, who prefers going to Bath in a “ chair
and eight men :”

“On Saturday the Princess Amelia set out for the

e

Bath, whither her Highness is to be carry’d in a sedan
chair by eight chairmen, to be relieved in their turns, a
coach and six horses attending to carry the chairmen
when not on service. Her Highness dined the same
evening at Hampton Court, being accompany’d by the
Princess Royal and the Princess Carolina. Sunday
morning her Highness set out thence for Windsor, where
she was to be entertained in the evening; and yesterday
morning proceeded to Dr. Freind’s house near Reading,
in Berkshire. A party of the Horse Guards escorted her
Highness to Hampton Court, relieved next day by a
a of the Blue Guards, &c.” — Post Boy, April 13,
1728.

This whimsical journey, commenced on April 13th,
terminated on April 19th.

Mr. Tea was not, it appears, without compe-
titors :

“Tf any persons has [sie] occasion to go to Bath, they
may be carried in a handsome easy coach, which sets out
on Saturday next, the 27th instant, at a reasonable rate,
by Richard Maddock, in Bull Yard, near Aldersgate
Bars.” = Daily Courant, April 25, 1728.

The following is the advertisement of the poem
that drove Mrs. Colonel Brett from Bath :

“ This day is published.

+t4 The Bastard, a Poem. Inscribed, with all due
reverence, to Mrs. Bret, once Countess of Macclesfield.
By Richard Savage, son of the late Earl Rivers.

*Decet hac dare dona Novercam.’ — Ov. Met.

Printed for T. Worrall, at the Judge’s Head, over against
S. Dunstan’s Church in Fleet Street; sold by Mr. Graves
and Mr. Jackson, near S. Jamés’s House, the Booksellers
in Westminster Hall, and Mrs. Nutt under the Royal
Exchange; price 6d.” — Postboy, April 30, 1728.

The.transfer of the provinces of North and
South Carolina to the Crown is thus laconically
announced«

“We hear for certain that a treaty is concluded be-
tween the Government and the Lords Proprietors of North
and South Carolina, touching the purchase of the same by
his Majesty, and that an order is issued to the Treasury
for payment of the purchase money.” — Postman, May 2,
1728.

Quaint sounds the mention of Guy’s Hospital,
for “ Mr. Guy ” was only dead four years:

“Mr. Callaham has resigned his place of apothecary to
Mr. Guy’s Hospital.” — Zbid.

Thus the citizens raised the wind for a Mansion
House:

“Tt is much talked that the citizens, in their choice of
sheriffs, will enter this year upon the list of those nomi-
nated by former lord mayors, in order to bring in fines
enow to build a Mansion House for the lord mayors of
this city, a thing so much wanted to complete its glory.
And we hear that their first essay is likely to fall upon
Mr. Henry Raper, Painter Stainer, and Mr, Edward
Strong, Mason.” — Postboy, May 2, 1728.

“A picket of guards” is generally sent for to
quell any night brawl or tumult, but here is a
touch of the mysterious :

“ The same evening two persons of ai quality having
quarrelled at a coffee-house in S. James’s Street, the

346

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[24 S, No 18., May 3. °56.

officer of the guard at S. James’s Palace put them both
under arrest at their respective houses, to prevent any
mischievous consequences, and sentinels were placed at
their houses all night.” — Ihid.

When shopkeepers still dwelt over their shops,
and “merchant princes” resided at their places
of business, there were few offices to be had in the
city. The shipbrokers, agents, and smaller fry,
therefore transacted their business at taverns.
Thus :

“ THE CHAnpots, Sloop,
Tobias Jewers, Commander,

Sails to-morrow morning for Rotterdam, now lying at
St. Katherine’s to take in goods and passengers, and may
be spoke with every day at Batson’s Coffee House, over
against the Royal Exchange in Cornhill, or at the Red
Lyon and Sun, in Swithin’s Alley, or at John Dodmead’s
at the King of Spain’s Head, near St. Katherine’s Stairs,
and upon Exchange at Exchange time, and after Change
at the White Lyon Tavern in Cornhill.
“ JoHn TwyMav, for the Master.”
Daily Courant, May 7, 1728.

No wonder that John Twyman’s notions of the
construction of sentences were rather obscure !

A quack medicine vendor lodging at a clergy-
man’s, and requiring her patients to send a
hackney coach to fetch her, is not a person to be
met with every-day, so she shall introduce her-
self :

“ 4 Safe and Speedy Remedy to give Ease in the Gout.

By a plaister that draws out the pain and strengthens the
part; takes off the fitt in a night’s time. Several persons
that have made use of it have never had the gout since.
It is to be had of a gentlewoman that lives at the Rev.
Mr. Sharp’s in Stepney Churchyard.

“ N.B. — She goes not to any person out of the neigh-
bourhood, without a coach being sent for her.” — Daily
Postboy, Oct. 19, 1728.

An exuberant Jacobite in his cups gets into
trouble :

“One John Rhodes, who was apprehended last week on
a charge of cursing his Majesty and the Government, as
also of drinking the Pretender’s health, &c., being ordered
for tryal on Thursday at Hicks’s Hall, travers’d the same,
in order to be try’d next sessions, and has given good se-
curity for his appearance accordingly; and the Justices
Cooke and Parsons, who committed him, are to manage
the prosecution.” — Postman, Oct. 17, 1728.

A part of the revenue of the Bishops of London,
of the Duchess of Marlborough, &c., was derived
from the tolls of the Putney and Fulham ferry :

“The commissioners for building the new bridge from
Fulham to Putney have concurred, pursuant to act of
parliament, to allow the sum of 90002. to the Dutchess of
Marlborough, Bishop of London, and others concerned in
the ferries, on account of the loss they sustain by the said
bridge being erected.” — Ibid.

The hackney coaches were so liable to the at-
tacks of street robbers, that —
“Whereas a figure (plate) for driving of an hackney

coach used lately to be sold for about 602, besides paying
the usual duties to the commissioners for licensing them,

they are at this time, for the reasons aforesaid, sold for
312. per figure goodwill.” — Ibid,

How suggestive is the following of a rule tot-
tering to its fall:

“ Lisbon, September 16. — On Monday last arrived here
four Maltese men-of-war, having on board Count d’Har-

rach, Ambassador Extraordinary of the Great Master of
Malta.” — Daily Courant, October 22, 1728.

The inconvenience which must have been ex-
perienced by the want of numbers to the houses,
1s apparent in the laborious description of the
places at which some lately imported sturgeon
could be had :

“At a warehouse, the corner of Cross Lane on St.
Dunstan’s Hill; at the Salmon and Lobster, under the
Sun Tavern, near the Monument on Fish Street Hill;
at a shop, the corner of the Market House, over against
the Bull Head Ale House, in Hungerford Market; at a
shop the corner of Newport Market, lately Capt. Mad-
dock’s, where attendance will be daily given.” — Daily
Courant, Nov. 9, 1728.

The King of Sardinia appears to haye been
actuated by the same liberal and tolerant spirit
which distinguishes his present Majesty Victor
Emanuel, and like him to have resisted the dic-
tation of the Pope of Rome :

“ Geneva, Oct. 29, N.S. — Letters from Turin say that
the Pope has used a world of arguments to persuade the
King of Sardinia to dismiss out of his service two Pro-
testant regiments he kept many years; but his Sardinian
Majesty, instead of complying with the desire of his
Holiness in that respect, assured the colonels of the same
that he is fully resolved to keep them on foot.” — Daily
Postboy, November 12, 1728.

ALEXANDER ANDREWS.

ILLUSTRATIONS OF SHAKSPEARE’S “SEVEN AGES
OF MAN.”

I have been exceedingly interested in the “ Il-
lustrations of Shakspeare” which from time to
time have appeared in your invaluable periodical.
The following will perhaps be new to some of
your readers, and will add one proof more to the
fact, that the “Seven Ages of Man” have been a
most fertile subject. It is from the pen of Jean
de Courcy, a trouvére, from the neighbourhood of
Falaise, in Normandy, who wrote early in the
fifteenth century. Besides some historical work,
he wrote a long poem, called “Le Chemin de
Vaillance, containing instructions for young nobles
in war, religion, manners, morals, &c., abounding
in many amusing descriptions of the usages and
customs of the time. A young disciple takes a
long journey, and meets with many temptations
and difficulties on his way to “ Vaillance.” The
“ World” detains him, conducts him to his palace,
and shows him, in one of the rooms, seven pictures,
representing the seven ages of man, which are
called Enfance; Puéritie; Adolescence ; Jeunesse ;

Se

gad §, Noi8., May 3. 56.)

NOTES AND QUERIES.

347

Age miir ; Vieillesse, and Décrépitude. The poem
is of considerable length, and the descriptions of
each picture much too long to be given here.
Two fragments will show the great resemblance
between the way in which he and Shakspeare
describe the periods in question. The first is part
of the description of ‘‘ Puéritie,” or from seven
to fifteen years :

“ Une pelote en sa main
De laquelle soir et matin
El se jouoit par druerie,
Querant d’enfans la compaignie:
Comment 4 I’école aloit,
Et souvent chantoit et baloit
Se gouvernoit sans terminer
Et se jouoit a toupiner, —
A croier avec ses semblables,
Et conter choses delitables
A ceulz qui de son temps estoit
Et 4 lui souvent s’esbatoient ;
Par ces chemins, par ces voyes
Queroient des nids par les huyes
Faisoient chapeaulz par ces bocages,
Et se gisoient ces ombrages,
Faisans porée de fleurettes,
Et @herbes verdes nouvelletes,
Puis portaient armes et bougons,
Cueilloient feugitres et jous,
Pour soulz euls faire la jonchée,
Et jouoient a chiere liée.
Aux barres, au tiers, & la quille
Puis rit, et sault, puis court et brille, &c. &c.”

The following is part of the description of
‘“* Adolescence,” or from fifteen to twenty-five
years of age:

“ Sy fut pour traite gentement
Com elle aime esbatement,
Soulas, joie, et druerie
Voulant mener joyeuse vie
Soller, luitier et soy esbatre
La sepmaine trois fois oa quatre
Si estait fait son vestement
De drap vert joliettement,

Et or cainture et tassette,

Menu clouée joliette.

Sollers lachiez, chausses bien faites
Gans en ses mains beaulz et honnestes,
Les cheveslz blons et deliez

D’un grand yert chapel dessuz liez:
Et comme elle vouloit hanter,

Ef souvent causer et chanter,

Puis plan chant, puis le contrepoint,
En celle n’ent de garde point

Com el veult fleuter et harper,

A chascun se vouloit harper

S’y chevaulchoit joliement
L’espervier portant liement

En gibiers pour soy des duire,

Lui semblait qu’el fust plus grant sire
Quatre fois qu’el n’avoit vaillant :

S’y aloit jouant et saillant; ” &c. &c.

{

Abbé de la Rue in his Essais historiques sur les
Bardes, les Jongleurs et les Trouvéres, gives some
account of Diese and his works.
there is but one copy of Le Chemin de Vaillance
known to exist, and that is to be found in the

It appears .

British Museum, King’s MSS., No. 14. E. II. I
found it in excellent preservation and beautifully
illuminated. Those who are interested in those
“bards” would find an hour agreeably spent in
turning over its antiquated pages.

H. E. Wizxinson.
Notting Hill Square.

CAMBRIDGE JEU D’ESPRIT,

The following jeu d’esprit was circulated in Cambridge
at the time when the Prince Consort was elected Chan-
cellor of the University; the other candidate being the
Earl Powis. It completely deceived the editor of the
paper to whom it was addressed, who had no notion that
he was giving currency to an election squib. There is
nothing in it to give offence to any one, and it really de-
serves to be embalmed in “N. & Q.” It was attributed
CI believe correctly) to a Fellow of King’s of high clas-
sical reputation. CANTAB.

N. B. The notes are mine.

A FRAGMENT TOUCHING THE LYCEUM.
(To the Editor of »)

Str,—In an old English author, who (like
Burton, in his Anatomy of Melancholy), abounds
in passages of which the diction is cast in so an-
tique a mould, that it is difficult to tell whether
they were originally English, or were literally
translated from the Greek, I find the following
curious fragment. A learned friend has conjec-
tured it to be a translation from Theophrastus,
but it seems to myself to savour more of the style
of Eudemus ; and it looks exceedingly like a pas-
sage from one of the lost books of the Eudemian
Ethics. Altogether, if the pressure of contem-
porary politics will allow you to insert it, I think
it would be found full of interest at the present
moment to the learned world. The author might
seem to be of the Cynical School; but the names
of persons, all nearly contemporary, seem to fix it
clearly on a Peripatetic teacher.

I am, Sir, your obedient servant,
Rusirer CANTAGRIGIENsIs.

“ Concerning literary men, why they should evermore
be mercenary, and whether they be so, or whether this be
a calumny of the multitude, it follows to inquire. Is it
that, while they say excellent things of the nobleness
of virtue and the dignity of science, they do not believe
in them themselves, but repeat what is set down, like
actors in the mimes? This were altogether base. Or is
it that, being poor, and not haying a sufficiency of daily
things, neither gold in their souls, as Plato said, they are
dragged away, like the incontinent, to act against their
will the part of servile flatterers? This, again, were
pitiable. Or is it rather that, where virtue and science
are studied, not for the sake of good living, but for a
livelihood, they make the intellect sharp, but leave the
practical part of the soul no whit the better? Now we see
this, both in other cases, and especially in Academies,
where men talk like philosophers, but live like sycophants,
bowing down greatly to princes. Though some have
thought this was rather the fault of the elder and craftier
masters, who wheedle or compel the more generous and

348

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2nd §, No48., May 3. °56,

simpler sort. As, in truth, was seen in the crown of the
Lyceum, which was by common consent to be given to
the most worthy-citizen. For this, the larger and better
part would fain have offered to PHooton ; who was both
in other respects worthy, and had defended the tomb of
Aristotle against Demades and his rabble.*

“But some of the elder, and more worldly wise, among
whom were PuHrancinust and Hypersoreus,{ said
among themselves: ‘ Will it not be better to give the
crown to ANoNnETUS, who, being rich, and the friend of
ARTEMISIA, will procure us much good? Did not ArTE-
MISIA give a prize to THeopEcTus? and if we choose
ANONETUs, will she not send us trees for our groves, and
chairs for our old men, and also Persian mitres? Con-
trarywise, if we give the crown to PHocton, we shall do
what is right indeed, but utterly unprofitable; and be
praised only of the simpler sort of men.’

“Thus saying, the elder men appeared to themselves
wise, and told the scholars it was seemly to be unani-
mous; so that many consented in the evening to that
which in the morning they had grievously condemned.
So the cunningress of the few prevailed against the sim-
pew of the many, which loveth mostly to be generous.

ome, however, murmured and thought it base; for this
ANoNETUS, though eminent in wealth, and in the favour
of ARTHMISIA, was, in the matters of the Lyceum, that
which his name declares.” > * * ‘3

[Cetera desunt, ]

THE MOON CONTROVERSY.

As the learned editor of the Museum of science
and art, in adverting to the moon controversy,
admits that “the point requires more clear expo-
sition than it has yet received,” I shall set aside
certain scruples which have hitherto withheld me,
and hazard some brief remarks on this notable
theme. I am the more disposed thereto, it being
my intention to treat it chiefly as a phraseological
question.

I must first show how the point in debate has
been stated by some of the most eminent modern
astronomers :

“La lune tourne yéritablement sur elle-méme d’un
mouvement uniforme en vingt-sept jours et demi; mais
comme la durée de sa rotation est égale& celle de sa révo-

lution autour de nous, elle nous présente totijours la méme
face.” — M. de LA Lanps, 1762.

“Le disque lunaire présente un grand nombre de taches
invariables que l’on a observées et décrites avec soin.
Elles nous montrent que cet astre dirige toujours vers
nous 4 peu prés le méme hémispheére; il tourne done sur
lui-méme, dans un temps égal & celui de sa révolution
autour de la terre.””—Le marquis de Lapiacn, 1824.

“The lunar summer and winter arise, in fact, from the
rotation of the moon on its own axis, the period of which
rotation is exactly equal to its sidereal revolution about
the earth.” — Sir John F. W. Herscuet, 1833.

The earth makes three hundred and sixty-five
rotations on its axis in the course of one revo~

* This is an allusion to Lord Powis’s successful defence
of the Welsh Bishopricks.

+ Dr. French, late Master of Jesus College.

t A distinguished living Head, easily recognised by all
Cantabs.

lution round the sun. The rotation on its axis is
therefore a distinct motion from its reyolution in
its orbit.

The rotation of the moon on its axis is exactly
equal, as astronomers assure us, to the period of
its revolution round the earth. What proves the
rotation to be a distinct motion? I cannot so
consider it, and therefore doubt the propriety of
describing it in the same terms. I should be in-
clined to express it thus: The moon has no other
rotation on its axis than that which is the conse-
quence of the reyolution of a sphere which always
presents the same face to the centre of its orbit.

If the moon had no rotation on its axis, a line
drawn from its centre through a given meridian
line on its circumference would always point to-
wards the same fixed star. The reverse is the
fact —and it proves the fallacy of the novel con-
ceit of non-rotation.

A comparison of the above extracts must con-
firm the startling remark of doctor Lardner. La
Lande states that the moon always presents the
same face to us, because the period of its rotation
is equal to that of its revolution round the earth ;
Laplace infers its rotation, and the coincidence of
its rotation and revolution, because it always pre-
sents the same face to us; and Herschel, while
he admits the remarkable coincidence of the two
periods, treats the point incidentally, in a specu-
lation on the physical constitution of the moon.
A fact so curious should have been cireumstan-
tially described : it was suited to the philosophic

enius of a Herschel. _

An illustration of this question has been given
by a reference to the Peak of Teneriffe. I cannot
perceive its aptness. Every object on the surface
of the earth rotates — but not on its own axis.

Here is my homely demonstration of the points
in dispute — an experimental demonstration.
Take an orange; pass through it a wire in the
plane of its imaginary equator; move the orange
round a circle with the wire parallel to one side of
the room. It will make the revolution in its orbit
without any rotation on its axis. Then move the
orange round the circle with one end of the wire
pointed to its centre. When it has made one
revolution in its orbit it will have made one rota-
tion on its axis. It is the inevitable consequence
of such orbicular motion. Botton Corney,

The Terrace, Barnes, 28th April,

NOTES ON THE FLEUR-DE-LiS.
(Continued from p. 330.)

1622. Lionel, L. Cranfield, E, of Middlesex, on a pale
az., 3 F's.-d.-L., or.
Ps 1622. John, Ld. Digby, E. of Bristol, a F.-d.-L. arg.,
C.

This seems the first instance of a single F.-d.-L., &c.,

gud §. No i8., Max 3. °56.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

349

a a

except in the case of the lords mayor, in one not of royal
alliance.

1624. Sir Walter Cope of Kensington, Kt., 3 Fs.-d.-L.

or.

- 1626. Sir Cuthbert Aket, Ld. Mr., 8 Fs.-d.-L. arg.
1627. Sir Thos. Bellasis, Ld. Falconberg (or bridge),

arg. a chevron gu. between 3 Fs.-d.-L. az.

1640. Hen. D. of Gloucester, third son of Chas. I., Fr.
and Eng.

— Jas. D. of York, second son of Chas. I., Fr. and
ng.

1646. Edm. Sheffield, E. of Moultgrave, married Lady

El. Cranfield, daughter of Lionel, &. of Middlesex. Her

arms, or, on a pale az., 3 Fs,-d.-L. or,

1647. Sir John Guise, Ld. Mr., a F.-de.-L.

1653. John Fowke, Esq., Ld. Mr., vert. a F.-d.-L. arg.

1660. Chas. II. ordered that the son and heir apparent
to the Crown should wear a golden coronet of crosses
patée and Fs.-d.-L.; also that the D. of York, and all the
immediate sons and brothers of the Kings and Queens of
England, should wear the same, but that all their sons
respectively, haying the title of Dukes, should wear
their coronets of cr. pal. and strawberry leaves only, as
the Dukes not of blood royal.

1660. Wm. Seymour, M. of Hertford and D. of Somer-
set, or, on a pale gu. between 6 Fs.-d.-L. az., &c.

1661. Chas. of York, eldest son of Jas., D. of York, called
D. of Cambridge, Fr. and Eng.

1663. Jas. Fitzroy, D. of Monmouth and Buccleugh,
Fr. and Eng, (3 Fs.-d.-L.)

1672. Hen. Fitz-Roy, D, of Grafton, arms of Chas. II.

1674. George Fitz-Roy, third natural son of Chas, II.
His arms.

1674. Thos. Lennard, Ld. Dacre, E. of Sussex, married
Anne Fitz-Roy, eldest daughter of Dss, of Cleveland, or,
on a fess. gu., 3 Fs.-d.-L. or.

1674, Murray, E. of Dysart, R, T. or.

1674. John Maitland, D. of Lauderdale, R. T,

1675. Chas. Lenos, D. of Richmond, only son of Dss. of
Aubigny by Chas. II. His father’s arms.

1679. Rob. Parson, E. of Yarmouth, arg. 6 Fs,-d.-L.

az.

1680. Eliz. Bayning, Lady Dacre, Css, of Shepey, or,
on a fess. az., 3 Fs.-d.-L. or. =

1682. Hen. Somerset, D. of Beaufort, 1 and 4, Fr. and
Eng, 3 Fs.-d.-L.

1683. Sir Francis North, B. Guildford, az. L. P. or, be-
tween 3 Fs.-d.-L. arg.

1686. Jas. Fitzjames, D. of Berwick, natural son of
Jas. Il., 1 and 4, Pr. and Eng.

1694. Sir W. Ashurst. Ld. Mr. g. a cross engrailed be-
tween 4 Fs.-d.-L. arg.

1702. Philip Sydney, V. Lisle, E. of Leicester, married
Anne, daughter and co-heiress of Sir Rob. Reeves of
Twayte (Suffolk), Bt., sa. on a chevron between’3 F's.-d,-
L. or., 3 pheons, az. n

1706. Queen Anne grants to Sir Cloudesley Shovel a
chevron between 2 I’s.-de.-L. in chief, and a crescent in
base, as an augmentation, to denote two yictories over the
French and one over the Turks.

1706, Sidney, E. of Godolphin, bears, gu. an cagle with
two heads displayed between 3 I’s.-d.-L. arg, Q

1708. Jas. Douglas, D. of Queensberry, R. T.

1709. Chas. Fitz-Roy, E. of Southampton, arms of
Chas. IT.

1709. Hen. Howard, E. of Suffolk, married, secondly,
Lady Henrietta Somerset, daughter of Hen., D. of Beau-
fort. Her arms, Fr. and Eng. quart.

1711. Rob. Shirley, E. Ferrers, (2 and 3) Fr. and Eng.
yey Sir Sam. Stanier, Ld, Mr., 2 and 3 or, a F.-d.-

1726. Prince Will. Aug., D. of Cumberland. Arms of
George I.

1730. Sir Rob. Raymond, B. Raymond, arg. on a chief,
or, a rose between 2 Fs.-d.-L. gu.

1733. John Barber, Esq., Ld, Mr., erm, a cheyron or,
cottised gu. between 3 Fs.-d.-L. gu.

‘en Archdale (for Montgomery), land 4, 3 Fs,-d.-L.
or (B.)

1750. Vere Beauclerk, Ld. Vere, 1 and 4, Fr. and Eng.

1750. Francis Seymour Conway, B. of Hertford, 1 and
4or, on a pile, gu. between 6 Fs.-d.-L. az., 3 Ls. P. G. or,
being a coat of augmentation.

1754. Edm. Ironside, Esq., Ld. Mr., a cross tressured
with half F.-d.-L. or.

1756. Stephen Fox, Ld. Ilchester, or, on a canton,’az.,
a F.-d.-L. or., an augmentation granted by Chas. II.

1762. Caroline Fox, Lady Holland, as the D, of Rich-
mond, Fr. and Eng.

1763. Hen. Fox, Ld. Holland, on a canton, az. a F.-d.-
L. or.

1764. W. H., D. of Gloucester, second brother of
George III., as the P. of Wales, the middle one of 5
points to the label, charged with a F.-d.-L, az.

1765. Hen. Digby, Ld. Digby, az. a F.-d.-L. arg.

1766. P. Hen. Fred., D. of Cumberland, third brother
of Geo. III., as D. of Gloucester.

1766. Thos. Taylor, E. Bective, erm. on chief, gu. a F,-
d -L. between 2 boars’ heads erect, gu.

Thus ends the chronological catalogue of those
whom Heylin has recorded as bearing the royal
charges of fleurs-de-lis up to the last date.

Among the extinct baronies he adds the follow-
ing names :

Bonville, s. a bend flory and a F.-d.-L. or.
Bromflete, s. a bend Fl. and C. or.
Hilton, arg. 2 bars, az. and F.-d.-L. or.

He also: supplies, from Dugdale’s Baronage,
these names ;

Aguillon, g. a F.-d.-L. arg.

Borough, az. 3 Fs.-d.-L. erm.

D. Eivile, on a chevron s, a F.-d.-L. or.

Mortimer of Attilbergh, or, semée of Fs.-d.-L. sa. (4. 3.
2. 1.)

Raymond, a rose between 2 Fs,-d.-L, gu.

We now proceed to the second catalogue aboye
named (II.), and revert to the early period of the
Crusades. Of the English who were present in
the first Crusade (1096—1100), we find in the
interesting work of Mr, Dansey that the following
bore the fleur-declis :

Walter de St. Valery, a noble Norman, holding lands
in England, az. fretty, or, semée, 8 Fs.-d.-L., 8 half do.

Le Sire de Thilly, and John and Ferrand Tilly, or, a
F.-d.-L. gu.

Le Sire de Mortimer, barry of 6, or and vert., semée de
Fs.-d. L.

William aux Espaulls, gu. a F.-d.-L. or,

Rob. and Peter d’Argenies, gu. a F.-d.-L. arg.

Abaciers de Hommet, arg. 3 Fs.-d.-L. gu.

Will. de Rochefort, arg. 3 Ps.-d.-L. gu.

Pierre de la Meauffe, vert, 3 F's.-d.-L. or.

Rich. de Condey, az. a F.-d.-L. arg.

John le Bouteller, erm. a F.-d.-L. gu.

Nicholas Mardar, gu. a F.-d.-L. arg.

John de Reeuchon, barry of 6, or and yert, semée of F's.-
d.-L, gu.

350

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[24 S, No 18, May 8. °56.

Will. Collard, gu. a F.-d.-L. arg.
John de Mortimer, or, semée de Fs,-d.-L. sa.

In the third Crusade, under Richard I. (1190—
1192), the following occur :

Henry de Cobeham, of old baronial family, field, semé
de F's.-d.-L. or, (12.) (Sir Harris Nicolas’ Roll gives 3
Fs.-d.-L. arg.)

John de Cantelou, or Cantiloupe, 3 leopards’ heads, jes-
sant Fs.-d.-L.

Adam de Gordon, a Norman settler in Scotland, gu. 3
heads FI. and C.

Le Sire d’Umfrayille, gu. 5 Fs.-d.-L. crusule, or.

Roger Plowden received the augmentation of 2 Fs.-d.-L.
for gallantry at the siege of Acre, az. a fesse dancetté,
jessant 2 Fs.-d.-L. or.

Radulf Normanyille, arg. a demi F.-d.-L, or, on a fesse,
gu,

Rob. Cokefield, gu. a F.-d.-L. erm.

Rob. Agilon, gu. a F.-d.-L, arg.

Will. Agilon, az. a F.-d.-L. or.

Will. Burblynge, arg. 3 Fs.-d.-L. sa.

Will. de Peyfrer, arg. semé de F's.-d.-L.

Le Sire de Baspes, on a chief, a F.-d.-L, sa.

In the seventh and last Crusade, under Prince
Edward, 1269, are, —

Henry de Burghull, az. fretty arg. holding a F.-d.-L.
az.
John de Gayton, chamber valet to P. Edward, arg. a

fesse, gu., 6 F.-d.-L. gu.
cu C. H. P.
(To be continued.)

ILLUSTRATIONS OF MACAULAY.

“The Quaker’s Elegy on the Death of Charles, late King
of England.

(Written by W. P., a sincere Lover of Charles and James,
1685.)

“ What wondrous Change in Waking do I find!
For a strange Something do’s my Sense unbind ;
Truth has possest my Darken’d Soul all o’re
With an unusual Light not known before,
And doth inform me that some Star is gone
From whose kind influence we had Life alone ;
No sooner had this Stranger seiz’d my Soul,
But Rachel knockt to raise me from my Bed,
And with a Voice of Sorrow did condole
The loss of Charles, whom she declar’d was Dead.
Charles do’st thou mean, we King of England call,
That liv’d within the Mansion of White-hall?
Yea—’Tis too true—Confusion’s in the street
Distraction in the face of all we meet ;
As if the Chain of Causes now did break,
And we all saw the Dreadfull Day of Doom;
No Tongue, but Faces, Eyes, and Actions speak ;
They walk like men just risen from a Tomb.
With that my Garments I in haste put on,
And in the Spirit mutter’d many a groan.
Whilst I in this disorder’d Gesture move,
Some Friends of mine, that Charles did always Love,
With Zealous hast approacht me, full of Tears,
Unmanly Actions caus’d from jealous Fears.
The City-Wives the Book of Martyrs Read,
And with those Thoughts their easie Husbands Lead ;

They talk of Christians Spitchcockt, Roasted, Broil’d,
Of Martyr’d Consciences in Smithfield Fire,
With new found Deaths their Thoughts are Toyl’d,.
Their’s nought but Treason does their Hearts inspire.
But we do that opinion disallow, :
And for the future will to Cesar bow.
Entering dispute precisely we run o’re
The Signal Graces He to us had shown
(For we Dissented on a different Score,
Though we withdrew, we ne’re oppos’d the Crown),
By oft forgiving, Wooing us to be,
By His Example, joyn’d in Harmony
With England’s Church and Truths Integrity :
Though finding us a stiff Misguided Crew,,
Yet daily still His Love he did renew,
And moderates the Rigour of the Law,
Which our selfwill doth hourly on us Draw;
And doth consent the Pensylvanian Shore,
We may possess, and tempt his Laws no more.
As Saul among the Prophets, here Charles stood,
But greater far, being exquisitely Good:
Anointed both, yet Charles the Lawrel got,
He Moses’s Meekness had, Saul had it not:
Saul as a scourge was to his people giv’n,
Charles as a Guardian Angel sent from Heav’n.
For us to speak thy praise or shew thy worth,
Which is above the reach of Flattery,
Is much too hard for a weak Holderforth :
None but thy Brother e’re could equal thee.
We never knew, whilst we the Wealth Injoy’d
The Value of our all forgiving Prince,
Untill the Tyrant Death our hopes Destroy’d,
To place him on a Throne far, far, from hence,
In the Immortal Mansion of the Sun,
Where he receives a never fading Crown;
And left his Earthly to a Prince, whose Fame.
Shall fear, and tremble at his Name;
The Second James his Brother and his Friend ;
Though Factious Crouds did for his Right contend,
To hang it o’re a Disobedient Head,
Whom with a Crown these Tantalize awhile
As Richard they, when Oliver was dead,
Proclaim the Man, but at the Bubble smile.
We take not Absalom’s, but David's part;
Nor no Achitophell, with his false Art,
Nay joyn’d with Zimries Poyson, ever shall
Like the disloyal Corah make us fall.
Had we but Lordships in a fertile Plain,
To inable us in Parliament to set,
Our Native true Obedience we’d regain,
By Loyal Votes that want Example yet.
In Wisdom, Valour, Conduct, High Renown
Thou all thy Ancestors that wore this Crown,
Exceedst in every Excellence as far
As Mid-day Sun out-shines a Mid-night Star ;
To those we no Addition e’re cou’d give
But we such heaps of Treasure would bestow
That Thou to so much Splendour should’st arrive
As Times Record to Mortals can not show.
Accept, O Mighty James, our Pray’rs the while ;
May Years of Peace and Plenty on Thee smile;
May Fortune always wait Thee with Success,
And Loyal Subjects numberless increase ;
May many Sons Thy Royal Consort bear,
Endow’d with Both your Princely Virtues here
And Heirs to Glory when You change Your Sphere;
And may this Crown still flourish in Thy Name,
Till Time shall cease, and all the World expire,
May all Thy Foes become ignobly tame.
But may’st Thou always haye Thy Princely hearts
desire.

gna §, No 18,, May 3. °56.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

351

Pardon us James, who must to Thee declare

*Twas Loyal Zeal made us presume thus far,

We ne’re were Poets upon Oliver.”

No. 1163. of the Collection of Proclamations,
§c., presented to the Chetham Library, Man-
chester, by James O. Halliwell, Esq., F.R.S.

BrsuioTHEecaR. CHETHAM.

Hinar Notes.

Proclamation issued by King Charles I., on the
occasion of his having concluded a Treaty of Peace
with Spain in 1630.— This may at the present
moment be perused with pleasure by many of the

readers of “ N. &. Q.” Henry KeEnsineron.
“ By the King.

“Whereas it is found meete and expedient, upon
weighty considerations moued to His Majestie, by the in-
tervention of some of His Friends, to lay aside hostility
with the King of Spaine, and so to remooue by faire and
peaceable means the cause of the Warre, which hath bred
interruption to the Amity betwixt the two Crownes,
upon assurance given His Majestie hereof by that King.
His most Excellent Majestie hath condescended to renew
the ancient Amity and good intelligence betwixt y® two
Crowns, their Realmes, Countreys, Dominions, Vassals,
and Subjects; And doeth accordingly make knowen to all
His louing people, that the sayd Peace and Friendship
‘being so established, not onely all Hostilitie and Warre is
to cease on both sides from henceforward, But also the
former Trade and Commerce, as it stoode in the vse and
observance of the Treatie, made by His Majestie’s blessed
Father, is restored and confirmed betweene the sayd
Kings, their Kingdomes, Territories, and Subjects, as well
by Land as Sea and Fresh-waters.

“ Which His Majestie hath thought fit to declare unto
all manner of his Subjects, of whatsoever estate they be,
strictly charging and commanding them to obserue and
accomplish all that hereunto belongeth, As it is certainly
promised to be published on the side of the King of
Spaine, the Date of these Presents.

“Giuen at His Majesties Palace of Westminster,
the fifth day of December, in the sixt yeere
of His Majisties Reigne.

“God Save the King.”

Invention of Postage Stamps. —

“The invention of postage stamps is generally ascribed
to the English, and certainly they were first brought into
use in England in 1839. But a Stockholm paper, The
Fryshitten, says that so far back as 1823, a Swedish officer,
Lieut. Trekenber, of the artillery, petitioned the Chamber
of Nobles to propose to the government to issue stamped

aper specially destined to serve for envelopes for prepaid
etters. The fact, it adds, is duly recorded in the minutes
of the Chamber under date of the 23rd March, 1823.
The proposition was warmly supported by Count de
Schwerin, on the ground that it would be both convenient
to the public and the Post Office, but it was rejected by a

Jarge majority.” — Galignani, April 28, 1856.
Wie WV

Malta. ‘
Wordsworth v. Campbell. — Reading the other

day the Table Talk of Samuel Rogers, I was sur-

prised by a note of the editor, asserting that

Wordsworth declared the lines in Campbell's
Pleasures of Hope, —
“ Where Andes, giant of the western star,

With meteor-standard to the winds unfurl’d,

Looks from his throne of clouds o’er half the world,”
to be sheer nonsense; and that he asks ‘“* What
has a giant to do with a star ? and what is a meteor-
standard?” And adding that Professor Wilson,
though avowing his admiration of the “ splendid ”
passage, swore that he could not tell what it
meant.

Surely both Wordsworth and Wilson were ig-
norant of geography, or they would have known
that the Andes were the giant mountains of the
western world; and that Cotopaxi, one of their
highest peaks, being a voleano, might poetically
be said to unfurl its meteor-standard to the winds.

It is evident that Wilson appreciated the beauty
of the passage, though he would not trouble him-
self to explain it; and the criticism of Words-
worth is what might have been expected from a
poet of his peculiar style. M. E. F.

Surgical Operations under Chloroform, &c.—
Has the following passage been “noted” in your
pages? If not, it would be curious to non-medical
readers, like myself, to know whether opium, or
what is supposed to have been made use of more
than two hundred years ago by the “ old surgeons,”
“who, ere they show their art, cast one asleep,
then cut the diseas’d part,” &c.; and whether
the use of ether, and subsequently of chloroform,
in surgical operations, is merely a revival in these
enlightened days of some heretofore forgotten
practice of the “ dark ages,” or whether it is really
something new ?

Women beware Women, tragedy, by Thos. Mid-
dleton, first printed 1657, Act IV. Se. 1.:

“ Hippolito. Yes, my lord,

I make no doubt, as I shall take the course,

Which she shall never know till it be acted;

And, when she wakes to honour, then she’ll thank me for’t.
Ll imitate the pities of old surgeons

To this lost limb; who, ere they show their art,

Cast one asleep, then cut the diseas’d part ;

So, out of love to her I pity most,

She shall not feel him going till he’s lost ;

Then she'll commend the cure.”

S. H. H.

The last Gibbet in England. — As “N. & Q.”

will be a work of reference hereafter, may not the

following notice, which appeared in a recent num-
ber of The Examiner, claim a remembrance ?

“ A few days ago, the last gibbet erected in England
was demolished by the workmen employed in making
the extensive docks for the North Eastern Railway Com-
pany, upon Jarrow Stoke, on the Tyne.”

W. W.

Malta.

A Slavian (Glagalit) Copy of “ Beneficium
Christi, 1563” (1* 8. x. 384. 406. 447.; xii. 75.)
— Ranke and Mr. Macaulay said that there

352

NOTES AND QUERIES.

L274 §. No 18, May 8, ’56.

existed no original copy of the rare work, De
Beneficio Christi, reprinted in 1847; and some
even went so far as to entirely doubt its au-
thenticity. Lately a copy has been found in
St. John’s College, Cambridge. But it became
also known, that twenty years after the first
Tialian edition, the Slavian printing office of Hans
Ungnad, of Souneg, in Carinthia, the well-known
promoter of Protestantism amongst the South
Slavian tribes, had issued, at Stuttgardt, a trans-
lation of the Beneficium Christi in the Chorwat
(Croat) language, with Glagalitic letters. Re-
searches being duly directed, a copy of this work
(1563) was found in the great library at Stutt-
gardt. Besides, another Italian copy, different
from that of Cambridge, was also discovered. The
title of this work (printed in the smallest 18mo,
size) runs thus:

“Trattato utilissimo del Beneficio di Gieusu Christo
Crocifisso, verso i Christiani. Venetijs apad Philippam
Stagninum. Anno D° mpxtvt.”

From the work of Schnurrer, Slavischer Biich-
erdruck in Wirtenberg im 16" Jahrhundurt, we
gather an additional proof that the great Dansla-
vian Era was only temporarily suppressed then
by our rulers. D. J. Lorsxy, Danslave.

Bacon as a Reward of Connubial Felicity. —I
forward a paragraph quoted in The Atheneum’s
review of Ewbank’s Life in Brazil, which seems
worth transferring to the columns of “ N. & Q.:”

“A word on ‘heavenly bacon,” toucinho do ceo—a
species of light pudding, composed of almond-paste, eggs,
sugar, butter, and a spoonful or two of flour — because its
name reminds one of olden times. The glorification of
bacon is of very ancient date, and arose partly from pre-
vailing enmity to Jews, but oftener from the estima-
tionin which it was held. The most popular and esteemed
of carneous aliments, it was given as rewards for rural,
and particularly for connubial virtues. i tocino del
Paraiso el casado no anepiso— Bacon of Paradise for the
married who repent not — is a medizval proverb.”

The antiquary who would investigate the origin
of the Dunmow Flitch will find in this medieval
proverb a hint worth working out. M.N.S.

Queries.
COWPER’S LADY AUSTEN.

Will any of your readers tell me anything of
this lady beyond what is to be found in Hayley’s
and Southey’s Lives of the poet ?

Hayley tells us that the reason of her leaving
Olney was her disappointment that Cowper did
not marry her, and says that he derived this in-
formation from Lady Austen herself. Southey
(vol. ii. p. 62. edition 1835) endeavours entirely
to do away with this idea, and, in its place, only
tells us that “Lady Austen exacted attentions

which it became inconvenient or irksome (to Cow-
per) to pay.”

. This is in speaking of the second and final
rupture which severed the connection between
them.

In a note to page 313 of volume i., Southey
quotes the following sentence from Hayley :

“On this principle I haye declined to print some letters,
which entered more than I think the public ought to
enter into the history of a trifling feminine discord, that
disturbed the perfect harmony of the happy trio at Olney
when Lady Austen and Mrs, Unwin were the united in-
spirers of the poet.”

Southey adds that the rule which Hayley has
here laid down was applicable only during the
life of Lady Austen.

Are these letters in existence? They would
surely tell us the real state of the case; but,
in their absence, we may be allowed to indulge
the romance which Hayley’s Life bequeathed to
us —a romance which has certainly sufficient
foundation in the great personal beauty of Lady
Austen —in the evidently great attraction which
existed almost at first sight between herself and
the poet—in the quarrel between the two Jadies,
the sudden rupture of the so great intimacy, and
in Lady Austen’s avowal of the cause of the rup-
ture to Hayley. S. SmincLeton.

Greenwich.

Minor Queries.

Nicholas Breakspeare. — Looking casually
through a back volume of “N. & Q,,” I cast my
eyes on a passage relative to Adrian IV., the
solitary English pope, which reminded me that I
had often intended to ask a small space in your
valuable periodical for the following account of
a namesake of the pope’s. When I was a lad,
some fifty years since, my mother had a servant
who was a native of Brill-on-the-Hill, in Buck-
inghamshire, the reputed birthplace of Nicholas
Breakspeare, afterwards known as Adrian IV.
She was married to a man of the name of Nicholas
Breakspeare, also a native of Brill. Now I con-
sider it a rather singular circumstance that parties
of the same name as the pope should be residents
of the same place after sucha lapse of time. Pro-
bably some of the readers of “ N. &. Q.” may be
acquainted with the locality, and if so, I should
be glad to learn if any of the name are still living
at Brill. agli SN

Mending cracked Bells. —In an article on
“ Bells” in the Quarterly, for (I think) Dec. 1854,
it was said a Frenchman had discovered a method
of mending cracked bells without re-casting them.
Who is the Frenchman, and has the art been at-
tempted in England, and what is it? Ihave a
beautiful Burmese bell that was cracked at the

2nd S, No 18., May 3, 56.)

NOTES AND QUERIES.

353

Custom House, and rendered quite dumb. I
should therefore be glad to know where I could
get it mended. E. E. Byrne.

Who was Mayor of London in 1335 2—In
Stow’s Survey of London Nicholas. Woton is
named as mayor for the year 1335, with Walter
Motden and Richard Upton as sheriffs. In his
Chronicle (ed. 1607), the name is Richard Wotton.
Reginald al Conduite was mayor in 1334, In
Haydn's Dictionary of Dates (and several other
works I have referred to), Reginald (or Reynold)
al Conduite is stated as mayor for the two years
1334 and 1335. Wotton is not mentioned, nor
do the names of the sheriffs agree.

W. (Bombay.)

“ Too Late.” — Who was the author of the fol-
lowing poem, entitled Too Late ?—~

“ Douglas, Douglas, tendir and treu.”
: ; Old Ballad.
“ Could ye come back to me, Douglas, Douglas,
In the old likeness that I knew,
I would be so faithful, so loving, Douglas,
Douglas, Douglas, tender and true!

: © Never a scornful word should pain ye:
I’d smile as sweet as the angels do;

Sweet, as your smile on me shone ever,
Douglas, Douglas, tender and true!

“Oh! to call back the days that are not! —
My eyes were blinded, your words were few;
Do you know the truth now up in Heaven,
Douglas, Douglas, tender and true?

“TJ was not half worthy of you, Douglas,
Not half worthy the like of you!
Now all men beside are to me like shadows,
Llove you, Douglas, tender and true.

“ Stretch out your hand to me, Douglas, Douglas,
Drop forgiveness from Heaven like dew; :
As I lay my heart on your dead heart, Douglas,
Douglas, Douglas, tender and true.”

UNEDA.
— Quotations Wauted.— Where are the following
lines to be found ?

Tine words, indeed! I wonder where he stole ’em!”

“ The eagle suffers little birds to sing,
And is not careful what they mean thereby,
Knowing, that with the shadow of his wing,
He can, at pleasure, stint their melody.”
Unepa.

Captain M°Cluer.—In Staunton’s Account of
Lord Macartney's Embassy to China, under the
date of July 14, 1793, is the following passage :

“ The ‘ Endeavour’ belonged to the East India Com-
pany; and had been employed, under the command of a
gentleman of science of the name of McCluer, in a voyage
of observation and discovery through the great Eastern
Archipelago, comprehended in what are called the Chinese
Seas, according to the liberal plan pursued im many in-
stances by the India Company, of attending to the pro-
motion of knowledge in the midst of its commercial
undertakings. Captain MeCluer was considered as a

diligent and capable observer. He had either visited
formerly the Pelew Islands, or had formed an exalted
idea of the climate and of the disposition of the inha-
bitants, from the very interesting account which has
been published of them by Mr. Keate, from the materials
furnished by Captain Wilson. Captain MeCluer deter- -
mined to seek for that happiness in the Pelew Islands,
which he considered, no doubt, as less attainable in a
larger and more complicated,, but perhaps a more corrupt
society. He had this project in contemplation for some
time; and provided whatever he thought might be con-
ducive to his comfort in his new residence. On his
arrival there, he gave up his vessel to the gentleman next
in command to him, and wrote a letter to his employers;
assigning, among other reasons for the step he had taken,
the desire he felt of distinguishing himself by a conduct
of which few examples had previously been afforded. He
was well received by the natives of the Pelew Islands,
and honourable distinctions; with considerable authority
amongst them, offered to him, which he declined, content-
ing himself with a moderate portion of land allotted to him ;
and better pleased to benefit the country of his adoption,
by the advice which his superior knowledge and experi-
ence might enable him to give, than to exercise any com-
mand among them. Such a procedure was certainly as
likely to secure to him the permanent attachment of the
people, as the assumption of power would be to excite, in
the course of time, jealousy and discontent. It is far,
however, from being certain, that no accident will happen
to disturb the harmony subsisting at present between
this hospitable race and their new guest; and that no
change will take place in his own disposition, recalling
those affections and partialities which attach most men
to their original connections and ancient habits.”

Is anything farther known of this benevolent
adventurer? Did harmony continue, or did he
yearn after the civilisation which he had left ?

- UNEDA.

Philadelphia.

Singular Funeral Sermon.— A funeral sermon
is occasionally published in our newspapers, al-
leged to have been preached in the year 1733, at
the funeral of the Rev. Mr. Proctor, minister of
Gissing, by the Rev. Mr. Moor, minister of Bur-
ston, in Norfolk. Those who have ever read it
will remember that the several heads of the ser
mon conclude thus —

“Now, was not this a good man, and a man of God,
think you? and his wife a good woman? And she came
from Helsdon Hall beyond Norwich.”

Were the above named persons clergymen of
those places at the time mentioned? Is the ser-
mon genuine ? M. E.

Philadelphia.

“ Ca Ira.” — Where are the words and music
of this once popular French song to be found ?

Philadelphia,

“The Country Book Club.*—Who was the
author of Zhe Country Book Club, a respectable
poetical brochure, published by subscription in
1788, in 4to, ? R. W. C.

354

NOTES AND QUERIES.

(24 §, No 18., May 3. °56.

English Ballads. — Where are the complete
words to be found of two English ballads, of
which the following are fragments? I heard
them sung forty years ago. The tunes of both
are pleasing, particularly that of the first :

“ Down in the valley the sun setting clearly,
Lilly o lille, lilly o lee;
The nightingale carols her sonnet so cheerly,
Lily 0 lillo, lilly o lee.”

« Lady Alice was sitting at her bower window,
A-mending her midnight coif;
And there she saw the finest corpse
That ever she saw in her life.
“ Fal-de-ral.

«¢ What bear ye, what bear ye, ye six men tall,
Upon your shoulders strong?’
‘We bear the corpse of Sir Giles Collins,
An old and true lover of yours.’
“ Wal-de-ral.

e . . .

“ Lady Alice was buried all in the east,
Giles Collins all in the west ;~
A lily grew out of Giles Collins’s grave,
And touched Lady Alice’s breast.
“ Fal-de-ral.”
Unepa.

Philadelphia.

Paternity of Anne Boleyn.—In the Dublin
Weekly Telegraph, April 19, 1856, Dr. Cahill
states among the crimes of Henry VIIL:

“ Plundering hundreds of convents, robbing hundreds
of churches, banishing thousands of men, murdering se-
veral wives, debauching scores of the reformed nobility, and
marrying Anne Boleyn, his own daughter.”

Hume says of Henry:

“ Unlike most monarchs who judge lightly of the crime
of gallantry, and who deem the young damsels of their
courts rather honoured than disgraced by their passion,
he seldom thought of any other attachment than that of
marriage, and in order to attain this end he underwent
more difficulties, and committed greater crimes, than
those which he sought to avoid by forming the legal con-
nection.” — History of England, iv. 174.

Henry was born in 1491, Anne Boleyn in 1507.
If he was her father he must have been profligate
when young.

As Dr. Cahill is a clergyman of rank and
station, and a lecturer on history and philosophy,
it must not be supposed that he wrote these as-
sertions without authority. I shall be obliged by
a reference to any as to the scores of the reformed
nobility, and Henry’s marriage with his own
daughter. H. B.C.

U. U. Club.

Poems by a Literary Society. —In Nichols’s
Literary Anecdotes, vol. viii. pp. 146, 147, 148.,
there is an account of a volume of poetry under
the following title, “ Poems by a Literary Society,
comprehending Original Pieces in the several

Walks of Poetry.” The work was published in or
about the year 1784. Amongst the contributors
there is W. Van Mildert, afterwards Bishop of
Durham. Can you, or any of your readers who
may have an opportunity of seeing this volume,
give me the names of poems in this collection
which are written by the bishop ? xe (15)

Extraordinary Fact.—Can you explain the
following “extraordinary fact,” as stated in the
Dublin Penny Journal (vol. ii. p. 248.) ?

“About the close of the last century, a gentleman, who
was superintending the digging out of his potatoes in the
county of Antrim, was surprised to see some sailors who
had entered the field in conversation with his labourers,
who only spoke Irish. He went to them, and learned
that the sailors were from Tunis; and that the vessel, to
which they belonged, had put into port from stress of
weather. The sailors and country people understood each
other ; the former speaking the language spoken at Tunis,
and the latter speaking Irish. The anecdote was related
by a person of credit, and must interest the Irish scholar.”

ABHBA.

Jacobins outlawed in 1745.—Can any of your
correspondents tell me where I can find a list of
the Jacobins outlawed in 1745? A. B.

Picture in the Cathedral at Hereford. —In the
Gentleman's Magazine of November, 1816, is the
following notice :

“The Dean and Chapter of Hereford have added
their cathedral Mr, Leeming’s beautiful picture from
altar-piece of Magdalen College, Oxford. The pai
is very much admired, and reflects high credit on
young artist.” 1

Can any of your correspondents at Hereford
furnish me with a description of this picture, or
give any information regarding the artist, &c. ?

Liuwyver.

Water-Eaton, Oxfordshire. — What was the
date of that attack on the manor-house of Water-
Eaton by the soldiers from Banbury, in conse-=
quence of which Lady Lovelace was carried away
in her coach to Middleton Stoney, there turned
out, and left to find her way home again as she
best could ? Web.

Heraldic Colours indicated by Lines. — When
were lines, &c., first used in England to represent
the heraldic colours? Mr. Planché, in his Pur-
suivant of Arms, p. 20., says :

“ This useful mode of indicating colour is said to have

been the invention of an Italian, Father Silvestre de
Petra Sancta; and the earliest instance of its application
in England, the engraving of the death-warrant of
Charles I., to which the seals of the subscribing parties
are represented attached.”
I would therefore ask, when did Father Silvestre
de Petra Sancta live? When was this engraved
representation of the death-warrant of Charles I.
made? And is it the earliest instance of the ap-
plication of the invention in England? C.R.M.

ond §, No 18,, May 3. °56.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

355

a a SS ph LLL <<<...

Arms in Dallaway’s “ Heraldry.” — To what
family do the following arms belong? They are
figured in Dallaway’s Heraldry: Barry of six
arg. and az., and a chief paly of five gules and or ;
over all, a tilting spear, point upwards, in bend.
Motto, “ Vixere fortes.” C. J. Dovetas.

Sir Isaac Newton's Pedigree. — Has the pedi-
gree of Sir I. Newton ever been correctly ascer-
tained? There appear to have been two tradi-
tions in the family; one that he was descended
from a gentleman of East or West Lothian, who
accompanied James I. into England; and another
that he was related to a baronetical family of
Newton:

“During his lifetime, he delivered into the Heralds’ Col-
lege an elaborate pedigree, stating upon oath, that he
had reason to believe that he was a cadet of the latter
family.” — Sir David Brewster’s Life of Sir I. Newton.

What arms did he bear ? C. J. Dovuetas.

Proverbs.— The French have a saying, when a
father dies at or about the birth of a son, that
“Le cercueil de l'un s’etait creusé prés du berceau
de l'autre.” What is the corresponding English
proverb, if there is one ?

Also of “ Faire donner le dernier coup de pin-
ceau.” T. Lampray.

MSS. of Hale's “ Pleas of the Crown.” —Mr.
Amos has just published a book, entitled Ruins of
Time, exemplified in Sir Matthew Hale’s History
of the Pleas of the Crown; and, in the Appendix,
has discussed the question as to the MSS. of that
work. It appears that the original MSS. of that
work was in Lord Hale’s handwriting, and con-
sisted of one thick folio volume; and at p. 256.
Mr. Amos says:

“ Mr. Brown, the last known possessor of a gem above
pee (the MSS. in question), was deputy town clerk of

iverpool, and died in the year 1807. Diligent inquiries
have, on more than one occasion, been made after his
personal representatives, but without success.”

Nevertheless, I am not without hopes that “ N.
& Q.” may furnish, through some contributor,
such information as may lead to the discovery of
the missing MSS. C, S. Greaves.

11. Blandford Square.

Fuseli’s “ Nightmare.” — By mere chance I have
become the possessor of the original sketch or con-
ception of this celebrated painting, which first
raised Fuseli prominently into notice. Along
with it are many other wild and characteristic
sketches in pen and ink, conjoined with rhapsodical
effusions, drafts of letters, &c. I believe that the
* Nightmare” was conceived in a fearful night-
dream, after supping upon half-raw pork, and shall

feel obliged to any of your correspondents who

can refer me to a circumstantial account of this
singular incident, J. K.

Ballad of Richard Ceur de Lion. —In the in-
troduction to Rot. Curie Regis, p.\xxiv., Sir R.
Palgrave mentions the curious ballad which was
circulated in Normandy a short time previous to
Richard’s death, to the effect that “the arrow
was making in Limousin by which King Richard
should be slain.” Can any one refer me to where
I can find this ballad, or if in MS. favour me
with a copy? LX.

“ Venus Chastising Cupid :” Female Terminal
Figures. — There is a curious subject frequently
met with in medieval art, both carved and painted,
namely, “ Venus Chastising Cupid.” I have met
with it treated in different ways; in one, Cupid is
“horsed” on the back of another Cupid, in the
orthodox scholastic fashion, and in another he is
undergoing the birch, being laid across Venus’s
knee, after the usual manner of mammas in ge-
neral. I should feel obliged if one of your nume-
rous correspondents could furnish me with the
classical authority for this very eccentric subject.
A very highly finished specimen carved in ivory
was formerly in the possession of Colonel Sib-

thorpe.
We often meet with female terminal figures in
art. Is this classically correct ? Tae

Cullens and Hamiltons of Lanark. — Wanted,
some account of the history, genealogy, and con-
nexion of the families of Cullen and Hamilton,
whose representatives are (?) settled at present in
Lanarkshire. F. St. M* **.

finar Queries with Answers,

Colonel John Lilburn.—At a recent meeting

of the “New England Historico-Genealogical
Society,” held at Boston, Massachusetts, Mr. Pul-
sifer —
“ exhibited a manuscript copy of the original report of
the celebrated trial of Col. John Lilburn; also a printed
copy of the same, probably the only one extant. This
trial, Mr. Pulsifer remarked, established in England the
doctrine that jurors are judges of the law as well as the
fact; and for this reason, he thought the document was
of special interest at the present time.”

My object in sending this Note is for the pur-
pose of asking if the “ original report of Colonel
Lilburn’s trial” does not exist in England? and
also, if any printed copies of the same are known ?

Mr. Pulsifer, at the same time meeting,

« exhibited a copy of the Bible (St. Jerome’s translation),

written on vellum, about the end of the 12th century,
which was pronounced a beautiful specimen of ancient

chirography.”
W. W.

Malta.

[Two editions of Lilburne’s Trial have been printed.
The first was published by himself under the name of
“Theodorus Verax,” to which he prefixed, by way of

356

triumph, a print of himself at full length, standing at the
bar with Coke’s Jnstitutes in his hand, the work he made
use of to prove that flattering doctrine, which he applied
with singular address to the jury, that in them alone was
inherent the judicial power of the law, as well as fact.
In the same print, over his head, appear the two faces of
a medal, upon one of which were inscribed the names of
the jury, and on the other these words, “John Lilburne
saved by the power of the Lord, and the integrity of his
jury, who are judges of law as well as fact, Oct. 26, 1649.”
London: 4to., pp. 168. Another edition in 8yo. London,
1710, with portrait. |

Handel's Harmonious Blacksmith.” — Why did
Handel give the title of “Harmonious Black-
smith” to his celebrated piece ? J.

[Handel did not call “his celebrated piece” the Har-
monious Blacksmith, nor was “the piece” so called in
Handel’s life-time, Marot, who versified the Psalms; in
Paris before Sternhold in England, published some vo-
lumes of Chansons with the melodies, and amongst these
melodies is the tune which Handel has used in his Harpsi-
chord Sonatas. The tune became a court favourite in
Paris and passed northward, for it appears in a Swedish
collection of much earlier date than Handel’s time. It
travelled also into Italy. Handel might have met with
it in Germany, or in Italy; it might have been given
him by some one in the English court, or it might have
been a favourite at Cannons with the Duke of Chandos.

Mr. Richard Clark has’ endeavoured to show that
Handel heard this air for the first time from Wm. Powell,
a blacksmith, of Edgware, who, it is alleged, was singing
it when at work, as Handel, overtaken by the rain, took
shelter in his shop. ‘The hypothesis has no evidence for
its support, and as the air was not associated to English
words before Handel’s use of it, it is most improbable that
a village blacksmith should have known anything what-
ever about it. In Mr. Clark’s account there is a serious
error. It was not James, the first Duke of Chandos, that
taught the ostler’s’wife, but Henry, the second duke, and
the marriage did not take place in 1736, but in 1744.
The chorus “ Triumph Hymen ” was not written so early
as 1736.

The variations on the air were liked and became a
favourite of the fair sex, and then the teaching lesson in
schools. About the commencement of the present century
some professor at Bath —the city of dowagers — issued
it with the title of “The Harmonious Blacksmith.”
Wagenseil published some variations upon the tune, and
we believe many other musicians have tried their skill
upon it, but none with the spirit and elegance of Handel.
Fesch, inr1725, published it with Italian words, under the
title “‘ Venui Amore.”’]

Daniel De Foe.—Mr. Forster, in his essay on |

De Foe, and all the notiges of him I have access
to, state he died April 24, 1731; but the Gentle-
man’s Magazine, vol. i. for 1731, p. 174., has in its
April obituary : “26th, Mr. Daniel De Foe, Sen.,
eminent for his many writings.”

Is Sylvanus Urban in error or not? H. G. D.

[ According to Walter Wilson (Life of De Foe, vol. iii.
p. 609.), Mr. Forster’s date is the correct one. Wilson
says, “ The author of the ‘Life of De Foe,’ in the Bio-
graphia Britannica places his death upon the 26th of
April, as does the Gentleman’s Magazine for 1731. The
Historical Register for 1731 states it more correctly as
follows: “April 24, Dy’d Mr. Daniel De Foe, well known
for his various writings.” }

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[284 8, No18, May 3, °56,

Alteration. of the Lord's Prayer. — Who altered
the Lord’s Prayer by omitting the word “and?”
In my Prayer-Book, printed in 1768, the ending
of the prayer runs, “For thine is the kingdom
and the power,” &c., which is correet according to,
the Greek. If corrections are allowed, why not
say, “ For thine are the kingdom?” &c. Osstan.

[The word “and” in the doxology of the Lord’s
Prayer, as well as the word “may” in the General.
Thanksgiving, are both struck out with a pen im a copy
of ae Book at Oxford. British Magazine, vol, xix.
p. 80,

“ Tumulo sine cede,” §c. — Where are the fol-
lowing lines to be found ?

Oe tumulo sine cade et sanguine pauci
Descendunt reges, et sicc& morte tyranni.”

Do you know any Latin dictionary which notices’
this meaning of the word siccus, viz. “natural,” as.
opposed to “ bloody ? ” OssIAN.

[The passage occurs in Juvenal, Sat. x. 112, 113., and

the correct reading is as follows:
“, . . . sine cede et vulnere pauci
Descendunt reges, et sicca morte tyranni.”

The epithet sicca, which puzzles Osstan, is thus com-
mented upon by the old scholiast: ‘“Morte sicca, vet.
Schol. recte: incruenta, ac per hoc naturali,” ie. by a
bloodless, and therefore a natural, death. See notes to
Bibliotheca Classica Latina, a Lemaire, vol. xxxiv. p. 95. ],

Reference to S. Ambrose wanted. — In the Ca-
techism of the Council of Trent (Catechismi ad
Parochos, Pars ¥., Caput x., Questio xi.) the fol-
lowing passage occurs respecting the Papal Su-
premacy :

“Postremo vero sanctus Ambrosius ait: Si quis ob-
jiciat, ecclesiam uno eapite et sponso Jesu Christo con-
tentam, preterea nullum requirere; in promptu responsio
est. Ut enim Christum Dominum singulorum sacra-
mentorum non solum auctorem, sed intimum etiam praebi-
torem habemus (nam ipse est qui baptizat, et qui absolvit,
et tamen is homines sacramentorum externos ministros
instituit); sic ecclesia, quam ipse intimo spiritu regit,
hominem sue potestatis vicarium et ministram preefecit.
Nam quum visibilis ecclesia visibili capite egeat, ita Sal-
vator noster Petrum universi fidelium generis caput et
pastorem constituit, quum illi oves suas pascendas verbis
amplissimis commendavit, ut qui ei successisset, eandem
plane totius Ecclesiz regende et gubernande potestatem
habere voluerit.”

No reference is given to S. Ambrose’s works,
and no clueas to how much of all this is quotation,

|} how much comment; yet all the other extracts
from the Fathers in the section are duly authen-

ticated by references. Can any correspondent
kindly inform me where this apparently most im-
portant passage is to be found in the writings of
the great Bishop of Milan.
I quote from Tauchnitz’s edition, Lips. 1851.
A. A. D.
[The passage quoted by A. A. D. is not from St. Am-
brose, but is the text of the Council, in answer to the

question, “ Quomodo preter Christum Ecclesia uno capite
visibili indigeat.” In the editions of Tauchnitz and

L’abbé Doney (a Dijon, 1840), as well as in that of

gnd S, No 18., May 3. °56.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

357

Paulus Manutius, and the translation of Figliueci, the
words of St. Ambrose (Com. in Luc., c. 9.), which should
immediately precede the above passage, are omitted, “ an
error in its origin purely typographical,” says Dr, Dono-
van. |

Early Edition of Chaucer's Works. — A few
days ago I met with an old black-letter edition of
Chaucer’s Works, published, I think, during the
latter part of the sixteenth century. The title-
page is lost, but otherwise it is in good preserva-
tion. In the Life of Chaucer the writer states:

“M. William Thynn, that learned Gentelman and
painfull Collector of Chaucers workes in his Epistle dedi-
catorie to the Kings Majestie hath duly set forth the
commendable qualities of this Poet; whose iudgement we
are the rather to approue, for that he had further insight
into him than many others. Of whom John Bale in his
booke De seriptoribus Britan. Centur. 12. hath some Ix.
yeeres past, deliuered thus: Guilhelmus Thynne, preclari
generis homo, et ab ineunte etate in literis educatus, multo
labore, sedulitate et cura vsus, in perquirendis vetustis exem-
plaribus, Chauceri opera restituit, atque in vnum collegit
volumen: quod Henrico octauo Anglorum regi dedicautt.
Since whose time, two of the purest and best writers of
our daies, the one for Prose, the other for Verse, M.
Ascham and M. Spenser, haue delinered most worthy tes-
timonies of their approuing of Chaucer.”

John Bale above quoted was Bishop of Ossory
in the middle of the sixteenth century, and is
celebrated as a controversial and dramatic writer
of that time.

In the first part is the dedication of, I suppose,
“™M. William Thynn, the painfull Collector,” pre-
faced by the following words :

“To the Kings Highnesse, my most gracious soueraigne
_ Lord, Henry the eight, by the grace of God, King of Eng-
land and of France, defensor of the faith, and Lord of
Ireland, &c.”

The above extracts may, perhaps, assist in my
obtaining information as to the editor, and date of
the book. Tuomas Hopeins.

Toronto, Canada.

[Our correspondent’s copy is a reprint of Speght’s
edition of 1589, with additional matter. It is entitled
The Workes of ovr Ancient and learned English poet,
Geffrey Chaveer, newly printed. London: Printed by

m Islip, An. Dom. 1602, fol. See a notice of it in
Lowndes’s Bib, Manual, vol. i, p. 395. ]

Replies.
ETYMOLOGY OF CATERPILLAR AND EARWIG.
(2"4 §. i. 303.)

I cannot help thinking that chattepeleuse is not
only “a likely source of our English word” cater-
on ar, but that it is the certain source. In the

rst place chattepeleuse is a real word in use,
whereas cates piller are two words, from which no
single French word has ever been compounded.

_ But there is a better reason. We shall in vain
seek for chattepeleuse in any modern French dic-
tionary ; nor is it correct to say that “ the French-

men call caterpillars chattepeleuse.” It was never
a general French name for that insect ; nor, as far
as I can discover, was it ever a name (as is stated in
Todd's Johnson) for a weasel. Had it been so, it
would scarcely have been also used for caterpillar.
The word is provincial, and it belongs just to that
province from which a French word would soonest
have been naturalised among us. In the excel-
lent Etymological Dictionary of Ménage we read:
“ Chattepeleuse. Les Normands appellent ainsi
une chenille. Les Anglais disent caterpillar.”

There is, besides, something in the adjunct
-peleuse which is peculiarly applicable to the soft
hairy exterior of most caterpillars ; nor need the
word chatte disturb us, for it is not unusual with
the French to give in their familiar names of in-
sects the appellations of beasts: for example, the
lady-bird is called La Vache de Notre Dame.
Both were words introduced by the monks in
order to secure for that insect a superstitious pro-
tection in the hop districts.

There is something very plausible in the de-
rivation of earwig from eruca; it is analogous to
that of periwig from peruque. But then it must
be recollected that eruca is a generic name for all
worms which feed on the leaves of trees and
flowers, and has no particular connection with the
earwig, which I believe is rare in the dry southern
resions of Europe.

Now the notion of this insect infesting the ear
is almost universal in the languages of northern
and central Europe, e. g.:

Anglo-Saxon - - earwigga

High German - - ohrwurm

Low German - - oorworm ear-worm,
Swedish - - - Grmask

Danish = - - urhwigg

French, oreillére, perce-oreille. Of these six names
the Anglo-Saxon and Danish only can be com-
pared with eruca.

In Italian I find for earwig, formicala prinza-
juola: the etymology I know not. The Linnzan
name is Forcicula auricularia, which is explained
in Spanish and Portuguese thus; “ Sabandija que
entra en las orejas,” and ‘ Casta de insecto, que
dizem que entra nos ouvidos.” I take it for
granted that there is no specific name for this
insect in the southern*tongues, because it be-
longs to colder regions. Possibly, however, the
vulgar names are not, as both Mr. KercuTiey
and Mr. Warwick seem to think, founded merely
on popular prejudice. In Rees's Cyclopedia I
find that this insect habitually creeps into the ears
of those who sleep in the open air during the sea-
sons in which they are numerous. And in the
Universal Lexicon of Zedler (an invaluable re-
pertory of information on almost every subject)
I find these words:

“Der Ohrwurm gehet nach den Ohren, wischt in sel-

358

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2ed S, No 18, May 3, °56,

bige behend hinein, und beisset und naget denn dieje-
nigen Orte, allwo er sich anleget: welches gar grosse
Ungelegenheit verursachet, und mehrmals gar den kopf
recht wiiste machet.”

I differ from Mr. Ketentiry with great re-
spect ; for I know no one who has given more
valuable information on so great a variety of sub-
jects in so concise and readable a form. E.C. H.

COUNT BORUWLASKEI.
(2™ S, i. 154. 240.)

The French Birmingham edition of 1792
(penes) of the Memoirs of this celebrated mani-
kin presents in an oval on the title-page a full-
length representation of him (R. Hancock, Sct.)
in a court dress, with this motto:

“ Mysterious Nature who thy works shall scan,
Behold in size a Child, in sense a Man.”

*T have seen (says Dr. Adam Clarke, in his Commentary
on the Bible, London, 1840,) and entertained in my house,
the famous Polish dwarf, Count Boruwlaski, who was
about thirty-six inches high, every part of whose person
was formed with the most perfect and delicate symmetry.
The prodigious height and bulk of Charles Burns (born
in Ireland in the same township as the doctor), eight feet
six inches high, and the astonishing diminutiveness of
the count could not be properly estimated but by com-
paring both together. Each was a perfect man, and yet
im quantum how disproportionate.
creature in whom the extremes of minuteness and mag-
nitude are so apparent, and yet the proportion of the parts
in each strictly correlative.”

Seventy years ago, when the count visited Scot-
land, he must have been beheld with a consider-
able degree of curiosity, and during his sojourn of
“some weeks” at Glasgow, where he was “ par-
faitement bien recu,” would be abundantly stared
at by the cotton manufacturers, with many droll
remarks, of which there is now no information.

To him the miseries of being short had equalled
in another “ the miseries of being tall.”

“Si” (bewails the count, p. 130.) “j’avais été formé &
Vinstar des autres mortels, j’aurais pu, ainsi que tant
@autres subsister par mon industrie et par mon travail;
mais ma taille m’a exclus irrevocablement du cercle ordi-
naire de la société; bien des gens méme paroissent ne me
tenir aucun compte de ce que je suis homme, de ce que

je suis honnéte homme, de ce que je suis homme sensible.
Que ces reflexions sont dowloureuses Ir?

It must ever be esteemed an honourable feature
in the character of those “ prebendaries of Dur-
ham” who gratuitously afforded him such com-
fortable shelter for the remainder of his long
spun-out existence.

I have seen a number of individuals of both
sexes, the period of whose life extended from
ninety to upwards of one hundred years, and who
were generally of a compact, thin, wiry structure,
and in stature below the middle size. This spe-
cies of formation seems that which confers the

Man is the only.

greatest stability and consequent longevity: the
fact, so far as I am aware, has not been alluded to
by any writer on the history of man. G. N.

Boruwlaski is the correct spelling of the name,
and the following is a copy of the inscription on
the monument erected to his memory in Durham
Cathedral :

“Near this spot repose the remains of Count Joseph
Boruwlaski, a native of Pokucia in the late kingdom of
Poland. This extraordinary man measured no more than
three feet three inches in height, but his form was well
proportioned, and he possessed a more than common share
of understanding and knowledge. After various changes
of fortune, borne with cheerful resignation to the will of
God, he closed his life in the vicinity of this cathedral, on
the 5th of September, 1837, in the ninety-eighth year of
his age.”

Wm. Marruews.

Cowgill.

The particulars given in the Reply are very inter-
esting, but is it true that the count was buried “near
those of the late Mr. Stephen Kemble, in the nine
altars in Durham Cathedral?” ‘There is, I know,
a brass tablet to his memory let into the west
wall of the church of 8. Mary the Less, Durham.
Perhaps the rector, the Rev. James Raine, the
eminent antiquary, would favour your readers

with a copy of the inscription on the tablet.
A. T. Ti

SCRIPTURAL LEGENDS ON OUR ENGLISH COINS.
(2™ S. i. 813.)

It strikes me that the adoption of the legend
referred to on the coins of any monarch, English
or foreign, is not difficult to account for. The
text is, “Jesus autem transiens per medium il-
lorum ibat — But Jesus passing through the midst
of them, went his way.” (St. Luke, iv. 30.) The_
circumstances in which this occurred sufficiently
explain, to my mind, the rationale of the adoption.
The enemies of our, Divine Redeemer had sought
to destroy him, ¢o cast him down headlong ; but by
his own divine power he escaped unhurt. The
legend then implies a confidence in the divine
power on the part of the monarch, to protect him
against his enemies, who might seek to cast him
down headlong from his throne and dominion.

It ill became the author of Rambles round Not-
tingham to sneer at the Vulgate, or “monkish
versions” of the Scriptures. If he had examined
the Vulgate he would not have found the holy
name at the beginning of the text, but the Greek
faithfully rendered, Ipse autem. The holy name
of Jesus was substituted for the word Zpse on the
coin, simply to render the text and its application
intelligible. pal Oy 5

—

gnd §, No 18, May 3.’56.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

359

The following extract from Tyrwhitt’s Intro-
ductory Discourse to the Canterbury Tales, will
answer the Query respecting the text, “ Jesus
autem transiens per medium illorum ibat :”

« The first considerable coinage of gold in this country
was begun by Edward III. in the year 1343, and accord-
ing to Camden [in his Remains, art. “Money” ], ‘the
Alchemists did affirm, as an unwritten verity, that the
Rosenobles, which were coined soon after, were made by
Paection or multiplication Aichemical of Raymond

ully in the Tower of London.’ In proof of this, ‘ besides
the tradition of the Rabbies in that faculty,’ they alledged
* the Inscription; Jesus autem per medium eorum transiens
ibat ;? which they profoundly expounded, as Jesus passed
invisible and in most secret manner by the middest of Pha-
risees, so that gold was made by invisible and secret art
amidst the ignorant. But others say, ‘that Text was the
only amulet used in that credulous warfaring age to es-
cape dangers in battles.’ Thus Camden. I rather believe
it was an Amulet or Charm, principally used against
Thieves, upon the authority of the following passage of
Sir John Mandevile, ch. x. p. 137.: ‘And an half myle
fro Nazarethe is the Lepe of Oure Lorp: for the Jewes
ladden Him upon an highe roche for to make Him lepe
down and have slayne Him: but Jesu passed amonges
hem, and lepte upon another roche; and yit ben the
steppes of His feet sene in the roche where He allyghte.
And therfore seyn sum men whan thei dreden hem of
Thefes on ony weye, or of Enemyes, Jesus autem transiens
per medium eorum ibat: that is to seyne; Jesus forsothe
passynge be the myddes of hem He wente: in tokene and
mynde,|that Oure Lorp passed thorghe out the Jewes
crueltee, and scaped safly fro hem; so surely mowe men
passen the perile of Thefes.’ (See also Catal. MSS. Harl.,
n. 2966.) It must be owned that a spell against Thieves
was the most serviceable, if not the most elegant, In-

scription that coud be put upon Gold Coin.”
R. F. L.

Dublin.

COAL IN ENGLAND.
(24 §, i. 293.)

Your correspondent Mr. D. Stevens, of Co-
lumbus, Ohio (U.S.), inquires for some statistics
of coal. Being myself an anxious observer of all
matters affecting so important an item in relation
to our country’s welfare, I forward an extract
from an elaborate article on the subject in my file
of the Mining Journal (April 14, 1855), and from
which I will, at my leisure, select others. I have
a distinct recollection of an article, giving an ac-
count of the several estimates of the probable
duration of the coal-fields of England, but cannot
this moment remember the date. Perhaps Mr.
Stevens will return the compliment by forward-
ing some statistics respecting the coal of America.

“The area of the coal-fields of the British Isles had
been estimated as extending over nearly 10,000 square
miles, while those of Belgium do not exceed 600, and the
fields of France occupy only about 1719 square miles,
Considerable difficulty has arisen in estimating the exact
quantity of coal produced in the British Isles, arising

y from the dislike of some coal proprietors to allow

© annual produce of the pits to be known. From a

visit paid to the various coal-fields, Mr. Hunt was satis-
fied that this feeling of hesitation was dying away, but
accouuts were not kept in many small collieries supply-
ing the towns in their immediate vicinities. Data have
been obtained for estimating our coal produce with a
greater degree of exactness than has been as yet reached,
but the computation will occupy some considerable time.
The estimates of Mr. Thomas Young Hale and Mr. Dick-
inson may, however, be given as showing a close agree-
ment, although they are both above that made by Mr.
Thomas John Taylor, which was as follows —

Tons. Tons.
For household purposes about - 19,000,000
For iron-works - - - 13,000,000
For steam, gas, and coking coal - 9,000,000

Export - - - - - 4,000,000 =45,000,000

Scotland has been estimated as
producing - - - . - - 7,000,000
Total - - - - - 52,000,000

Mr. Young Hale’s estimate is —

Northumberland and Durham - 13,300,000
Cumberland - - - - 1,000,000
Lancashire and North Wales - 10,000,000
Staffordshire, Shropshire, and

Worcestershire - - - 8,000,000
Yorkshire, Derbyshire, Notting-

hamshire, Leicestershire, and

Warwickshire - - - 7,000,000
South Wales, Monmouthshire,

Dean Forest, and Bristol Fields 10,000,000

Scotland - - - - - 7,250,000 =56,550,000
Mr. Dickinson’s estimate is —

Northumberland, Durham, and

Cumberland - - - - 11,000,000
Lancashire, Cheshire, and North

Wales - - - - - 10,000,000
Staffordshire, Shropshire, and

Worcestershire - - - 8,000,000
Yorkshire, Derbyshire, &c. - 7,500,000
South Wales, Monmouthshire,

Gloucestershire, &c. - - 10,000,000

Scotland - - - - - 7,500,000 =54,000,000

In producing this quantity of coal, we have about
233,650 workmen employed underground, and at least
50,000 on the surface. Mr. Hall has been at considerable
trouble to estimate the quantity of coal remaining in the
Northumberland and Durham coal-fields, and this he
considers to be equal to 1,251,232,504 Newcastle chal-
drons of 53 ewts. each. By this estimate, at the present
rate of demand, these coal fields will be exhausted in
331 years.”

ApoLPHeE Benoit.

Upper Clapton.

DOLLY PENTREATH.
(i §. xii. 407.)

Mr. Festive no doubt satisfied Mr. Fraser
(1* S. xii. 500.) that “ Poor Dolly ” was in myth,
and his account of the origin of the epitaph, sub-
sequently transcribed by Mr. Dunkin (2™* S.
i. 17.) is correct; but not so its attribution by the
latter gentleman, as the real author was Mr. John
Scaddon, schoolmaster, Penzance, and the follow-
ing additional particulars may not only be ac-

360

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2nd S, No 18., May 8, °56,

ceptable to Mr. Frasrr, but worth preserving in
our valuable miscellany.

When Mr. Britton was in the West collecting
materials for his well-known work The Beuuties
of England and Wales, Mr. Scaddon, among other
more trustworthy information, told him that an
epitaph in Cornish was to be found in Paul
Churchyard, and on Mr. Britton expressing a
desire for a copy, he undertook to procure it for
him; and to save his credit concocted, with the
assistance of Pryce’s Grammar and Vocabulary of
the Cornish Language, the lines to the memory of
Doll Pentreath. The ingenious fabrication was
discovered in time to prevent Mr. Britton giving
them to the world, but the actual existence of
the epitaph has since been erroneously stated in
various works on Cornwall.

Dolly died in 1777, at the advanced age of
Ninety-one, and her burial is thus noticed in the
register of Paul parish :

“Dorothy Jeffery was buried December 27. This is
the famous Dolly Pentreath (her maiden name) spoken
of by Daines Barrington in the Archeologia,”

Although few could converse in the Cornish
language when this learned antiquary made his
visit in 1768, yet it must have been still far from
extinct, as I find from some manuscript memoirs
left by my father, who was born in 1763, that he
was taught when a child the Lord’s Prayer, &c.
in the old tongue.

It is rather a curious coincidence that of the
three dialects which sprung from the ancient
British, viz. the Welsh, the Cornish, and the Ar-
moric, the Cornish should have lifgered longest
in the parish of Paul, and that the Armorie should
now he chiefly spoken in the neighbourhood of
St. Pol de Leon in Brittany. I spent a consider-
able time there in 1816-17, and well remember
my surprise at hearing some Welsh women con-
versing with the peasants in the market in their
own patois, the radicals being so alike that they
could understand each other without much dif-
ficulty. There can be little doubt that Brittany
was peopled from Cornwall: the similarity in the
names of places bears ample testimony to their
common origin. Joun J. A. Boas.

Alverton Vean, Penzance,

BOOK-WORMS,
(2"4 §. i. 143. 244.)

I must not let my Query, regarding this pest,
pass without another Note; for the subject, like
an old tune, may be much benefited by a little
“ventilation.” It is for lack of readers, for want
of air and light, that moths and book-worms hold
undivided sway.

By your fair correspondent I must stand repri-
manded for not visiting the great national institu-

tion in Great Russell Street, ere I troubled your
pages. Had I done so, without her kind aid, I
fear it would have been to visit the library rather
than the Natural History department—to witness
an effect rather than discover its author. That
there is one sort of book-worm for covers, and
another for paper, I cannot think true: for we
find all substances, — wood, paper, and leather, —
pierced indiscriminately,

To J. F. M. I tender my best thanks, and send
some specimens of different leathers, kindly for-
warded by Messrs. J. and J. Leighton, book-
binders, of Brewer Street, as tests to destroy
book-worms. They are prepared with corrosive
sublimate and colocynth, as recommended by one
of our first chemists. I should feel much pleased
by J. F. M., or any other “game preservers,” if
they would introduce samples of papers and
leathers so prepared amongst their live-stock, and
note the effects in some future numbers of the
“N, & Q.” Luxe Limner, F.S.A.

“To give these mites a disrelish for books, the paste
which the binders make use of, and which is supposed
chiefly to attract them, has often been mingled with
bitter substances, as wormwood, coloquintida, &c. without
any success. Mineral salts, to which all insects have an
aversion, afford the only remedy. The salt called arcanum
duplicatum, allum, and vitriol, are proper for this purpose.
By mingling therefore a small quantity of any of these
mineral salts in the paste, books will be effectually pre-
served from the attacks of all sorts of worms and insects.

“M. Prediger, in his Instructions to Bookbinders, printed
at Leipsiec, in the German language in 1741, says, that if
binders were to make their paste of starch instead of flour,
worms would not touch the books. He also directs pul-
verised allum mixed with a little fine pepper, to be
strewed between the book and the cover, and also upon
the shelves of the library; and for the more effectual
preservation of the books in libraries, he advises rubbing
the books well, in the months of March, July, and Sep-
tember, with a woollen cloth dipped in powdered allum.
And it were to be wished that for the future all book-
binders would make their paste in the manner recom-
mended; but I would not advise depending upen starch
without any admixture of mineral salts.” — Gentleman’s
Magazine, Feb. 1754, p. 73. ; :

“Sir John Thorold (one of the first-rate bibliomaniacs
during the time of the Pinelli sale) used to be very par-
ticular (so Mr. Payne informs me) in his directions to the
binder respecting a due portion of alum in the paste; and
I am credibly informed by a gentleman, who, a few years
ago had some books bound by two different binders at
Vienna, that one set engendered the book-worm, and the
other did not. Thus Mr. Prediger discourses rationally
in his Instructions to German Book-binders. There is no
doubt, I apprehend, that hog-skin binding is more favour-
able to the breed of the book-worm than any other
species; and this discovery is exclusively due to the
Bustathius of the day! Mr. Douce has also a melancholy
proof of the worm-nutritive powers of hog-skin, in an old
MS. lately bound by Hering in that species of coverture.”
— Dr. Dibdin’s Bibliographical Decameron, vol. ii. p. 446.

It is said that worms seldom attack books
printed upon English-made paper ?
Epwarp F, RimpBautt.

2nd §, No 18, May 3. °56.]

Replies to Minor Queries.

The Danube (2° S. i. 310.) — The following
paragraph appeared in “N. & Q.:”

“ A canal has been projected, and is in course of con-
struction, from Dietfurth near the Danube, to Bamberg-
on-the-Mein, whereby a line of communication would be

continued from the Black Sea, by the Danube, Mein, and
» Rhine, to the German Ocean.” ©

The following paragraph is extracted from Mur-
ray's Handbook of Southern Germany, published
in 1853:

“This small town (Kelheim) is likely to acquire im-
prise from its situation at the mouth of the Ludwig’s-

anal, a canal recently formed to unite the Danube with
the Main, through the Altmiihl and the Regnitz. The
Altmiihl has been rendered navigable as far as Dietfurth,
where the excavated canal begins, and is continued as far
as Bamberg on the Main, a distance from Kelheim of
about 107 (Eng.) miles. The summit level is at Neu-
markt-on-the-Sulz, where the canal is 300 feet above the
level of the Danube at Kelheim, and 360 feet above that
of the Regnitz at Bamberg. It has ninety-four locks,
and near Nieder-(Elsbach traverses a tunnel 900 feet long.
The dimensions of the canal are fifty-four feet in width at
top, and thirty-four feet at bottom; the estimated cost
817,5002. It is calculated that a barge may be tracked
through it in six or seven days. It was begun in 1837.
Its construction is due to the instigation of the King of
Bavaria, who thus realised, after the lapse of 1000 years,
the favourite scheme of Charlemagne, of connecting.the
Black Sea with the German Ocean.”

In addition to the above, a friend now present
informs me that two or three years since two
friends of his rowed from the Main, up the
Ludwigs Canal, and down the Danube to Vienna.

R. S. CHarnocg.

George Manners (2° S. i. 314.)—I can sup-

ly X. (1.) with a slight reminiscence of George

anners, but I fear it will be considered a very
slight one.

About forty years ago, when Albinia Dowager
Lady Buckinghamshire inhabited, near Grosvenor
Place, a suburban villa, which has now disap-
peared among the buildings of Belgravia, I met at
one of her celebrated masquerade breakfasts, Mr.
Manners, the editor of The Satirist. He came in
the character (which he admirably supported) of
an itinerant preacher. He was, if my memory
serves me right, a remarkably tall distinguished-
looking man, but he disguised his person thus:
standing inside of a tub, which hid his own legs,
he had short false ones attached before him, that
appeared to stand upon the top of the barrel, and
he concealed the disproportion of his figure by
a clerical gown. He could lift up the tub by
handles at the sides, and thus shuffle about the
grounds; but in support of the character he as-
sumed, he placed himself for the most part near
the refreshment table, where he held forth with a
=, deal of wit on the fashionable follies of the

; Seasoning his discourse with some personal

NOTES AND QUERIES.

361

allusions that were caustic, but good-humoured.
He occasionally paused in his tirade against luxury
and gluttony, for the purpose of stretching his
hand behind him to the refreshments, and help-
ing himself to wine and dainties,—an act which in
itself formed a satirical commentary to the Puritan
harangue. Monson,
Gatton Park.

Gainsborough the Painter (24 §, i. 281.) — Mr.
Funcuer will find in the Garrick Correspondence
four letters by Gainsborough; and in the Life
and Times of Nollekens, by Antiquity Smith, are
many very interesting particulars of the painter.
Dulwich Gallery contains four works by Gains-
borough, being portraits of J. P. Loutherbourg,
R.A., Thomas Linley, Esq., Mrs. Moody and
children (whole length), Mrs. Sheridan and Mrs.
Tickle (whole length). The latter picture is one
of the very finest of Gainsborough’s portrait pieces,
and more than justifies the high encomiums passed
upon him as a painter by Sir Joshua Reynolds
in his ‘“ Fourteenth Discourse,” which is entirely
devoted to the artistic abilities of Gainsborough.

The Catalogues of the annual Exhibitions of
Ancient Masters at the British Institution will
furnish much information concerning the works of
Gainsborough, as the name of the owner is always
given. Epwin Rorre.

Grey Beards (2™ §. i. 293.) — Your corre-
spondent may see two of these on sale at a shop in
Holborn; if he does not find them there, he is
welcome to inspect several specimens in my pos-
session at No. 1. Lovell’s Court. Cuarres Ruep.

Jugs may be seen at the Museum of Aicono-
mic Geology, and also at the Marlborough House
collection: they are very common. CENTURION.

Insecure Envelopes (2™ S. i. 292.) —I can give
H. B. C. no other information about the “‘ metallic
safety” envelope, than that I never considered it
safe; that is, in the sense in which H. B. C. em-
ploys the word, and which I suppose to be as
equivalent to security against any curious or dis-
honest attempt to open the letter. To describe a
process by which an adhesive or sealed envelope
may be opened, without risk of detection, is, to
say the least of it, not very prudent. I think it ig
just as bad as delivering public lectures on pol-
sons, of which there have been too many examples
during the last few months.

Of the hundreds of thousands of letters dis-
patched through the Post Office every day, per-
haps there are not five per cent. of the whole
number which are of the least value, or of the
slightest interest, to any other persons than the
writers or those addressed. For convenience,
cheapness, and comparative security, adhesive en-
velopes may, therefore, be used—say for nineteen

362

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2nd S, No 18,, May 3. °56.

letters in every twenty. As a general rule, it
should be noticed, that the thinner the paper of
which such envelopes are made, the greater the
security against their being fraudulentiy opened.
To make a letter quite safe against prying curi-
osity, or dishonest fingers, so far as its contents
are concerned, there is nothing equal to good seal-
ing-wax. Let the wax be well heated, applied
under as well as above the lap, worked into an
uniform mass, and impressed with a sharply-cut
seal; and I think it will puzzle the most expert
at such dirty work, to get at the inside of the
letter without leaving some very significant marks.

Nigh Fpl bAul iy

In the Strand, two doors west of Temple Bar,
on the north side, the metallic capsule envelopes
were sold a few months ago; they were arranged
in the window, and plenty of persons were “ sow-
ing gape seed” at them. ANon.

Hydrophobic Patients Smothered (1% 8. v. 10. ;
vi. 206, 298. 438.) — Several communications
have appeared in “ N. & Q.” to ascertain whether
in cases of decided hydrophobia the patients were
ever put to death by smothering or otherwise, or
whether such opinion were a mere popular de-
lusion. That death by suffocation has been prac-
tised formerly, history affords us many precedents,
not to mention the instance of Edward V. and his
brother; and the procuring of death as a ter-
mination of the sufferings of a miserable case, is
thus described in the London Magazine for 1738,
p- 44.;:

“ One Brounsell, a labourer, who had been bitten by a
mad dog, was directly sent to be dipped in the salt water,
and returned to Bedford; when the bite healed up, and
he was to all appearance well, but he was afterwards
taken ill on a Friday, and the Saturday was raving mad,
barking and howling like a dog, and biting at every-
thing in his way. He had intervals that he was sensible,
when he desired to be tied down to the bed to prevent his
doing mischief; and begged not to be smothered, as
people are in his unhappy case, but desired to be bled to
death. Accordingly on Saturday night he had a vein
opened by a surgeon of that place, and bled till Sunday
morning, when he expired in that miserable condition.”

F.

Construction of Quadrants (2" §S. i. 175.) —
Dr. Tucker will find an account of Sutton’s and
Collins’s quadrants in Dr. Brewster’s Edinburgh
Encyclopedia, art. “ Quadrants,” and also draw-
ings of the same. There are also, I believe, old,
and now scarce, pamphlets descriptive of the above
instruments. N.S. Hetvexen,

Sidmouth.

Sir Henry Gould, Knt. (2"' S. i. 295.) — Have
you not attributed to the justice of the Common
Pleas, who died in 1794, the paternity that be-
longs to his namesake, the judge of the King’s
Bench, who died in 1710? ‘The first of the four

wives of Lieutenant-General Fielding, who died
in 1740, was Sarah, the daughter of the judge of
King’s Bench, and their son was the author of
Tom Jones, &c. The judge of the Common
Pleas was of Stapleford Abbotts, Essex, and left
two daughters, one married to the Hon. Temple
Luttrell, and the other to the Earl of Cavan. (See
Brydges’s Collins’s Peerage, iii. 277., and Gent.
Mag. \xiv. 283.) On the announcement of the
death of Admiral Sir Davidge Gould in 1847, the
St. James's Chronicle says he was the last male
descendant of the ancient Somersetshire family
of Gould, which enumerated two distinguished
judges among its members. Does the pedigree in
Phelps’s Somersetshire show in what relationship
they stood to each other ? Epwarp Foss.

[On turning again to Phelps’s Somersetshire, it is clear
we have confused the two chief-justices. According to
the pedigree, Sir Henry Gould of the Common Pleas was
the son of Sir Henry of the King’s Bench, and conse-
quently uncle of Henry Fielding the novelist. ]

Greek Fire (2™ §. i. 316.)— Your corre-
spondent T. Lampray will find some account of
the “invention and use of the Greek fire” in
Gibbon’s Decline and Full of the Roman Empire,
vol. x. pp. 14. 18., edit. 1839. E. C. Harineron.

The Close, Exeter.

English Orders (2"° S. i. 290.) — Mr. Fraser
seems to have mistaken the meaning of the author
of The Origin and Developments of Anglicanism,
who does not admit the validity of Anglican
Orders, nor touch that point at all, but confines
himself in the passages adduced to the question of
mission or jurisdiction. When that author ob-
serves that “ Orders were indeed perpetuated,”
he speaks not of the present Anglican clergy, but
of those Catholic priests who had been ordained
before they became Protestants. Thus he asks,
“When they apostatised, did this mission last ?”
And he answers, “Obviously not.” He is evi-
dently not speaking of their orders being per-
petuated in successive Anglican clergy, but of
their own individual sacramental character of
priests remaining indelible zm them.

Mr. Fraser, therefore, is not correct in pre- ,
suming that our controversialists hold the Anglican
orders to be valid, though irregular, And as he
desires to be “enlightened upon these points,
strictly as matters of fact,” I beg to assure him
that the practical conclusion of Catholics is, that
such orders are invalid; and in conformity with
this, every Anglican clergyman who enters the
sacred ministry in the Catholic Church is reor-
dained ; and this not conditionally, as if the matter
were doubtful, but absolutely, as a mere layman.

F. C. Husenseru, D.D.

Dr. Samuel Barnard and Archbishop Abbot 4
(2™' §, i. 123.) —In reply to Mr. Srerman’s

gud §, No 18., May 3. 56.)

NOTES AND QUERIES.

363

Query as to how Dr. Barnard was related to
Archbishop Abbot, I beg to say that I have ex-
amined the elaborate pedigrees in my possession,
and also the archbishop’s will, but do not find he
was any relation whatever. The archbishop’s
brother, Sir Maurice, married Margaret, daughter
of Barthol. Barnes, of London, merchant, and I
think an error must have arisen through Barnard
being confused with Barnes.

The archbishop’s chaplain, Mr. Edward Abbot,
was his cousin; he was precentor of Wells and
vicar of Ealing, afterwards of All Hallows, Bark-
ing, where he died. The archbishop devises lega-
cies to his two chaplains, but only mentions Mr.
Edward Abbot by name, to whom he gives a ring
of forty shillings. I therefore think the statement
that Dr. Barnard was one of the archbishop’s
nearest relations, must be an error, although I have
no doubt but that he was one of his chaplains.

I shall be glad to correspond with Mz. Srein-
MAN on the subject if he wishes to know more of
the archbishop’s family. Joun T. Asporv.

Darlington,

“ Give place, ye ladies all” (1* 8. xi. 384.) —I
fancy these lines, inquired for by Mormon, are a
modernisation of —

“ Give place, you ladies, and be gone,
Boast not yourselves at all !
For here at hand approacheth one
Whose face will stain you all.”

They are preserved in MS. Harl. 1703, and
have been printed in Park’s edition of Walpole’s
Royal and Noble Authors; Ellis’s Specimens of
the Early English Poets; Evans's Old Ballads,
edit. of 1810, &c. The author was old John Hey-
wood, the court wit and epigrammatist ; and the
subject of the poem, the Princess Mary, after-
wards Queen Mary. Epwarp F. Rimeavtr.

The Rev. Mr. Mattinson (2° S. i. 92.) — Your
correspondent Anusa would probably be glad to
hear a fuller account of this clergyman, which I
extract from what I believe is a rare book, viz.
A Survey of the Lakes of Cumberland, Westmore-
land, and Lancashire, &c. By James Clarke. The
2nd edition, 1789; it is as follows:

“The church [of Patterdale] isa perpetual curacy, and
was worth about 13/. per annum till the year 1743, when
the interest of 200/. was allotted to it by the governors of
Queen Anne’s bounty; with this addition it is now worth
about 247. per annum. Mr. Mattinson, the late incum-
bent, died about the year 1770. It appears that he
buried and married both his father and mother Cel, bap-
tized his own wife when an infant one month old, and
when she became marriageable, published the banns him-
self. He and his wife carded and spun that part of the
tithe wool which fell to his lot, viz. one third; and of so
saving and penurious a disposition was he, that he died
worth more money than his whole income would have
Fro00! him had it been laid out at compound interest.

10001] A school which he taught added about 6/. to

his income; but even this will hardly account for the
sums he left at his death, which happened in the ninety-
sixth year of his age, after having served this curacy
fifty-six years. His wife was equally eminent as a mid-
wife, performing her operations for the small sum of one
shilling: but as, according to ancient custom, she was
likewise cook at the christening dinner, she received some
culinary perquisites that somewhat increased her profits.
On these occasions, none more devoutly prayed for the
speedy recovery of the good wife; a quick return of these
comforts, &c. On the day of her marriage, Mrs. Mattin-
son’s father boasted that his two daughters were married
to the two best men in Patterdale, the priest and the
bagpiper. At the priest’s death his widow and children
spent all he had amassed, and she was obliged to seek
support in the College of Matrons at Wigton.”—Pp. 31. 32.

By the bye, can any one tell me when the first
edition of this work was published ?
Epwin ARMISTEAD.
Springfield Mount, Leeds.

[ The date on the original title-page is 1787; but some
copies have a reprinted title-page with the date 1789,
purporting to be a second edition, but containing no other
alteration. ]

PMiscelanedugs,

NOTES ON BOOKS, ETC.

We know no writer of the present day who can illus-
trate a subject with more quaint learning and pleasant
fancy than Dr. Doran. Indulge his taste for a title which
shall smack of the conceit of Old Fuller, and then let him
ransack his brain, which is not as “dry as the remainder
bisket after a voyage ;” and what with pleasant illustrative
anecdote, striking historical reminiscences, and a plenteous
sprinkling of snatches of old song, he will produce you a
volume unequalled for fireside reading, or railway pastime,
and which shall have the additional merit of being in-
structive as well as amusing. His Knights and their
Days will, we answer for it, bear out this description ; and
such of our readers as may be tempted by this account of
it to turn over its gossiping pages, will, we think, agree
with us in pronouncing it a capital mixture of old-world
histories and modern fancy.

Our readers may remember that a discussion was com-
menced some few months since in these columns on the
authorship of the Waverley Novels. We brought that
discussion to a close, perhaps somewhat abruptly. Mr.
Fitzpatrick, who started the game, has therefore hunted
it down in a separate pamphlet, entitled Who wrote the
Waverley Novels? Being an Investigation into certain
mysterious Circumstances attending their Production, and an
Inquiry into the literary Aid which Sir Walter Scott may
have received from other Persons. Myr. Fitzpatrick has
collected his materials with great industry, and arranged
them with great ingenuity; but as, in spite of all his
obligations to preceding playwrights and chroniclers, we
hold Shakspeare to have written the plays which all
the world recognize as Shakspeare’s, so, after reading all
the evidence which Mr. Fitzpatrick has produced, we
feel that there is but one answer to his inquiry, “ Who
wrote the Waverley Novels?” and that answer is, “Sir
Walter Scott.”

The North British Review for May is before us. Among
other capital articles in it, we may mention the opening
one on Plays and Puritans, that on the Life and Writings
of Justice Talfourd, and one on Macaulay, in which, -

364

NOTES AND QUERIES.

(24S, No 18., May 3,756,

while full justice is done to the merits of that writer,
some of the graver faults of his “ historical painting” are
clearly pointed out. There is also a well-considered paper
on Outrages on Women, and the difficulties of finding
such punishments for their offences as shall put an end to
them. Papers on British New Testament Criticism,
Grote’s History of Greece, Indian Literature, and Weather
and its Prognostics, make up the remainder of the
number,

Time was when we looked upon Theobald, Steevens,
and Malone as the great Commentators and Illustrators
of Shakspeare. But a new race has arisen within these
few years, and we, having carefully inspected the edition of
The Winter's Tale just illustrated by Mr. and Mrs. Charles
Kean, Mr. George Scharf, and Mr. Grieve, the inimitable.
scene painter, are inclined to pronounce it the best edition
which has yet been submitted to the public. To speak
seriously, however, we doubt if any drama was ever pro-
duced with so much attention to accuracy of detail,
with such varied dramatic effects, and altogether with
such a combination of efforts to realise the scene which
the poet wished to bring before his audience. This
notice—the first of any dramatic performance which has
ever appeared in our columns—is drawn from us because
we think The Winter’s Tale, at the Princess’s Theatre,
the pleasantest lesson on Archeology we ever received:
and what we have enjoyed ourselves, we wish others to
be sharers in.

Books Recetvep — Gulielmi Shaksperii Julius Cesar
Latiné reddidit Henricus Denison. Coll. Om. An. apud
Oxon, olim Socius. Mr. Denison has apparently pub-
lished this specimen of his scholarship, for the purpose of
advocating, which he does well in his prefatory notice,
the increased employment of translation, written and
oral, as a means of acquiring a dead language. Mr.
Denison’s remarks on this point seem very just, and well
deserving the attention of the Masters of our great
Schools.

The Geographical Word Expositor, or Names and Terms
occurring in the Science of Geography, Etymologically and
otherwise Expluined, by Edwin Adams, T.0.B. This little
volume, written for the use of pupil teachers and the
upper classes in schools, will be found well calculated
to awaken a greater interest in Geography, and to im-
press more deeply on the memory the names of places
mentioned in the daily lessons.

| man’s castle on the mouth of a naviga

BOOKS AND ODD VOLUMES
WANTED TO PURCHASE.

BeAvrtiés or raz Lyrrc Muse. 1810.

##* Letters, stating particulars and lowest price,
sent to Messrs. Bett & Datny, Publishers
QUERIES,” 186. Fleet Street.

Particulars of Price, &c. of the following Books to be sent direct to
the gentlemen by whom they are required, and whose names and ad-
dresses aré given for that purpose :

Miscerranra. In4 Vols. (Henry Curll. 1727.)
Famitrar Lerrers ro Henry Cromweit, Esq. By Mr. Pope: (Curll.

1727.)
Lerrers or Pore Anp Wycuertey. (Gilliver. 1728 or 1729.)
From 1705 to 1735.

Lerrers or Pope ano severar Eminent Persons,
Rercections CriticAL AND SATIRICAL UPON A LATE Reapsopy cALLED

carriage free, to be
of “ NOTES AND

2 Vols. 12mo. (Cooper, 1735.)
* An Essay vpon Criticism.”

Wanted by Street Brothers, 11. Serle Street, Lincoln's Inn,

Potices ta Carrespontents,

We are compelled to postpone until next week many interesting papers,
including one by Mr. Harr, on the Residence of Peter the Great at Sayes
Court ; an inedited Letter by John Wilkes, &c.

H. T. Hare. For the saying “ From the sublime to the ridiculous there
is but a step,” Napoleon has obtained some notoriety : but the truth is,
he borrowed it from Tom Paine; Tom Paine borrowed it from Hugh
Blair ; and Hugh Blair from Longinus. See“ N, & Q.,” Ist S. v. 100.

R. W. For the origin and translation of the doorhead inscription at
Wymondham, see our 1st §. vii. 23.

K.G. W.S. (Liverpool.) The Query seeking to identify some noble-

le river or arm of the sea, has al-
ready appeared in our columns, \st %. x. 444, It is too vague for us to
hope that its repetition would end in ascertaining the locality.

Mary. The origin of the Crescent as anational emblem has been dis-
cussed in our \st 8. Vols. vii. viii. X. Xi.

R. W.Hacswoon. Our Correspondent has overlooked the article on
the Luneburg Table in our Ist S. xi. 29.

Mr. Lyrte’s New Process ror Parntino Paoroorarss “#eached us too
late for this No. Jt shall appear next week.

“ Norrs AND Wee is published at noon on Friday, so that the
Country Booksellers may receive Copies in that night’s parcels, and
deliver them to their Subscribers on the Saturday.

“* Norrs ann Querizs’’ is also issued in Monthly Parts, for the con-
venience of those who may either have a difficulty in procurin the un-
stamped weekly Numbers, or a fee receiving it month y. While parties
Fesitent in the country or abroad, who may be desirous of receiving the
weekly Numbers, may have stumped copies forwarded direct from the
Publisher, The subscription for the_stamped edition of “*Nores ann
Queries” (inclling a very copious Index) is eleven shillings and four-
pence for six months, which may be paid by Post- Office ler, drawn in
Javour of the Publisher, Ma. Geonct Bert, No. 186. Fleet Street.

This Day.

HE NEW COLLODION

manufactured by BLAND & LONG,
153. Fleet Street, London, will bear compari-
son with any other Preparation offered to
Photographers. Price 9d. per oz. Can be had
separate from the Iodizing Solution. Nitrate
of Silver, 4s. 6d. per oz.; Pyrogallic Acid,
1s. 6d. per drachm ; Glacial Acetic Acid, 6d.
per oz. ; Hyposulphite of Soda, !s. per lb.
.CAMERAS, LENSES, and every Descrip-
tion of Apparatus, of first-class Workmanship.
Chemicals of ABSOLUTE PURITY, and
every material required in the Photographic
Art of the finest quality.
Instruction in all the Processes.
Catalogues sent on Application.

BLAND & LONG, Opticians, Photographical
Instrument Makers, and Operative Chemists,
153. Fleet Street, London.

PHOTOGRAPHY.

OTTEWILL’S NEW DARK

e CHAMBER, for holding a number of
prepared Plates, enables the Operators to
transfer prepared Plates or Paper into the
plate-holeer without injury from light, and
after exposure in Camera, to remove them
back again into the Dark Box. Supersedes the
use of tent or other covering, and is applicable
for any process.

24. CHARLOTTE TERRACE
CALEDONIAN ROAD, ISLINGTON.

HOTOGRAPHY. — Gratis. —
MR. THOMAS’S enlarged paper of in-
structions for the use of his preparation of
Collodion, “ Xylo-Iodide of Silver,” sent Free
on receipt of Two Stamps for Postage ; or may
be had bound, on receipt of Sixteen Stamps,

Address, R. W. THOMAS, Chemist, &c.,
10. Pall Mall.

LBUMENIZED PAPER

carefully a by R. W. THOMAS,
Chemist, &c., 10. Pall Mall. Five Shilling
Samp“e Quires of this paper put up in suitable
cases for posting, can be had on receipt of
6s. 6d., payable by Stamps or Post Office Order
to RICHARD W. THOMAS,

PHOTOGRAPHY, WHOLESALE, _RE-
TAIL, AND FOR EXPORTATION.

TTEWILL & CO., 24. CHAR-

LOTTE TERRACE, ISLINGTON. —
OTTEWILL'S REGISTERED DOUBLE-
BODY FOLDING CAMERA, with Rack-
work Adjustment, is superior to every other
form of Camera, and is adapted for ay
and Portraits.— May be_had of A. ROSS,
Featherstone Buildings, Holborn ; and at the
Photographic Institution, Bond Street.

+#«* Catalogues may be had on application.

HE PRACTICE OF PHO-

TOGRAPHY : a Manual for Students and
Amateurs, By PHILIP H. DELAMOTTE,
F.S.A. With a Photographie Fr. ntispiece.
Third Edition, 4s. 6d. ; per Post, 4s. 8d.

THE CALOTYPE PROCESS ;
& Handbook to Photography_on Paper. By
THOMAS SUTTON, B.A. Second Edition,
carefully revised, with new Chapters on Posi-~
tive Printing. 2s, 6d. Post Free.

THE PHOTOGRAPHIC
PRIMER: for the use of Beginners in the
Collodion Process. By JOSEPH CUNDALL.
Second Edition. 1s. Post Free.

ON THE VARIOUS ME-
THODS OF PRINTING PHOTOGRAPHIC
PICTURES. With a few Hints on their Pre-
servation. Tested by Practical Experience.

im HOWLETT. 1s. By Post,
8. 2d.
London ; SAMPSON LOW, SON, & CO.,

47. Ludgate Hill.

Qnd §, No 19., May 10.56.)

NOTES AND QUERIES.

365

LONDON, SATURDAY, MAY 10, 1856. ¢

Notes.
PETER THE GREAT AT SAYES COURT, DEPTFORD.

In the latter part of the seventeenth century,
Sayes Court, Deptford, the seat of the celebrated
John Evelyn, was honoured by the temporary
residence of the Czar of Muscovy, Peter the
Great, who was then on a visit to this country.
He was desirous of obtaining a knowledge of ship-
building, and consequently chose this spot in order
that he might be near the dockyard at Deptford,
where he would have ample opportunity for pur-
suing his studies in naval architecture. Until
about this period Evelyn had made Sayes Court
his residence, where he bestowed great pains in
cultivating and laying out his garden. In 1696,
he let the premises to Captain Benbow, afterwards
Admiral, of whom he thus speaks in his Diary :

“T have let my house to Captain Benbow, and have
the mortification of seeing every day much of my former
labours and expense there impairing for want of a more
polite tenant.”

In the commencement of the year 1698, Ben-
bow underlet the house, together with all his fur-
niture, to the Czar, but he soon had to regret the
accommodation he had afforded to his Majesty,
for in the month of May in that year we find him
petitioning the Lords of the Treasury that com-
pensation be made him for the damage the Czar
had done to his house, garden, and furniture.

The proceedings on this petition, which I have

made the subject of this communication, afford |

interesting details of the dilapidations caused by
the Czar’s tenancy of Sayes Court, and I believe
now meet the public eye for the first time.

The petition is as follows:

“To the Right Honourable the Lords Commissioners of his
Majesty’s Treasury.

“The humble Peticion of John Benbow,
“ Sheweth,

“That your Petitioner did some time since, take the
House of John Evelyn, Esquire, call’d Sayes Court at
Deptford, and is bound by Agreement to keep the same
a pa with the Gardens), &c. in Good, and Sufficient

rder and Repair; And to leave them in the same at the
Expiration of his Terme; And so it is (May it pleas your
Honours), That his Czarish Majestie coming to your
Petitioner about Three Months agoe, did request the use
of his House, dureing the time of his Stay in England, as
also the Furniture in it, as it stood. Hee freely con-
sentented* thereto, and imediately removed his Family
out of it, and gave him posession; Soposing it might be a

leasure to his good Master the King, and that he would
ve used his house, Goods, and Gardens, otherwise than
he finds he hath; which are in so bad a condition that he
can searsly describe it to your Honours: besides much of
the Furniture broke, lost, and destroy’d.

“Your Petitioner therefore humbly prays
that your Honours will please to order a

* Sic in orig.

Survey upon the House, &c.: to see what
damages he hath sustained and that Repar-
ation be made him, that so he may not be a
Sufferer for his Kindness;

“ And he shall pray, &c.”

On the sixth of May this petition was sent to
Sir Christopher Wren, who was directed to survey
the house, gardens, and goods, and to report how
much the damage done by the Czar and his retinue
amounted to. Within a very few days Wren,
with the assistance of Mr. Sewell, of the moving
wardrobe, and Mr. London, the king’s gardener,
made his survey, and estimated the total damages
at 3507. 9s. 6d., the full particulars of which ap-
pear from the following documents:

“ May 9th, 1698,

“ Account of Dammages done to the building and Fences by

the Czar of Moscovy and his Retinue at Sayes Court
in Deptford ad :

na

“ For 150 yards of Painting at - - 10
For 244 yards of Whiting in the House - 0
For 300 Squares in the Windows - - 15
For 20 Quarries) - - - - i!
For 3 Brass Locks - - - - 8
For 9 more that’s dammag’d - - 5
For keys wanting to all the said Locks - 0

For 90 foot of Dutch Tyles to repaire in

£ d.

7 0

2 8

0 0

0 8

2 0

2 0

1 0

Chimneys - - LR 10' +0
For 100 foot of Flemish Tyle paying to re-

paire - - - - = ghd Sug
For 90 foot of Purbeck paving to repair in

ye Kitchin - - - Saas me (1 ea)

For mending the Stoves there - - 0 10 0

For plaining the Dressers - - me One LOO

For repairing an oven dammaged - - 0 10.0
All the floores dammag’d by Grease and

Inck - - - - = he Zhe Dg O

For 2 new Deale Dores - - Cet epee ost)

For a new Floore to a Bogg House <7 0 0nO
For repairing 300 foot of flint and Pebble

paving - - - - oh ible Oy"
For 240 foot running of Posts and Pales of

Firr - - - - - 60 00
For 170 foot running of Posts and Raile of

Oake = - - - = }LeEn8” 0
For 100 foot running of border board in ye

Garden - - - - = PASS
For new pollishing 4 marble foot paces and

a Marble Table - - - - 1 40

For 3 wheelbarrows broke and Lost * ot ERBEG a)

Measured by William Dickinson Clarke.

“ An Inventory of Admirall Benbow’s Goods that is Lost,
Broake, and damage done to them while the Czar of
Moscovey Lodged theire, is valued as followeth.

Lis Bey a,

“The Bedchamber hung with blew paragon
and a blew paragon Bed lined with a
Buff Colloured silke all much stained and

spoyled - - - - - 4 10 00

* We read that one of the Czar’s favourite amusements
at Sayes Court consisted in being wheeled through Evye-
lyn’s famous holly hedge. Perhaps the barrows men-
tioned in this item were the identical vehicles in which
His Majesty rode.

366. NOTES AND QUERIES. [2"4 S. No 19,, May 10. °56.
Jae Ee ce ey ee!

A Japan cornish Broake - = - 00 10 00 One large pair of brass hand irons, one pair

An indian silke quilted Counterpaine of tonges, fier shovell, one grate prouse
Blanketts and Bedding much stained and spoyled —- = 00 15 00
and dirted a 02 10 00 Two inlayed tables damnyfied - - 00 10 00

A dressing tables lined with eile broake One large Turkey Carpett dirtyed - 00 05 00
and spoyled 2 = OL 00 00 Five Leather Chares Lost 01 00 00

A wall nuttree table and stands broake - 00 15 00 Three ordnary wickered bottom: chiires

A brass harth, a pair of tongs, fend iron, and foure green Searge chares broke
fier showell broake and some parte lost- O01 00 00 and lost oc = 00 17 06

A feild Bedstead broake to peices, with a Two Fether Beds and two Bolsters
crimson paragon furniture Lined with a Lost - - - - - 08 00 00
striped persian silke, much tore and Three paire of new doune pillowes lost - 03 00 00
spoyled - a = = - 02 00 00 Eight dig bee Hight wel dityed

paire o anketts verey much dirtye
In therclossett. and spoyled = z ee 03 15 00
Foure peices of thread damaske pints ale One iron stove grate broke to piles - 00 15 00
much soyled - - 00 10 00 Three paire of three breadths fine new

‘ holland sheetes - - - - 07 10 00
The greate oa Three armed and five back byt ae carved

One pair of Large bras hand irons bygake 00 05 00 chares broake to peices - - OL 00 00
Twenty fine pictures very much tore and

agin ihicocialry pairocaica the Ginumesellgg baa - 10 00 00

Hung with tapistry to be cleaned - 01 00 00 Severall Fine Draughts and dimen De-

Next Roome. signes Relateing to the Sea Lost, val- e
lewe he Admirall : - -

A stained callico Bed lined with white cal- a set feieee weer ti Ee Sahota
lico, the curtaines tore in pefces, and a “Tn all z 2 f fa70hdoG
large indian quilt tore in severall places 03 10 00

Fourteen hollands matted bottome chares “St. Genua Table ake
all broake and spoyled - - - 02 10 00 valued att 2 reas oes fiat: 006 00 00

Twelve back chares covered with drugett
much dirtyed - : - - OL 00 00 133 02 6

Next Roome. “Jos, SEWELL.” °

A sad colloured Soules Bed much tore “ th,
and spoyled = - - 02 00 00 aN eae

An ordnary stained calico quilt tore and “ Some observations made upon the gardens and plantations
burned in severall places - 00 10 00 which belong to the honourable John Evelin, Esquire,

A black wainscot table and stands ipcolies att his house of Sayes Court, in Deptford, in the County
and spoyled = - - 00 10 00 of Kent.

= ees leaped cerning | ar shovel and “ During the time the Zar of Muscovie inhabited the

gues broake - - - - 00 07 06 : : gh: : :
said house, severall disorders have been committed in
The neat Roome. the gardens and plantations, which are observed to be

Two beds, one of Drugett, the other Green under two heads: one is what can be repaired again, and
Searge, much tore and soyled - - 02 10 00 | the other what cannot be repaired.

An old chest of “Drawers, fier shovell, “1, All the grass worke is out of order, and broke into
tongues, and hand irons broake and holes by their leaping and shewing tricks upon it.
spoyled - 4 3 z - 00 10 00 “2. The bowling green is in the same condition.

eee aoe: “ All that ground which used to be cultivated for eat-
; . 3 able plants is all overgroune with weeds and is not ma-.
A blew striped callamanco Bed lined with nured nor cultivated, by reason the Zar would not suffer
a striped india stuff, Embroydered, verey any men to worke when the season offered,
much dirtyed and spoyled, and the cor- “4, The wall fruite and stander fruite trees are un-
nishes broake - - - 03 00 00 | pruined and unnailed.

Twelve back chares covered with blew “5, The hedges nor wilderness are not cutt as they
paragon, much dirted - - - OL 10 00 | ought to be.

Three old hollands matted chares broke - 00 07 06 “6, The grayell walks are all broke into holes and out

A wallnuttree chest of Drawers and a of order.

Wainscott table much spoyled and broke 00 15 00 These observations were made by George London, his

Six white thread damaske window Cur- Majesties Master Gardener, and he certifies that to putt
taines tore and spoyled - . - OL 10 00 | the gardens and plantations in as good repair as they

A warmeing pann broake and burned to r were in before his Zarrish Majestie resided there will re-
PeICes = : = % - 00 03 00 | quire the summe of fifty five pounds, as is Justified by

Below staires. me.
“

A Japan table, two chares, and a couch, Grorce Lonpon.
all broake and spoyled - - - 01 10 00 “Great dammages are done to the trees and plants,

Seaven Caine chaires broke and lost - 01 10 00 | which cannot be repaired, as the breaking the branches

Severall other Cane chaires damaged - 01 00 00 | of the wall fruit trees, spoiling two or three of the finest

Uleaven green plush cushions stained and true phillereas, breaking severall holleys and other fine
one lost - . - - - OL 00 00 | plants.”

2nd §, No 19., May 10. °56.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

367

Upon these proceedings Sir Christopher Wren
made the following report to the Treasury :

“ May it please your Lordshipps,
“Jn pursuance of your Lordships Referrence of May 6*,
1698, upon the petition of John Benbow, Esquire, that I
should survey and Estimate the dammages done to his
House, Gardens, and Goods, by His Czarish Majestie and
his Retinue at Deptford; I accordingly repaired thither,
and valew’d the repaires of the House and Fences by par-
ticulars upon view; and desired the assistance of Mr.
Sewell of the moving Wardrobe to valew the Goods, and
of Mr. London to valew the Gardens, and plantations, to
which estimates heer annexed, they have respectively set

their hands, and I beleive their valewations are just.

eee Suet Oe
“The Dammage of the House is valew’d at 107 07 00
“ Of the Gardens - - - - 55 00 00

“ Totall - - 162 97 00

“Which summe of 1627. 07s. 00d. I sup-
pose may be pay’d to Mr. Evelin, the
petitioners Terme being neer expired.

“The Dammage of the Goodsis_ - - 133 02 06
“ Cray’d 14 weeks Rent, which I valew at - 25 00 00

“Totall to be pay’d to ye Petitioner - 158 02 06

“There is also a House belonging to one
Russell, a poor man, for the Guards ap-
pointed to be there, who have almost
intirely ruined the house; he will sub-

mitt to a recompence of - - 30 00 00

“Summe Totall - 350 09 06

“ All which is humbly submitted.
“Cur. WREN,
May 11',
1698.”

By a Treasury Warrant, dated June 21, 1698,

the money was ordered to be paid to the various
ersons, in recompence for their damages, accord-
ing to the terms of Wren’s report.

It will be familiar to all readers of Evelyn’s
Diary how piteously he speaks of the treatment
his house and gardens had received at the Czar’s
hands, and the preceding particulars will show
that he did not complain without reason. Indeed,
nothing in the way of destruction seems to lave
been too reckless for the Czar or his attendants to
have committed, as is testified by the articles of
furniture which are “ broke and spoyled,” or
“lost.” I met with these papers in the course of
my researches for a History of Deptford, in which
I have made considerable progress; and I will
take this opportunity of asking the kind assistance
of any of your readers who may have it in their
— to afford me information relative to that

ocality. Any maps, plans, or views, particularly
of Sayes Court, would be most acceptable.

Wiurriam Henry Hart.
Albert Terrace, New Cross.

INEDITED LETTER BY JOHN WILKES.

[We are indebted to Edward Lennox Boyd, Esq, for
permission to publish the following characteristic letter,
which will be read with interest by those who agree with
the writer of the able article in The Atheneum of Jan. 3,
1852, that justice has not yet been done to the character
of Wilkes. ]

London, 13 May, 1766.
Tuesday night.

It is certainly true, my dear Sir, Mr. Wilkes is
arrived at his native city, and is in very good
health and good humour. The fellow who is now
erying under my window An Elegy on the la-
mented Death of that much admir’d Patriot John
Wilkes, Esq., who died of an Apoplexy at Paris
last Wednesday, is an impudent liar, and I shall
believe no more what he says, even tho’ he were a
voter of London. I scorn to deceive you or any
man, and you may be assured that what I tell you
is exactly true; Mr. Wilkes is in London, very
well pleas’d with what has happened, every hour
giving him new proofs of the wisdom of the step
he took in returning home at this time, under a
ministry which I know he approves, and I believe
will support. I was received at Dover by the
ringing of bells, and the acclamations of the
people; some of the considerable merchants came
to visit me, tho’ it was late, but as soon as I had
sup’d and made libations to your health, and that
of a few more at Paris, I proceeded to the capital
in a post-chaise and four, with only the Governour
of St. Vincent, travelled all London in a hackney-
coach, and reached Mr. Stuart’s yesterday at noon.

I have this afternoon shed twice tears of joy
with an old acquaintance, while the poor ballad-
singer is shedding tears of sorrow for my lamented
death ; and as I am incognito for a day or two, I
dare not comfort him. If you have true Christian
charity you will suppose this old acquaintance to
be Mrs. Wilkes, but if you do,— why, then you
are mistaken. I have twice kissed Miss Ag at
do not go into any particulars by this post. The
next will bring you a longer letter. I must con-
tent myself with telling you that Miss Wilkes is
perfectly well, and every thing a fond father can
wish her. She is charm'd with every thing I tell
her of Madame Suard, and I foresee they will be
very good friends.

I begin with sending you to-night some of the
little commissions you honor’d me with. The
rest you will have by the two next posts; and I
shall then talk at large of my pardon, &c. I have
not yet seen Becket, but he is to come here to-
morrow. I beg you to assure the dear Abbé of
the tenderness of my heart towards him, and that
the books he wish’d about the Greek accents shall
be soon in his possession. I am very well, but
jaded with the being two nights out of bed. I
steal half an hour to pay my compliments to you
in this hasty manner, I ought not to tell you that

368

NOTES AND QUERIES.

| [28d S. No 19., May 10. '56,

I think of Paris with so much pleasure. It is very
unbecoming an English patriot, and ungratefull
to my good friends here. I will only whisper you
that [ mean stil! to return to the amiable Papists
of Paris before the end of May, for I think ten
days will compleat all the great arrangements for
myself and the little ones for Miss Wilkes.
I kiss the fair hands of Madame Suard, and am
ever, my dear Sir,
Your most affectionate
and sincere friend and
humble servant,
Joun WILKES.

I beg to trouble your servant with the enclosed
to Miss Wilkes’ old femme de chambre.

Dominique will be declared a free port.

Mr. Pitt is gone to Bath very sulky. The Par-
liament will sit till June. The King is at Rich-
mond, but returns to St. James’ to-morrow.

This is a letter only to a friend. The next post
shall tell you of Wilkes the politician, who is more
admir’d and caress’d than at any moment.

NOTES ON THE FLEUR-DE-Lis.
(Continued from p. 350.)

Iii.

Burke's Peerage and Buronetage (1846) sup-
plies the following list of names in connection with
the fleur-de-lis or royal tressure :

Aberdeen, E., R. T.

Acton, Bt., of Aldenham, (1 and 4) 6 F's.-d.-L, arg.

Ashtown, B., L. P. G. between 3 F's,-d.-L, az., sup. L.
crowned, powdered with F's.-d.-L.

Atholl, D., R. T.

Barrow, Bt., of Ulverstone, 2 swords, or, between 3 F's.-
Tt a D., Fr. and Eng. (See Heylin, a.p, 1514—

Beaumont, Bt., of Stoughton (French), az. semée of
Fs.-d.-L., cr. on a chapeau az. semé.

Beresford, V., 3 Fs.-d.-L., sups. 2 angels, charged on
breast with 3 F's.-d.-L.

Berners, B., (1 and 4) on a chief, a F.-d.-L,

Birch, Bt., of the Hazles, 3 F's.-d.-L. arg.

Blair, Bt. (for Kennedy), (2) 3 Fs.-d.-L. within R. T.

Blois, Bt., of Grundisburgh, gu. a bend vaire, between
2 Fs.-d.-L. arg.; er., a gauntlet holding a F.-d.-L. arg.

Boswell, Bt., of Auchinleck, R. T. or.

Bromhead, Bt. of Thurlby, az. on a bend a mural
crown, gu. between 2 F’s.-d.-L. sa.

Brown, Bt., of Colston, gu. 3 Fs.-d.-L. or; er, in dexter
paw of L. R., a F.-d.-L. or.

Buccleuch, D., (1 and 4) arms of Chas. II.

Bute, M., R. T. gu. (for Stuart).

Caithness, E., R. T. or.
{ Canterbury, V., 2 Fs.-d.-L, or.
“ Carlisle, E., R. T.
* Carington, B., cr., neck of elephant, charged with 3
Fs.-d.-L. (2 and 1),

Castle-Stuart, E., R. T.

Clancarty, E., (1 and 4) L. P. G. between 3 F's.-d.-L.
az., sup. D, a L, G., semé of F's.-d.-L,

Clarke, Bt., of Dunham (as Clerke, Bt., of Hitcham), on
a sin. canton, az., &c. in chief 2 I's.-d.-L. or (H. 1518).

Cleveland, D., arms of Chas. II. (H. 1674).

Coghill, Bt., 3 F's.-d.-L. or.

Colchester, B., R. T.

Cope, Bt., of Bramshill, 3 I's,-d.-L. or; cr., a F.-d.-L,
or, &c. (H. 1624).

Cottenham, E,, on a bend or, 3 Fs.-d.-L. sa.; sups., a
horse arg. with escocheon charged with F.-d.-L. sa.

Cuffe, Bt., arg. on a bend indented, sa. 3 F's.-d.-L. arg.

Cuninghame, Bt., of Milncraig, arg. a shake fork be-
tween 3 F's.-d,-L. sa. :

Curtis, Bt., of Gatcombe, in base 3 F's.-d.-L. arg. (with
Ld. Howe on the Ist of June). :

Dacre B., (1 and 4) or, on a fess, gu., 3 Fs.-d.-L. or; @
grant by Edw. IT. (?), Nov. 15, 1307 (Porny, p. 73.).

Denys, Bt., of Easton-Neston, arg. a cross-patonce, gu.
between 4 F's.-d.-L. vert.

Desart, E., arg. on a bend dancettée, 3 F's.-d.-L. arg.

Digby, E., az. a F.-d.-L. arg. (H. 1672, 1765).

Dufferin, B, (2) az. a F.-d.-L.

Duffus, B. (for Randolph), R. T.

Dunbar, Bt., of Mochrum, (2 and 3) R. T,

Dunbar, Bt., of Durn, R. T. gu.

Dunmore, E. (for Murray), R. T.

Dysart, I. (for Murray), R. T.

Edmonstone, Bt., R. T.

Edwards, Bt., of Garth, a F.-d.-L. or.

Effingham, E., R. T.

Eglinton, E., (1 and 4) 3 Fs.-d.-L. (for Montgomerie),

T.

Elibank, B., R. T. :

Erskine, Bt., of Cambo, a royal crown, within R. T.

Fairfax, Bt., az. a chevron between 2 Fs.-d.-L. in chief.

Falkland, V., (3) Fr. and Eng.

Ferrers, E., (2 and 3) Fr. and Eng. (for Plantagenet)
(H. 1298—1711).

Ffolkes, Bt., of Hillington, (1 and 4) a F.-d.-L. gu.

Fitzwygram, Bt., of Walthamstow, cr., armed hand
holding a F.-d.-L. or.

Fowke, Bt., of Lowesby, vert, a F.-d.-L. arg. (H. 1653).

Gage, V., sups. 2 greyhounds gorged, with coronet of
Fs.-d.-L. or.

Galloway, E., R. T. gu.

Geary, Bt., (2 and 3) a chevron voided between 3 F's.-
d.-L. gu.

Gibson, Bt., of Clifton Hall, R. T.

Godolphin, B., (2 and 3) 3 Fs.-d.-L. arg. (2 and 1).

Goodriche, Bt., of Studley, (1 and 4) a F.-d.-L, arg.

C.

Gordon, Bt., of Letterfourie, R. T. gu.

Gordon, Bt., of Earlston, R. T.

Grafton, D. (1 and 4) Fr. and Eng., &c, (H. 1672).

Guilford, E., az. L. P. or, between 3 Fs.-d.-L. arg. CH.
1683).

Halford, Bt., on a chief az. 3 Fs,-d.-L.gr, with augment~
ation.

Hamilton, D., 3 Fs.-d.-L. or (for Chatelherault).

Hawkins, Bt., of Kelston, 5 Fs.-d.-L. or.

Headfort, M., erm. on a chief, gu. a F.-d.-L, or, &e.

Hertford, M., (2 and 8) 6 Fs.-d.-L. az. (H. 1537, 1660
—1750).

Hicks, Bt., (2 and 8) gu. a fesse wavy, between 3 I's.-
d.-L., or.

Hillary, Bt., of Rigg House, arg. 3 Fs.-d.-L. sa.; sups.
2 lions gorged, with a collar charged with Fs.-d.-L.

Holland, B., on a canton of 2d, a F.-d.-L. or (H. 1763).

Huntly, M., R. T.

Ilchester, E., on a canton, a F.-d.-L. or (1. 1756).

Kellett, Bt., of Lota, a grant of Edw. IV., (2 & 8) arg.
a cross gu. in the first quarter‘ F.-d.-L. gu.

gna g, No 19,, May 10. 56.) NOTES AND QUERIES. 369

. St. Vincent, V., cr., winged demi-Pegasus with F.-d.-
. or.
Seton, Bt., of Abercorn, R. tT
Seton, Bt., of Pitmedden, R. be
Shee, Bt., of Dunmore, per bend az. and or, in chief a
F.-d.-L., and 1 in base, counterchanged.
Cotton-Sheppard, Bt., of Thornton, (1 and 4) az. on
chevron, or, between 3 Fs.-d.-L. arg. as many mullets (for
Sheppard).
; ee V., on a chevron, 5 lozenges between 3 Fs.~
.-L. or.
Sinclair, B., R. T.
Sinclair, Bt., of Stevenson, i. 2
Sinclair, Bt., of Longformacus, R.. Ts
Somerset, D., (1 and 4) between 6 Fs.-d.-L. az. 3 lions
of Eng.; agrant of Henry VII. on his marriage with
Lady Jane Seymour.
Southampton, B., (1 and 4) Fr. and Eng. (H. 1709).
Stewart, Bt., of Ballygawley, RL.
Stirling, Bt., of Glorat, R. T.
Strathallan, V., (2 and 3) a lion’s head erased within a
R. T. gu., as an augmentation.
Strathmore, E., R. T. az.
Stuart de Rothesay, B., R. Ls
Stuart de Decies, R. T
Style, Bt., of Cloghan, sa. a fesse or, fretty sa. between
3 Fs.-d.-L. or.
Suffield, B., (2 and 3) arg. al.-d.-L. gu. (for Morden).
Suffolk, E., R. T.
Sutherland, D., descended from Robert I., R. T.
Vavasour, Bt., of Spaldington, of, a fesse dancettée sa.,
charged with a F,-d.-L. arg.; cr., on the breast of a cock,
a F.-d.-L. or.
Waterford, M., (1 and 4) arg. crusilly, fitchée, 3 Fs.-d.-
L. sa. (for Beresford).
Welby, Bt., of Denton, sa., 4 fesse between 3 I's.-d.-L.

Kingsale, B., sups. unicorns gorged with coronets and
crosses patée and ¥s.-d.-L, or. ;

Kinnoul, E., R. T. gu. (for Drummond).

Lauderdale, E., R. T.; cr. L. S. in sin. paw, a ¥.-d.-L.

Leslie, Bt., of Juniper Hill, 3 Fs.~d.-L. sa. (for Pepys).

Lisburne, E., sa. a chevron between 3 Fs.-d.-L. arg.
(the ensigns of Collwyn ap Tangno, Ld. of Efionydd) ; cr.,
armed arm holding a F.-d.-L. arg.; sups. & dragon with
collar charged with 3 Fs.-d.-L. or.

Livingstone, Bt., 1° be

Longford, E., (2) on a bend, 3 Fs.-d.-L. arg.

Lyttelton, B., (4) Fr. and Eng., quarterly (for Planta-
genet).

McKenny, Bt., or, a F.-d.-L. between 3 crescents.

Mackenzie, Bt. (4) R. I. (for Erskine, brother of E.
Kellie).

Manners, B., (1 and 4) 2 Fs.-d.-L. or.

Mansfield, E., R. T. with Fs.-d.-L. or (for Murray).

Marlborough, D., as honourable augmentation ; escut~-
cheon, France, az. 3 Fs.-d.-L. or.

Minto, E., (2 and 3) az. a chevron arg. between 3 Fs.-
d.-L. or (for Kynynmound).

. arg Molyneux, Bt., of Castle Dillon, D. chief a F.-
.-L. or.

Monro, Bt., of Fowlis Castle, (1 and 4) or, on a pile gu.
between 6 F's.-d.-L. az. 3 lions of Eng.

Montagu, B., (1 and 4) Fr. and Eng.

4 Pe eomerys Bt., of Stobo Castle, (1 and 4) az. 3 Fs.-
.-L. or.

Montgomery, Bt., of the Hall, ditto.

Moray, E., R. T. (as of Royal House of Stuart).

Bernard Morland, Bt., (1.and 4) leopards’ faces “jes:
sant de lis;” cr., griffin’s wings, semée de lis.

Mornington, E., (1 and 4) az. semée de F's.-d.-L. er.

Nairne, Bss., (2) R. T. (for Murray).

Napier, B., R. T. (for Scott of Thirlestane).

: aoe Bt., of Dagnam Park, arg. on a cross 8a. 5 Fs.-
.-L. or.

Newborough, B., az. 3 Fs.-d.-L. or; cr, D. arm, with a
f.-d.-L. or; sup. collar with F.-d.-L. sa.

Newburgh, E., R. &.,(for Livingstone).

Norbury, E., cr, a i..-d.-L. or.

Norfolk, D., R. T. (for Howard) (H. 1558).

North, Bss., az. a L. P. between 3 Fs.-d.-L. or.

Oakeley, Bt., (1 and 4) arg. ona fesse, 3 Fs.-d.-L. or;
er., D. arm 2 Fs.-d.-L. or.

Orkney, E., R. T.

Parker, Bt., of Chaurand, on a chevron between 3 keys
arg., 3 Fs.-d.-L. gu.; cr, elephant’s head, &c. charged
with 3 Fs.-d.-L. or.

Brooke-Pechell, Bt., of Castle Goring, cr., a lark, charged
with 3 Fs.-d.-L. or.

Pepys, Bt., on a bend or, 3 Fs.-d.-L. sa.

Philips, Bt., of Weston, an orle of 3 Fs.-d.-L. arg.5 ct,
demi-lion holding a F.-d.-L, az.

Phillipps, Bt., of Middlehill, sa. semée of Fs.-d.-L. or 5
er., demi-lion holding a F.-d.-L. or.

Pole, Bt., of Shute, az. semée of Fs.-d.-L. arg.

Portman, B, or, a F.-d.-L. az.

Queensberry, M., R. ‘I. added by Chas, IT. (H. 1708).

Ramsden, Bt., of Byrom, arg. on a chevron, between 3
Fs,-d.-L. sa., &c.; cr., armed hand with a F.-d.-L. sa.

wh D., (1 and 4) Fr. and Eng. CH. 1525, 1613
—1675).

Ripon, E., er., coronet of Fs.-d.-L.

Roseberry, E., (1 and 4) R. T. ;

Rosslyn, E., (4) a F.-d.-L, arg. (for Wedderburn), 8.
D. an eagle, on collar, a F.-d.-L. gu. '

Rutland, D., (1 and 4) 2 Fs,-d.-L, or; of royal descent
from Edw, IV, (i. 1509).

St. Alban’s, D., (1 and 4) Fr. and Eng.

arg.

Wemyss, E., R. Z.

Wharneliffe, B., R. T. (for Stuart).

Griffies-Williams, Bt., (1 and 4) on a chevron, a rose
between 2 Fs.-d.-L. arg.

Wrey, Bt., of Tawstock, (3) (for Plantagenet) (1 and
4) az. 3 Fs.-d.-L. or.

Wright, Bt., of 8. Carolina, sa, a chevron arg. between
3 Fs.-d.-L. or.

The following foreign noblemen are named in
the Appendix :

D’Alton, Count of France, L. R. between 5 ¥s.-d. L. (2.
2. 1.).

De Vismes, Count of France, (i and 4) az. a chief semée
or, (2) az. fretty, or, semeée. CG, HP:

{To be continued.)

——<——<$——

ILLUSTRATIONS OF MACAULAY.

The De Wits 2". S. i. 155. 218.) The Prince
of Orange. — Mr. Macaulay (History, vol. 1v. Pp
161. et seq.) says:

“Tt may be doubted whether, in our country, any man
ever before the year 1678 invented and related on oath a
circumstantial history altogether fictitious of a treason-
able plot, for the purpose of making himself important by
destroying men who had given him no provocation.”

« The explanation is simple. Oates was the founder of a
school. His success proved that no romance is too wild

370

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2nd S, No 19., May 10. ’56.

to be received by understandings which fear and hatred
have disordered.”

“Much more was to be got by testifying to an ima-
ginary conspiracy, than by robbing on the highway or
clipping the coin.”

Oates is Mr. Macaulay’s pet scoundrel: but,
however superior in the extent of his crimes, I
must claim originality for mine, Tichelaer, who
preceded him by six years.

I do not suppose that Tichelaer, when he sought
an interview with the Ruart, intended to get up
an accusation. He remained two days at Dor-
drecht, and six more elapsed before he communi-
cated to Albrantswart, the prince’s maitre hotel,
the business he had undertaken. Probably in the
meantime he had come to the conclusion that he
could get more by false testimony than by bleed-
ing or shaving. Albrantswart prudently suggested
that such a witness would require confirmation,
and offered to disguise himself, and to be intro-
duced by Tichelaer to the Ruart as an accom-
plice ; but on the matter being told to the prince,
he immediately laid it before the High Court, and
the Ruart was arrested and brought to the Hague.
Tichelaer’s story was so absurd that we cannot
fancy that so calm and wise a man as the prince
believed any part of it; but the courts were at
his disposal ; for during the seditions the magis-
trates of the principal towns of Holland had been
removed, and their places filled at his discretion.
He could at any moment have stopped the pro-
ceedings. ‘Tichelaer’s bad character was known
before the Ruart was tortured; yet even that
court seems to have had some sense of shame, for
the sentence of confiscation and banishment against
the Ruart did not state the crime for which it was
passed.

On the morning of August 20, when the popu-
lace were about to attack the prison, the States of
the Hague assembled. They dispatched a courier
to the Prince of Orange for soldiers. He did not
send any. The nobles ordered three companies
of cavalry, under the command of Count Tilly, to
disperse the rabble, and fire upon them if they
would not withdraw. The deputies called out six
companies of the civic guard, who sided with the
mob. Tilly's men and the guards faced each
other for four hours in front of the prison; the
former with drawn swords, the latter with mus-
kets on the rests. A false report was spread that
the peasants were coming to plunder the town.
The deputies ordered Tilly to march and stop
them. He refused to move without an order in
writing. Two deputies signed one, on which he
withdrew, saying, “j'obeirai; mais les deux freres
sont morts.” The Orange party thought this a
good stratagem, and praised it as such in their
pamphlets. The position of the cavalry and civic
guard is represented in De Bloedige Haeg, pl. v.,
below which are these explanatory lines :

“Een aen-gehitste gilt is qualijik om te temmen,

Dat sou den heelen Haeg wel in het bloet doen swem-
men.

Van Borger en Soldaet, het vuur is aen-gestoockt,
En raeckt in vollen brant, een yeders herte koockt,
En roept, en snackt na wraeck, sie al de stedelingen,
Den modigen soldaet verwoet in’t aensicht dringen;
Die trachten hunne plaets te winnen, en dit is
Gegeven open baen aen Wits gevankenis.”

The mob took this open path, and did their
work in an orderly way. No one but the brothers
was injured. Basnage says: *

“Apres le massacre des deux freres et les indignitez
commis contre leurs corps, les Bourgeois se retirerent
tambour battant, et allerent celebrer cette féte dans Jes
cabarets.” — Tom. ii. p. 316.

Some slight differences occur in the accounts of
the prince’s conduct after the murder. Mr. Wal
lace, in his continuation of Mackintosh (vol. vii.
p- 110.), says:

“He came to the Hague the next day, and gave orders
with the imperiousness of the most absolute prince in
Europe, that no steps skould be taken for bringing the
guilty to justice.”

Mr. Wallace generally follows Basnage, who
does not go so far upon this point:

“On le sollicita fortement de faire poursuivre les assas-
sins. Mais les Bourgeois lui presentirent en corps une
requéte afin d’empécher les poursuites. Elle etoit ap-
puyée sur le nombre et la qualité des coupables. M. de
Maasdam, membre du College de Nobles, dit a leurs
nobles et grandes Puissances que son altesse trouyoit cette
recherche trop dangereuse pour l’entreprendre, et, sans
prendre l’avis des Etats on suivit celle du Prince comme
une loi, et on ne parla plus de poursuite.” — Annales, ii.
317.

Ramsay says: a a

“Le Prince d’Orange a qui ses partisans avoient fait cet
orrible sacrifice, parut etre trouble du malheureux sort
des deux illustres freres; il fit, quoiqu’ assez froidement
Veloge du Pensionnaire, et ordonna que I’on poursuivit les
auteurs de cet attentat, mais /a clemence dont il usa envers
eux donna lieu de soupconner qu’il avoit autorisé le mas-
sacre.””>— Mem. de Turenne, ii. 467.

Mr. Macaulay says:

“The Prince of Orange, who had no share in the guilt
of the murder, but who on this occasion, as on another
lamentable occasion twenty years later, extended to crimes
perpetrated in his cause an indulgence which has left a
stain upon his glory, became head of the state without a
rival.” *

* Southey, in his notes to Joan of Arc (vol. i. p. 197.),
says:

“ There is a way of telling truth so as to convey false-
hood. After the capture of Harfleur, Stowe says, ‘ All the
soldiers and inhabitants, both of the towne and towers,
were suffered to goe freely, unharmed, whither they
would.’ Hollingshed’s version is, ‘Thus doth Anglorum
Prelia report, saieng, not without good ground I believe,
as followeth:

“Tum flentes tenera cum prole parentes

Virgineusque chorus veteres liquere penates.
Tum populus cunctus de portis gallicis exit
Meestus inarmatus, vacuus miser, eger, inopsque ;

$na §, No 19., May 10. °56.]

Nobody was prosecuted, nobody was “in-
dulged.” Tichelaer (ante, p. 156.) was hand-
somely rewarded. Borrebagh, one of the four
assassins who stabbed John De Wit, and had
been out of the way on that account, resumed
his office of postmaster ; Banchem the sheriff
(schepen), who encouraged the mob, and was so
proud of his share in the murder that he had it
engraved on the hilt of his sword, obtained the
stewardship (baljuw) of the Hague, an office usu-
ally held by nobles; Adam de Maes, who helped
in the murder and did the engraving, got the
command of a ship; and Verhoef the silversmith,
who preserved the hearts of the brothers for
exhibition, was made Herbergier te Voorschoo-
ten.* The Dutch historians ascribe all these pro-
motions to the prince, and tell, with some satis-
faction, how the promoted behaved as might have
been expected, and came to the ends which they
deserved.

It must be admitted that the prince extended
to the assassins something more than ‘ indul-
gence.” His share in the matter is expressed in
an epigram : t

“ Principis injussu cecidit per nobile fratrum ;
Sed data sunt jussu preemia sicariis.”

I do not impute to the prince any active share
in the murder, beyond encouraging Tichelaer in a
charge which he could not have believed. But he
watched, and not only did not interfere to stop
the proceeding, but took care that no one else
should. The assassins judged that they were
earning his favours, and the result showed that
they were right. In his position he came within
the maxim qui non prohibet facit ; and I hold him
as guilty of the death of the De Wits as if he had
struck the first blow with his own hand. Of the
deaths — not of the indignities, which were against
his interest and repugnant to his character, of
which cruelty formed no part. When Banquo lay
in the ditch,

“With twenty trenched gashes in his head,
The least a death to nature,”
Macbeth would have been satisfied with the least,
and have treated the other nineteen as wasteful
and ridiculous excess.

Before closing these notes I wish to say a few
words on the character of William, as represented
by our great modern historian. Mr. Macaulay
tries men of past ages by the present standard of
virtue, and is severe upon the treachery and cor-
ruption of statesmen, in a time when honesty and
fidelity were unknown; but instead of being satis-

Utque novas sedes queret migrare coactus ;
Oppidulo belli potiuntur jure Britanni.”’
Henry was indulgent.”
* See Beknopte Historie van ’t Vaderland, p.234. I am
so uncertain as to the office, that I leave Herbergier (qy.

Aubergiste ?) yntranslated,

NOTES AND QUERIES. 371

fied with William as one of the best men then
existing, he softens hard things to adapt him to
our current notions. The latter half of the seven-
teenth century was a state of transition. The
world was mending rapidly, but politicians car-
ried out their purposes. Louis XIV. could shut
up those who thwarted him in the Bastile; but
the constitutional governments of England and
Holland could not, and so opponents were got rid
of sometimes by emeutes, but generally by false
charges and the forms of law. William will gain
by comparison with the best of his contemporaries.
Burnet, describing the execution of Lord Russell,
says, “this was the end of that great and good
man.” The epithets were not undeserved: yet
Lord Russell must have known that Lord Staf-
ford was innocent and Oates perjured ; and when,
not content with the beheading, he disputed the
royal prerogative, and insisted upon all the cruel-
ties of an execution for treason, he tried to inflict
upon the living body of a helpless old man brutal-
ities as detestable as those exercised by the mob
on the carcases of the De Wits. I hope that Van
der Hoeven’s version of the pastor’s case, given by
Mr. Henprixs (ante, p. 218.) is the right one;
but now a pastor would suffer in public opinion
for “assisting” at an execution, as then at a
murder. H. B.C.
U. U. Club.

/
JACOBITE SONG.

As “N. & Q.” are occasionally made a reposi-
tory for the poetical remains and fragments of
by-past times, may I request a corner for the fol-
lowing “Jacobite Relic,” which was taken down
from the impassioned recitation of a grey-headed
old Scotsman, whose feelings evidently warmly
sympathised with the sentiments expressed in this
hostile lyric. The historical errors in the lines
show the state of ignorance in the popular mind
regarding the new family. When we reflect that
little more than a century has passed since the
battle of Culloden, and that men now alive might
have heard from actual participators in the con-
flict the stirring recital of the ruthless deeds
commemorated by Smollett in his immortal lyric,
The Tears of Scotland, it is not to be wondered
at, that feelings like those expressed in the pre-
sent song should still linger in the minds of the
people. For ever distant be the day, however,
when the pulses of patriotism that swell the life-
blood of Scotsmen, when they read the brave
struggles of their ancestors to uphold a time-
honoured and gallant, but mistaken and misled
race of kings — lovers of learning and of the fine
arts — should be extinguished by the pride of a
false Cosmopolitanism, or the boasted progress of
modern refinement,

372.

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[24 S, No19,, May 10. 56.

1G

« The bluidy Duke o” Cumberland,
His day’s black wark was done;
An’ fain he was to slink to rest,
At the settin’ o’ the sun,
_
«“ But, O what visions ower his breast,
That seat o’ wrath an’ sin,
Cam’, scowling like lang-famish’d wolves,
To shew what lurked within!
Ik,
«“ He was a man, o’ foreign lan’,
Nae Scottish heart had he;
Nae feelings 0’ a glorious past
Brocht the saut tear in his ee.
Ty.
« He’d see unmoyed—he’d look unscaithed —
On deeds 0’ blackest hue,
That wad mak the verra deevils laugh,
And man his birth-day rue.
v. e
«0 Duke! grim Duke! what brocht ye here,
We hae nae kin wi’ you,
For Scotland is a loyal land,
To King and Kirk aye true?
VI.
« And ’twasna for a Popish yoke,
That bravest men cam’ forth,
To part wi’ life an’ dearest ties,
An’ a’ that life was worth.
vit.
“ O Bruce and Wallace, whar war ye,
When this grim auld carle cam o’er?
Why didna ye upset the boat
That brocht him to our shore?

yur.
« A bonny whommel ’twould hae been
To hae seen him duck and dive;
But the bonniest sicht to Scottish een,
If he’d never come alive,
pe
“‘ The grass is green, whar bluid was seen,
In mony a clotted pool,
On dark Culloden’s treeless muir,
To Scotland’s woe and dool : —
3 x.
“ But aye when gloamin gently fas
Aboon the dreary spot
Whar Scotland strove, but strove in yain,
Against the wud red-coat,
xi.
“ The bluidy Duke o’ Cumberland
Is heard to shriek and rave,
To scare awa the pious hands'
That deck ilk honour’d graye.”
Scorus.

fHinor Potes,

Gutta Percha : its Application. — Of the various
and novel applications of this material, one of the
most striking, perhaps, is that in the form of those

79?

gentle administrators of civil justice, “ specials

staves. Are such weapons of gutta percha in
actual use? Are they hollow, or solid cylinders ?
Would the same material be available for the
manufacture of sword-scabbards (for which the
late Captain Nolan recommended wood, as a sub-
stitute for the metal now in use)? The gutta
percha would, I presume, prove equally light and
noiseless, and might be rendered secure from the
edge of the sword-blade. - F, Parzorr.

Spelling of Names unceriain. — A curious in-
stance of the uncertainty of spelling is found also
in the archives of the University of Oxford. The
same person signs thus at three separate times:

® June 8, 1607. William Beronden.
Dec. 11, 1607. William Baradell.
Oct. 27, 1622, William Baradayle.”
He is a witness in a long cause, and makes three
several depositions, P.B:
Oxford.

Rhyming Receipt to make Ink.—In John de
Beauchesne’s Writing Book, printed at London
from wooden blocks, by Richard Field, 1602, is
the following curious receipt :

® To make Ink.

«To make common ink, of wine take a quart,

Two ounces of gumme, let that be part;

Five ounces of galls, of cop’res take three,

Long standing doth make it the better to be;

If wine ye do want, raine water is best,

And then as much stuffe as above at the least,

If ink be too thick, put vinegar in,

For water doth make the colour more dimme.”
Ihave never seen the book from whence the above
is taken. My information is derived from one of
Oldys’s MS. Note-Books in my possession.

Epwarp F. RimMBavrrt.

Rapid Printing and Publishing.—Three editions
of the last two volumes of Macaulay’s History of
England have been published in this city by dif-
ferent booksellers. One of them, of 25,000 copies,
was set up, stereotyped, printed, and bound, in
the space of fifty hours. UNEDA.

Philadelphia.

Sir William Gage.—In the last number of the
Sussex Archeological Journal (p. 267.), Mr. Lower
writes :

“ The only Sir William Gage I can discover as living
in 1720, was not a member of the Firle family, but a re-
presentative of the Gages of Hengrave.”

Mr. Lower is generally so well informed in all
that relates to Sussex, that I think it quite as
likely I misunderstand him, as that he is in error ;
but still think it right to say, that, according to
Collins, Sir William Gage, of Firle, 7th baronet,
succeeded to the title in 1713, and died in 1s

“The Cow and Snuffers.” —To the notes on

“ Curious Inn Signs” I have another ta add, one

2nd §. No 19., May 10. ’56.]

near Landaff, called ‘“‘ The Cow and Snuffers.” A
cow is represented standing near a ditch full of
reeds, &c., into which is falling a pair of snuffers,
as if from the cow’s mouth (though this is closed),
being mid-way between it and the reeds. What
could be the origin of such a sign? J cannot tell
whether it still exists, not having seen it since
1832, when I was last at Landaff as a child, and I
remember puzzling my head then as to its mean-
ing, E. E. Brye.

ueries.
PURITAN TRACTS QUOTED BY PATRICK.

Those whose literary researches have Jain to
any considerable extent among the pamphlets
connected with the Puritan controversy of the
seyenteenth century, well know the difficulty that
exists in meeting with such as are anonymous,
or designated by initials or fanciful names, as well
as in determining their authorship with any de-
gree of authority. There are few works of that
period which contain more copious allusions and
references to publications of that character than
Bishop Patrick's Friendly Debate, consisting of
three parts and an appendix, written in rather a
bitter spirit, to expose the extravagancies and un-
reasonable pretensions of the several nonconform-
ing bodies, in the years 1668-70.

The extensive collections of tracts of this nature
preserved in the Bodleian, British Museum, Sion

College, Dr. Williams’s, and the Middle Temple

libraries, have placed within my reach by far the
greater proportion of the long series made use of
by Patrick. There are still, however, several
which have hitherto baffled my inquiries, besides
many whose authorship I still feel at a loss to
verify. On these points I am consequently soli-
citous of inviting the assistance of those who have
toiled successfully in the same field. I wish ‘to
learn :

I. Who wrote the following tracts? and where
can copies of them be found ?

1. “Medicine for Malignants.” (No date mentioned.)

2. “ Dialogue between a Loyalist and a timid Royalist.
1644.”

8. “Dialogue of White Devils” (prior to 1638, and of
course a different work from a revolutionary libel of the
same name published by Bailey in 1795).

4, “Mournfull Complaint to the Knights and Burgesses
of Suffolk, by an honest man of that County.” 1656.

5. “Some Flashes of Lightning, &c. A Sermon upon
1 Cor. xi. 10—12.” 1648.

6. “Short Discourse concerning the Work of God in
this Nation.” 1659.

7. “Sermon of the Two Witnesses — Death and Resur-
yection.” 1648.

8. “Dialogue between an Englishman and a Nether-
lander, written in Low Dutch, and translated into Eng-
lish.” 1643.

TI. Among the King’s pamphlets in the British

NOTES AND QUERIES.

373

Museum (252) is a violent antinomian or inde-
pendent tract, The last Warning to all the In-
habitants of London. It has neither title-page,
name, nor date, but is entered in the catalogue
under March 20, 1648. Can the author of it be
ascertained ?

A reply to it appeared in May, 1646, entitled,
An Alarum: to the last warning Peece to London,
&e. Printed for L. Chapman. It is subscribed
by “George Smith, gent.” Is this the George
Smith who published a vehement and adulatory
defence of Cromwell, with the title God's Un-
changeableness, &¢., 1655, and England's Presures,
&e., 1644 ? and what more is known of him? Can
he be the George Smith who was one of the
counsel for Archbishop Laud? (Wood, Athen.
Ozxon., iii. 128.) The tract seems to be the work
of a moderate presbyterian. (A copy is among the
King’s pamphlets, 263.)

Ill. Where can copies of these works be
found?

1. “Antidote against Antisobrius.”
Burges.

2. “ Featley’s Consecration Sermon.” March 23, 1622.

3. “Eaton’s Sermon at Knutsford” (No date given).

TV. In the pictorial frontispiece to the sixth
edition of the Friendly Debate, 1684, is a female
figure in the dress of a religieuse, reclining on the
ground at the steps of a church, and supporting a
cross. On the cross is engraved transversely, or
across the arms, the device ‘0 Zows pod éoratpwrai,
and longitudinally along the stem, ’Ey® 5¢ cupu-
poppovuct. ‘The former clause is evidently derived
from the well-known passage of Ignatius (ad Rom.
§ 7.) ‘O éeubs pws éoratpwrat, the latter apparently
a paraphrase upon Phil. ili. 10. Are they to be
found together in any ecclesiastical writer, or did
the composition of the device originate with Pat-
rick himself? Several of a similar description
may be seen in the Hortus S. Crucis of Gretser,
4to., Ingoldst. 1610.

At the foot of the same frontispiece occurs the
sentence “ Nunquam Christo carior quam sub
cruce gemens ecclesia.” Whence is this derived ?
I have met with numberless approximations to it
in Bonaventure, \a Kempis, the Summa Predica-
torum, and other writers of the contemplative and
devotional class, but nowhere with the exact
words,* A. Taynor.

By Cornelius

PARAPH.
In The Times of the 6th of last February, the
following quotation was given:

“ The undersigned, after having paraphed it (Draft of
Preliminaries) conformably to authorization received to
that effect,” &c.

{* The same figure, with the exact words, forms the
frontispiece to Dr. Gauden’s Lcclesie Anglicane Suspiria,
fol, 1659.)

374

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2nd §, No 19., May 10. °56.

Are any of the readers of “N. & Q.” sufficiently
versed in diplomatic forms to explain by what
process this act of paraphing was performed by
those same ‘“ undersigned ?”

As the King of France had his particular pa-
raph, said to have been a grate, are we to presume
that each state had its own?

The Fr. parafe or paraphe, the Sp. and It.
parafo, are explained to be “ the flourish or knot
added to one’s signature.” The good old lexico-
grapher, Cotgrave, adds: ‘“ Also a subsignature or
signing under.” The word, uncorrupted, para-
graph, was formerly in use.

Evelyn, in his Tract on the State of France,
twice einploys it:

“The Duke of Orleans, &c., &c., deliver them to the
greffier or clerk, by whom they are to be allowed, that is,
paragraphed in parchment.”

“The king’s secretaries must first allow, and paragraph

them.” (See in Richardson’s Dictionary.)
Ts it not this same “ flourish,” above-named, that
is referred to by Mr. Lockhart in his Life of Sir
Walter Scott (vol.i. pp. 195, 196.), as one of “the
little technical tricks ” learnt by Sir Walter during
his clerkship, and continued to be practised while
the Great Unknown:

“Tallude particularly to a sort of flourish at the bottom
of the page, originally, I presume, adopted as a safeguard
against the intrusion of a forged line between the legiti-
mate text and the attesting signature.” Q

Bloomsbury.

Minor Queries.

Calvary. — Why is that holy site so constantly
designated Mount Calvary? When was it first so
spoken of ? and what authority is there for believ-
ing to have been an elevated spot? C. W. W.

—n.

Gypsum, Bones, Guano. — Perhaps some of
your agricultural readers can favour me with
answers to the following Queries ?

At wlfit period, and in what quarter, was gyp-
sum first used as a manure to land ?

When were bones, whether in the form of inch-
bones or bone-dust, first used as a manure ?

Can any one fix the precise date at which Pe-
ruvian guano was first used as a manure? When
was the Ichaboe guano discovered, and in what
manner ?

Who was the inventor of the broadcast sowing
machine, for sowing grass-seeds and corn, and
where was it first used ? Henry STervens.

Mixed Marriages, — May I ask you, or some
of your correspondents, to inform me whether a
clergyman of the Established Church can legally
refuse to marry a Protestant and a Roman Ca-
tholic, assigning the religion of the latter as the

reason for his refusal? This is taking for granted
that the names have been duly called in the
church, or that a licence from the Consistorial
Court has been presented to him.

Or (to view the matter in an earlier stage),
can a clergyman of the Established Church legally
refuse to call the names of a pair, one of them
being a Roman Catholic ?

I have never refused in such cases, but still I
wish for information. ABHBA.

Glassington and Birkhead Families. — Where
can I gather information of these families, who
for a long while were connected with Trinity
Chapel, Knightsbridge ? The former as governors
of the Lazar House; and the latter, I presume,
were lessees under the Dean and Chapter of West-
minster. Nicho. Birkhead, gouldsmith of London,
as a tablet in front of the chapel describes him,
rebuilt it in 1699; and some part of its com-
munion plate was the gift of a Mrs. Mary Birk-
head, as also its bell. Information regarding them
will greatly oblige. 15 Cop DP

Knightsbridge.

Signal Whistle. — A few years ago a signal
whistle of great power was constructed: it con-
sisted of three tubes uniting in one mouthpiece ;
at first the tubes were all of equal length, and
when sounded produced a perfect concord; then
two of them were cut unequally, so as with the
third, which was left of the original length, to
produce when sounded a perfect discord; and it
was to this that the great power of the instrument
was due (it was said it could be heard at the dis-
tance of three miles). Where can I procure one
now, and at what price ? PFEIFER.

Capital Punishments. — When and where was
hanging first used as a capital punishment in
England? and what was the name of the first
worthy who, in lieu of being indulged with “a
chop or a stake,” was treated with “a drop too
much” as a reward for his misdeeds ?

At the same time, can you tell me if there
exists any collected description of the capital
punishments in use, or which have formerly been
used, in other countries? I have notes of a few,
and should be glad to add to the number.

R. W. Hacxwoop.

Blood which will not wash out. —
“Yet here’s a spot.” — Macbeth, Act V. Sc. 1.

I know a lone house where there is a red stain
in a paving stone of the floor, and this stain is
said to have been caused by a drop of blood from
a man who was murdered many years since in the
locality (Gloucestershire, N.), and whose body
had been removed to this house. No washing will
remove the spot, which I saw, and was told the

above by the woman of the house.

gna §, No 19., May 10. °56.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

375

Gavin Hamilton got Col. Rumbald’s buff coat,
out of which the colonel’s blood could by no means
be washed. Hamilton was one of those who ap-
prehended Rumbald, after the Duke of Argyle’s
affair.

These two facts, and the passage from Shak-
speare, seem to point out an old and wide-spread
opinion, that the blood of a murdered man will
not wash out. Cannot others of your correspon-
dents further illustrate this point ? B. H. C.

Horsley Family. — The arms and crest of the
Horsley family are a white horse’s head, with a
loose rein. Now, as the sign on the banner of
Hengist and Horsa was a white horse, does this
close resemblance both in name and crest prove
any descent of the family of the former Bishop of
St. Asaph from the Saxon conquerors, or has any
attempt been made to trace it ? E. E. Bryne.

Norwich Family. —

“ At Kettering there lives the widow of a baronet, who
earns a precarious livelihood by washing and charing;
she is sometimes facetiously called ‘ My Lady.’ Her late
husband’s grandfather, Sir John Norwich, lost a large
estate through gambling, and was afterwards pensioned
by the Duke of Montague; and his son, the late Sir
John, was so poor that he died in the parish workhouse,
leaving nothing but the barren title to the late Sir Wil-
liam Norwich, who followed the humble occupation of a
sawyer! His son, the present Sir William, emigrated
some years since to America, where it is said he is doing
well.” — Leicester Mercury.

From the Wolverhampton Chronicle of July 4,
1855.

Is the above account true? Burke says in his
Extinct Baronetage, that the baronetical family of
Norwich became extinct in the person of Sir
William Norwich, who died unmarried in 1742.

C. J. Dovenas.

Gunstons of Stoke Newington.—I should feel
greatly obliged to Mr. S. W. Rrx, who speaks of
a Gunston MS. in 24S, i. 153., if he would kindly
give me any information respecting the Gunstons
of Stoke Newington, with their arms, Are there
any portraits of that family ? G. G.

Clockmakers.— At what time did the following
clockmakers flourish, whose names I have met
with on various elaborate and curious antique
clocks ?— Samuel Dunkerley, London; James
Boyce, London ; Aclander Dobson, London ; John
Hallifux (a very curious musical chime clock),
London. JONES.

“The Tune that the Cow died of.’ —Will
some one oblige me with a reference to “that
air?” Iam almost afraid that it has been before
sought for through the medium of “N. & Q.;”
but if it has, I can find no information on the
subject given hitherto in reply.

There is an old north-country song about a

piper and his cow, of which I have a verse or two,
and which appears to have something to do with
the matter ; but I hardly suppose it to be the one
which is reputed to have caused the death of the
animal: still, in default of anything better (? worse),
perhaps some one will be kind enough to complete
even it for me : —
“ There was a piper had a cow,
And he had nought to give her,
He took his pipes an’ play’d a tune —
‘ Owre the hills amang the heather.’
“ The cow was mickle pleased at this,
An’ gave the piper a penny.
The piper laugh’d, and play’d again —
‘Oh! corn-riggs are bonny,’” &c. &c.
The cow, I believe, dies during the performance
of one of the most touching melodies.
R. W. Hacxwoop.

The Words “Reason,” &c.— Who was the
author of —

“An Attempt to explain the Words Reason, Substance,
Person, Creeds, Orthodoxy. .. . By a Presbyter of the
Church of England. London: W. Johnston.”

Said by Watt to be published in 1757, and cer-
tainly printed (or reprinted) in 1766. M.

The Reader's Maxim, —
“ Learn to read slow, all other graces
Will follow in their proper places.”
To whom do we owe the above instructive
maxim ? J. K.

The Doleman.— We have in our town a narrow
street, known as “ Doleman’s Lane;” and as I
have no knowledge of any family bearing the
name in the locality, I shall be glad to know
whether it exists elsewhere, and whether the dole~
man was the beggar, or the alms-giver. J. K.

Saxonicum Verbum. —I copy the following com-
mencement ofa letter from vol. i. epist. 141. p. 274,
of Giles’s edition of the Works of St. Boniface.
The writer describes himself as “ Ego minimus,
nomine Latito.” The date of the letter is*uncer-
tain, probably the middle of the eighth century.

“ Audio de te, quod iter vis incipere, hortor, ut non de-
feceris. Eja, fac quod incepisti. Memento Saxonicum

verbum: Ost ded lata dome foreldit sigi sit hagahuem
suurltit thiana. ‘amen tale quid in te haud scio.”

What is the Saxon proverb here quoted ? H.

Church and State. —Does the following senti-
ment occur in the writings of Lord Bacon, and if
so, where ?

“The tendency of the union between Church and State
is not to make the Church political, but the State re-
ligious.”

GaAsTROS.

“ Relation of Luis Vaez de Torres.” — Admiral
Burney, in Appendix I. to the second volume of

376

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[294 §, No 19, May 10. °56,

his Discoveries in the South Sea, Lond. 1806, 4to.,
gives a nearly literal translation of the “ Relation
of Luis Vaez de Torres, concerning the disco-
yeries of Quiros, as his almirante,” dated Manila,
July 12, 1607. This translation was supplied to
him by Alexander Dalrymple, from a Spanis
manuscript in his possession. Can any of your
readers inform me in whose possession this manu-
script at present is, or who was the purchaser of
it at the sale of Dalrymple’s Library in 1809.

R. H, Masor.

John Locke. — Where are the earliest writings
of this great man to be found ?

Were they poetry or prose ?

Is it generally known to his biographers which
were his maiden attempts ?

Any answers to these Queries, or Notes arising
from them, would be learned with pleasure by

Joun C, Horren.
Piccadilly.

SHinar Queries Mtth Answers.

Dr. Du Veil. — Who was C. M. Du Veil, D.D.,
who wrote in Latin a Literal Explanation of the
Acts of the Holy Apostles, and who translated it
into English? The English translation was pub-
lished in London, 1685, by Francis Pearse, at the
Blew Anchor, west end of St. Paul’s. J. R.R.

{Charles Marie de Veil was a learned convert from
Judaism’ to Christianity, born in Louvain, and died in
England about the beginning of the last century. He
was well acquainted with Hebrew and rabbinical learning.
The English translation of his work on The Acts of the
Holy Apostles is by himself, and very inferior to the ele-
gance of the Latin original. His history is rather sin-
gular. From a Jew he became a Romanist; afterwards
joined the Church of England; but subsequently united
himself with the Baptists, among whom he preached till
he died. The work on the Acts was written after he had
joined the Baptists, and contains his sentiments on that
subject at considerable length. See Orme’s Bibliotheca
Biblica for a list of his other works. ]

Turky-gowns. — Fuller's Church History of
Britain, cent. xvii. book x. In the account of a
conference between the king (James I.) and the
advocates for and against conformity, Dr. Rey-
nolds and his “ sociates” (the nonconformists) are
charged by Bancroft, Bishop of London, with
“appearing before his Majesty in Turky-gownes,
not in your scholastick habits, according to the
order of the Universities,’ Query, What were
Turky-gowns ? W, C. Treyeryan,

Wallington.

[Dr. Peter Heylin (Hist. of the Presbyterians, p. 368.
edit. 1672) thus notices these Turkey gowns: “There
appeared [at the Hampton Court Conference] in the be-
half of the millenaries, Dr. John Reynolds and others,
apparell’d neither in priests’ gowns or canonical coats;
but in such gowns as were then commonly worn (in
reference ta the form and fashion of them) by the Turkey

| merchants, as if they had subscribed to the opinion of
| old T. C. [Cartwright ?], that we ought rather to conform
| in all outward ceremonies to the Turks than the pa:
| pists.” ]

Old Mezzotinto Engraving. —TI have an old
mezzotinto engraving, which represents a city
with churches and large buildings, mostly in the
Palladian style. On the right is the setting sun,
and on the left a considerable number of masts
and flags are visible, beyond a grove of trees. It
is inscribed “ G. Negris, mo. and Sc.” Below are
the following lines, as nearly asI can decipher
them, as that portion of the print is much defaced ;

“Da Montesan stava mirando astracto
La bella Zena, e in mente
Me ne andava copiando lo retracto
Quando fermé 4 caxo
Ri Oeggi, senza pensa, ni aver presente
Qualche ameno oggetto,
In drittura a la torre dro paraxo
Tutt’ in un mentre veddo alcasa un netto
Caero sorve ri teiti dro contorno
Come quando & le levante esce lo giorno.”

Can any of your correspondents tell me the sub-
ject of the engraving, and in what dialect of Italy
are the verses ? Po

[The subject of the engraving is the city of Genoa.
The dialect is the Genoese. We have corrected the ver-
sion sent to us by our correspondent. The lines may be
thus rendered : “ From Montasan (a hili in the vieinity),
I was looking abstractedly on the beautiful Genoa, and,
in mind, was about to copy its portrait, when by chance
Icast my eyes, without thinking, nor having very pleasant
object in my mind, upon the tower of the palace (dre
paraxo), whereupon, of a sudden, I saw a bright light
arising above the roofs of the neighbourhood, like that of
the day coming out of the East.” ]

Gaunt’s “ Lucretius.’ — Was a translation of
Lucretius, by Rev. J. Gaunt, of Clare Hall, Cam-
bridge, advertised in 1796, ever published ?

J. BR. R.

[ This translation does not appear in any of the standard

bibliographical catalogues. Mr. Gaunt died in the prime
of life at Louth, in August, 1804. ]

Henry Marten the Regicide.— Where can I
learn all the history of Colonel Marten the regi-
cide ; how many children he had, if any, and to
whom they were married ? and if he had no issue,
who were his collateral descendants, and where
they may be found? He was confined for many
years before his death in Raglan [Chepstow ?]
Castle. KE. A, G, K.

{In Forster’s Lives of Eminent British Statesmen, vol. iv.
(Lardner’s Cabinet Cyclopedia), will be found the longest
biographical notice of Henry Marten; and some account
of his ancestors, the Martyns of Oakingham, in Berkshire,
in the Gentleman’s Magazine for Noy. 1830, p. 403. There
are also other notices of him in Wood’s Athena, by Bliss,
vol. iii. p. 1237 ; Regicides no Saints nor Martyrs, 8vo.
1700., p. 83. ; and in Coxe’s Monmouthshire, part il. p. 381.,
with a portrait of him from a picture in the possession of
Charles Lewis, Esq. Wood states that, “during his im-

Pe Ss Se ee EE Se a SS SS SE Se eee

jn

9nd §, No19., May 10. 56.)

prisonment at Chepstow, his wife relieved him out of her
jointure,” but none of his biographers make any mention
of his children. ]

Cullet. — Why is broken glass termed in com-
merce, when put up for sale, Cullet ?
CryTuRION.
[ Cullet does not occur in any dictionary we have con-
sulted; but it is probably derived from the French Cueil-
lette, a gathering or collection. ]

“ Qunsel.”” — What is the meaning of this word?
Tt occurs in the report of the proceedings of the
Clonmel Union for February 14th ult. :

“ Mr. Shee. I often said that an ounsel would be a most
essential requisite to this house.”
“ Mr. Riall. We could get one that would weigh two
tons for ten or twelve pounds.”
Bar-Pornt.

Philadelphia.

pani is a provincialism for the weighing balance
called the steel-yard, and is derived from ounce, weight ;
or uncia, an inch in length. Cleland, in his Vocabulary,
is of opinion that “uncta denotes only a notch, or a nick,
in the steel-yard, dividing the pound into lesser weights.”
Machines of the steel-yard kind are made of all sizes, to
weigh either tons or ounces. They are sometimes called
weigh-bridges. See engravings of various kinds in He-
bert’s Engineer's’ and Mechanics’ Encyclopedia, art. “ Ba-
lance.” ] ’

Bonaventure’s “ Legend of St. Francis.” — Can
any of your readers help me to an English, French,
or Latin version of Die Legend des Heyligen
vatters Francisci. Nach der beschreybung des En-
gelischen Lerers Bonaventure, dated 1511.

Cuartes Damrier.

Newport, Salop.

[The first edition of this work was in Latin, entitled
Aurea Legenda maior beati Francisci, 12mo., Flor. Ph.
Junta, 1509. The Bodleian contains two English editions,
8vo., Douay, 1610, 1635. It is also prefixed to the Works
of St. Francis, by J. de la Haye, fol., Paris, 1641. Dibdin
(Typog. Antiq. ii. 538.) thus notices an edition printed by

'ynson; “The Life of St. Francis, written by frere Bona-
venture, translated into English, 4to., no date. Herbert
co adds) inserted this superficial notice from Mr. Thomas

aker’s interleaved copy of Maunsell’s catalogue.” |

Replies,
THE BIBLE.
(2° 8. i, 314.) ‘

The usual expression of the Apostolic Fathers,
in quoting the Scriptures, is yéyparra, “it is
written,” as Ignatius ad Eph. 5. ; and the collected
writings of the Old and New Testament are de-
signated by them, as the Old Testament is in the

ew Testament, by at ypapai (Acts xvii. 2. 11,
Clemens Rom. ad Cor. 45.) ; or by + ypaph (2 Tim.
iii, 16., Clemens Rom, ad Cor, 23, 34, 35. 42.;

NOTES AND QUERIES.

374

Barnabas, pp. 136. 174., Reithmayr).* They are
also termed dyios Adyos (Clemens Rom. ad Cor.,
13. 56.), and 7d ypapetoy (Clemens Rom. ad Cor.,
28.).

Clemens Alexandrinus uses the words “ Scrip-
ture,” 2 ypap) (Strom., lib. i. p. 281.), and
“ Scriptures,” a? ypada (Strom., lib. viii. p. 728.),
in speaking of the whole collection of Sacred
Scripture (the Bible) ; and he separates them into
modu and véo dia6qcn (Peed., lib. i. p.111.), “ the
Old and New Testaments, or covenants,” also in
strict conformity with the New Testament.

Chrysostom calls them “the divine books,” 7
Sea Bi6Ala (Hom., Gen. i.): so does Athanasius
(p. 962.) ; Isidore of Pelusium, aé Seta ypadai (Ep.,
114. 1.4.).. Tertullian terms the entire collection
instrumentum (adv. Marcion, lib. v. ¢. xiii. p. 601.)
and digesta (Id., lib. iv. ¢. iii. p. 504.).

The settlement of the canon of the New Testa-
ment is historical, or founded on universal tradi-
tion, and has never required the decision of a
council: for the same books have been admitted
into such list (canon) by Athanasius, Cyril of
Jerusalem, the council of Laodicea, Epiphanius,
Basil, Gregory Nazianzen, Amphilochius, Gre-
gory Nyssen, Jerome, Rufinus, the third council of
Carthage, Augustine, Innocent L, Bishop of Rome,
Isidore of Pelusium, Cyril of Alexandria, Cassian,
Prosper of Aquitain, Eucherjus, Bishop of Lyons,
Sedulius, Leo, Bishop of Rome, Salyian, Diony-
sius the Areopagite, Gelasius, Bishop of Rome,
Andrew, Facundus, Arethas, Cassiodorus, Pho-
tius, icumenius, Nicephorus, Callisti, and Theo-
phylact; the- last, and Cyril of Jerusalem, only
excluding the Revelations. (Lardner, Caed., x1.
446.). What authority can be opposed to these?

T. J. Bucxton.

Lichfield.

——t

If ypapy be the word your correspondent is in
search after, the following extracts may possibly
be of some use to him:

“Ovx draca BiBdos aodadys, 7 cepvov ovona THs Tpadas
KextTyuevy cio yap, x. tT. A.”’—S, Amphiloch., £pist. ad
Seleucum. Op., Zechner., p. 130.

““Tya éxtos Tov Kavovikov Tpadhav pndiv ev tH éxkAnot
avaywocKecOa, em ovouate @eiwmy Tpaday:, x. 7. A.” — Cod.
Canon. Eccl. Afric., c. xxiv., ap. Zonar., p. 414.

“Tladatav & Aéyowev Tpadnv, thy mpo THs TMapovatas TOU
Xpicrod: véay 68, Thy meta THY Tapovctav.”—Leont., Byzantin.
de Sectis, Act ii.; ap. Galland. Bibl., tom. xii. p. 627.

* "Aveyvéc0n ’Adpiavod ciaaywyy THs Ppadiajs, x. 7. A.”’—Phot.
Biblioth., cod. ii.; Myriobibl., coll. 3, 4.

“ @cias Tpabis pavOave viv ta BiBAta,” — Niceph. Calixt.,
“Tpabjs maons otvo.”; ap. Cyri Theodori Prodromi
Epigramm.

* The Hebrew Scriptures were anciently denominated
AN5, as now, meaning “Scripture;” but the Jews also
name them ‘JJM, “consummation ;” and Nd, “read-
ing,” from the same Shemitic root as designates the law
and prophecies of Mahomet, “Koran,” also meaning
“reading,” or “lecture,”

378

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[204 S, Ne 19,, May 10.56.

“Kat queis Bovdcvoducba Kal eypawapevs Ore iva exn 6
Wldras Ta mpovéuta avTov Kara TOvS Kavovas, Kat Ta pyTa TOY
aylov, kat Tv Oelay Tpadyy, kat Ta mpaktiKa TOY TuVddwr.” —

‘onc. Florent., sep. XXv., Versus finem.

J. SANSOM.

SONG ON TOBACCO.
(278. i. 115. 182. 258, 320.)

The following version of this popular song, the
earliest yet discovered, is from a MS. of the early
part of the seventeenth century, in the possession
of Mr. J. Payne Collier.* It has the initials “ G.
W.” (i.e. George Withers?) at the end. Like
Milton, Withers is said to have indulged in the
luxury of smoking ; and many of his evenings in
Newgate (during his long imprisonment), when
weary of numbering his steps, or telling the panes
of glass, were solaced with “ meditations over a
pipe,” not without a grateful acknowledgment of
God’s mercy in thus wrapping up “a blessing in
a weed.”

“ Why should we so much despise,
So good and wholesome an exercise,
As early and late to meditate:
Thus think, and drink tobacco.
“ The earthen pipe so lily white,
Shows that thou art a mortal wight,

Even such, and gone with a small touch:
Thus think, and drink tobacco.

“ And when the smoke ascends on high,
Think on the worldly vanity
Of worldly stuff, ’tis gone with a puff;
Thus think, and drink tobacco.

“ md when the pipe is foul within,
Think how the soul’s defiled with sin, '
To purge with fire it doth require:

Thus think, and drink tobacco.

“ Lastly, the ashes left behind,
May daily show to move the mind,
That to ashes and dust return we must:
Thus think, and drink tobacco.”

A printed broadside of this song, dated 1670,
is still in existence. It has the tune at the top,
and corresponds with the preceding in all material
points, excepting the first stanza, which runs thus:

“ The Indian weed withered quite,
Grown at noon, cut down at night,
Shows thy decay, —all flesh is hay:

Thus think, then drink tobacco.”

Drinking tobacco was another term for smoking
it:—

“The smoke of tobacco (the which Dodoneus called
rightly Henbane of Peru) drwnke and drawen by a pipe,
filleth the membranes of the braine, and astonisheth and
filletth many persons with such joy and pleasure, and
sweet losse of senses, that they can by no means be
without it.” — The Perfuming of Tobacco, and the great
Abuse committed in it, 1611. .

* Printed in my Little Book of Songs and Ballads from
Ancient Musick Books MS., and printed, 8yo., 1851.

The version quoted by Mr. W. H. Husx from
The Aviary, or Magazine of British Melody, be-
ginning :

“ Tobacco’s but an Indian weed,”
was first printed (as far as I have observed) in
Wit and Mirth, or Pills to Purge Melancholy,
1707, vol. i. p. 315. The burden in this latter
copy reads:
“ Think of this, and take tobacco.”
Epwarp F, Rimsautr.

The song on tobacco quoted in your last num-
ber is but a clumsy paraphrase of that ballad fi
printed in 1672, in a minor “ Counterblaste,” en-
titled Two Broadsides against Tobacco: it was
afterwards reprinted in a Paper of Tobacco, pub-
lished in 1837, and now out of print, and again in
the Book of English Songs, where another version,
differing again from your correspondent’s, is also
given. You will notice in the original, how much
more smooth the rhyme is, and, although quaint,
is a much better piece of poetical moralisation
than its copy:

“ The Indian weed wither’d quite,
Green at noon, cut down at night,
Shews thy decay,
All flesh is hay,
Thus think, then drink* tobacco. ,
“ The pipe that is so lily white
Shews thee to be a mortal wight,
Even as such
Gone at a touch,
Thus think, then drink tobacco.
« And when the smoke ascends on high,
Think thou behold’st the vanity
Of worldly stuff,
Gone at a puff;
Thus think, then drink tobacco.
“ And when the pipe grows foul within,
Think on thy soul defiled with sin,
And of the fire
It doth require ;
Thus think, then drink tobacco.
“The ashes that are left behind,
May serve to put thee still in mind,
That unto dust
Return thou must;
Thus think, then drink tobacco.
J. BertRaND Payne.
Sudbury.

“ THE TEN COMMANDMENTS.
(24 S, i. 268.)

To the first Query of Anon, whether a version
of the Commandments, such as described by Dr.
NG sing Say pai ihe 4) eee

* It may be as well to add that drinking tobacco was
the ancient term given to what we now term smoking;
this had more significance then, as the smoke was swal-
lowed and ejected through the nostrils, in the same man-
ner as the modern Spaniards smoke their cigarettos,

2nd §, No 19., May 10. °56.] 7

Hey, is still to be found in the church at Moret,
in France, I can give no answer; but I suspect
that such a version never existed there at all.

His second Query contains in reality three
questions :

1. What are the two Prayer-Books mentioned
by Dr. Hey?

2. Are they two, or two copies of the Livre |

@Eglise .... de Reims ?

3. What is this Livre d’Eglise de Reims ?

To these I answer:

1. I gather from the text, that the Livre
d'Eglise ....de Reims is what Dr. Hey describes
as the “large” Prayer-Book, “ containing all the
three creeds.” ‘The other French Prayer-Book
in his possession was, I suppose, a smaller one,
with a different title, which he does not give.

2. It follows that the books were not two copies
of one book, but two different books. It could
not have been worth while to refer to two copies
of the same Prayer-Book. °

8. The Livre d'Eeglise de Reims is the usual
Prayer-Book containing the offices of the church
according to the usage of Rheims. ‘There are
others for other dioceses, such as Paris, Rouen,
Tours, &c.

The third Query is whether Dr. Hey’s state-
ment is correct. I suspect it is much otherwise.
The inscription at Moret is not likely to differ
from the common and well-known versified form
of the Commandments, used all over France,
which is as follows:

«© Les Commandemens de Dieu.

“1. Un seul Dieu tu adoreras,
Et aimeras parfaitement.
Dieu en vain tu ne jureras,
Ni autre chose pareillement.
Les Dimanches tu garderas,
En servant Dieu devotement.
Tes pere et mere honoreras,
Afin de vivre longuement.
Homicide point ne feras,
De fait ni volontairement.
Luxurieux point ne seras,
De corps ni de consentement.
Le bien d’autrui tu ne prendras,
Ni retiendras & ton escient.
Faux temoignage ne diras,
Ni mentiras aucunement.
L’ceuvre de chair ne desireras,
Qu’en mariage seulement.

10. Biens d’autrui ne convoiteras,
~ Pour les avoir injustement.”

Senna pw

The second Commandment is not here left*out,
but reckoned as part of the first; for when it is
commanded to adore only one God, it ig equiva-
lently forbidden to adore any idols or images, or
give to any creature whomsoever, or whatsoever,
the honour due to God. It appears pretty evi-
dent that Dr. Hey relied on the MS. travels of
some friend who had miscopied or misunderstood
the inscription very strangely.

NOTES AND QUERIES.

379

I may remark that the above French jingle was
contrived of course to enable the children and
common people to learn and repeat the Decalogue
more easily. But in most French Prayer-Books,
Commandments are given also at length in prose,
and then the first is thus expressed :

“Je suis le Seigneur votre Dieu, qui vous ai tiré de la
terre d’Egypte, de la maison de servitude. Vous n’aurez
point d’autres dieux devant moi. Vous ne vous ferez
point @image taillée, ni aucune figure pour l’adorer, ni
pour la servir.”

F.C5H.

DOOR-HEAD AND OTHER INSCRIPTIONS.
(24 S. i. 10. 103.)

The following inscriptions are extracted from
that valuable but ill-assorted store-house of new
things and old, Compitum, book i. pp. 231. 336.
371. 401.:

At Rouen, over the staircase of a house in the
Rue des Arpens:

“ Cui domus est, victusque decens et patria dulcis

Sunt satis hxc, vite cetera cura, labor.”

At Verneuil, over a house staircase :

“Velut ascendenti descendendum, ita et viventi mori-
endum.”

At Abbeville, over a house in the Rue de
Vérone:

“Fais le bien pour le mal, car Dieu te lle commande.”

At Moulins, over a house in the Rue des Gre-
nouilles :

“ Ut nos junxit amor, nostro sic parta labore
Unanimos animos operit una domus.”

And again:
“ Fac bene, dictisque ne cures.”
At Viltré, on a house in the Rue d’En-bas:
“ Pax huic domui et habitantibus in ea.”
At Beauvais, on the gate of a house :

“ Hee dicit Dominus I. H. S.
Quamcunque domum intraveritis
Primum dicite: Pax huic domui.”

In the same place, on a turret at the corner of
two streets, under a carved flower called pensée :

“Plus penser que dire.”
At Bourges, in a curious old house :
“A yaillans coours rien impossible.”
Also near it:
“Bouche close, neutre. Entendre dire. Faire. Faire.”

The physician to three German emperors, John
of Crato, being raised to high hereditary honours,
placed these lines on his house :

que tibi leta videntur,
ristia posse putes.”

“Tu quoque fac timeas ;
Dum legis hee, fier:

380

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[20d S, No 19., May 10, °56,

And over the door of his bed-chamber :

“ Hic Crato cum medicis Musas conjunxit amcenas,
Nostrum opus et vitam Christus Apollo regat.”

At Salamanca, over the University library :
y “Tnitium Sapientise timor Domini.”
At Seville, round the celebrated Geralda tower :
“ Nomen Domini fortissima turris.”

At Toledo, on a high tower in the city walls,
and under some statues of saints :

“ Vos Domini Sancti, quorum hic presentia fulget,
Hane urbem et plebem solito servate fayore.”

A road-side inscription : ,

“ Straverunt alii nobis, nos posteritati,
Omnibus ut Christus stravit ad astra viam,.”

Over the doorway of Sawston Hall :

“Sub Jesu numine sif genus et domus.”
Cryrep.

On John Knox’s house, High Street, Edin-
burgh :
“Lyfe God abufe al, and yi nychbbovr as yi stlf.

“ Builded a. p. 1490.”
jets eile

.
RECORD’s “ GROUND OF ARTS.”

(2"" §. i. 79.)

Mr. Pisuey Tompson, in his notice of this
work, says it was “originally dedicated by Robert
Record to Edward VI. in 1551.” This date is a
mistake, as the volume was first printed by Re-
ginald Wolfe in 1549. (See Herbert’s Ames, i.
600.) He goes on to say, “It continued to be
the book in most general use until the publication
of Cocker’s Arithmetic in 1677.” This is not
exactly the case, as “‘ Cocker ” did not quite super-
sede it. I have before me a volume with the fol-
lowing title:

“Arithmetick; or the Ground of Arts: teaching that
Science, both in whole Numbers and Fractions. Theori-
cally and Practically applied in the Operation and So-
lution in Numeration, Addition, Substraction, Multiplica-
tion, Division, the Rules of Proportion, Fellowship,
Barter, Rules of Practice, Exchange of Coin, Loss and
Gain, Tare, Trett, and other Questions relating to Weights
and Measures, Lengths and Breadths, Equation of Pay-
ments, Commission to Factors, Rules of Alligation, and of
False Position, &c. Originally Composed by Dr. Record,
and others. And now perused, Corrected, new Metho-
dized, much Improved; and thereto added, I. A New
Treatise of Decimals, with the Demonstration of each
Rule, and the Relation it has to Vulgar Fractions; also
why Decimals are wrought as whole Numbers, &c.
II. Tables of Simple and Compound Interest, with the
Manner of Calculation, and use thereof in Resolving all
the most necessary Questions concerning Interest and
Discount of Money; the Purchasing or Selling Estates, in
Land or Houses, in Presentypor Reversion, in Fee or for
time Limited, and for Fining off Rent, &c. III. The

easiest Method of Extracting the Square and Cube Roots
of Numbers, whole or broken, and the use thereof in many
material Instances. By Edw. Hatton, Philomercat.
London: Printed by J. H. for Charles Harper, at the
Flower de Luce against St. Dunstan’s Church, and Wil-
liam Freeman, at the Bible against the Middle Temple
Gate, in Fleet Street. 1699. 4to., pp, 203 +82.”

The preface thus opens:

“Though the Original Author of the following Treatise
was one of the most Eminent Arithmeticians of his time
(as appears by the great variety of Compendious and
Excellent Rules therein, and the Esteem and Credit the
Book acquired for near 150 Years together) yet at length
the Stile and Phrase growing obsolete, and some Errors,
for want of the Author’s Correction in Reprinting, having
crept in, the Booksellers (not willing so choice a piece of
Arithmetick should be lost for want of a little Publishing,
the Principal parts being Extraordinary) were pleased to
recommend the performance thereof to me,” &c.

Prefixed to the volume is a portrait of “KH.
Hatton, Atat. Sue 35, 1699,” drawn and en-
graved by R. White. Query, was this Edward
Hatton the author of the New View of London,
published in 1708 ? Epwarp F, Rimpacvrr.

PHOTOGRAPHIC CORRESPONDENCE.

Mr. Lyte on a New Process for printing Photographs.
—In the course of some experiments on photographic
printing, I have hit on a process which is very remark-
able as threatening completely to abolish hypo from the
photographic laboratory. It depends on the fact that the
phosphate of silver darkens under the influence of light
(a property first noticed by Dr. Fyfe), and its complete
solubility in an acid liquid. I have already produced
very fine results by its means, and see a fair promise of a
subsequent improvement. The method, asI employ it at
present, is as follows: — The paper is salted on a solution
of phosphate of soda, 7.e. the common or tribasic phos-
phate, containing 1 part of phosphate to 25 of water.
When dry it is to be sensitised with a solution of nitrate
of silver containing 1 of nitrate to 5 of water, and after
drying is to be exposed as usual. When printed it is to
be placed in a solution of nitric acid, composed of 1 of
acid to from 30 to 35 of water. Here the sensitive phos-
phate instantly dissolves, and in fiye minutes the process
of fixation is complete. It is now to be washed in one or
two waters, and then to be placed in the colouring bath,
which may be either sel d’or, as described by Mr. Sutton,
or the acid bath of chloride of gold, described by Legray.
Sel d’or, however, gives the finest tones. If the proof be
thought too dark when finished, it may, after being passed
through a bath of water, in which has been dissolved a
bit of carbonate of soda, be placed in a bath of very weak
cyanide of potassium, not more than 2 or 3 to 1000 of
water. Great care is, however, requisite in this treatment,
as the action of the cyanide is most energetic even when
thus diluted. Otherwise, after a short washing with one
or two changes of water, it may be deemed fixed and
ready to We dried and finished. It should be rubbed
when mounted with the encaustic of wax and turpentine.
This process is doubtless capable of much improvement.
Thus I have not the least doubt that if the proof were
first washed, phosphoric acid might be advantageously
substituted for the nitric fixing-bath; and it yet remains
to be found out how to produce the requisite tone in the
proof without the intervention of a separate colouring

Qad S, No 19., May 10. °56.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

381

bath of gold. Fine proofs may also be obtained by sensi-
tising as above, and then, after an exposure of only a few
seconds, developing in a solution of gallic acid.

When the requisite strength is arrived at, it is to be
fixed in the acid bath to fix it, and then toned, washed,
&c. as before.

The proof I enclose is a sample of this mode of print-
ing; and it is not waxed, in order to show you the na-
ture of the process more perfectly, and to offer facility to
the testing of the picture as to fixity, if you may desire.

F. MAxweE.u Lyre.

Maison Ramonet, Bagnéres de Bigorre,

April 27th, 1856.

Replies to Minor Queries.

Papin (2™ S. i. 303.) —I may remind your
correspondent that Papin was a learned French-
man who lived for many years at the Court of
Cassel, and was a friend and correspondent of
Leibnitz. He not only invented the steam en-
gine, but the steam boat. His engines, with which
he moved his vessel up the Fulda and Werra into
the Weser, were broken by the jealous boatmen
of the latter river. I have seen his application to
the magistrates of Minden for redress, which he
could not get ; and his letters on scientific subjects
to Leibnitz are still in Hanover. Among them is
a plan for raising water by a steam pump, in-
tended to be applied to mining operations. A
model of Papin’s engines is said to have existed
at Cassel till the date of the French occupation,
when it most mysteriously vanished. Papin’s
boiler however is, I believe, still to be seen in that
city. Professor Riihlmann, of Hanover, has lately
published some very interesting details upon this
subject. J. M. K.

Keeping the Lord’s Hounds (2™ 8. i. 315.) is
a service still retained on the borders of Scotland,
and in the northern parts of England; it was also
a right of the crown, and could of course, like all
the rest, be matter of grant. In Anglo-Saxon
charters nothing is more common than relief from
this burthen, ab omni in commodo canum, et ac-
cipitrum et a parafrithis, and the like. Vide Cod.
Dipl. Avi Saxon. passim, and The Saxons in
England, vol, ii., “ Rights of Royalty.” _

J. M. K.

In the country hunted by Lord Fitzwilliam,
it is the custom to quarter hounds upon the
tenant-farmers; though I am not aware if the
farmer is compelled to receive the hound by
any clause in his lease. At one period I had
rooms in a large farm-house in the Fitzwilliam
country, where a young fox-hound was annually
added to my landlord’s canine stock. As a
delicate compliment to his noble owner, the
hound was always called “ My-lord ;” and an in-
tolerable nuisance “ My-lord” was, not only to
every inmate of the house, but also to the callers

and passers-by. Lord Fitzwilliam’s hounds are
of a large and powerful breed, and “ My-lord”
was quite big and strong enough to alarm (and
to injure) any woman or child upon whom he
sprang. Many a time have I heard a scream;
and, on rushing out into the road, have found
“My-lord” worrying a petticoat, or being fought
off by a market-woman’s only weapons—her well-
filled baskets. ‘“ My-lord” was an errant coward,
and would slink away at the approach of a man ;
and never (to my knowledge) attacked any one
but children and unprotected females. ‘ My-
lord” was also a great thief ; and, more than once,
have I heard the cry of “Get out, My-lord!”
accompanied with a sound as of the flying of
brooms, mops, and other missiles; and, on looking
out, I have seen “ My-lord” flying from the as-
sault, with drooping stern and guilty look; and,
in his thieving jaws, the chicken or partridge on
which I was to have dined.

Curueert Beps, B.A.

Ancient Writers quoted by Camden (2™ S. i.
313.) —“The ‘old riming poet’ who sings of
Wales” is Walter Mapes, an ecelesiastic who
flourished in the twelfth century, and was the
author of several Latin poems. Both the passages
referred to by your correspondent will be found
in a poem attributed to Mapes, entitled Cambrie
Epitome. The first, commencing with line 29 of
the poem, and slightly differing from the lines as
quoted, runs thus:

“ Terra fectinda fructibus
et carnibus et piscibus
domesticis, silvestribus
bobus, equis, et ovibus;
apta cunctis seminibus,” &¢.
The second begins at line 185. of the same

poem:

“ Mores brutales Britonum
jam, ex convictu Saxonum,
commutantur in melius,
ut patet luce clarius.
Hortos et agros excolunt ;
ad oppida se conferunt ;
et loricati equitant,
et calceati peditant,” &c.

The whole will be found in one of the early
publications of the Camden Society, “ Latin Poems
commonly attributed to Walter Mapes, collected
and edited by Thomas Wright, 1841.” J. R. W.

Bristol.

Insecure Envelopes (2™ S. i. 292. 361.) — My
inquiry was as to the possibility of obtaining the .
“ metallic safety” envelopes; of their security I
had no doubt. I made many experiments, and
placed some in the hands of a very ingenious me-
chanic, who, after a careful investigation, expressed
his opinion that they could not be opened without
such a fracture as would be obvious to the most
careless. I had inquired at the shop mentioned

382

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[224 S. Ne19., May 10. 56.

by Awon before I asked you. I agree with
N. H. L. R. in the goodness of the process which
he describes. I know, however, that at least five
of my letters so sealed were opened within a fort-
night before suspicion was excited, and that was
not #rom any injury apparent on the view. I
found out how it was done, but abstain from ex-
plaining.

As to the adhesive envelopes, silence is of little
use. The trial of the postmaster of Rugeley ex-
cited general attention. Dr. Taylor, in reply to a
question put by Mr. Huddleston in cross-examin-
ation, told how an adbesive envelope might be
opened and resealed, without leaving any trace of
foul play. An answer given in open court, and
reported in the newspapers, is no longer a secret.
Let it suffice that the process is short, simple, and
requires neither practice nor dexterity.

Last week I received by post a sample from a
dealer in envelopes; it was ostentatiously sealed,
so as to invite experiment. I opened it by the
Rugeley process, and read an advertisement which
stated that when once sealed it could not be
opened by steam, heat, or in any other way.

Ihave made many experiments in the hope of
getting a good adhesive composition, but have not
succeeded. Till some one does, I would advise
all who are not indifferent to the opening of their
letters to seal them as directed by N. H. L. R.,
and especially to use good wax, if they can get it.
I believe the “hard” wax prepared for hot climates
is the safest, but on this point I do not speak con-
fidently. Hos.C.

Acteon surprising Diana (2° §. i, 290.) — The
picture so minutely described by your correspon-
dent H. is a reduced copy of the celebrated pic-
ture on this subject, painted by Titian after he was
eighty years of age for Philip II., King of Spain.
It is in the Museum at Madrid, and was engraved
on stone by A. Blanco, in a collection published
in 1826 by D. Joseph de Madrazo. There is
an outline of it in the Musée de Peinture et de
Sculpture, published in Paris in 1833.

Joun Tururr.

Your querist H. has only to find some other pic-
ture of the peculiar stamp and quality of his own,
with the never omitted monogram of a wriggling
serpent, to be at a glance satisfied he has a work
of that quaintly elaborate artist Lucas Cranach.

As to Jan Wynants, we need not to be told that
he has never been found to deviate from the path
of gentle nature into the sinuosities of mythology.
Iam ever ready to lend aid to querists in art,
and will ask in return, of H. or yourself, some
sort of response to any inquiry affecting the first
root or early germ of native art in relation to a
sculptor named Spang, working at the period of
Roubiliac, say 1750-60 ? CuIsEL.

Revolvers (2"? §. i. 311.) — You may add to
the remarks about. revolvers, that pistols on that
principle (sec. xvii.) are found in the Armoury at
Dresden, (not in the collection of fire-arms, but
what is called the Historical Gallery), I. M. K.

.
In the Turkish Spy, vol. iv. p. 50., is a notice of
a pistol seemingly of the same kind as those men-
tioned by Pepys:
“As a Mark of the Respect I owe thee, thou wilt re-
ceive with this Letter a Pistol of curious Workmanship,

which being once charged, will deliver six Bullets one
after another.”

Epwarp Peacock.
Bottesford.

Bashett (1* S. xii. 428.) — Mr. Bascuer’s at-
tention is called to the resemblance between the
arms which he gives as those of Bashett and the
arms of the Bache family, which are, “ Or, a lion
rampant reguardant pean within a bordure be-
zantée.” (The crest ig a demi-lion reguardant pean,
holding in the paw a bezant.) The name Bache
is understood to be a contraction of the old form
De la Bache, which was an English rendering of
the Norman name De la Béche. More unlikely
things have happened in the matter of names than
the derivation of Bashett from Bache. M. E.

Approach of Vessels foreseen (2"4 §. i. 315.) —
I have a note that Captain Scoresby recognised
his father’s ship, the Fame, while in the Greenland
seas in 1822, by its inverted image in the air,
although the ship was below the horizon. Indeed
he found, if I mistake not, that it was twenty
miles below, and full thirty distant from him.
Several cases of this sort are given in the Cabi-
net Cyclopedia, vol. xviii., where Harney may
possibly find the particular instance he cites.
Cuartes REep.
Paternoster Row.

Durer’s “Melancholy” (2™ S. i. 12.) —In
Heller’s work on Albert Durer there is a long
and very German account of this engraving, of
which the following is an abstract :

The wings denote the flighty nature of her
thoughts. The book the philosophic studies that
have induced the state of mind. Zhe compasses
indicate the study of mathematics, and the bound-
less (!) extent of her researches. The garland of
spleenwort round her head shows she may still
hope to penetrate the deepest mysteries. The
bunch of keys and bag (which “ probably contains
also her valuables”) betrays her suspicious cha-
racter. Above her left wing is the magic square
described by Cornelius Agrippa, Paracelsus, &c.
The sum of the figures is thirty-four, in whatever
way they are counted. This stands for arithmetic.
The bell denotes physic. The hour-glass reminds
constantly of death. The winged boy writing,

Qnd §, No 19., May 10. ’56.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

383

symbolises authorship and erudition. The balance
above him, statics. The syringe on the ground
indicates surgery. The lunar rainbow and dog-
star in the sky are unusual signs of astronomy.
The ladder is probably extended to remind us
that we can only attain a certain amount of know- |
ledge in this world; or it may mean that the higher |
the ascent, the deeper is the fall. The bat is the |
constant companion of melancholy. The acces-
sories, which here Heller merely enumerates with-
out explanation, I have omitted.

Wiir1am Raprorp.

Major André (2"4 S. i. 255) —I am not aware |
that in the various particles of data respecting
Major André, which have appeared in “ N. & Q.,”
since information was first requested by his bio-
grapher, that reference has as yet been made to
page 174. of The Portfolio (Feb. 1817), a monthly
magazine published in Philadelphia by Harrison
Hall. The following is an extract:

“Maria Edgeworth is the datghter of the celebrated
Honora Sneyd (afterwards Mrs. E.), who inspired the
unfortunate Major André with a passion which she was
not permitted to reward, and which is considered by com-
mon fame as the cause of his having become soldier.”

Richard Lovel Edgeworth, the father of the
fair and distinguished novelist, founded a town
in North Carolina, h he christened Sneyd-
borough, in compliment to Honora.

The above paragraph is extracted from the late
Thomas Moore’s copy of The Portfolio, six volumes
of which are at present preserved with the rest of
his books in the Royal Irish Academy.

Perbaps some of your correspondents interested
in the history of Major André may not be aware
that Miss Edgeworth, in the appendix to her |
Treatise on Female Education, corrects some in- |
accuracies of statement in Miss Seward’s Monody
on the major’s death.

Wut11aM Joun Firz-Parricx.

Dublin.

English Pronunciation of Latin (2"¢ 8. i. 218.) |
— Your correspondent E. C. H. must, I think, be |
mistaken in saying that the usage began at the
commencement of the present century. That de-
lightful journalist, Samuel Pepys, dining with the
Spanish ambassador, May 5, 1669, says that he
met “an Oxford scholar in a Doctor of Law’s
gowne,” who “knew only Latin, which he spoke
like an Englishman, to one of the ¥Fathers.”
(Diary, vol. iv. p. 167., ed. 1854.) Lord Bray-
brooke adds in a note, “i.e. with the English pro-
nunciation.” R.S.

John Knox's Prophecy (2°°S. i. 270.) —A. M.
calls John Knox’s prayer a “ prophecy,” and asks
if any French king since Charles LX. has had a
direct heir as successor. Henry IV. was suc-
ceeded by his son Louis XILL, who was succeeded |

by his son Louis XIV. The latter was succeeded
by his grandson; and no French monarch since
has been followed in the throne by son or daughter.

B. H. C.

Drinking at Public Feasts (1* 8. xi. 25. 255.
423 ) — The following curious passage is from the
Life of John Bruen, by W. Hinde, published
1641:

“Being once at a High-Sheriff’s feast, where there
were some Lords, spiritual and temporal, as they are
called, and many other Knights and gentlemen of great
place, there was a health begun by one of the Lords to
the Prince, which after the manner was entertained, and
maintained, with a great deal of ceremonial solemnity ;
As it went along, and drew near unto him (many ob-
serving what he would say or do) he cast out, in a mo-
derate manner, some words to this effect: ‘ Here is a so-
lemn service to the Prince, yet did he never require it,
nor will ever give you any thanks for it. And when
one pressed him to pledge and drink to the Prince’s
health, he made this mild and gentle answer only; ‘ You
may drink to his health, and I will pray for his health,
and drink for mine own, and as I wish you may do for
yours.’ And so he put it off, and passed it over, never
sorting with them, nor yielding to any one of their so-
lemn ceremonies in this act. He did bear a more ge-
nerous mind than to be brought in subjection into every
idle fancy and foolery, or to conform himself unto the

A. Rorre.

| humours and customs of profane men.”

>
Somers’ Town.

Topographical Names (2"4 S. i. 266.) —I sup-
pose Mr. Hype Crarke to be aware that Bailey
says :—

“ OvER, in composition of proper names of places, &c.,
signities a bank; as in Brownsover, &c., from the Saxon
ofene.”

R. W. Hacxwoop.

The Bustard (2° §. i. 814)—At the latter
part of the last century, the bustard, although
rare, was not unfrequent on Salisbury plain. My
great uncle, the Rev. Henry White, of Fyfield,
near Andover, about the year 1780, told a shep-
herd on the plain he would give a guinea for one,
and shortly after the shepherd claimed the reward ;
producing a hen bustard he had killed on her
nest! The brother of Gilbert White, of Selborne,
paid his guinea ; sorely repenting he had so rashly
promised it. A. Horr Wuire.

Running Footmen (22 §. i. 177.) — At the
present time (cr certainly, to my knowledge,
within the last few years) the carriage of the
High Sheriff of Northumberland, on proceeding to
meet the judges of assize, is attended by two
pages on foot, holding on to the handle of the
carriage-door on either side, and running along
beside it. They are dressed in a short livery
jacket and white trousers, and generally have a
jockey cap. An aged relative of mine well re-
membered the custom of running footmen being
kept up by some of the nobility in that county,
probably within the last eighty years. M. H.R.

384

NOTES AND QUERIES.

L294 S, No 19., May 10, °56.

Etymology of Earwig (2° 8. i. 357.) — On
further examination, I feel I ought to confine my
argument against the etymology of eruca to the
extensive prevalence of the popular belief respect-
ing the earwig. It has influenced the formation of
words which can have no connexion with eruca.
But as to the reasonableness of that belief, though
admitted by Linnzus, I fear there is no certain
evidence whatever. Can any of your readers give
me the etymology of “prinzajuola.” I find it
only in the French volume of Alberti’s Dictionary
(4to. Milan, 1840), but not in the Italian volume,
nor in any other Italian Dictionary; I have con-
sulted many. E. C, H.

Porson (2"°S. i, 343.) — Being at present sepa-
rated from my books, I am unable to comply
with the request of L., to give him the subjects of
“The Death of Agricola” and “ Boxing Intelli-
gence.” The latter is an account of a fight between
“Bouncing Ned” (Burke) and “Tom the Stay-
maker” (Payne). When I am able, I will give
further information. A, Hour Wars.

Gertrude’s Shoes (2™° S. i. 88.) —It is sub-
mitted that Mr, Inctesy’s emendation of shows
for shoes, is open to several objections. Ist. As
substituting an indistinct, general idea, for a clear,
particular one. 2nd. There is felt to be a sig-
nificancy in the shoes, as involving the whole state
or condition of anyone, which is exemplified by
such a phrase as “ I would not stand in his shoes.”
(The Scriptures have many significant allusions to
the shoe and its parts.) 3rd. Hamlet’s previous
use of the words shows and show, urged by Mr.
Incresy, might be an argument against a third
anil weaker use of the expression ; and that Hamlet
is inclined to use clear, common images regarding
the hurried marriage, seems to be shown by his
presently afterwards speaking of “the funeral
bak’d meats,” which “ did coldly furnish forth the
marriage tables.”

Mr. Inciesy approves of Theobald’s change of
shoes into shows (King John, Act II. Se. 1.), but
Mr. C. Knight (Notes to King John) suggests
that it arose from a misunderstanding, ‘These are
his words :

“The ass was to wear the shoes, and not to bear them
upon his back, as Theobald supposed, and therefore would
read shows. The ‘shoes of Hercules’ were as commonly
alluded to in our old poets, as the ex pede Herculem was a
familiar allusion of the learned.”

A. Rorrs.

Somers Town.

Hunt of St. Alban's (2° S. i. 335.) — Mr. H.
L. Temrie complains that his chase after this
Hunt has come toa check through the want of
parish registers prior to 1743. I wish to put him
on the scent again by reminding him that copies
of the parish registers are to be found in the re-

gistries of the bishops or archdeacons, generally
up to about the year 1600, which may be in-
spected upon application to the deputy-registrars.
GastRos.

Double Christian Names (1* S. passim.) — The
earliest instance I remember of three names. is
Oct. 11, 1588, when Henry Donne Lee subscribes
the Thirty-nine Articles, iad be

Oxford.

PMiscelanecug,

BOOKS AND ODD VOLUMES

WANTED TO PURCHASE.

Particulars of Price, &c. of the following Books to be sent direct to
the gentlemen by whom they are required, and whose names and ad~
dresses are given for that purpose:

Craret’s Free-Masonry.
Corron’s Pranrers’ Manoa.
Masweti on Anouine.
Ramsay's AstRoLooy.
Howarn’s AstRoLogy.
Bart's Asrrorooy.

Wanted by Thos, Willard, 70. Newgate Street.

Montcomery’s Woman.
Witv Frowens (Christian Knowledge Society). Parts 6,7. and 11. to

end, at 8d. each.
5 Vols. (Charles Knight.) Vols. I. II. V.

Intosrrarro Commentary.
4to. 1821. (Merridew, Coventry.)

Also complete.
Kenitworta Iniustratep.
Wanted by Charles F. ‘34: aaah Leamington.
(One Shilling

Tae Intusrrateo Lonpon ALMANACE Fon 1852 and 1853.
each will be given.)

Wanted by Zdward Peacock, Bottesford, Brigg, Lincolnshire.

Tur Sermons or Mr. Yorrcx. Vol. III. A New Edition. London;
Sg ps se Becket and P. A. De Hondt, and T. Cadell, in the
rand, fi

Wanted by C. Le Feuvre, Bookseller, Jersey.

Roscoz’s Law or Evipence rn Crimrnay. Cases. Last Edition.
Russev.’s Crimes Ano Mispemeanovrs. Last Edition.

Wanted by W’. Blackwood § Sons, Edinburgh.

Patices to Correspondents,

In consequence of the number of Rertrzs tro Minor Qvuertes waiting
Jor insertion we have postponed our Nores on Books, and several in-
teresting articles, ineluding Inedited Letters by Isaac Walton, Nalson
the Historian.

J. Marsuart, M.A. (Taunton.) The change suggested by our Corre-
spondent has not been lost sight of, but involves more difficulties than we
can at present venture to encounter.

Puotos. We have not abandoned Photography, as our present No,
shows, but now confine ourselves to the announcement of new and im=
proved processes.

G.E.F. There is more difficulty in meeting our Correspondent's views
than he is aware of. An attempt shall be made.

NDX. The Index to the First Series is at press, and proceeding as
rapidly as the nature of such a work admits.

Errata, — 2nd§. i. 351. col, 2. 1. 58., for“ Glagalit ” read “ Glagolit ;""
p. 352. col. 1. 1. 12., for “ Glagalitic ” read “ Glagolitie;” 1. 24., for
“Danslavian’”’ read “ Panslayian.”

“Norrs anp eration is published at noon on Friday, so that the
Country Booksellers may receive Copies in that night’s parcels, and
deliver them to their Subscribers on the Saturday.

“ Norgs anp Querizs”’ is also issued in Monthly Parts, for the con-
venience of those who may either have a difficulty in Brocurine the un-
stamped weekly Numbers, or prefer receiving it monthly. While parties
resident in the country or abroad, who may be desirous of receiving the
weekly Numbers, may have stamped copies forwarded trect from the
Publisher. The subscription for the stamped edition of “Notes ann
Queries” (including a very copious Index) is eleven shillings and four~
pence for six months, which may be paid by Post-Office Order, drawn in
Favour of the Publisher, Mz. Gzoncx Bexz, No. 186, Fleet Street.

2n4'§, No 20., May 17. ’56.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

385

LONDON, SATURDAY, MAY 17, 1856.

Potes.
UNPUBLISHED LETTER OF IZAAK WALTON,

The following is a copy of a letter from Izaak Walton,
of which the original autograph is among the MSS. in
the library of Trinity College, Dublin. “AAtevs.

Dublin.

Ss,

I came well from Winton .to London, about 3
weikes past: at that time I left Do" Hawkins well:
and my dafter (after a greate danger of child berth)
not very well, but by a late letter from him, I
heare they be boeth in good health.

The doctor did tell me a gowne and some bookes
of y™ were in danger to be lost, though he had
made (at a distance) many inquiries after them,
and intreated others to doe so too, but yet inefec-
tually. He theirfore intreated me to undertake a
search: and I have donne it so succesfuly that
uppon thursday the 24° instant they were d¢ to
that letter carryer that Inns at the Rose in Smith-
feild, and with them the Life of Mr. George Her-
bert (and 3 others) wrapt up in a paper and
directed to you at Rodon Temple, the booke not
tyed to the bundell, but of it selfe. The bundell
cost me 3s. 8d. carryage to London, and I hope it
will now come safe to your hands.

What I have to write more is my heartie wishes
for y* hapines, for I am

y’ affec, frend and seruant,
Izaak WALrToN.

Nour 26°, 1670. .

If you incline to write to me, direct your letter
to be left at M* Grinsells, a grocer in King streite
in Westminster. Much good doe you with the
booke, w*" I wish better. i

ffor my worthy frend M*
- Edward Ward,
att Rodon Temple, nere vnto
Lester.
dé p* 3%.
Att Mr. Babingtons,
att Rodon Temple.

GAUTDERN’s “ PROPHETIC REFORMER.”

It is not unfrequently with books as with men,
certain of whom are so entirely devoid of utility
or any quality which can make mankind unwilling
to let them die, that we can only account for the
notice which they still from time to time receive,
on the score of the titles which separate them from
the herd. It is upon this that

“The tenth transmitter of a foolish face,”

depends for his place in history, whether Hume’s
or Debrett’s; and thus the catchpenny author
seeks by the jangle of his Stokers and Pokers, and

the spasmodic poet by the wnapt alliteration of his
Pippa Passes and such balderdash, to secure for
their productions the temporary notice to which
their intrinsic merits would never be found to en-
title them. But it is of a title-page, rather than
a title, of which I am now about to speak ; and as
it relates to a book which, from the small number
of copies printed, is not likely often to cccur for
sale, its entire transcription may not be thought
unacceptable. It runs as follows:

“The Prophetic Reformer: or the Age of Religion, and
the Fruits of the Age, truely uncovered. By an unpo-
pular Believer that ‘the wrath to come’ is now coming!
a Believer that ‘the nations’ are angry!’ &c., as Rev.
c. xii. v.18. William Gauthern, North Newton, near
Banbury, Oxfordshire.

“Thy kingdom come: thy will be done in earth as it
is in heaven.” — Matt. ch, vi. v. 10.

“This book, observe, is not Pain’s ‘ Age of Reason ;?
*Tis not a book of Blasphemy, nor Treason ;
Nor a religious book, but otherwise,
A book of Truth, or of Prophetic Lies,
One or the other; and if any man
Would prove it lies, then let him if he can:
But who dare try to prove Christ’s God a liar,
That feareth God, or Christ, or endless fire ?

Printed for the publick good, by myself, William Gau«
thern, North Newton, at a make-shift press upon m
‘house-top;’ and necessarily published by myself, Wil-
liam Gauthern, because a certain Religious Bookseller
has conscientiously refused to publish God’s truth! O,
alas! On account of the unpopularity of genuine Truth,
only 110 Books, with a needful Supplement, are printed
for sale. Sold by me, William Gauthern, and by my
seen. Price, seven shillings and sixpence, in boards,
826.

Next follows the “ Author's apology and Gospel
advice,” in which we are told that “the aged and
unlearned author of this unpopular book of Serip-
tural prophecy has been his own writer, composi-
tor, corrector, reviser, and pressman ;” on which
ground he begs “of the more learned readers
thereof to be so considerate as freely to excuse his
imperfections in spelling, and grammatically word-
ing the same, &c.,,and also his other imperfections
in the art of printing.” At the end of his preface
he confesses that, —

“Such like matter as is contained in this book has so
much and for such a length of time so completely ab-
sorbed his thoughts, that some irrational religionists, as
he has heard say, suppose him a madman, but of this he
shall leave the rational part of the publick to judge for
itself; he certainly is not yoked together with unbelievers ;
and has no fellowship with them; God knoweth that he
is come out from among them, and that he now stands
separate; therefore he expects to be looked upon as an
odd fellow, so long as his name is William Gauthern.”

The book consists of no less than 316 pages,
besides the ‘‘ needful supplement” of 36. It needs
no apology for typographical incorrectness, being
perfectly secundum artem throughout. Of the
vaticinal delirations of our prophet I do not speak,
especially as (p. 60.) he Logically shows that “no

386

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2nd §, No 20., May 17. °56.

one can speak against them without speaking
against the Holy Ghost, which, whosoever speaketh
against, it shall not be forgiven him,” &c. From
p. 59. I excerpt the following personal details :

“ As to my own deeds through life, ask at Adderbury,
in the county of Oxford, the place where I was born, and
Banbury, and North Newton, near Banbury, in the said
county of Oxford, in which places only I have resided
until this time, excepting about ten years in Birmingham,
where I was known as a paper mould maker, either
honest or not so, throughout most of the counties of the
kingdom of Old England.”

It appears that Gauthern was also the author of
certain previous works, Zhe Tanner’s Ass, Ban-
bury, 1813; The Alarming Trumpeter; The Bang-
up Inquisitor, &c. Perhaps some of the Oxford-
shire correspondents of “ N. & Q.” may be able
to furnish further particulars of this religious
fanatic. Witx1am Bates,

Birmingham, :

FOLK LORE.

Cuckoo Superstition. — A few days ago I no-
ticed a person in this neighbourhood suddenly
take to his heels and run rapidly round in a circle.
When he had finished I asked him the reason of
his singular act, when he told me he had heard the
cuckoo for the first time this year, and that if he
ran round in a circle as soon as he heard it, he
would not be idle during the year. Can any
readers of “N. & Q.” tell me if this custom is
prevalent elsewhere ? M. A,

Taunton, May 2.

Eastern Counties Superstitions: Snakes and
Spiders. —

Cure for Pains in the Head. — Many Cambridge
people still remember an old man called the
* Duke of York,” who earned his living by sitting
on the steps of King’s College Chapel, and ex-
hibiting to the numerous strangers who went to
see that famed building, live specimens of the
common English snake (Coluber natrix), which
abounds in this neighbourhood. This man added
to his earnings by selling the sloughs, or cast-off
skins of these reptiles, as sovereign remedies for
all pains in the head when bound round the fore-
head and temples. My informant has frequently
seen him dispose of them for this purpose.

Cure for the Hooping-cough.— A farmer, from
the neighbourhood of Reepham, in Norfolk,
gravely told me the following certain cure for the
hooping-cough. Whenever any of his children
were attacked with it, he caught a common house-
spider, which he tied up in muslin, and pinned
over the mantel-piece. So long as the spider
lived, the cough remained; but when it died, the
cough went away. Te assured me he had cured
all his children in this way ; and that when two

were affected at the same time, they recovered
when their respective spiders died, which was not
in the order in which they were attacked. My
informant, though illiterate, was a wealthy man ;
farming several hundred acres, and bringing his
sons up for professions. Have any of your corre-
spondents met with similar superstitions in other
localities ? Norris Deck.
Cambridge.

Cure of Ague.—I remember, a few years ago,
there lived near Deeping St. James, Lincolnshire,
an old woman who stood in great repute with the
fen people for her cure, which consisted of a small
glass of gin with a pinch of candle-snuff in it, for
which she levied contributions on the snuffers of
her neighbours. G. H. R.

20. Cross Street, Hatton Garden.

Cure for Cramp.—I have heard that a basin
of cold water put under the bed of the person
liable to cramp, is an effectual preventive of it.
What is the origin of this belief ? ANON.

Plough Monday Custom.— About 150 years
ago, the following custom prevailed in the northern
counties of England on Plough Monday :—If a
ploughman came to the kitchen-hatch, and could
contrive to cry, “Cock in the pot,” before the
maid could ery “ Cock on the dunghill,” he was
entitled to a cock for Shrove Tuesday. Are there
any traces of this custom still remaining ?

Henry Kensineton.

* On St. James’s Day the Apples are christened.”
— This saying is found among the people in Wilt-
shire and Somersetshire. Was St. James con-
sidered to be the patron of orchards ? and was he
invoked for a blessing on the infant fruit? as, at
that season, May 1, the apple trees are in Lye

Superstition respecting Human Hair.— Among
our peasantry it is considered very unlucky to
leave lying about, or to throw away any, even
the smallest scrap, of human hair. I have often
noticed the careful anxiety of countrywomen in
picking up and consuming “ each particular hair,”
and even sweeping up the place where hair had
fallen or been cut, and scrupulously burning the
sweeping in the fire. The only explanation they
would give of this unusual care was, that if left
about, the birds would build their nests with the
hair; a fatal thing for him or her from whose
head it had fallen ; and that if a “ pyet” (Anglicé
magpie) got hold of it for any such purpose, — by
no means an unlikely circumstance, considering
the thievish propensities of the bird,—the person’s
death, within “year and day,” was sure. The
solemn looks and head-shakings, accompanying
these explanations, convinced me that the speakers
were in earnest. This appears to be a fragment

—— 0 GOD OOO

2nd §, No 20., May 17. °56.]

of very ancient “lore,” and I am desirous of know-
ing if it is to be found “alive” at the present day
in other localities. In La Motte Fouqué’s ro-
mance of Sintram, a lock of the hero’s hair cut off
with his dagger, and thrown by the dwarf afloat
over the sea, causes the violent storm by which
Folko and his wife are detained at the castle of
Biorn. I presume, from Fouqué’s employment of
this incantation in his romance, that some such
Superstition did actually exist in Norway at one
time. That referred to as existing here may
possibly derive its existence: from the old Norse
one in a changed form. C.D.
Greenock.

ORIGINAL LETTER OF NALSON THE HISTORIAN.

The letter and enclosure, from which the fol-
lowing transcript was made, are preserved in the
Ormonde collection of MSS. at Kilkenny Castle.
Perhaps, as I have not Nalson’s “ Collections” by
me, the editor may be able to say whether they
contain other documents on Irish affairs than those
enumerated in the list given by Nalson.* If so,
the presumption is that they were supplied by the
Duke of Ormonde, who seems to have written or
otherwise applied to Nalson on the subject :

“May it please your Grace,

“T have searched all my papers, an abstract of
w* I here send inclosed, by which yo" Grace will
see how indifferently the Paper Office is furnished
with materials towards giving any tolerable ac-
count of the Irish affairs. If therefore yo" Grace
think it convenient that I should interweave the
Historical account of Ireland with that of England,
that so the World may haue a true account of
these transactions, and that I may not be misled
by the malice or ignorance of other writers, I
must humbly craue yo" Graces assistance, in such
papers, and matters of ffact, as must certainly be
the best known to yo" Grace; and if, in my low
sphere, I can be capable of seruing yo" Grace in
this or any other matter, I shall esteem it the glory
of my life by receiuing yo' Graces comands to
haue the honor of being,

“My Lord,
* Yor Graces most obedient
“and most humbly deuoted serut

“ Joun Nason.
“Doddington,
Aug. 7° 1682.
Addressed
“To his Grace the
Duke of Ormond humbly to be presented.”
Papers concerning Ireland take out of the Paper
Office att Whitehall.
164°.
A comission under the Great Seal of England,

rr
* There are several documents on Irish affairs in both
volumes of Nalson’s Collections, — Ep. ]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

387

intended for the continuance ‘of the Parliamt in
Treland, not arriuing there untel after the 26 day
January to w* day the Parliam* was by a former
comand prorogued; an Order for the Determina-
tion of that Parliam', and the calling of a new
Parliament.

1641.

A lett from his Mati®* attorney Gen*" in Tre-
land to the Lord Keeper Littleton, concerning
certain Queres proposed to the Judges by the
House of Comons, as also concerning the Bishops
reuenues. Dated, Dublin, Aug. 19, 1641.

1645.

A letter from his Ma“* to the Lord Marquess
of Ormond, L. Lieutent of Ireland, to conclude a
peace there upon former Instructions. Sent by
Coll. Willoughby. Dat. Junii 19°, 1645.

Another letter to the same effect. Dated from
Oxon, Dec. 2, 1645.

1646.

Articles of agreem* between the L. Marquess of
Ormond L. Lieuten* of Ireland Commissioner for
his Mat*, and Richard S. Visct Mountgarret and
others, Comissioners for the confederate Catho-
liques in Ireland, w agreem* was afterwards
broaken by the said confederates att the Impor-
tunity of the Nuntio.

1649.

Two Letters between Coll. Monk, and Owen
O‘Neal concerning a Cessation of arms, &c. Apr.
25, 1649.

Besides I haue the History of the Irish Rebel-
lion, fol., printed by R. Clauel. 1680.

A Prospect of y® State of Ireland from 1556 to
1652, by Peter Walsh.

An Extract of the Diurnals, and other printed
Narratives, published during those times, w I
find full of mistakes and uncertainties.

The letter and enclosure were folded in office
form and endorsed in the Duke of Ormond’s own
hand.

Dr. Natson,

7
Pn } Aug’, 1681.

The letter still retains its seal charges with
arms and crest; it is imperfect, but appears to
bear “ per pale a saltire on the dexter side, on the
sinister a cross engrailed, with a mullet for dif-
ference; crest, a wivern.” | JAMES GRAVES.

Kilkenny.

NOTES ON THE FLEUR-DE-LIs.
(Continued from p. 369.)

IV. .
The fourth reference is to Burke’s Landed

Gentry, to Clarke, Porny, and others, who seldom

388

NOTES AND QUERIES.

* [2nd §, No 90, May 17, °56,

assign dates, or authority for the adoption of the
fleur-de-lis :

Archdale, of Castle Archdale, (1 and 4) 3 Bs.-d.-L. or
(for Montgomery).

Ashurst, of Waterstock, gu. a cross arg, between 4 Fs.-
d.-L. arg. (H. 1339 and 1694).*

Athorpe, of Dinnington, on a chevron, &c., a F.-d.-L. or
(for Carver).

Atkinson, of Rehins (from a very remote period), on a
fesse vert, 3 F's.-d.-L, arg.

Atkins, R. T. (Clarke).

Atwood, on a fesse raguly, az. 3 F's.-d.-L. or (Clarke).

Aylward, of Shankill Castle (of great antiquity), (1 and
4) arg. a F.-d.-L. az.

Baker, of Cottesmore, a garb, or, between 2 Fs.-d.-L.
arg.
Bankes, of Kingston Hall, sa. a cross engrailed, erm.
between 4 F's.-d.-L. or.

Bankes, of Winstanley Hall, sa. a plain cross between 4
Fs.-d.-L. arg. (See Holme.)

Barrow, of Southwell, 2 swords, between 4 Fs.-d.-L., 2
in pale, or, 2 in fesse, arg.

Beauclerk, of St. Leonard’s Forest, (1 and 4) Fr, and
Eng. (H. 1100.)

Beaumont, of Barrow upon Trent (from early sovereigns
of France), az. semée of Fs.-d.-L., a lion R. or. (Cl. 61,
plate 18.; H. 1103.)

Beaumont, Bt., of Stoughton, do. (Cl.).

Beckford, of Fonthill, R. T.

Berenger, or, a cross vert, on a bend over all gules, 3
¥s.-d.-L. or (Clarke, 42.).

Note. Rich. I. (A.p. 1190) joined Philip of France in the
Crusades, and married Berengera, daughter of the King
of Navarre. Query, Did this family derive from her?

Beresford, of Learmount, (1 and 4) arg. cruselly fitchée,
8 Fs.-d.-L, sa. within a bordure engrailed (for Beresford).

Biggs, of Stockton, L. P. within a bordure engrailed,
gu.; the latter charged with F's.-d.-L. or.

Birch, of Wretham. Wilhelmus de Birch (descendant
of Matthus de Birch, temp. King John) was granted, for
services under the Black Prince at Poitiers, az. 3 Fs.-d.-
L. arg. and a canton, arg.; cr., a F.-d.-L. with shamrock
and serpent entwined, ppr.

Bird, of Drybridge House, arg. a cross flory, between 4
martlets, gu.

Blake (Jex), of Swanton Abbots, (1 and 4) arg. a chev-
ron between 3 garbs, sa. between a bordure, sa. charged
with 8 F's.-d.-L. arg.

Bolden, of Hyning (changed from Lecnard), (1 and 4)
or, on a fesse gu. 3 Fs.-d.-L. or.

Boswell, of Crawley Grange, R. T.

Brockman, of Beachborough, or, a cross fofmée fitchée
sa. on a chief of the 2d, 3 F’s.-d.-L. of the field; a grant in
1606.

Brown, of Clonboy, gu. on a chevron between 3 F's,-d.-
L, or, a thistle, ppr.

Buchanan, of Ardinconnal, &¢., a L. R. within R. T.

Buchanan, of Ardoch, the same.

Burges, of Parkenaur, cr., L. R., in dexter paw an an-
nulet, enclosing a F.-d.-L. arg. (for Lloyd).

Busfield, of Upwood, sa. a chevron between 3 Fs.-d.-L,
or.

Carver, or, on a chevron, sa. a F.-d.-L. (Clarke).

Cassan, of Sheffield, (3) arg. 2 bars in chief, 3 F's,-d.-L.
gu. (for St. Liz).

Chalmers, of Auldbar Castle, arg. a demi-L. R. out of a
fesse gu., with a F.-d.-L. in base, gu.

* a.p. 1339. Sir Adam Ashurst, Marshall to Edw. III.,
attended him at Cressy.

Clapham, of Burley Grange, arg. on a bend az. 6 Fs,-
a.-L. (2, 2. 2.). sip nein ol
Clifford, of Perristone, (3) per pale sa. and az. 3 F's.-d.-
L. arg. (for Probert).
Clifford, of Castle Annerley, ecr., a hand fessewise, ppr.,
holding a F.-d.-L.
Comyn, of Badenagh, R. T.
Craster, of Craster Tower (Craucestre, temp, Henry I.),
(2 and 3) az. on a bend, arg, 3 F's.-d.-L, sa. (for Wood).
Croker, of Ballynagarde, cr., above a cup, or, 3 Fs.-d.-
L. ppr. (Edw. IV.).
Cure, of Blake Hall, in base a F.-d.-L. or.
3 Carta of Kast Cliff, erm. a chevron sa. between 3 F's,-
.-L. or.
D’Aeth, of Knowlton Court (2 and 8) sa. a chevron be-
tween 3 F's.-d.-L. arg.
Darley, of Aldby Park, gu. 6 Fs.-d.-L. arg. (3. 2. 1.).
Dacre, of Ditcheat, er., a lion’s gamb. erased, arg. hold-
ing a F.-d.-L., or.
De Burgh, of West Drayton, az. 3 F's.-d.-L. erm.
Denne, of Kent and Sussex, (1 and 4) az. 3 bars, erm.
in chief 3 Fs.-d.-L. or.
Dennis, of Fort Granite, gu. on a chevron, between 3
Fs.-d.-L. or, 3 annulets.
Dickins, of Sussex, a cross flory,
Pigty: of Landenstown, az. a F.-d.-L, arg. (Clarke, 128,
. oje s
Disney, of the Hyde (came in at the Conquest), arg. on
a fesse, gu. 3 Fs.-d.-L. or.
Dixon, of Gladhow, gu. a F.-d.-L, or.
Drummond, of Cadland, R. T. gu.
a Duncombe, of Great Brickhill, on a chief, 5 Fs.-d.-L.,
ey
Dundas of Barton Court, a bordure F, C.
Dupre, of Wilton Park, cr., L. R. dexter hind paw rest-
ing on a F.-d.-L, gu. ,
Edgar, of the Red House, per chevron or and az., in chief
2 Fs.-d.-L. az. :
Elliot, of Binfield, (as Glasse?) arg. a F.-d.-L. between
3 mullets.
Entwisle, of Foxholes, cr., a hand holding a F.-d,-L.
erect, or. ;
Fanshawe, of Fanshawe Gate, or, a chevron between 3
Fs.-d.-L, sa.
Fenton, of Underbank, (1 and 4) arg. a cross between 4
Fs.-d.-L. sa.; cr., a F.-d.-L. issuing from a ducal coronet..
Ferrard, of St. Ives, on a chief gu. 2 crosses flory. .
Fleming, of Cumbernauld, a chevron within a kh. T. gu.
Fox, of Grove Hill, on a canton a drinking cup, bearing
3 Fs.-d.-L. ppr.; cr., a fox resting on a F,-d.-L,
Galton, of Duddeston, erm. on a fesse engrailed, gu.,
between 6 Fs.-d.-L. gu.; cr, an eagle, its claw on a F.-d.-
. gu.
Garnier, of Rookesbury, a sword, or, between a F.-d.-L,
in chief, &c.
Gay, of Alborough, a demi-L. R. between 2 Fs.-d.-L.
counterchanged; cr., a F.-d.-L.
Gideon, in chief a rose, between 2 F's.-d.-L. arg.
Gilbert, of Cantley, in chief, 3 F's,.-d.-L. or, a grant from
Q. Elizabeth.
Gordon, of Abergeldie, (3) 3 crescents gu., within a R.

"Gordon, of Cairnbulg, az. 3 boars’ heads within a R. T.

or.
Graeme, of Garvock, a R. T., “to mark the royal de-
scent.”

Graham, of Fintry, a R, T., “to mark the royal descent
JSrom Rob, III. of Scotland.”

Greene, of Slyne, &c., 3 Fs.-d..L. gu.

Griffith, of Pempompren, a L. P, between 3 Fs.~d.-L.
gu. f

7

gad 8, No 20., May 17.°56.)

NOTES AND QUERIES.

389

Gurdon, of Assington Hall, sa. 3 leopard faces, “jessant
de lis,” or.

Harden, of Crea, a sin. canton between 2 Fs.-d.-L. arg.

Harrison, of Tydd St. Mary, az. a F.-d.-L,

Hart, of Yarnacombe, gu., a bend between 3 Fs.-d.-L,
arg.; cr., a F.-d.-L. issuing from a cloud, ppr.

Hawkins, of Bignor Park, arg. on a saltier sa., 5 F's.-d.-
L, or, &c.

Hawkins, of the Gair, the same (temp. Henry II.).

Hayward, of Quedgeley H., arg. on a bend, sa. 3 Fs.-d.-
L. or; er., a demi-L. R. sa. holding a F.-d.-L.

Helyar, of Coker Court, az. a cross fleury; er. a cross F,
fitchy.

Heycock, of E. Norton, or, a cross sa. (1) a F.-d.-L.

Highlord, sa. a bend F. C. arg. (Clarke).

Hill, of Doneraile, az. a chevron between 3 I's.-d,-L. or,
a grant in 1560.

illier, of Cirencester (and Upcott, Glou.), 3 F's.-d.-L.
a Py 1) with a cr. crosslet fitchy in the middle chief (C.
cali)

Hodgetts, of Hagley, a F.-d.-L. in base, or.

Holme, see Bankes, of Winstanley.

Holt, of Stubbylee, arg. on a bend engrailed, sa, 3 Fs.-
d.-L. arg. e

Howard, of Corby,ak.T. #

. Howell, of Prinknash, sa. a. chevron, between 3 I's,-d.-

. arg.

Huband, of Ipsley, sa. 3 leopards’ faces “jessant de lis,”
arg.

Hughes, of Alltlwydd, arg. a chevron between 3 F's.-d.-
L, az.; cr, a demi-L. R., in dexter paw a F.-d.-L.

Humfreys, of Llwyn, (1 and 4) a cross F,

Hunter, of Seaside, &c., on a chief wavy, a F.-d.-L, az.
between 2 bugles.

Hutton, of Marske, gu. on a fesse between 3 cushions
arg., &e. 3 Fs.-d.-L. gu., a grant, 1584.

Treland, of Owsden Hall, gu. 6 Fs.-d.-L. or. (3. 2. 1.).

Jarvis, of Doddington Hall, on a chief a F.-d.-L.

Jenynges, a F.-d.-L. or, enclosed by 2 demi-roses, arg.
(Clarke, 115.).

Legh-Keck, of Staughton Grange, sa, a bend erm, be-
tween 2 cotices F’. C. or.

Kempton, a pelican between 3 F's,-d.-L. ox (Clarke, 50.

Kennedy, of Knocknalling, arg. a aol between
3 cross crosslets fitchée sa. within a R. T. gu.

Kennedy, of Bennani, (2 and 3) France, az. 3 Fs.-d.-L,
or; cr., a F.-d.-L.

Knowlys, of Heysham Hall, on a canton, a F.-d.-L. gu.

Kinnersley, Sneyd, of Loxley Park, in the fesse point a
F.-d.-L, sa.

Kyrie, of Much Macle (and Money), (1 and 4) vert a
chevron between 3 Fs.-d.-L, or (Kyrle); crest, an eagle’s
head, in beak a F.-d.-L. or (Money).

Lampleugh, of Lampleugh, or, a cross flory sa. (Henry

Landor, of Ipsley Court, er., a dexter arm holding a F.-
d.-L. arg.
Lawder, of Mough House, a griffin 8, within a R, T.

arg.

Vine of Herringfleet, az. on a bend between 3 Fs.-
d.-L, or (Will, Cong.—Henry I1.). ;

Leeke, of Longford Hall, arg. on a chief gu. a F.-d.-L,
or.
- Lenigan, of Castle Fogarty (Hen. II.), 2 lions R. or,
each between 3 Fs,-d.-L, arg. (2 and 1).

Levett, of Wicknor Park, arg. a L. R. between 8 cross
erosslets fichés, sa. a bordure engrailed az. charged with
4 Cr, Or, I. and 4 I’s,-d,-L. alt.; cr., a lion, in dexter paw
a rh Cr. F. ee Os, with a I',-d.-L. or,

wis, of Hen cr, a Cornish chough, in dexter
daw a F.-d.-L. me . wr y

Leycester, of Toft, &c., az. between 2 F's.-d.-L. or, a
fesse fretty, gu. (Rich, I1.).

Lloyd, see Burges.

Lloyd, Harford, of Frenchay, gu. a chevron arg. between
3 Fs.-d.-L. (W.).

Lloyd, Henry, of Thornbury, the same.

Lloyd, of Tregayan, (3) sa. a chevron between 3 Fs.-d.-
L. arg. (for Prydderch).

Lynes, of Tooley Park, arg. on a bend az. between 2 L.
R. gu. a F.-d.-L. or, &c.5 er, a F.-d.-L. arg., a grant.

Lyon, of Auldbar, arg. a L. R. az. within R, T. gu.

C. H. P.
(To be continued.)

THE DE CHAMP AND SHAND FAMILIES.

Some time ago a correspondent of “ N. & Q.”
was stated as having a list of French refugees who
found an asylum in this country at the Revoca-
tion of the Edict of Nantes, in 1685. I happen to
know a few particulars of one of them, which may
be interesting.

At that time there came to the west of Scot-
land Nicolas de Champ (from which we have now
the common name Shand), with his young daughter.
Of his history while in France nothing is known
farther than that by trade he was a paper manu-
facturer. He first settled on the river Cart, near
the village of Cathcart, about three miles south of
Glasgow, at a place still called Paper-Mull, and
next at Milholm (also on the Cart) in the vicinity
of the above mentioned village. ‘The situation,
from the command of water-power and the purity
of the stream, was peculiarly favourable for carry-
ing on his business, and in this manufactory he
produced the earliest writing paper sold to the
public in this district of Scotland. ‘The disposi-
tion or conveyance by which he held the property
of Milholm is yet preserved along with some
relics of, the old Huguenot.

When he arrived there was much antipathy to
him. The villagers among whom he had taken
up his abode could not believe in the reality of
such a being as a French Protestant, and who was
able to speak only a few words of their language;
in short, he was accounted a papist in disguise.
Nicolas, who had been a man of amiable christian
dispositions, was greatly hurt at these prejudices
and insinuations, and offered to make a public
recantation of the errors of Popery, and of his
having abjured them, which he afterwards did,
and I believe the document still exists among the
records of the parish of Cathcart.

Nicolas, after being at Milholm several years,
began to get well advanced in life. Nothing ap-
peared to engross his mind so much as to find a
proper husband for his daughter. In his manu-
factory there had been for some time learning the
art of paper making, a youth named Hall, a native
of the place. On him Nicolas placed his atten-
tions as one in every respect qualified to be his

390

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2nd S. No 20., May 17. 756

successor in business, his son-in-law, and a suitable
match for his only child.
are related (too lengthy for “N. & Q.”) of the
mode which Nicolas took in his broken English
to bring round his intentions. The young man
was in all points deserving, and she, comely and
virtuous, was equally so. Their affections, as may
be expected, soon became mutual, ending in mar-
riage, from which sprung a race of worthy de-
scendants. The last who bore the name, Robert
Hall, of Milholm, died a few years since, aged
eighty-two, a gentleman whose qualifications in
the Greek language, and in mathematical science,
were extensive, and who has left relating to Gre-
cian learning some valuable manuscripts. In his
fine manly personal form might be traced linea-
ments of his Gallic origin, and in good qualities of
heart none could excel him.

The mill of Milholm, near the ruined towers of
the ancient castle of Cathcart, in the midst of the
loveliest scenery, with its busy water-wheel still
turns out its supplies of writing paper for the
lieges, and no doubt contributed its share in fur-
nishing the material that helped on the Revolution
of 1688, in those busy days of political correspon-
dence in many quarters, so well illustrated by
Mr. Macaulay. G.N.

Minor Notes.

Paris Newspapers in 1856.—The daily poli-
tical newspapers published in Paris are eleven in
number, and are thus classed, according to the
numbers printed: —Za Presse, Le Siécle, Le
Constitutionnel, Le Moniteur universel, Le Pays,
La Patrie, Le Journal des Débuts, L’ Univers,
LT’ Assemblée Nationale, L’ Union, and La Gazette
de France. The number printed of the Presse,
the Siécle, and the Constitutionnel, exceeds that of
all the other journals together. J.S. Harry.

Paris.

An English Bull. — Theodore Hook, in his ex-
cellent novel of Maxwell (vol. iii. ch. xi.), says :

“Tt is lucky that men and women are not gifted with
prescience, unless indeed the gift were universally accom-
panied by the power and means of avoiding the conse-
quences, which such an instinctive perception would so
fearfully exhibit.”
Consequences which will be avoided will never
occur, and therefore can never be foreseen.

UneEpa:
Philadelphia.

Etymology of “ Bard.” —I have seen this
word derived from bar,a fury. Ishall feel obliged
to any of your correspondents who would favour
me with its correct etymology. May I be allowed
to avail myself of this opportunity of correcting
an error of the press which occurs in an article

| on “Silly Goose” (2%. i. 246.), in which the
Some curious anecdotes |

Anglicised Latin ansers is corrupted into answers ;
a correction of which I should not complain, if it
did not involve an implied grievance on the part
of the writer, who, so far from wishing to in-
sinuate a want of accommodation in the columns
of “N. & Q.,” has to express his obligations for
much editorial indulgence. ater in the same
article (in allusion to the “ Gaulish “ surprise’’),
for capital should be read capitol. FE. Paimxorr.

Country Bills. — Country bills occasionally
furnish curious specimens of “the sublime art”
by which thought is conveyed. A gentleman in
Devonshire received this account from the village
carpenter :

wear Bi
“ A wood barrow
A wooden do - - - - 0 6
A wooden barrow
A wood do - - - =) Aa?

It signified there was @charge of sixpence for a
wooden barrow which would not do, and of four
shillings for a wooden barrow which would do.

A gentleman staying at Beddgelert in Wales
received this account :

“1855. Gents.

Bettadoes
Abls_ -
Begn -
Fluar -
4 Loofs ot gecs

Egs - - OY
The articles were potatoes, apples, bacon, flour,
loaves or oat cakes, egos. Gents was the compli-
mentary title by which the stranger and his
family were addressed.

A wash@fwoman in the village of Offwell, in
Devonshire, prefers the hieroglyphic to the
phonetic method. She writes her bill in this
way:

wuss
te.47 es
ie 070 os
Lesa] et Vet Bi el
' Lhy *S Ucat ooet fia !

Ll — Il cell coll ell Od

DMDoonon

OOorr1
This bill, sent in to a clergyman lately staying in
the village, indicated she had a claim on him to
the amount of two shillings and ninepence.
ANoN.

Port Wine. — Ihave made the following cutting
from the papers, which may be worth recording
an <* ON 8c) vi

“ Extraordinary Price for Port Wines. — A wine mer-
chant of this city informs us that at a sale the other day
at Leicester of some port wine from the cellar of the late
Dr. Nedham, of that placé, some old port realised from
101s. to 136s. a dozen; and on Friday, at the sale at
Lichfield of the property of the banking firm of Palmer
and Greene, which lately broke, some port fetched the
enormous sum of 14/. a dozen.” — Lincolnshire Times.

A few weeks ago,“at a sale in Mr. Nesbitt’s sale-
room, Hanover Street, some port wine fetched one
pound a bottle. It was a wine merchant who
purchased it for his own trade, and of course ex-

e

“gna g, NO 20, May 17. °56.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

391

pects a profit upon it. The wine was bottled in
1820. ‘The lot consisted of fourteen dozens.

Edinburgh.

‘The great Comet (cometh) (2° S. i. 272.) —
The work of P. Fabricius on the comet of 1556,
hitherto sought for in vain, has been at last
discovered by M. Littnow, at Vienna. M. L. has
not only found the German edition hitherto known
to exist, but a Latin edition more detailed than
the former. At the same time the important
observations by Heller, the Niirnberg astronomer,
have been disinterred, which make the reappear-
ance of the mysterious aster this year, 1856, rather
probable! J. Lorsxy, Panslave.

15. Gower Street.
finor Queries.

John Liston. —Has an Address to this cele-
brated actor been published, commencing :

_“ Liston farewell! for once the comic muse

Looks sad and doleful, griev’d with thee to part,” &e.
And if it has, who was its author ?

Liston deserves a biographer ; and, I have been
told, capital materials exist for a life. I have at
times seen specimens of his correspondence, and
it indicates a very superior mind. Where are his
stores now? All his effects were sold off on his
son’s death, in 1854. Of course, private docu-
ments were not dispersed ; but, among other items
in the catalogue, were (238.) a bust of J. Kemble,
a most accurate likeness; (314.) a Malacca cane,
amber top, gold mounted. Liston’s favourite,
“nortrait, horse and dog ;” an oil painting ditto.
“Six figures, Liston in as many characters ;”
(113.) china cups, &c.; (106.) presents from Mrs.
Mathews. The books, numbering 400, were many
of them of a religious kind, and especially on
Biblical criticism. Ei GD:

Blach Sea, why so called, §c. 2 —

“Mare hoc, Grecis ob sui profunditatem Nigrum vo-
eatur, et Latinis mare Majus; cujus aqua semper extra
in Propontidem confluit, neque in Pontum introrsum re-
fluit; ejus quoque superficies duleedinem quodammodo
habet ob perpetuum quamplurium amnium ingentium
confluxum, introrsum vero salsum est, ac magna piscium
copia prestat.”— Geographia Cl. Ptolemai, etc., Jo. Ant.
Maginus, Patavinus, 1608, pt. ii. fol. 232., retro.

Is the Black Sea so called on account of its
depth ?* B. H. C.

“ Apices and Pices.” —
“Si superest aliquid, hoe forte tributa redundant,
Qui modo mitto apices, te rogo mitte pices.”
Venantius Fortunatus, pars i. lib. vii. ¢. 31.
The above are the concluding lines of one of his
poetical epistles addressed “ Ad Galactorium Co-
mitem Burdegalensem.” The MSS. warrant the

[* See “N, & Q.” 1 S, xi, 102, 283, 393.] ’
-

reading of quod for hoc, and redundent for redun-
dant ; but even so, what can be the meaning of
“ pices ” in this place ? J.

“ Good boys,” §c.— Whence is the following ?

“Good boys generally die in their fifth year, not be-
cause they are good, but because their quiet habits make
them strangers to mud puddles and oxygen, dirt pies,
and out-door exercise.”

R. W. Hacxwoop.

Scottish Episcopal Church.— Can any of the
readers of “ N. & Q.” inform me if there are any
lists preserved, published or unpublished, of the
Scotch episcopal clergy from 1700 downwards,
which furnish the dates after which the different
clergymen took orders, and the colleges at which
they were educated. Or can any one inform me
how I can discover the place of education of a
Scotch episcopal clergyman who was appointed to
a charge about 1700. Sicma THETA.

Dr. Stubbins.—In England and Wales De-
lineated, article “ Ewell,” mentioned as the birth-
place of Richard Corbet, an English poet and di-
vine of the seventeenth century, who was chaplain
to James I., and afterwards raised to the bishop-
ric of Norwich, we find it narrated that the said
bishop riding out one day with a Dr. Stubbins,
who was extremely fat, the coach overturned, and
both fell into a ditch. The bishop, on giving an
account of the accident, observed that Dr. Stub-
bins was up to his elbows in mud, and he was up
to his elbows in Dr. Stubbins. Can any of your
correspondents say who was Dr. Stubbins ?

J. A. LL.

Birmingham.

“ Discourse on Emigration of British Birds.” —
Who is the author of A Discourse on the Emi-
gration of British Birds; or, the Question at last
solu'd : Whence come the Stork and the Turtle, the
Crane and the Swallow? Sc. By a Naturalist.
Lond. 1795, pp. 64. The introduction is dated
“ Market-Lavington, Wilis;” and at p.29., in a
note, he announces that he has a work finished by
him, entitled A new and complete Natural History
of British Birds, to be comprised in two large
volumes octavo, and speedily to appear. Of any
such work, however, I find no trace. W. H.C.

Edinburgh.

Manzy of Barnstable.—Can any of your cor-
respondents give me any information respecting
a French Protestant refugee family, Manzy, which
settled at Barnstable about 1700; or respecting
any French refugees who settled at Exeter about
the same time? G. G.

French Horns. — When did the old French
horn (cor de chasse) cease to be used in hunting ?
I met with one lately in a gentleman’s library in
the country ? JONES.

392

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[294 S, No 20, May 17.56,

“ Trial of a Student,’ §c.—Can the editor, or
any reader of “N. & Q.” tell me who was the
student, and what the college referred’ to, in a
satirical pamphlet, without title, beginning: “ The
Trial of a Student in the College of Clutha, in the
Kingdom of Oceana ?”

It is Scotch: an attack upon the Professors of
said College, and of date subsequent to 1763.

.

The Union. — LT have a small octavo, pp. 92.,
minus the title, beginning, “A Discourse upon
the uniting of Scotland with England,” and shall
be glad if any reader of “ N. & Q.” can tell me to
whom, among the many who wrote upon this sub-
ject, my book is to be ascribed. The author was
evidently a Scotsman, and I have pencilled
“ Ridpath ?” upon the fly-leaf, but know not upon
what authority. J.0.

Quakers in the Army.—In vol. ii. p. 13. of
Guizot’s History of Richard Cromwell and the
Restoration of Charles the Second, translated by
And. R. Scoble, I find the following passage :

“Towards noon a great number of officers, mostly
zealous Republicans, Anabaptists, or Quakers, came to
dine with the General,” &c.

Surely no followers of George Fox ever bore

arms. The statement in the text is a very strange

one, and I should be glad to see it explained.
JAYDEE.

Morning Dreams.—Can any of your corre-
spondents tell me where is to be found the line—

“ For morning dreams, you know, come true.”

Ts it in Massinger, Ben Jonson, or Beaumont and
Fletcher ?
Also, any information about this familiar notion
of morning dreams will be acceptable to Sartor.
Belfast.

Buil Song at Stamford. — At Stamford, in Lin-
colnshire, whenever the theatre is open, it is cus-
tomary for the orchestra to perform an air known
in Stamford as “The Bull;” and should its per-
formance be delayed longer than the occupants of.
the gallery deem proper, a serious row is certain
to occur. I believe that it is the name of a local
song, and I should like to learn somewhat of its
origin, and to see the words in your immortal
pages. Is the music published, and where can it
be obtained ? Who composed the air ?

Exy Fracor.

Hlinor Queries With Answers,

Fleming's “ Rise und Fall of the Papacy.” —
Is there any doubt of a book published in 1849 as
a reprint of one with the following title, The Rise
and Fall of the Papacy, delivered in London

a.v. 1701, by Robert Fleming, V.D.M., being
such? I have heard it insinuated that it was
“made up” to meet the event of the French Re-
volution of 1848, which it professes to predict ;
and, again, on the contrary, that the reprint of
1849 was the second, since the French Revolution
of 1792.

It is desirable that the truth as to whether this
remarkable work was really produced in 1701 or
not should be known. There surely must be
many of the original copies left of a book only
150 years old. To my mind the quaint style and
extreme modesty of it carries with it conviction
of its being of that period, and also that it is not
a modern forgery.

The late learned and venerable G. S. Faber
does not ignore Fleming’s book, but names it (I
feel grieved to say) with a sneer, in the little
work he published not long before his death, en-
titled The Revival of the French Emperorship an-
ticipated from the Necessity of Prophecy. His
words are;

“Mr. Fleming’s case, or, what has been called his pre-
diction, is well known. To mention the living were in-
vidious; but both Mr, Fleming, whose anticipation of the
first revolution, at a specified time was confirmed, at least
in a fashion, by events,” &c,

Without raising a question as to the subject-
matter of his book, on which there may be much
controversy, surely “N, & Q.” is a proper me-
dium for recording the genuineness of the book of
1701, if it can be established, for certainly a more
remarkable uninspired book is not to be found.
The author of it (ninety years before an event
takes place) publishes his views of certain pro-
phecies in God’s word with regard to France, and
predicts the occurrence of certain events in that
country ninety years after, viz. in 1794. This
prediction is fulfilled. Had this, however, stood
alone, it might have been sneered at as happening
(according to Faber) “in a fashion;” but when
the author states that another revolution would,
according to his reading of the Scriptures, happen
forty-eight years after the first event, viz. in 1848
(naming the very year), it is at least a most re-
markable circumstance.

Many will doubtless be glad of the knowledge
of the fact, whether the book of Fleming’s of
1701 is genuine or not. Can this be affirmed by
any of the readers of “* N. & Q.?” ;

Grrvas K. Hommes.

Budleigh-Salterton.

[We have before us the earliest edition of Fleming’s

‘| Discourses, the first of which is entitled “ A new Account

of the Rise and Fall of the Papacy,” London: printed by
Andr. Bell, at the Bible and Cross Keys in Cornhil,
1701. This we have compared with the edition of 1848
(Houlston and Stoneman), entitled The Rise and Fall of
Rome Papal, and find the latter to be a verbatim reprint
of that of 1701, to which are added some editorial notes,
preface, and a memoir of the author. ]
.

Qn4.§, No 20, May 17. *56.)

393

Fairies. — The following passage occurs in
Shaftesbury’s Characteristics, edition 1727, vol. i.
p.6.:

“ Were it needful I could put your lordship in mind of
an eminent, learned, and truly Christian prelate you
once knew, who could have given you a full account of
his belief in fairies.”

Who was the prelate here alluded to ?
Cuaries WYuie.

[The prelate was Dr. Edward Fowler, Bishop of Glou-
cester. There is reprinted in Morgan’s Phenix Britan-
nicus, p. 545. a curious tract on fairies, entitled, “ An
Aecount of Anne Jefferies, now living in Cornwall, who
was fed for six months by a small sort of airy people
called Fairies; and of the strange and wonderful cures
she performed with salves and medicines she received
from them, for which she never took one penny of her
patients: in a Letter from Moses Pitt to the Right Rev.
Father in God Dr. Edward Fowler, Lord Bishop of Glou-
cester: London, printed for Richard Cumberland, 1696.”
Morgan tells us, that the copy from which he reprinted
it, had at the bottom of its title-page this N.B. in manu-
script: “Recommended by the Right Rey. to his friend
Mrs. Eliz. Rye.” He means, no doubt, the Bishop of
Gloucester, who, as an orthodox folk-lorist, not only
tacked to his creed this article of belief in fairies, but as a
sequence upon it that of ghosts. Upon this alarming
topic Dr. Fowler had frequent altercations with Mr. Jus-
tice Powell. ‘The bishop was a zealous defender of ghosts ;
the justice somewhat sceptical and distrustful of their
being. Ina visit the bishop one day made his friend the
justice told him, that since their last disputation, he had
had ocular demonstration to convince him of the exist-
ence of ghosts. “How!” says the bishop, “ What! ocu-
lar demonstration? I am glad, Mr. Justice, you are
become a convert. I beseech you, let me know the
whole story at large.” “ My lord,” answers the justice,
“as I lay one night in my bed, about the hour of twelve,
I was wak’d by an uncommon noise, and heard some~
thing coming up stairs, and stalking directly towards my
room, I drew the curtain, and saw a faint glimmering
light enter my chamber, [‘ Of a blue colour, no doubt,’
says the bishop!] of a pale blue, (answers the justice) ;
the light was followed by a tall, meagre, and stern per-
sonage, who seemed about seventy, in a long dangling
rug gown, bound round with a broad leathern girdle; his
beard thick and grizly; a large furr cap on his head, and
a long staff in his hand; his face wrinkled, and of a dark
sable hue. I was struck with the appearance, and felt
some unusual shocks; for you know the old saying I made
use of in court when part of.the lanthorn upon West-
minster Hall fell down in the midst of our proceedings,
to the no small terror of one or two of my brethren:

*Si fractus illabatur orbis,
Impavidum ferient ruine.’

But to go on—It drew near and stared me full in the
face.” “And did not you speak to it (interrupted the
bishop)? There was money hid, or murder committed,
to be sure.” “ My lord, I did speak to it.” “ And what
answer, Mr. Justice?” “My lord, the answer was, not
without a thump of the staff, and a shake of the lanthorn,
that he was the watchman of the night, and came to give
me notice that he had found the street-door open, and
that unless I rose and shut it, 1 might chance to be robbed
before break of day.” The judge had no sooner ended,
than the bishop Gaaiioaed

Brabangons. — Why were the mercenary sol-
diers and marauders in the twelfth century called

a .

NOTES AND QUERIES.

Brabangons, and Routiers or Cotteraux? Whatis
the meaning and derivation of these words ?
W.A.H.

{A Brabancgon means one from Brabant. The Braban-
gons were troops of adventurers or bandits, who made a
trade of war, and lent themselyes to those who paid
them best; and who were so called because, for the most
part, they were from Brabant. They were also called
Routiers, because they were always on the route, from
one place to another as they were commanded. Father
Daniel says they were also called Cotereaux. “The king
of England, irritated at the rising in Brittany, sent the
Brabangons to ravage the lands of Raoul de Fougeres;
but the people of Raoul, having cut in pieces those who
were sent with provisions to the Brabancons, the rest
were obliged to retire” (Lebineau). See further, the
Dictionary of Trévoux. These foreign troops were paid
out of the privy purse, and were really a set of freebooters
of all nations, ready to embrace any side for hire, and
were mostly enlisted by our kings in their disputes with
the barons. ‘They were employed by William Rufus,
Stephen, Henry II., and John. ‘See a short notice of
ae Grose’s Military Antiquities, vol. i. p. 56., edit.

786.

Cornish Floral Fete.—In the course of this
week the Flora-day Féte (May 8), will be held
at Helstone, in Cornwall. We shall feel obliged if
any of your correspondents, who may be ac-
quainted with the antiquities of Cornwall, can tell
us the origin of this peculiar custom. On this
occasion the lower orders form parties, and, pre-
ceded by a band of music, dance in couples into
the country, where they partake of refreshments.
As they are returning into the town, they are met
by the “ Halantons,” singing a ballad beginning
with : —

“ Robin Hood and Little John,
They both are gone to fair, O;

And we will go to the merry green woods,
To see what they do there, O.”

At a later hour in the day, the higher classes
dance through the streets. and houses, and the
féte terminates with a ball in the evening.

Tre, Pow anp Pen.

{This festival is more popularly designated “The
Furry,” respecting which much has been written in Pol-
whele’s Cornwall, vol. i. pp. 41—44., edit. 1816; Brand’s
Popular Antiquities, vol. i. p. 223. (Bohn’s edition) ; and
Hone’s Every-Day Book, vol. ii. p. 648. It is evidently
of Pagan origin. Polwhele says: “In the Furry of the
Lizard, and in the Furry of Helston, we recognise the
religious gratitude of our Pagan ancestors. The Furry
has been, from time immemorial, celebrated at Helston
on the 8th of May. That Furry is a corruption of Flora,
is a vulgar error; though there is doubtless a correspon-
dence, or rather a resemblance, between the festival of
Flora and the Furry. I scruple not to deduce Furry
from the old Cornish word fer, a fair or jubilee.” A few
stanzas of the Furry song will be found in Polwhele as
well as in Brand. ]

“ Disronavit p finem belli.” —Will any of your
readers kindly explain to me the meaning of these
words? They occur in the Testa de Nevill, and
explain the tenure by which certain lands were

394

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[224 8. No20., May 17.56.

held in Lancashire.
holds four bovates of the king,
navit p finem belli.”

Matthew, son of William,
which “ disro-
J. A.

[The entry in the Testa de Nevill, p. 405., reads in ex-
tenso, “ Mathzus filius Willielmi tenet de eodem (i.e. in
capite de Domino Rege) IIII°r bovates quas disrationavit
per finem belli;” z.e. he holds of the king im capite four
bovates, or ox-gangs of land, which he hath claimed, be-
cause the war is ended. The said Mathew held per servi-
tium militare, or by knight’s service, and having so served,
claimed the said land as by right of such service. “ Dis-
rationare, or dirationare, rem aliquam rationibus sibi vin-
dicare,” is one of the definitions of this word in Du
Cange’s Glossary; i.e. to claim any thing for certain
reasons or considerations. ]

Goldsmith's “ Animated Nature.” — It would
oblige me much to be informed in what year this
work was first published, the publisher’s name, and
the number of volumes ? J.J. Lams.

Underwood Cottage, Paisley.

[The first edition was in eight vols. 8vo., and bears the
following imprint: “London: Printed for J. Nourse in
the Strand, Bookseller to his Majesty. 1774.” Price 21, 8s.
in boards. Goldsmith died in the same year. ]

Nathan Wright of Dennington.— Can any of
your readers give me any information concern-
ing the descendants of Nathan Wright, who in
the year 1657 left three acres of land at Fram-
lingham, let at 10/. per annum, and seven acres of
land at Kettleborough, let at 12/7. per annum, to
be applied to the relief of the poor of the parish
of Dennington, in the county of Suffolk ?

The crest and arms of the said Nathan Wright
would also oblige G. Buregss.

| Sir Benjamin Wright, created a baronet in 1660, was
son and heir of Nathan Wright, merchant and alderman
of London, and for the establishment of his father’s gift
of 75/. for the purchase of land for the poor, gave to the
parish of Framlingham, in 1662, the additional sum of
271. In Burke’s Extinct Baronetcies will be found some
notices of Nathan Wright’s descendants, The account
ends with Sir Samuel Wright, who died unmarried at
Lisbon, Jan. 10, 1737-8, when the baronetey became ex-
tinct. Arms: Azure, two bars, argent, in chief three
leopards’ faces, or. Crest: Out of a ducal coronet, or, a
dragon’s head issuant, proper. }

“ Post and Pan House.’—What sort of half-
timbered house is meant by this expression ?
CuTusert Bebe.

[ The vertical timbers in the walls of wooden houses are
called posts, and the style of work in which they are ex-
posed to view, with the intervals filled with plastering,
was sometimes called post and pane (Fr. pan.). Halliwell
says, “A post-and-pan-house is one formed of uprights
and cross pieces of timber, which are not plastered over,
but generally blackened, as many old cottages are in
various parts of England.” }

——_—_—_- —

Replies,
SOURCES OF A GRACEFUL THOUGHT IN PRIOR.

(1* S. vi. 430.)
“ For hope is but the dream of those that wake.”

Similarly, the visions (pavracia) of poets whose
minds reflect the images of absent objects, and who
are mentally engaged in travelling, voyaging, ad-
dressing an assembly, expending money which
they are not really masters of, are compared by
Quintilian to reveries or waking dreams — otia
animorum et spes inanes et velut somnia quedam
vigilantium. Horace, describing the poet's vio-
lations of uniformity, says:
“Velut egri somnia vane
Fingentur species.”

So natural, so obviously dictated by common
sense, are the words of Prior above referred to,
that in this passage he can hardly be charged with
borrowing the idea from predecessors. ‘“ Cre-
dimus? an qui amant, ipsi sibi somnia fingunt ?”
Stobzeus ascribes the words “ Tas éamfSas éeypnyo-
pray avOpémwy dvelpovs elvac” to Pindar, Elian to
Plato, Diogenes Laertius to Aristotle. To me
there appears to be greater verisimilitude in the
inference that the wishes of every human being,
if not immersed in sensuality, are parents to this
thought: the extravagant sallies of the imagina-
tion evolved by desires after things unattainable,
are not all who are susceptible of these, conscious
that they are but waking dreams? In Harris’s
Philological Inquiries are many examples from
Arabian poetry.

“The last line” [For hope, &c.], says Mr.
Willmott, “is scarcely excelled by Pope’s descrip-
tion of ‘ Faith our early immortality.’” Kuhnius
in his Commentary on Azlian’s Var. Hist., citing
the words of Synesius de Insomniis, ray todro, &c.,
omne illud (quod speraverat) est vera somniantis
visio et vigilantis insomnium, &c., remarks :

“Hine patet Platonem sept rHs amarnAjs éAmidos, de

fallaci spe, locutum esse. At spes confisa Deo imécracis
éAmigomevwv est, nec cum somniis ullam habet affinitatem.”

Pope’s description may surely be traced to St.
Paul's “Faith, the substance of things hoped for,
the evidence of things not seen.” The Lord’s
Day, as expressed in ancient Liturgies, ‘“‘ Domi-
nicus Resurrectionis Dies,” reminds the faithful
Christian that his is Dominica Resurrectionis vita :

“A faith which boasts to be for humanity cannot test
its strength unless ‘it is content to deal with men in all
possible conditions. ..... We know Christianity will
fail, it must fail in Birmingham and Manchester, if it ad-
dresses the people in those places mainly as spinners and
workers in hardware..... When thoughtful men say
that a_working age of the world is about to begin, they
mean, I suppose, an age in which those essential qualities
of humanity which belong to working men as much as to
all others shall be more prized than the accidents by which
one class is separated from another. Mostimportant, then,

2nd §, No 20., May 17. °56.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

395

is it to ascertain whether we are holding a faith which
addresses us as members of a class, a class of fine gentle-
men, philosophers, divines, or one which addresses us as
men, which explains the problems of our human life.” —
The Religions of the World and their Relations to Christ-
ianity, considered in Eight (Boyle) Lectures, p, 250.
BisrioTHEcAR CHETHAM.

HORSETALK.
(2° S, i. 335.)

I am glad to respond to the request of your
correspondent J. K., to obtain examples of horse-
talk. Ican supply him with those used to agri-
cultural horses in Scotland. There are three
dialects of such talk in Scotland : one used in the
midland, another in the southern, and the third in
the northern counties. The midland counties and
towns use the same terms.

The chuck, chuck, a sound made with the side of
the tongue at one side of the mouth, by inhaling
the air in impulses, is the signal, common in all the
counties, for the horses to start into the walk, to
go on, to go forward.

The word wo is used in all the counties for the
horses to stop, to cease going. For them to remain
to stand, the word stand is used in the southern,
and still in the northern counties.

Back is used in all the counties for the horses
to step backwards.

To come towards you, Hie is used in the southern,
and hie here and come ather in the northern
counties. In towns one hears carters using for
the same purpose, hip and vaw.

To go from you, Hup is used in the southern,
and haud aff in the northern counties; while in
towns haap and wyud are used.

Lift is used when a horse is desired to lift his
foot from any object upon which he may have
set his foot.

A crack of the whip signifies an acceleration of
speed. Reins greatly facilitate the turning round
of horses at the land’s end in ploughing ridges;
and the phrase hie in indicates to the horses that
they are to go into the furrow in order to con-
tinue the ploughing.

When a horse startles at anything, he is assured
of safety by a lengthened wo-o-o.

When a horse forgets what he is doing, and
becomes careless, he is reminded of his duty by a
sharp hut, Henry STEPHENS.

In Norfolk the word used for a horse to go to
the right, is woosh; or, as they often pronounce
it, rather wooish. Forby pretends gravely to
derive this from the French gauche, which is very
refined nonsense ; as he labours very unsuccess-
fully to explain how a word meaning the left, has
come to be used in the very reverse sense for the

right. When they want a horse to go to the left,
they say hait, or come ha, or come hather ; which,
of course, is come hither. This, Forby says, was
horse-language in the fourteenth century: for
which he quotes Chaucer, ‘‘ Heit Scot! heit broc !”
But when he derives it from the French hay, one
is tempted to laugh as before. F. C.

DIONYSIUS ANDREAS FREHER, COMMENTATOR UPON
JACOB BOHME’s ‘‘ PHILOSOPHY.”

(1* §, viii. 246., &c.)

As great interest is taken at the present day in
the writings of Jacob Bohme (surnamed the
Divine Clairvoyant), perhaps the following par-
ticulars of the works in MS. of his great com-
mentator, Freher, drawn up from the originals
(copies of part of which are in the British Mu-
seum, Additional MSS. 5767-5794), may be an
acceptable information to the literary world,
British and foreign, through the medium of the
“N. & Q.” Much has been published in Ger-
many, of late and former years, concerning
Bohme’s Theosophy; but no writer has yet ap-
peared, down to Baader and Hamburgher, who
may be at all compared with Freher (and his
student, William Law), for a due apprehension
and exposition of the mind and sense of Béhme,
and the design of bis revelations. The list of his
writings, entitled Fundamenta Mystica Jacobi Bo-
hemiit Teutonici, Explicata, is as follows : —

“1. Serial Elucidations of J. B.’s Principles of Philo-
sophy and Theology; in Eight Vols. (a.p. 1698—1705),
Viz. :

“Vol. A. (1.) Of God considered without Nature and
Creature. (2.) Of God, as manifesting Himself by
Eternal Nature; with its Seven Properties, Two Prin-
ciples, and Three Distinctions or Parts.

“Vol. B. Explanation of J. B.’s Tables of God extra
Naturam. (3.) Answer to Objection concerning the
Desire’s Attraction of itself. (4.) Of the further Exterior
Manifestation of God, or the Divine Nature, in the Crea- .
tion of Angels. Of the Objection concerning Material
Causes. (5.) Of the Fall of Lucifer and all his Angels.

“Vol. C. (6.) Of the Creation of this Third or Tem-

poral Principle of Nature, whereiu we have our Outward
Being.
“ Vol. D. (7.) Of the Fall of Man from his Primeval
Glory, down into the Spirit and Grossness of this Astral
Principle. (8.) Of the Natural Propagation of Man in
this now cursed four-elementary World. (9.) Of Man’s
Regeneration, through the Blood and Death of Christ.

“Vol. E. (10.) Of the Eternal Word’s becoming Flesh.
Or of the Pure, Immaculate Conception and Incarnation
of our Lord Jesus Christ in the Womb of the Blessed
Virgin Mary. [The author’s references are always to the
1682 German edition of J. B.’s works. ]

“Vol. F. (Seconp Serres.) Nothing and All, and
Something. A Discourse concerning the true Sense of
J. B.’s Eternal or Abyssal Nothing and All. How this
posits itself as Something, in and by the Process of Eternal
Nature. And showing how J. B.’s different and contra-
dictory Descriptions of the Deity in Unity and Trinity,

396

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[204 S, No 20., Maw 17, 56.

as before and in Eternal Nature, stand in perfect Har-
monious Concordance.

“Vol. G. (1.) Ninety-seven Positions concerning God
in Unity and Trinity, both Before and After Eternal
Nature. (2.) General Positions concerning the Divine
Being in Unity and Trinity, and especially the Genera-
tion of Eternal Nature. (3.) How the Properties of
Eternal Nature are to be considered in God. (4.) How
that the Two Similies of a Former Discourse do not
imply Two Trinities. (5.) Five Questions, raised out of
the former Discourses, Answered. (6.) Concerning the
Expression, ‘Darkness in God.’ (7.) Answers to Two
Questions, (8.) Concerning Eternal Nature, whether
out of God, or only effected by his Will. (9.) Represen-
tations of J. B.’s Eternal Liberty and Abyssal Unity,
pari passu ambulant. (10.) The Process of the Philoso-
phical Work, by the duly prepared Magus or Artist.
(11.) The Growing of Vegetables in their Yearly Re-
uewing, as described by J. B.

“Vol, H. Corrections of Rev. E. Waple’s Exercises
upon the Philosophy and Theology of J. B., as set forth
in the preceding First Five Vols. With the Particular
Contents of all the Former Treatises.

Note. —The Contents of the Treatises of Vols. F. and
G., with those of A. and B., are of the utmost importance
to be understood in order to the “rightly dividing of the
word of truth,” in J. B.’s deep and diversified revelations
thereof.

“2. Hieroglyphica Sacra, or Divine Emblems in
Thirteen Figures, with their Explanations.

“3. Sixteen Conferences, concerning the modern Doc-
trine of Election or Predestination. Illustrated with
Symbols. In 8 Vols. Wherein the subject is funda-
mentally resolved, according to the Central Philosophy
of J. B. (1715?)

“ Note.—One chief importance of this Work consists
in the comprehensive and perspicuous elucidation of the
Seven Properties of Nature, with its Two Coeternal Prin-
ciples, of black Darkness and lustrous Light, having the
Fire or Life of each opened in the midst, being the Eye
of the supernatural, omnipotent Abyss. Which is con-
tained in the Third to the Ninth of the Conferences,

“4, Wive Conferences concerning the Absolute Neces-
sity of all the Holy Sufferings, and Death of Jesus Christ,
upon the Cross. With a large Hieroglyphical Figure,
representing the Process of Christ, in the Redemption of
the Humanity. [One thick volume unjinished.] (1716?)

“5. Microcosmos, or Man, the living Image or Form
of the Deity, as in himself, and as manifested by Nature,
in all its Principles. Considered in his Primeval State,
his Fallen State, and bis State of Regeneration and full
Glorification. [One thick volume.] Being an Explana-
tion of Three Symbolic Tables.

Note.— This Work was composed before all the other
Treatises; but the author’s enlarged knowledge in sub~
sequent years led him to make considerable improve-
ments in the explication of the First Table, which were
effected A.D. 1717.

‘6, Epistles wrote in London, a.p, 1713—1717.

“7, A Treatise against the Doctrine of the Univer-
salists, of the Restoration of All the Devils and Lost
Spirits. (In the German language.) A.p. 1718.

“8, A Treatise of Good and Evil. First, as in this
outward Astral Principle. Secondly, as in the Two In-
terior Worlds, yet before the last Grand Day of Separa-
tion. And thirdly, as After the Last Judgment Day.
(in the German language.) In Four Conferences. Wrote
to clear up a Scruple upon the last Treatise. a.p. 1718.

“9, Paradoxa, Emblemata, nigmata, Hieroglyphica,
de Uno, Toto, Puneto, Centro. In 153 Figures or Dia-
grams, with Latin Circumscriptions and Explanations.
A.D. 1717, 1718, and 1720.

“10. A Symbolical Indented and Relieved Table or
Chart, representing the Trne Mystery of All Things, in
their mutual and reciprocal Relations.”

Such are the productions of the learned*, devout,
illuminated philosopher Freher, a German by
nation, who came over to this country about A.p.
1695, and resided here till the time of his decease,
A.D. 1728, aged seventy-nine years, in elucidation
of what Mr. Law designates “ God’s last dispensa-
tion to the world by his chosen instrument Jacob
Bohme,” viz. “the opening of the ground and
mystery of all things, to which (he avers) every
vanity of life must sooner or later give up itself.”

I have only to add, that it would be a great
boon to the English and American peoples, and
wherever the English language is spoken, if some
worthy party would publish a correct and classic
translatio&t @@by an adept) of the writings of
Béhme, from the German edition of a.p, 1730, in
9 vols. 12mo. (which is the very best of all edi-
tions), to be as literal as possible, and of a por-
table size, but with large margins (say in crown
8vo., brevier type), and without the German
editor’s emblematic plates. ANON.

SURNAMES.
(2 §, i. 213.)

If Mr. Lower’s inquiries have not been an-
swered, perhaps some of the following may be
useful to him : —

Amory, probably derived from, and being an
alteration of, the French name Amaury ; or a cor-
ruption of the ancient word almary, a closet or
cupboard.

Unthank, most likely 1 name given to those
ersons coming from the village of Unthank, in
orkshire. The word unthanke is used synony-

mously with the word ingrate.

Provender, from the French word provande ;
perhaps originally used as a name to those persons
employed as purveyors of food to animals,

Stent, probably a corruption of the word stint,
ended ; or the word stunt, short.

Shrubsole, from shrubsel, expressing a small
bush or tree.

Lanchenich, most probably a corruption of the
Trish word lansquench, applied to a low country
fellow.

Mynne, probably derived from the obsolete Ger-
man word minne, meaning love.

* Abbreviated, by permission, from the account given
of him in the Wotes and Materials for an Adequate Bio-
graphy of the celebrated Divine and Theosopher, William
Law, printed for private circulation, and addressed “To the
Christianity, the Philosophy, the Erudition, Science, and
Noble Intelligence of the Age.” Imperial 8yo., nonpareil,
pp. 688. 1854, |

a

gad S, No 20., May 17, *56.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

397

Grobber, from the German gruber, applied as
a term of reproach to a rude clownish fellow.

Skhudamore, probably from the Danish skude,
applied to one who runs away.

Bowerman, probably a name given to a person
appointed to attend to the apartments belonging
to a lady.

Wallinger, probably from the German waillen,
meaning a rambler or tramper. :

Towher, probably a corruption of the Scottish
word ¢ocker, or the Cumbrian word towgher.

Lyte; this word is derived from the Anglo-
Saxon, and means a list of names of persons to
elect from; it also means a short while.

Gamull, derived from the Scotch word gammul,
to gobble up.

Shaa, probably from the term sha ; a term used
to incite animals to the chase; or it may probably
come from the word schaw, a wood.

Murchison, from the English word murche, a
dwarf, the son of a dwarf.

Rand, probably a contraction of the word
Randolf.

Rosser, from rosizere ; perhaps meaning a cul-
tivator of the rosary.

Grindler, a name perhaps given to one who
attended the “ gryndyng” stones of a mill.

Lister from Lystyr; a person employed in
weaying the “‘lyste” to cloth.

J.R. J.

Having given some attention to the derivation
of surnames, I would suggest the following pro-
bable etymologies to Mr. Lowrr :—

“ Brygs (Welsh, Pinc), smart, gay; p and b mutable.”

“ BowERMAN (Sax., Burhe), town’s man.”

“ Lyect (Wile), or of, Lille.”

“ Prynne (Welsh, Pryn), redeemed, purchased out of
slavery.

“ Towker (Tucker?), of (tuck) tent-cloth, a fuller of
cloth.” —N. Bailey’s Dict.

“ Lister (Flemish, Litester), a dyer.” — Roll of Cits of
York, temp. Edward I., published by York Arch. Assoc.

W. J. Pinks.

Doubtless, Mr. Lower has “mastered” the fol-
lowing, as I do not find them in his list : —
Peakome, Gammie, Laprimandaye, Yaldwin, Cay,
Quidgley, Umphleby, Twaddell, Schnell, Gunnis,
Whichcord, Farmiloe, Inverarity, Petch, Boobyer,
Glanvid, Uniacke, Prag, ‘Taddy, Fuggle, Shugar.
These I saw in the columns of The Times a few
months back, and happened to make a note of.
R. W. Hacxwoon,

+

BOOKS BURNT.
(1" S, xi. 77. &e.)

By an oversight I omitted to send you all m
Notes on this subject a year or more ago, and

am reminded of it by an article in your last
Number. Nothing has been lost, however, by
delay, as I have obtained some additional items,
which are at your service, if at all likely to prove
acceptable to your readers. I observe that a copy
of the Dictionnaire critique, littéraire et bibliogra-
phique des principaux Livres condamnés au feu, &¢.,
of Peignot, is advertised for sale in the Catalogue
of the library of the late M. F. Busch, of Stras-
burg, lot No. 4263.* iknow not if the book is
scarce, but thought it might be referred to.

My first Note is a Query. Was not Froude’s
Nemesis of Faith burned at Oxford ?

On May 20, 1661, and following days, the par-
liament ordered to be burned by the common
hangman diverse acts passed during the troubles ;
viz. the Solemn League and Covenant, the acts
for the erection of a court of justice charged with
the conduct of the trial of Charles Stuart, — for
subscribing the engagement against a king and
house of peers, — for declaring the people of Eng-
land a republic,—for renouncing the title of
Charles Stuart, —and for the safety of the Lord
Protector.

Sir Walter Raleigh is said to have burned the
second volume of his History. The story, how-
ever, is doubtful.

“Sat. Jan. 14, 1738. — This morning, between one and
two o’clock, a most dreadful fire broke out in the kitchen
of Mr. Basket’s dwelling-house in Blackfriars, printer to
His Majesty, which in a short time consumed the same,
and the king’s printing-house adjoining. The fire was
so sudden and violent that the family saved themselves
with the utmost difficulty. The printing-house was very
grand, and the finest of the kind in the world. The
printing materials alone amounted to several thousand
pounds, besides a vast number of Bibles, Common Prayer
Books, Acts of Parliament, &c., which were entirely con-
sumed. *Tis said the loss in the whole amounts to near
20,0002." — London Mag., 1738, p. 45.

1553. Michael Servetus escaped from Vienna,
where he was confined. So on June 17, he was
condemned to be burnt alive with a slow fire if he
could be apprehended: and in the meantime to be
burned in effigy with his books. Accordingly on
the same day his efligy, being laid on a cart, was
carried to the place of execution fastened to a
gibbet, and burned with five bales of his books.
(Old Whig, No. 152.) Servetus was retaken, and
at Geneva, Oct. 26, the judges condemned the
unhappy man to be burnt alive the next day, to-
gether with all his books, both printed and in
MS.

“ We condemn thee, Michael Servetus, to be bound and
carried to the place called Champel, and there to be

fastened to a stake and burnt alive, with thy books, both
written with thine own hand and printed.”

The book of Eutychius of Constantinople, on

* The sale to commence May 19. Williams and Nor-
gate, Covent Garden, undertake to execute commissions.

398

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2a §, No 20, Max 17, °56,

the resurrection of the dead, was condemned to
be burnt by the Emperor Tiberius (circ. a.p. 585.).

When the Roman Senate condemned the books
of Cassius Severus to the fire, he told them that if
they would not have them remain, they must burn
him also, for he had every word of them in his
mind.

The Emperor Basilise says :

“ As for those writings which disturb the harmony and
order of the holy churches of God, and the peace of the
whole world, viz. the decision of Leo concerning the faith,
and all that was decreed by the Council of Chalcedon,
defining the faith, and expounding the creed, whether
exposition, doctrine, or discussion, said or done, whereby
a new belief is introduced contrary to the holy symbol of
318 bishops, we decree and determine, as well here as in
every church everywhere, that they shall be anathema-
tized by the bishops, and wherever found, that they shall
‘be committed to the flames and burnt (as Constantine
and Theodosius Jun. decided concerning all the dogmas
of all heretics),” &c.

The Solemn League and Covenant was in a yet

more ignominious manner, and with more dreadful
and diabolical solemnity, burnt at Linlithgow in
Scotland, May 29, 1662. (Sermons of D. Wilson,
». 619.)
' James Montgomery, of Sheffield, during his
imprisonment in 1796, solaced his captivity by the
composition of a novel, which he subsequently
burnt. (Memoirs.)

“There is one action for which the Count d’Orsay de-
serves respectful remembrance. He burnt his diary —
the sparkling diary said to surpass De Grammont. Its
reputation was wide, and tempting offers were made for
publication, but he would not violate the privacies of life :
he burnt it to avoid the tempters.” — #cl. Rev. on “ Life
of Lady Blessington,” 1855, p. 526.

The fire of London destroyed the libraries of
many: among others Dr. Edmund Castell lost
many cabalistic and rabbinical books, and three
hundred copies of his great Lexicon, as far as was
printed.

Some of the works of Chrysostom, preserved in
the Thanaite Palace, perished by fire under Con-
stantine and Irene. (Zonara, lib. iii. fol. 96.)

The original copy of the famous Hexapla of
Origen, which was deposited in the library at
Cesarea, was burnt, together with many other
books, by the Mohammedans in their devastating
campaigns.

“ Antiochus magnus libros Moisis et prophetarum un-
dique conquisitos igni consumit.” — Chron. Carionis,
p. 137., ed. 1610.

A destruction of MSS. by fire at Alexandria is
recorded to have occurred in the reign of Hadrian.

Tetzel hurled his thunderbolts at Luther: he
everywhere shouted that this heretic ought to be
destroyed by fire, and Luther's theses and dis-
course of indulgences, he publicly cast into the
flames. 800 copies of Tetzel’s counter-theses
were burnt at Wittemberg in the market-place by

the students to revenge the act of their author at
Frankfort. (D’Aubigné.)

Mr. Addington burnt the immense mass of
Mr. Pitt’s communications with him. (Court and
Cab. of Geo. III, by Duke of Buckingham,
vol. ili, pp. 142—3.) B. H. Cowrer.

(To be continued.)

Under this head I have not seen in “N. & Q.”
a notice of the fire that occurred in Gray’s Inn
about the year 1650, by which the Society's books
were destroyed. GAsTROs.

HOLLY FENCES,
(2 §. i. 335.)

In reply to W. P. A.’s request of the best
manner of planting holly fences, I would recom-
mend two courses; according to what his aim is,
whether he intends to fence common fields with
the holly, or only a piece of pleasure ground.

Tf a field is to be fenced, let the plough turn
over a breadth of ground ten or twelve feet, in
the line of the fence. The ploughing should be
deep, and a clearing out, leaving the open furrow
where the line of fence is to be. This ploughing
may be executed in the leisure time, after turnip
sowing is over. Let the ploughed stripe of land
be harrowed, and picked clean of any weeds.
Then put on good manure, at the rate of sixteen
to twenty cart loads to the imperial acre; spread
it, and plough it in; gathering the land towards
the open furrow, which will then become the
crown of the stripe, and still be in the line of the
proposed fence.

Let the ground remain so for a month or two,
to give the dung time to incorporate with the
soil; and whenever surface weeds appear, let the
harrows put them down.

In September or October Jet the holly plants
be planted. In doing this, run a garden line in
the exact line in which it is determined to plant
the hedge, and make a small trench with the spade
from the line: place the plants upright at the
perpendicular side of the trench against the line,
arranging the roots, and replacing the earth
against the plants with the hand. Return the
earth into the trench with the spade, tramping
it against the plants firmly down with the foot,
and the spade also finishes the surface of the
ground.

Tf the fence is for a pleasure ground, let a two-
spit trench be made with the spade, mixing dung
with the earth, in the line of the fence, and plant
the plants as above.

The holly plants should be from nine to twelve
inches in height, and be furnished with plenty of
small fibrous roots. They should be planted

20d S.No 20., May 17. ’56.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

399

about six inches apart. It is a good plan to
transplant holly plants from the nursery in good
mould, the year before th®y are used in the fence,
in order for them to acquire a large number of
fibrous roots.

Holly will thrive in any kind of soil but peat.
In the ground around my house are magnificent
holly hedges, some twenty feet high; but mostly
eight feet, and impenetrable. Part of them are
in sand, and part in strong boulder clay; and
they are about 150 years old. Hrnry STEPHENs.

According to Cobbett, the berries should be
gathered in autumn, kept in damp sand for a year,
then sown in November, transplanted after two
summers into rich ground; let stand there for
two or three years, and then plant them for a
hedge any time between September and April.
But Waterton, a very practical man, says, plant
holly hedges the last week in May, a full yard
deep. F.C. H.

Holly, the only indigenous English evergreen,
and the most beautiful of all, will grow in any
soil not absolutely wet. It should be p d
with very fine earth round the roots, and™well
watered at the time of planting, which may be
from early autumn to late spring. Many people
prefer April or May, but I doubt the propriety of
such late planting. If the leaves turn brown, at
once cut it down to the ground. It is a shy trans-
planter ; but, with care, I have never failed to
make it grow on clay and on gravel. A good dry
bottomed sandy loam suits it best. When planted
for a hedge, it should not be less than eighteen
inches or two feet apart, and in a single row.

Axcernon Hott Wuire.

PHOTOGRAPHIC CORRESPONDENCE.

Mr. Maxwell Lyte’s New Printing Process. —I wish to
add a few words to what I have already addressed to you
on the subject of printing by phosphate of silver, and
thereby avoiding the use of hyposulphite for fixing. The
ae is very successfully applicable to the albumen.

o make the albumenizing liquid, take —

Albumen . - - . 500 parts.
Water - - - - - 500 ,
Phosphate of soda - - - 6p"
Acetate of soda - - - B2t iy
Sugar of milk at gi - BO is

All these by weight: perhaps 35 grammes of borax might
be advantageously substituted for the acctate of soda, but
of this I am not quite sure. The last three substances to
be reduced to fine powder. Mix them all together, and
whip them up into a fine froth as for the ordinary process.
When settled, take the clear liquid, strain it, and pour it
into a dish. Prepare the paper on this liquid just as
usual. Sensitize with a bath of nitrate of twenty per

cent. Print as usual,— only remember that in this pro-
cess the picture loses nothing in the fixing, so do not print

too dark. To fix the proof, I make roughly a solution of
phosphoric acid by adding nitric acid to phosphate of
soda. Take —

Phosphate of soda - ~ - 4050 parts.

Water - - - - - 2000 ,

Nitric acid, sp. gr. 1°32, - Be aD Uae vas

All by weight.

Pound the phosphate of soda, and mix them all together ;
when dissolved, they are fit for use. Nothing is requi-
site but to place the proof for a short time in a little
clean water, to take out the principal excess of the
nitrate, and then to plunge it into the fixing liquid above
mentioned. After being in this bath for five or six
minutes, it is completely fixed, which may be known by
the disappearance of all the yellow colour of the phos-
phate in the light parts of the proof. Itis then to be
washed in clean water, and is fit for the colouring bath.
The best colour is produced, as-far as I have yet seen, by
the use of Mr. Sutton’s bath of sel d’or, an excellent method
of making which has been given by Mr. Hardwick in
the Photographic Journal, No. 35. This salt, however,
contains hypo in a small proportion; and it may be
deemed an advantage to fix without hypo at all. A good
bath, giving very fine tones, is composed as follows:

Chloride of gold - - - 1 part.
Common salt - - - 1 fifth of a part.
Hydrochloric acid - - 2 drops.
Water - - - - 500 parts.

In this liquid the proof colours nearly, if not quite as
well, as in the sel d’or.

All that is requisite after the colouring bath is that the
proof be washed and mounted. I must also add one or
two words of caution. The reason of adding the acetate
of soda is for the double purpose of neutralising the nitric
acid set free by the decomposition of the nitrate of silver
and phosphate of soda, and also to give an increase of
sensibility, which it appears to do. The nitric acid,
phosphate of soda, and water, are intended to produce an
extempore solution of phosphoric acid, but a solution of
that acid in the pure state may be, perhaps, substituted
with advantage. When the liquid ceases to act it is be-
cause it is saturated with silver. All that is then re-
quired is to add most cautiously some hydrochloric acid,
which will precipitate all the silver as pure chloride, and
leave all the phosphoric free and ready to act over again.
Great care must be taken that no excess of hydrochloric
acid be added; but if by mistake this should be the case,
a cautious addition of some nitrate of silver solution will
extract it all again. Nitric acid should be tried to see if
it precipitates with dilute nitrate of silver solution. The
phosphate of soda and the acetate must also be tried to
see if the precipitate they form are completely soluble in
nitric acid; if they leave any insoluble residue they are
unfit for use. The phosphate and acetate of soda being
efHorescent salts, should be kept in a corked bottle, other-
wise they are liable to vary in composition. If the albu-
men is to be kept, a drop or so of oil of cloves, or cam-
phoretted spirit, added to the water before mixing will be
found advantageous. Take care also that the water used,
whether for fixing or for mixing the solutions, contains
not the least trace of any substance which precipitates
with nitrate of silver. This process gives pictures quite
equal to any known process, and bids fair to produce
prints of complete permanence. I, MaxweEu Lyte.

Bagnéres de Bigorre, May 10, 1856.

400

NOTES AND QUERIES.

(204 S, No 20, May 17, °56.

Replies to Minor Quertes.

The Rev. Robert Montgomery (2S. i. 293.
321.) — His grandfather was a nephew of Richard
General Montgomery, who fell at the taking of
Quebee, 1775.

The Rey. Robert Montgomery was born 1807
at Bath, and his father is still living at Bath. He
was acquainted with the late Rev. William Jay,
Minister of Argyle Chapel, Bath, and attended
that chapel. His first living in the Church .was
St. John the Baptist Church, Whittington, Shrop-
shire ; then St. Jude Church, Glasgow ; last Percy
Episcopal Chapel, Fitzroy Square, St. Pancras.

His literary labours he wholly devoted to the
service of religion, the truth of which he so elo-
quently expounded in the pulpit. W.

Sir Wm. Stanley (1* 8. xii. p. 448.) — Mr.
D’Aveney will find, in the Introduction to Allen's
Defence of Stanley, published by the Chetham
Society, a full and curious account of the inter-
ment of Sir Wm. Stanley in the Lady Chapel,
Mechlin. 2 aN

Freer Family (2°°S. i. 75. 261, 342.) — As I
bear, Gu. between two flaunches or, as many leo-
pards’ faces in pale of the last; crest, out of a
ducal coronet gu. an antelope’s head ar. armed or,
I cannot claim any relationship with the Perth-
shire Freers. Nor do the bearings given by Mr.
Faser agree with those of the Oxfordshire Freres,
nor with those of the Freers of Stratford-on-Avon,
Bishopstone, co. Hereford, Essex, or Charlton,
co. Salop. Geo. E. Frere.

Royden Hall, Diss.

William Kennedy (2°° S. i, 113. 163. 183, 342.) —

“We (Dugald Moore) aimed at the honours and immu~
nities, but shirked the responsibilities of genius. It was
much the same with a more brilliant man, William Ken-
nedy, the author of Fitful Fancies. I had met with this
gentleman’s Karly Days in my native village, and read it
with great delight. The picture of his father’s and mo-
ther’s death; that of the character and drowning of
Gerald; the beautiful descriptions and the fine snatches
of poetry, charmed me, —JI classed it with some of the
tales in the Lights and Shadows, but thought it superior
in naturalness and variety. I met afterwards with some
of his minor poems and relished them much. I learned
that his career was very chequered. He was the son of
an Irish Presbyterian minister. He studied at Dr. Law-
son’s seminary for Dissenting students in Selkirk; but
ultimately resigned thoughts of the ministry, became an
editor, first in Paisley, then in Hull; went as Consul to
Texas, and has ended, I am told, poor fellow, in an asy-
lum in Paris. In Paisley he was a prodigious favourite
as a frank, clever, social Irishman, the life of every com-
pany. His Karly Days might secure his reputation for a
long time to come.”—From The History of a Man.
Edited by George Gilfillan. London, 1856, p. 169.

J. M.

Archbishops’ Degrees (218. i. 319.) —H. B.
may perhaps be interested in seeing a list of those

members of the medical profession in England and
Wales who have obtained degrees at Lambeth. I
find the following names’ in the Zondon and Pro-
vincial Medical Directory for 1856. The date ap-
pended to one of them may serve as an answer to
the question, whether these degrees still continue
to be conferred.. Some names may have escaped
my notice, and probably several other possessors
of a Lambeth degree may have thought it prudent
to suppress the title:

Bayes; Grindrod, 1855; Hull;

Julius, 1851; Oke, 1828;

Ramsbotham, 1851.

Dr. GauntLeTT is mistaken in saying that
there is no examination for the higher faculties,
at least at Oxford. In these are examinations
both for the degrees of B.D. and D.D., B.C.L.
and D.C.L., unless they are honorary, or con-
ferred by diploma. There is not one for an M.A",
which I believe is the only degree now given for
which there is no examination. W. Aso.

Clere (2 §S. i. 336.) — This affix signifies a
royal residence or episcopal palace in the north
of Hampshire. Kingsclere was a royal demesne
in reign of Queen Elizabeth; at Burghclere
the “shops of Winchester resided; and from
Highclere, William of Wykeham dated his will,

Macxenziz Watxcort, M.A.

Your correspondent T. E. B. will probably find
on further inquiry that the termination of these
names of places is simply the name of the Cornish
saint, S¢. Cleere. There is a parish of that name
in the hundred of West, near Liskeard. H.C. K.

Tilston or Silston (2° §. i. 292.) —To your
correspondent H. C. C., who asks for information
relating to a place called Zilston or Tylston, in
Buckinghamshire, I would beg to suggest the pos-
sibility that he has mistaken the letter S for T.
There is on the borders of Bucks and North-
ampton a hamlet ealled Silverstone, frequently
abridged into Silston, or Silson. In that place
formerly stood the Priory of Luffield, of which I
believe there are still some few visible remains.
The site is now occupied by farm buildings, which
stand in both counties. See Dugdale’s Monasti-
con, last edition, vol. iv. p. 345.; Baker's History
of Northamptonshire, and Lipsecomb’s Buckingham-
shire. W.J.S.

Similar Legends at different Places (2"" 8.1. 15.)
— There is a tradition respecting Roch Castle, in
the county of Pembroke, which stands in a rar
isolated and commanding position, that it was built
by Adam de Rupe, or De la Roche (who came into
Pembrokeshire with Arnulph de Montgomery),
in consequence of his wife having been warned in
a dream, that the child with {which she was then
pregnant would die from the bite of a viper.

JAYDEE.

2nd S. No 20., May 17. °56.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

401

When the tower was completed the child was kept
in close confinement within its walls; but a viper
having unfortunately been carried into the castle
in a faggot of wood, the dream was fulfilled, and
the child perished. A similar story is told of the
tower called “ Cook’s Folly,” on the banks of the
Avon, near Bristol. Joun Pavin Puinuirs.
Haverfordwest.

Minster Lovel (2™! S, i. 230.) — Andrews in his
History of Great Britain (1794-5), vol. ii. p. 180.
note 17., after mentioning the report of Sir Tho-
mas Broughton’s escape from the battle, and living
incognito among his tenants at Witherstack, in
Westmoreland, states :

“A more singular fate is said to have attended the
Lord Lovel. On the demolition of a very old house (for-
merly the patrimony of the Lovels), about a century ago,
there was found in a small chamber (so secret that the
farmer who inhabited the house knew it not) the remains
of an immured being; and such remnants of barrels and
jars as appeared to justify the idea of that chamber hav-
ing been used as a place of refuge for the lord of the

* mansion, and that, after consuming the stores which he
had provided in case of a disastrous event, he died, un-~
known even to his servants and tenants, As the author
cannot call to mind the topographical work in which this
eccentric incident is recorded, it might perhaps have been
better omitted. Lord Verulam, however, sanctions the
tradition by an intimation of Lovel’s living long after in

a cellar or vault.”
W. H. W. T.

Somerset House.

Consecrations (2"4 S. 1.314.) —The Rev. Walter
Kerr Hamilton, D.D., Merton College, Oxford,
was consecrated Bishop of Salisbury, in the chapel
of Lambeth Palace, on Sunday, May 14, 1854, by
the Archbishop of Canterbury and the Bishops of
Oxford, Winchester, Chichester, and New Zealand.

I regret Ihave no minute of the consecration
of the Bishop of Chester. He succeeded the pre-
sent Archbishop of Canterbury about March or
April, 1848. Patonce.

Felo-de-se (2°° S. i. 313.— The forfeiture of
chattels in the case of felo-de-se is an ancient
right of the crown, earlier than the introduction
of the feudal principle, which seems to be in-
sinuated in the term Felonia. It belonged to the
Anglo-Saxon kings, and an example of it occurs
in a yet unpublished charter in my possession. I
think it is a grant of the manor of Battersea, made
to Westminster. Of course this passed with all the
other regalia, as Zreasuretrove, Wreck, &c. &e.,
with the grant of a manor. I. M. K.

Kentish Proverb (2° §. i. 331.) — The saying
referred to by J. Y. appears to be a modification
of a couplet frequently quoted by the peasantry
in Norfolk :

“Tf the snake could hear and the slow-worm could see
Neither man nor beast should e’er go free,” -

The slow-worm (Anguis fragilis) or blind-
worm is believed to be venomous, and conse-
quently a war of extermination is waged against
it, although its sting is as fabulous as its blindness.

G. Sexton, M.D., F.R.G.S.

Kennington Cross.

A similar proverb to the one quoted by J. Y.
exists in the county of Pembroke ; but as it libels
the character of that harmless reptile, the blind or
slow-worm, the persecution which it experiences
at the hand of man may in some degree be ac-
counted for; our proverb runs thus :

“Tf the adder could hear, and the blind-worm could see,
No poor man’s children could go their way free.”

Joun Pavin Pairs.
Haverfordwest.

“ The eagle suffers litile birds to sing,” §¢. (2°°S. ;
i. 353.) —I beg to inform Unepa is to be found
in Titus Andronicus, Act LV. se. 4. H.C. K.

“ Sir” as a Clerical Prefix (2"4 S, i. 234.) —
For a further illustration of this old custom, see
the comedy All for Money, printed in 1578,
wherein is this dialogue :

“ Sinne. I pray thee what,is thy name? Art thou
either vicar or parson?

“ Sir Laurence. Sir Laurence Livingles, without either
living or mansion.

“ Sinne. In faith, Sir Laurence, I think you must play
the carter, or else you must be a hedge priest, beggers to
marie.

“ All for Money. Do not fear, my priest, for wanting of
any living; my chaplin thou shalt be, for here I do thee
make. A benefice thou shalt have, none shall from thee
it take.

“ Sir Laurence. Now God rewarde your lordship, in
heven may you it finde.”

e

Jno. D. Auicrort.

The Right Man in the Right Place (2™ S.
i. 294.) — It is said that Chaucer in his day had
heard of an architect in whose mouth these words
were, and who, when he quitted the globe, took
to politics ; hence he wrote:
“ Ever sith that the world * began,
Who s0 liste looke, and in story rede
He shall aye finde that the trewe man
Was put abacke, whereas the falshede

Y furthered was.”
The Complaint of the Black Knight.

: W. D.

Systems of Shori-hand (2° §. i, 152. 263.303.) —
The following is the substance of a note on the
subject made from Earle’s “ Microcosmography.”

Short-hand writing was first introduced into
this country by Peter Bales, who, in 1590, pub-

* Some copies read “ globe.”

402

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[254 §, No 20., May 17. °56.

lished Zhe Writing Schoolmaster, a treatise con-
sisting of three parts: the first treating of “ Bra-
chygraphie, that is, to write as fast as a man
speaketh, treatably, writing but one letter for a
word ;” the second of Orthography, and the third
of Caligraphy. “Imprinted at London by ‘I. Or-
win, 1590, 4to.”

Holinshed describes one of Bales’ performances

as a “rare peece of worke and almost incredible,
brought to passe on the tenth of August, 1575.”
This consisted in writing —
“‘ within the compasse of a penie, in Latine, the Lord’s
praier, the Creed, the 10 Commandements, a praier to
God, a praier for the Queene, his posie* his name, the
daie of the moneth, the yeare of our Lord, and the reigne
of the Queene.”

And on August 17, following, —

“ He presented the same to the Queene’s Majestie, at
Hampton Court, in the head of a ring of gold couered
with christall; and presented therewith an excellent
spectacle by him deuised, for the easier reading thereof;
wherewith Hir Majestie read all that was written therein
with great admiration, and commended the same to the
Lords of the Council and the Ambassadors; and did wear
the same many times upon hir finger.”

There was also another English treatise on
stenography, published in 1588 by Dr. Timothy
Bright, and dedicated to Queen Elizabeth, but I
have no further note of it. R. W. Hackwoop.

Facetious Writer (2° §, i. 313.) —“* Who is the
late facetious writer ?”

“Tt is to be noted, that when any part of this paper
appears dull, there is a design in it.”—Steele, Zatler,

No. 38.
A. B.
Hamilton Terrace,

The Tithe Impropriators of Benefices in Capitu-
lar Patronage ( 2": S. i. 173.) — The information
required will be found in a Blue Book of 308 pages,
printed by order of the House of Commons (No.
298, session 1848), being a return

“Of all Tithes commuted and apportioned under the
Act 6 & 7 Will. IV. c. 71., distinguishing between those
assigned to Clerical Appropriators, Lay Impropriators,
Parochial Incumbents, Schools and Colleges : —— And,
of all Tithes commuted but not yet apportioned.”

ARUN,

Tau Cross (24 §, i. 211.) —The monumental
efligy which your correspondent desires to recall
to mind, is that of Sir Roger de Boys, in Ingham
Church, Norfolk, engraved by Stothard, where
the mantle of the Order of St. Anthony is seen,
with the tau cross on the right shoulder.

C. R. M.

Communion Wine (2" S. i. 334.) —In the an-
cient canons a provision is simply made that the
oblation and wine should be free from unclean-
ness and impurity. Theodulf’s Capitula, 5, A.v.
994.; Canons, a.D. 960. c. 39., which forbid the

use of a wooden chalice (c. 41). ; Canons, a.v. 740.
c. 98. In the Prayer Books of 1552—1559, and
1604, it is ordered that the “ bread be such as is
usually to be eaten at the table with other meats,
but the best and purest wheat bread:” the wine,
therefore, was probably also that in ordinary use.
“The minister of the altar” was by some of the
ancient canons required to superintend the baking
of the “holy bread.”

Mackenzie Watcort, M.A.

Query about Elephants (2™4 S. i. 115.) — The
following are two quotations in point. Grwillim’s
Display of Heraldry, London, 1611, p. 124.:

“ This beast is so proud of his strength, that he never
bowes himselfe to any (neither indeed can he); and ~
when hee is downe (as it usually is with proud great ones),
hee cannot rise up againe.”

Ti Livre des Creatures, by Philip de Thaun, who
dedicated his work to Adelaide of Louvaine,
queen of Henry I. of England; it was probably
written soon after their marriage in 1121. It was
printed (with others) by the Historical Society of
Science in 1841; edited by Mr. Thos. Wrizht,
F.S.A., with translation in notes :

“ Et Isidres nus dit, ki le elefant descrit,

Es jambes par nature nen ad que une jointure,
Il ne pot pas gesir quant il se volt dormir,

Ke si cuchet estait par sei nen leverait ;

Pur ¢eo li stot apuier, el lui del cucher,

U a arbre u & mur, idunc dort aseur.

E le gent de la terre, ki li volent conquere,

Li mur enfunderunt, u le arbre enciserunt ;
Quant li elefant vendrat, ki s’i apuierat,

La arbre u le mur carrat, e il tribucherat ;

Issi faiterement le paruent cele gent.”—V. 100.

‘A; TH,
Stoke Newington.

The Hangman-stone (2™4 S. i. 282.) —It may
be interesting to your correspondent, Mr. J. W.
Puitxies to be informed that at about five miles
from Sidmouth on the road to Colyton, on the
right hand side of the road, and near Bovey House,
is a large stone known by the name of “ Hang-
man-stone.” The legend is precisely similar to
that noticed by Mr. Pumuies in “ N. & Q.,” 2" S.
i, 282. and by Mr. Greaves, p. 15.

N. S. Herexen.

Sidmouth.

In Westcote’s View of Devonshire in 1630,
p- 252., there_is this statement with respect to the
parish of Tatchcomb :

“This parish is separated from Comb-Martin by bound-
stones only, one of which they term hang-man-stone:; the
reason demanded, it was answered, that a thief haying
stolen his neighbour's sheep, bound the legs together, and
casting him upon his shoulders, the legs compassing his
neck, he came to the stone (which is some four feet in
height, pitched in the earth) and thinking there to ease
himself for awhile of his heayy burden, the sheep, laid on

Qnd'§, No 20., May 17. ’56.]

the stone, on a sudden so struggled drew him backward
beyond his power to recover that he was choaked.”

Can any of your Devonshire readers inform me
whether or not this stone still remains, and if it
does, whether it is still designated as above ?

Henry KEnsIncToN.

Passage in Coleridge (2° S. i. 254.) — An au-
thor’s name cited simply is understood to mean
the most eminent of its bearers. In literature
Coleridge is the poet, in law the judge. The
Coleridge referred to by “a Layman” was an
English divine of the last century, who seems to
have been a learned and pious man. He may
have been influenced by Spinoza, but not by
Paulus, who was born in 1761, three years after
the publication of the Dissertations. As the book
was published by subscription, and is not common,
I copy the passage :

“T would note also that 1 Kings, xvii. 4., DXAYN, the
Worebim, the ravens, are said to feed Elijah at the brook
Cherith, before Jordan. Now there is a town mentioned,
Josh. xv. 6., called Beth-Warebah, or simply Warabah,
whose inhabitants would be called Worebim, or Hawore-
bim, the men of Warabah. Hence it is probable that the
translation, 1 Kings, xvii. 4. 6., should stand thus: ‘And
it shall be that thou shalt drink of the brook, and I have
commanded the men of Warabah to feed thee there.
And the men of Warabah brought him bread and flesh in
the morning, and bread and flesh in the evening, and he
drank of the brook.’ This observation, which I suppose
I may justly claim as my own, will take off one topic of
ridicule from deistical men, and be more confirmed by
noting that the town is, Josh. xviii. 22., in the tribe of
Benjamin, and seems not far from the river Jordan.” —
Miscellaneous Dissertations arising from the seventeenth and
eighteenth Chapters of the Book of Judges, by the Rev. Mr.
John Coleridge, Vicar of, and Schoolmaster at, Ottery St.
Mary, Devon. London: printed for the Author, 1758.
Dissertation xxix. p. 234.

H. B. C.

Garrick Club.

Proclamation of Banns (2°° S. i. 270. 341.) —
The answer of B. B. (p. 341.) to J. K.’s inquiry
(p- 270.) on the subject of soldiers’ marriages, is
ealeulated to lead to a false conclusion. B. B.
says that “ J. K. alludes to the practice in England
of allowing soldiers [banns] to be proclaimed only
two Sundays instead of three before marriage.”
Now J. K. does not assert that there is any such
practice. We simply says that “he has been fold,
that in the instance of soldiers who are suddenly
ordered upon service abroad, the banns are oc-
casionally published” two Sundays instead of
three. Ido not believe that such a practice exists.
If any clergyman has at any time done this, he
has acted either in gross ignorance or in open
defiance of his duty. Neither the Marriage Act

nor the Rubric gives him a discretionary power. |

The facility with which marriages are solemnised
“ over the borders” every one knows; and doubt-
Jess there have been many families lezitimised,
and many expectant heirs-at-law disappointed, by

NOTES AND QUERIES.

403

such proceedings as B. B. has instanced. It is
satisfactory, however, that the legislature is turn-
ing its attention to the law of marriage as it now
prevails in Scotland.

Apropos of soldiers’ marriages, I was once
threatened with condign punishment for having
married a private soldier without the consent of
his commanding officer. But this threat was “ vox
et preterea nihil.” The soldier, so marrying, sub-
jects himself to certain penalties from the military
authorities, but the officiating clergyman commits
no offence. GasTRos.

Legal Jeu" d@ Esprit (24 S. i. 222., “ Gorham
Controversy.”) — With due respect to Y. B. N. J.
he has got hold of but a lame version of this ad-
mirable piece of wit, and has left out the conclu-
sion, which is singularly pithy and pointed, and is
as follows:

“ Chorus and Semi-Chorus of People.

Hurrah for the Bishop! Hurrah for the Vicar!
Hurrah for the row that grows thicker and thicker!
Alas for the Church, that grows sicker and sicker!

Moral.

Odium theologicum to fish up,
In a priest is a curse:
But in Right Reverend Bishop
Ecce ter quaterque worse !
Q. E. D.
If the Vicar’s a pest,
The Bishop Ecce turpior est !”

Sir George Rose said and wrote so many clever
things, that it is natural enough for the bar to
have attributed this brochure alsoto him. I don’t
pretend to deny his claim to it, but only wish to
observe that it came out in the Examiner news-
paper. Y.B.N.J.says it was “handed about,”
which phrase, I presume, means that it was passed
from one barrister to another, either verbally or
in MS., which may account for his incomplete
version. It puts one in mind of the palmy days
of Tom Moore and his political squibs. M.H.R.

Heaven in the sense of Canopy (2°78. i. 133.
201.)—Is not the use of the word in this sense
referable in some degree to the beautiful expres-
sion of the psalmist :

“ Who stretchest out the heavens as a curtain.” —
Psalm ciy. 2.

Or Isaiah xl. 22. —

“That stretcheth out the heaven as a curtain, and
spreadeth them out as a tent to dwell in.”

Expressions in which, as Dr. Shaw remarks,
allusion appears to be made to the kind of veil or
curtain which in the Hast is expanded over the
inner courts of the houses (where upon special
occasions, such as at marriages, &c., the company
is received), in order to protect them from the
heat. KR. W. Hackwoop.

404

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[24 S, No20., May 17. °56.

Etymology ‘of Winchelsea (2° §. i. 190. 241.)
— As the etymology of Chelsea, near London
may assist W. S. and Mr. Lower, in ascertaining
the etymology of Winchelsea, I beg leave to refer
them to the commencement of the account of
Chelsea in the second volume of Lyson’s Environs
of London; and pages 2. to 5. in the first volume
of Faulkner’s History of Chelsea, in which works,
especially the latter, will be found the various
etymologies that have been given of Chelsea. The
accounts are too long for insertion in “ N. & Q,”
and could not perhaps be satisfactorily abridged,
and therefore had better be seen in the books
above mentioned, which are by no means un-
common. W. H.W. T.

Somerset House.

“ Starboard,” “Larboard,” “Port” (2"°S. 1.335.)
—G. A. J., who inquires about the derivation of
these nautical terms, will recollect that the Vene-
tians and Genoese were among the earliest Euro-
pean navigators, and formed during the Middle
Ages, and even later, the most powerful maritime
states. It is, therefore, extremely probable that
the Italian language is that in which we are to
look for the origin of most of our nautical terms
of old standing. I have long supposed that the
terms “starboard,” “larboard,” and “port” had
an Italian origin.

Thus we have “ questo bordo,” this side of the
vessel, or the side on which the helmsman stood ;
“quello bordo,” that side, or the one opposite to
him ; bordo, being “‘ tutta quella parte del vascello,
che dai fianchi sti fuor dell’ acqua.” These terms
would naturally come to be abbreviated to ’sto
bord’, ’lo bora’.

Then, again, the master, when directing the
helmsman to put the tiller over to the larboard
side of the vessel, or that opposite to him, would
naturally indicate it by the word portare, to carry
or push: “ porta il timone,” “ port your helm,” as
distinguished from tirare, to pull.

In process of time, in order to obviate the risk
of confusion between the sounds ’sto bord’, "lo
bord’, “starboard,” “larboard,” inasmuch as
porting the helm always indicated the larboard
side of the vessel, the word port came to express
it altogether.

It is a mistake to suppose, as Mr. Bosworru
does, that the Anglo-Sax., steorbord, is from
styran, to steer. BGs

— Rectory, Hereford.

PAigeellanedug,
NOTES ON BOOKS, ETC.

We have this day to notice two books recently pub-
lished by The Camden Society, which books, but for the

existence of “N. & Q.,” would probably never have been
given tothe world. The first is Charles I. in 1646. Letters
of Charles I. to Queen Henrietta Maria. *Now first printed
from a MS. in the Possession of Joseph C. Witton, Esq.
Edited by John Bruce, Esq. This valuable and highly
curious series of Letters was originally brought under our
notice by the gentleman who owns the MS., from which
they have been printed. One Letter was printed in our
columns (1% §. xii. 219.), when, at our suggestion, Mr.
Witton with great kindness and liberality submitted

; the collection to The Camden Society, with permission to

place it in the hands of a competent editor. The task
was entrusted to Mr. Bruce; and the result is a volume

| which has been pronounced, by a distinguished historian,

one of the most valuable contributions to the history of
Charles I. which has yet been given to the world. The
second book illustrates an earlier period of our history.
It is An English Chronicle of the Reigns of Richard IL,
Henry IV., Henry V., and Henry VI, written before the
Year 1471, edited by the Rey. John Silvester Davies, M.A.
of Pembroke College, Oxford. The original MS. of this
valuable addition to our English Chronicles had been
used by Stowe, thence passed into the possession of
Speed; and is now the property of Speed’s representative,
John Speed Davies, Esq., the father of the editor. This
Chronicle, after forming the subject of several communi-
cations in our eleventh volume (pp. 103. 139., &c.), was
most liberally placed at the disposal of The Camden So-
ciety for publication, if it should be thought desirable.
Mr. Davies’s offer to edit it was at once accepted; and he
devoted himself with great zeal and intelligence to pro-
duce it in a satisfactory form. Sir Frederick Madden
has kindly contributed some important materials to the
volume; which is one which reflects great credit both
upon the editor and the Society, which has been the
means of placing these new illustrations of an obscure
period of our annals in the hands of historical students.

BOOKS AND ODD VOLUMES

WANTED TO PURCHASE.

Particulars of Price, &c. of the following Books to be sent direct to
the gentlemen by whom they are required, and whose names and ad-
dresses are given for that purpose:

Baey’s Tower or Lonpon. Part 2.
Wanted by. Messrs. Jackson § Walford, St. Paul’s Churchyard.

Pattces ta Correspanvents.

We propose next week to record particulars and prices of some of the
more valuable autographs and MSS. of the Moore Collection, lately sold
by Messrs. Puttick and Simpson.

Iniusrrations or Macaotay. We have by accident omitted this week
our usual article under this head. We shall resume the series next week,
having several very curious illustrations waiting for insertion.

G.L.S. The Rime of the new-made Baecalere was attributed to
George John Davie of Exeter College. See“ N. & Q.” Ist S, xii. 35.

Answers to other Correspondents and Notes on many Books omitted this
week in our next Vo.

“Notes AND een is published at noon on Friday, so that the
Country Booksellers may receive Copies in that night’s parcels, and
deliver them to their Subscribers on the Saturday.

“Norrsanp Queries” is also issued in Monthly Parts, for the con-
venience of those who may either have a difficulty in procuring the un-
stamped weekly Numbers, or dk es receiving it monthly. While parties
resident in the country or abroad, who may be. desirous 2s receiving the
weekly Numbers, may have stamped copies forwarded di
Publisher. The subscription for the_stamped edition of ‘‘Notes axp
Qvertes” (including a very copious Index) is eleven shillings and four-
pence for six months, which may be paid by Post- Office Order, drawn in
Favour of the Publisher, Ma. Qzoncx Bext, No. 186. Fleet Street.

rect from the

2nd §, No 21., May 24.56.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

405

LONDON, SATURDAY, MAY 24, 1856,

.

Notes.
FRAGMENTS OF MEMORIALS OF FORMER GREATNESS.

“ Sword, I will hallow thee for this thy deed,
And hang thee o’er my tomb when I am dead;
Ne’er shall this blood be wiped from thy point,
But thou shalt wear it as a herald’s coat,

To emblaze the honor that thy master got.”
King Hen. VI, Act LY. Sc. 10.

It is likely that in the old churches of England
there are many fragments of memorials of past

* greatness and remarkable occurrences similar to

the one alluded to by the poet, but now fast de-
eaying, and of which there is scarcely any record.
It seems desirable that something should be done
to preserve an account of such as are remaining.
And as “N. & Q,,” “rich with the spoils of time,”
possessing a great circulation, easy of access, and
haying numerous goodly contributors, appears to
be the best depository, I offer a few remarks on
some which have come under my notice, hoping
that I may be followed by more competent per-
sons.

On the north side of the chancel of Eling
Church, in the New Forest, is suspended a small
but ancient iron helmet, which was once accom-
panied by a banner ; but the latter, being of more
perishable materials, has long disappeared. Not
a vestige of record is preserved to denote who
the warrior was. Beneath them was the burial
place of the Paulets, an old Hampshire family,
remarkable for their “ loyaultie.” :

In the chureh of St. Michael, Southampton,
there was an ancient helmet; and one in the
chancel of South Stoneham Church, near that
town; but whatever honour their masters got
has long since fled; all is swallowed up in death
and oblivion.

In Basing Chureh are several banners, upon
which are emblazoned the arms of the Paulet
family and their alliances, hanging in the aisle,
with fragments of others decayed through age.

Under the window of the chancel of North
Baddesley Church, in Hampshire, is a small tomb
of freestone rudely carved, with a covering of
polished marble, having a large Maltese cross
thereon. On the sides are crosses of the same
deseription, with arms and roses intermixed. Of
the arms little more can be distinguished than
that the shield is charged with a bend, which, as
no name, date, or inscription of any sort remains,
cannot afford a sufficient clue to the discovery of
the individual whose ashes are lying beneath it.

On the floor of the chancel, in Bishops-Sutton
Church, also in Hampshire, is a monumental
stone with two figures in brass upon it of a knight
and lady, both standing, but with their hands
clasped as in prayer. i e knight is in armour ;

the lady in a peaked hood, ornamented down the
sides witht jewels or embroidery. The inscription
is entirely obliterated, the softness of the stone
having caused it to be worn down below the level
of the brass plate.

On an ancient brass on the ground, in the

| church of St Bartholomew, Winchester, is an in-

scription illustrative of what has been said in
reference to the last above mentioned monuments:

“JT am the remains of a once beautiful body become
dust; then learn from me, friend, who passeth by here
the vicissitudes of human nature. I was called by name
* * * *, but death has even destroyed that, leaving my
soul only to exist for ever.”

Henry Epwanrps.

ILLUSTRATIONS OF MACAULAY,

“The Journal of the Parliament in Ireland, &c.,
March 25, 1689.” —I forward for insertion in
“N. & Q.” a copy of the rare tract, entitled:

“The Journal of the Proceedings of the Parliament in
Ireland. With the Establishment of their Forces there.
Licensed July 6, 1689. London: Printed for Robert
Clavell, at the Peacock in St. Paul’s Church-Yard.
M DCLXXXIXx.”

It is a document of which Mr. Macaulay seems to
have made considerable use in his third volume,
although he observes in a note to p. 206, “ The
reader must not imagine that this journal has an
official character. It is merely a compilation made
by a Protestant pamphleteer, and printed in Lon-
don.” I think, however, it is a contemporary pro-
duction of some value and well worth reprinting
in your valuable Illustrations. Aye Ee

«“ A Proclamation issued out for a Pafliament to be held
in Dubiin, May 7, no Popish Bishops summoned.

“ May 7. Parliament met in the Inns: Some Lords in-
troduced; Bishop of Meath and Cork amongst the rest;
the King enters with Robes and Crown; makes a Speech:
Chancellor bids the Commons chuse a Speaker; they go
to their House, and having chosen Sir Richard Nagle,
present him within half an hour; he is accepted; House
adjourns till Ten in the Morning: two Lords called by
Writ Chancellor, Lord Nugent, Lord Riyerstown.

“ May 8. Bishop of Story introduced. Address of
Thanks to the King, and Abhorrence voted. A Commit-
tee appointed to draw it up. A Message to the Commons
for their concurrence.

“The King comes into the House, appoints Four in the
Afternoon for both Houses to attend him with it: A Bill
brought into the House by C. J. Nugent, and read twice,
Rege present. Containing a Recognition of the King’s
Title, and an Abhorrence of the P. of O.’s Usurpation, and
of the defection of the English; ordered after to be in-
grossed: Committees of Grievances and Petitions ap-
pointed: House adjourned till Friday morning.

“ May 10. King comes into the House, and stays there .
all the Session: Bill of Recognition, &e. read the third
time; sent down to the Commons by two Judges, who
report the delivery of it: A Bill brought in by C. J. Nu-
gent for incouraging Trade, by inviting Strangers into
the Kingdom, taking only the Oath of Fidelity, read
once. ‘The King directs the House in the Methods of

406

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2nd §, No 21., May 24, 756,

proceeding ; adjourned to Ten next day: At Four after-
noon Committee of Petitions and Trade sate; a Petition
preferred by Nangle against Gerard Borre, Esq., for Per-
quisites of the Clerk of Parliament; Borre ordered to
appear Monday following at Four in the afternoon.

“ May 11. Bishop of Limerick introduced: House or-
dered to attend the King in their Robes, which they did:
The Orders of the House read: Bill for Trade read the
second time, and committed: Bill of Recognition brought
into the House from the Commons; at Eleven the King
comes to the House in his Robes, and passes the Bill; the
King goes out. ’Tis disputed, whether the Session was
vot discontinued by passing the Bill; moved to refer it
to the Judges by the Bishop of Meath; over-ruled,
and resolved in the Negative. Adjourned till Mun-
day.

© May 13, A Bill brought into the House by C. J.
Nugent for altering the Act of Settlement, read once, and
motion made for the second reading, but rejected. The
King present at Four in the afternoon; the Committee of
Petitions and Privileges sate; Borres Answer put in, and
Nangle ordered to reply. Lord Brittas’s Petition con-
cerning his Arrest 18 years ago, read; Affidavit ordered
to be made, and on the Affidavit the Party to be commit-
ted to the Black Rod.

“ May 14, The Peers names called; License of absence
granted, and Proxies admitted: Two Bills brought up
by the Commons, and read once; one for recalling all
Grants of Civil Offices from the King, during Life or
Good behaviour: Another against Writs of Error, and
Appeal into England; and that an Act of Parliament
in England shall not bind Ireland. King present all the
while.

“ May 15. Earl of Westmeath introduced Bill for va-
cating Offices, &c. read second time, and committed;
Speaker quits the Chair: Chief Justice Nugent called up
by the King to be Chair-man; the Bishop of Meath
against it for two Reasons; Ist. Because able Officers
might be turned out without fault. 2d. It was unjust to
turn men out of Freehold without tryal or compensation,
the Lord Chancellor for it, because to the King’s preju-
dice to grant them: the House reassumed, and the Bill
read a third time; at every Sentence the Clerk stopt, and
the Speaker asks the House, Shall it pass without amend-
ment? It was put to the vote; all consent but the Bishop
of Meath, who desired to protest, but was denyed, because
he offered it too late; viz. after the votes were past; King
present all along.

“ May 16. Ch. Just. Nugent reports the Alterations
made in the Bill of Trade: The Bill against Writs of
Error, &c. read the Second time, and committed: Speaker
quits his place; Chief Justice Nugent assumes it: Bishop
of Meath argues against it, because against his Oath of
Supremacy to the King; because prejudicial to the King
and Kingdom; robbing the King of his Prerogative, and
the Subject of the Liberty of appealing to the King in
person: He desires a Clause in the latter end for saving
all Writs of Error, and Appeals now depending in Eng-
land: The Lord Chancellor for the Bill, argues from the
Kase and Benefit of the Subject. The House reassumed
the Bill, read seriatim, as the other before; after that, put
to the vote; all consent: The King present at all the
Debates, A Bill read once, making it Treason to bring in
Counterfeit Foreign Coin into the Kingdom; referred to
the Committee. A Petition preferred about Butter-Casks,
and referred. At Four in the afternoon the Committee
sits, and refers the Bill about Money to the Judges; and
that about Casks to the Committee of Trade.

“ May 17. The Bill about Trade read twice, and passed
nemine contradicente : Lord Primate’s Summons and Proxy
granted to the Bishop of Meath, read and allowed: ob-
jected, That the Proxy should be introduced, not allowed,

because the Primate did not appear; but it was carried in
the Negative, and presidents were cited for it.

“ May 18. Journals of the last day read: A Petition for
the relief of some poor Prisoners, read, and referred to the
Committee. l

“ May 20. Journals of the House read; Lord Dillon in-
troduced.

“ May 21. Earl of Barrymore’s Proxy granted to the
Lord Granard, allowed, but not read: Lord Dunfany’s
Proxy allowed.

“ May 22. Lord Trimnestown, and Lord Kilmahar in-
troduced. Motion made by Bishop of Meath against the
Sheriffs of Dublin for quartering an Officer upon him;
Ordered, That no Peer should be quartered on; and that
the Sheriff should be committed to the Black Rod, The
Bill for repealing the Acts of Settlement brought up
from the Commons by Coll. Macharty, and lodged in the
House.

“Observe, That nothing was done in the House for
four days before, because the King waited for this Bill
from the Commons; and that the King sent frequently
for it; the Black Rod having called to the House of
Commons six or seven times this very day to send it up,
the Lords House and King spent the time in Discourses
and News.

“ May 23. Journals of last day read. The bill from the
Commons lodged yesterday, read this day once: Motion
made to have it read again in the afternoon, but rejected:
Bishop of Meath moves, That the Lords Bill might have
Precedence of it in reading, or at least, that both might
be committed: The first rejected, the latter granted: The
Commons Bill ordered to be read next morning.

“ May 24. Col. Macarty made Baron, Moun Casson in-
troduced. The Commons Bill of Repeal read again, and
committed to the whole House; moved the Lords Bill of
Repeal might be read and committed; but denied. Se-
veral Petitions read, put in by Persons concerned under
the Acts; all referred, except Capt. Kelly’s.

“ May 25. Bill about Counterfeit Foreign Coin amended,
and read the Third time: Controversie between Trimne-
stown and Dunsany about Prececencies, Reported by the
Committee, adjudged to Trimnestown, because it was so
in 1634; with a saving to Dunsany, if he can shew a
better Right. Several Petitions read, preferred by Per-
sons concerned under the Acts of Settlement and Expla-
nation, and by others for Remainders: One by Lord Clan
Meleera, to be relieved against the Sale of his Estate to
Sir Patrick Trant.

“ May 27. Several Petitions read, and Counsel on them
heard at the Lords Bar; viz. Lord Galways, Mathews,
Lord Kingstown’s brothers, Sir Henry Bingham’s bro-
ther’s; the Scope of them all was, To have savings for
their Remainders, and consideration for their Improve-
ments; referred all to the Committee of Petitions,

“ May 28. Several Petitions read, relating to the Act of
Settlement; Bill of Repeal read the second time; the
House adjourned during Pleasure, and Resolved into a
Grand Committee; the Bill of Repeal read by Para-
graphs; some Objections made, which occasioned some
Alterations. Motion made for adjourning till Thursday,
because Wednesday was a Holiday; the King ask’d,
What Holiday? Answered, The Restoration of his Bro-
ther and Himself, &c. He replied, The fitter to Restore
those Loyal Catholic Gentlemen that had suffered with
him, and been kept unjustly out of their Estates; the
Motion rejected.

“ May 29. Petitions read, and referred to the Commit-
tee; the House Resolved into a Grand Committee; the
rest of the Bill read by paragraphs; Objections made;
some over-ruled, others thought reasonable; King offers
a new Preamble to the Bill, instead of that which was
sent up from the Commons House; Assented to it. Judge

2nd §, No 21,, May 24. °56.]

Daly impeached by the Commons; at four in the after-
noon Committee of Petitions sits; Chief Justice Keat-
ing’s Petition read; Lord Forbe’s and Lord Galway’s
adjourned to the 31st, because the 30th was a Popish
Holiday.

“ May 31. Judg Daly’s Petition read and granted ;
Scope of it for time to answer the Commons Impeach-
ments, and to have a Copy of it: Lord Galway’s heard at
the Bar about his Ladies Remainder in Lord Lanes-
borough’s Estate; Proviso granted for it: Lord Rivers-
town reports the Alterations made in the Bill of Repeal
by the Committee, which were all consented to.

(To be continued.)

CLERICAL DESIGNATIONS.

In the Marquis of Blandford’s proposed * New
Parishes Act,” it is intended to coin a new term
for a class of beneficed clergymen, viz. “ district
rector.” But this would be rather anomalous in
places like Cheltenham, where the incumbent of
the old parish church is a “ perpetual curate.” I
would recall attention to my remarks in “ N. &
Q.,” 1% S. xii. 160., and observe that a new ad-
justment of terms is needed.

In the Rubric appended to the Communion
Service we read, “ The parson, vicar, or curate,
or his or their deputy or deputies.” As parson
means “ rector,’ so 1 presume curate here means
what we now call “ perpetual curate ;” while the
deputy means what we now call a “curate,” i.e.
(legally) a “stipendiary curate,” or deputy-
minister paid by the incumbent. Can any of
your readers trace out the rise and progress of
the present use of the various terms ?

Could the opportunity of any new act be taken
for the legal re-adjustment of these things? For
example, the incumbents of parishes where the
tithes are all appropriated or impropriated, or
where there are no tithes at all, might suitably be
termed a “ pro-rector” (i. e. for a rector), instead
of perpetual curate, leaving the term “ vicar” to
the cases where there are vicarial tithes. The
term “ district rector ” would not then be quite so
incongruous if applied to incumbents of new
“ ecclesiastical parishes ;” though the one term
* pro-rector”” would do as well for all such cases
as any distinctive title. The stipendiary assistant
might be termed a “deputy,” or (as I hinted in
1* §. xii. 160-1.) a “clerk in orders;” and the

arish clerk be termed a “lay clerk,” which term
is now legally applicable under the act of 7 & 8
Vict. c. 59. to the person who acts as “ parish
clerk” (i. e. as responding clerk), when the office
of parish clerk is held by a clergyman who serves
as curate, and who is then called the “clerk in
orders,” as in Liverpool, St. James’s, Westmin-
ster, and other large places. For the responding
clerk is appointed by the clergyman, and not by

the parish ; so that the term “lay clerk” would

NOTES AND QUERIES.

407

be move correct than the term “ parish clerk” is.
The term “ clerk in orders” would admirably ex-
press the position of (what we now call) a “ cu-
rate,” for he is paid by the incumbent to perform
the office of a “ clerk” (7. e. of one who can read
and write) in matters requiring a person “in
orders,” 7.¢. in reading the church prayers and
occasional services, and writing and reading
sermons; and he stands much in the same sort of
a position to the incumbent as a lawyer’s clerk
does to a lawyer.

In the recent “ Church Discipline Bill” of the
Lord Chancellor, a good opportunity would have
occurred for introducing the legal use of the term
“clereyman” for clerk, and perhaps of formally
substituting it in all future documents. Could it
be done in any future bill? As “clerk” means
one who can read, so it seems to me that it may
be applied as much to a layman as to aclergyman.
And as the census papers complained of the con-
fusion caused by the use of “clerk,” so I would
beg to invite the clerical readers of ““ N. & Q.” to
endeayour at once quietly and practically to in-
troduce the use of the word “clergyman ;” thus
in all petitions to parliament, in all baptismal and
marriage registers, and in all documents where
they now usually add “clerk,” or “clerk in holy
orders,” to their names, or the names of others, to
denote their occupation, let them henceforth put
“clergyman.” Iam informed on good authority
that in the nomination to a curacy, or testimonials
to a bishop, there is no necessity for the use of the
term “clerk,” and that “clergyman” would do
quite as well. Ihave myself adopted the latter
term, as more consistent with common sense, for
the word “clerk” may mean almost anything.

C. H. Davis, Clergyman.
Nailsworth.

P.S.— Perhaps some of your legal readers
would kindly point out any cases where “ clerk”
may be essential to create a legal document ?
Wherever it is not essential, surely the sooner it
is abolished the better.

BOSWELL’'s “ JOHNSON.”

1. Asa laudable desire has been shown to il-
lustrate the English Classic, I would ask through
your columns if the name of the party who mali-
ciously reprinted the Marmor Norfolciense in
1775, with a stinging dedication to Johnson, under
the signature of ‘ Tribunus,” is known? Enjoy-
ing, as the Doctor then was, a pension from the
House of Hanover, he could ill afford to have his
earlier Jacobite tendencies recalled to public
notice; nevertheless, Boswell tells us that he met
this attack upon him by one of his petty adversaries
with great good humour; laying aside both his

408

NOTES AND QUERIES.

" [ona §, No 21,, May 24, °56.

bearishness and pomposity, he laughed heartily at
the feeble efforts of his unknown enemy. Having
seen a copy of this reprint, upon which, in a
handwriting of the period, stands “ Tribunus, 7. e.
Samuel Parr,” Iam induced to inquire if there
is any ground for charging the friend of John-
son with such a piece of literary perfidy as this
would involve ?

2. Another attack upon Johnson, not noticed
by Boswell, came from the north, and bore the
title of The Deformities of Dr. Samuel Johnson,
collected from his Works, 8vo., Edinburgh, printed
for the author, 1782. Is this scribe known ?

8. Boswell records of Johnson that being in
a‘serious mood, and seeing at the Sacrament a
poor girl in a bad gown, he privately gave her a
crown, though he saw Hart's Hymns in her hand.
In a note (vol. ii. p. 277., Croker, 1839) we are
told that this was the hymn book of the “ Rey.
John Hart, of the Gray Friars Church, Edin-
burgh;” but I venture to correct this by sub-
stituting the “ Rev. John Hart, of Jewin Street,
London, whose Hymns, &c., on various Occasions,”
published in 1759, was undoubtedly the book
alluded to by Johnson. The Doctor was a strict
churchman, and could not but know something of
the heterodox Calvinistic preacher of Jewin Street,
whose remarkable experience forms part of his
hymn book. With this correction I think the
obscurity of the passage disappears; for however
shocked the Doctor might be at seeing such a
sectarian book in the hands of a communicant
within the holy precincts of the altar, his humanity
prevailed, and the heresy of the poor girl was out-
weighed by the poverty of her garb. J. 0.

NOTES ON THE FLEUR-DE-LIS,
(Concluded from p. 889.)
McCausland, of Strathbane, or, within a R. T. a F.-d.-

. Sa.

McGildowny, of Clare Park, az. 3 Fs.-d.-L. or.

Maitland, of Hollywick, or, a L. R., &c. within a R. T.
gu.; cr., a lion, in sin. paw a F.-d.-L, az,

Massey, of Pool Hall, (1 and 4) gu. and or, 3 Fs,-d.-L.
arg.
Aeon of Bodorgan, between 3 brands, &c. a F.-d.-L.
gu.; cr., a Cornish chough, in dext. claw a F,-d.-L. gu.

Meyrick, of Goodrich Court, a F.-d.-L. between 2
choughs; cr., a chough holding a F.-d.-L.

Miller, arg. a R. T. (Clarke, 54.).

Money, of Walthamstow, cr., 2 wings az. each semée de
Fs.-d.-L. or.

Montgomerie, of Annick Lodge, az. (1 and 4) 3 F's.-d.-
L. or, within R. T.

Pamisomery, of Convoy H., az. (1 and 4) 3 Fs.-d.-L.
or, &c.

Morley, of Sussex, sa. 3 leop. faces jessants F's.-d.-L. or
(Clarke, 143.).

Murray, of Polmaise, az. 3 stars within R. T, or.

Murray, of Eriswell, az. 3 mullets, do.

Napier, of Pennard H,, R. T. (for Scott of Thirlestane).

Newdegate, of Harefield, cr., a F.-d.-L, arg.

Newton, of Cheadle Heath, gu. a cross fleurettée, or.

Oakeley, of Plas Tan-y-Bwlch, arg. on a fesse between
3 crescents, gu. 3 Fs.-d.-L. or; cr., dext. arm charged with
2 Fs.-d.-L. or.

O’Shee, of Garden Morres, (1) per bend indented, or and
az. 2 Fs,-d.-L. counterchanged (1382),

Owen, of Tedsmore and of Bettws, (1 and 4) cross flory.

Palmer, of Naburn, gu. 3 Fs.-d.-L. arg.

Pattenson, of Ibornden, arg. on a fess sa., a bugle horn,
between 2 F's.-d.-L. or.

Pedler, of Hoo Mavey, on a chief an oriental crown, be-
tween 2 Fs.-d.-L. az.; cr., a demi-L, R. holding a lozenge
arg. charged with a F.-d.-L. az.

Pennant, of Downing, &c., (4) arg. on a bend az. 3 Fs.-
d.-L. arg.

Peppard, of Cappagh H., az. 2 bars or, the upper charged
with 3 Fs.-d.-L., and each of 2 towers charged with a F.-
d.-L.

Philipps, of Aberglasney, (1 and 4) L. R. between 2 F's.-
d.-L. in chief, az.; cr., L. R. with dexter paw on a F.-d.-
L. or.

Philips, of Heath H., per pale az. and sa. within an orle
of Fs.-d.-L. arg. a lion, &c.; er., a demi-L. R., a F.-d.-L.
arg. between its paws,

Phillips, of Eaton Bishop, cr., a leop. face jessant de lis,
or.
Plowden, of Plowden, az. a fesse dancettée, 2 upper
points terminating in Fs,-d.-L. or.

Portal, of Freekfolk Priors (French), er., 2 portals
flanked by 2 towers, each charged with a F.-d.-L.

Powell, of Brandelsome H., cr., a lion’s head with collar
Fi. C. gu.

Price, of Gunley, arg. a L. P. sa. between 3 Fs.-d.-L.
gu, (2 and 1),

Probert, see Clifford.

Pryse, of Gogerddan, er., L. R. holding a F.-d.-L.

Pugh, of Llanerchydal, (1 and 4) a L. P. G. sa. between
3 Fs.-d.-L. gu.; er., a L. holding a F.-d.-L. gu.

Ramsbotham, of Old Hall, arg. on a Fesse gu. between
10 pellets, a F.~d.-L. or.

Ramsden, of Carlton H., arg. on a chevron between 3
Fs,-d.-L, sa. 3 rams’ heads; cr., an arm, holding in hand
a F,-d.-L. sa.

Rebow, of Wivenhoe P., 4 bezants, each charged with
a F’-d.-L. az.; er. on breast of a demi-eagle a bezant
charged with a F.-d.-L. az.

Richards, of Ardamine, (1 and 4) sa. a cheyron between
3 F’s.-d.-L. arg.

Rogers, of Dowdeswell, on a chief, gu. a F.-d.-L. or.

Rogers, on a chief az. a F.-d.-L. or (Porny, 47.).

Russell, of Ilam H., cr, (for Watts), a fesse between 3
Fs,-d.-L, in chief.

St. Clair, of Staverton, (1 and 4) a ship at anchor, &c.
within a R. T.

Sarsfield, of Doughcloyne, per pale arg. and gu. a F.-d.-
L. counterchanged.

Savile, of Oaklands, cr., an eagle rising per bend sin. or
and sa., holding a F.-d.-L. az.

Scobell, of Nancealvarne, arg. 3 F's.-d.-L. gu. in chief,
&e.; er., demi-lion holding a F.-d.-L. gu.

Serocold, of Cherry Hinton, (1 and 4) per chevron, arg.
and sa., in chief 2 I’s.-d.-L. az.; er., a castle with a F.-d.-
L. issuing.

Seton, of Mounie, R. T. gu.

Seton, of Cariston, or, 3 crescents within a R. T. gu., and
(for Balfour) a F.-d.-L. in base.

Seymour, of Knoyle, (1 and 4) or, on a pile gu. between
6 Fs.-d.-L. az. 3 lions of Eng., &c.

Sheppard, of Frome Selwood, az. on a cheyron between
3 I’s.-d.-L, or, as many mullets, gu.

Shirley, of Eatington, arms of Thomas of Woodstock
(Edw. IIL).

Qnd §, No 2i., May 24, °56.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

409

Shirley, gu. a cheyron, &c. between 3 Fs.-d.-L. or
(Clarke, 55.). -
Skelton, of Papcastle, az. a fesse between 3 F's.-d.-L, or.
Smith, of Halesowen Grange, cr., with a R. T. gu.
Smith, of Ashlyns Hall, cr., an elephant’s head, charged
with 3 Fs.-d.-L. sa.
Ps yb of Keel, arg. in fesse point a F.-d.-L. sa. (Cl.
77.).

Soltau, of Little Efford, on sin. side of bend, 3 Fs.-d.-L.
az.
Southby, of Carswell, (2 and 3) on a bend sa., 3 F's.-d.-
L. or, &c. (for Hayward).

Stanley, of Cross Hall, France, semée of F.-d.-L. or.

Steuart, of Glenormiston, in base, 3 Fs.-d.-L. az.

Steuart, of Ballechin, (1 and 4) L. R. within a R. T. gu.

Steuart, of Steuart’s Lodge, the same.

Stevenson, Bellasis, of Uffington, (1 and 4) erm. a
chevron countercompony or and gu. between 3 Fs.-d.-L.

gu.

Stewart, of Ardvorlich, (1 and 4) or, a L. R. gu. within
a R. T. gu.

Stillingfleet, of How-Caple, arg. on a fesse sa., between
3 FPs,-d.-L. gu. 3 leop. heads; er., of one branch, in dext.
paw of a demi-leop. a F.-d.-L. gu,

Stoddyr, er., } F.-d.-L. or (Cl. 114.).

4 chet of Camberwell, a L. R. gu. on a canton az., a F.-
.-L. or.

Stuart, of Aldenham Abbey, or a fesse chequy az. and
arg. within a R. T. gu.

Tennyson d’Eyncourt, of Bayons Manor, (2 and 3) gu.
3 leop. faces or, jessant Fs.-d.-L. az.; cr., a L. P. G. arg.
on the head a crown of F’s.-d.-L. or.

Thorp, of Ryton, (1 and 4) per pale arg. and or, within
an orle of i0 V’s.-d.-L. az.a L. R. gu.; cr., a L. R. in dext.
paw, a P.-d.-L. az.

Trench, of Cangort P., arg. a L. P. gu. between 3 Fs.-
a-L. az.

Urquhart, of Meldrum, (3) 3 crescents within a R. T.

gu.
_ Vaughan, of Caethle, &c., (1 and 4) a L. P. sa. between
3 Fs.-d.-L. gu. (2 and 1).

Venn, of Freston Lodge, erm. on a bend gu. between 6
Fs.-d.-L. az. 3 escallops, arg.; cr., L. P., dext. paw on an
escutcheon, az. charged with a F.-d.-L. or.

Vilett, of Swindon, on a canton az. a F.-d.-L. or.

Vyse, of Stoke, a R. T. gu.

Walcot, of Bitterley Court, (2 and 3) arg. on across Fl.
sa., 5 Fs.-d.-L. or.

Wall, of Worthy Park, per fesse or and az. a fesse bat-
tellée counter battellée between 3 Fs.-d,-L. all counter-
changed, &c.

Ward, of Willey, az. a cross patée erm. between 4 Fs.-
d.-L. or; cr., a martlet, sa., in its beak a F.-d.-L. or.

Ward, of Salhouse, arg. on a bend engrailed sa., between
2 acorns, &c. 3 Fs.-d.-L. or.

Plumer-Ward, of Gilston, (2 and 3) party per cheyron
F. C. gu. and arg. 3 martlets, &c. (for Plumer).

Lee-Warner, of Walsingham Abbey, (2) party per bend
indented, gu. and or, 2 F's.-d.-L.

Watkins, of Woodfield, az. on a chevron, &c. 3 leop.
faces “jessant de lis,” gu.

White, of Yeovil, (1 and 4) a F.-d.-L. between 2 loz.
gu. (2) ad.L. R. sa., on the shoulder a F-d.-L. or (for
Mervin).

Whyte, of Redhills, (4) arg. 3 Fs.-d.-L. between 9 cr.
crosslets, and a bordure engrailed sa. ( Beresford),

Williams, of Temple House, er., a chough, in dext. claw
a F.-d.-L,

Wilson, of Knowle Hall, (4) az. on a chevron, between
8 Fs.-d.-L, or, 3 etoiles, gu.

Wilson, of Stowlangtoft Hall, a wolf sal. or, on a chief
of the last, pale of the first charged with a F.-d.-L, arg.;

er., a demi-wolf, sin. paw on a pellet charged with a F.-
d.-L. arg.

Wolcott, of Knowle House, a Cr. Fl. arg., &c., as an
augmentation of honour a ¥.-d.-L. between 2 annulets ; cr.,
a hawk’s head holding a F.-d.-L. or.

Woodforde, of Ansford H., sa.3 leap. heads reversed gu.
swallowing 3 F's.-d.-L. arg.

Woodyeare, of Crookhill, sa. semée de L. or, &c.; cr.,
on a wreath, or and sa. a demi-griphon, &c., sa. semée de
lis.

Wright, of Kilverstone, sa. a chevron Eng. arg. between
3 Fs.-d.-L. or, on a chief, &c.

Wroton, a triple pile flory (Cl. 42.).

Vv.

This last list is, as already stated, supplied by
the courtesy of Mr. Court of Cotham, his son-in-
law, from an unpublished MS., “ Heraldic Dic-
tionary, by Thomas Dudley Fosbroke, M.A.,
F.AS.”:

“No dates are given, neither is it stated whether the
families were extinct or not. The work is commenced
without preface or remark of any kind, and is merely
headed as above. The latter part of the MS. appears to
be in an unfinished state.”

It is presumed that the vicar of Walford may
be cited as sufficient authority for the use of the
fleur-de-lis in the subjoined family names. ~ His
thorough knowledge of heraldry is exemplified in
his Hist. of Gloucestershire, which is chiefly cha-
racterised by details of the families possessed of
the lands in succession ; and he was employed by
the Duke of Neweastle to unravel the mysteries
of the Pelham-Clinton genealogy.

Adams, Aguillon, Angelus, Archas, Areas, Ashton, Ayl-
worth, Ayson,

Bacon, Badd, Balmes, Banester, Barton, Basentyne,
Bassett, Bates, Beard, Beaumond, Bereford, Beresford,
Billingsley, Birch, Boughton, Brigges, Brigham, Buband,
Buckfield, Bukefield, Bishop Burgh, Burgh, Burke, Bur-
hope, Burrough, Burwell.

Campion, Cansey, Cantelo, Cashire, Cheffield, Clamend,
Cole, Collingrig, Coneley, Constantyne, Cope, Crake,
Craven, Crome, Curling, Curtoys.

Daires, Dawbeney, Deelsome, Disney, Dixwell, Dodson,
Dokesworth.

Edgar, Edmonds, Elcotts, Eley, Elsing, Evans, Eyer-
ton, Eyles.

Fanshaw, Flegh, Frethorp, Fremond, Freny, Frisley.

Gaire, Gayer, Gilbert, Gomeldon, Goodridge, Gouldine,
Gouldsmith, Grazebrooke, Green, Grey, Griffin, Gumble-
ton, Gurdon. :

Hamelyn, Hamelton, Hawford, Haylord, Hicks, Hide,
Hillary, Hiltoft, Hitchcock, Hobart, Holcroft, Holt, Ho-
vell, Hutton, Hynell. :

Ingleby, Joyner. :

Knowles, ‘ sot

Henry of Lancaster, Leigh, Leigham, Lilly, Limings,
Little, Losse, Lyndwood,

Macklowe, Mallake, Marke, Marom, Martyn, Mascall,
Maundrell, Meryett, Moncklow, Mordant, Morton,
Moundeford, Mountford, Mountjoy, Murthes.

Nelson, Normansell, Northampton, Norton.

Ossanna.

Paston, Patesley, Patterson, Peake, Pedley, Penn, Per=
kins, Pooley, Portman, Price, Pugh.

Quennell, Quincy.

410

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[24 §. No 21, May 24.56.

Reynall, Richmond, Robinson, Rebyns, Rochcourt,
Rochdale, Rogers, Rotheley, Rowles, Rythe.

Saunders, Scory, Seborne, Seymour, Jane Seymour,
Shelton, Skynner, Smith, Smyth, Sneyd, Somerset, So-
merton, Standon, Stokes, Stone, Sutherland, Swift.

Thorpe, Thwaites, ‘Tonarst, Twenge, Tylley.

Vincent.

Walbe, Walsell, Walton, Wameldon, Waniell, Warme,
Warrington, Washingley, Wateborough, Welby, Welves,
Wennis, Wingo, Wigly.

Crate.

Fleur-de-lis: Sir Stephen Fox.— With refer-
ence to the notes on the fleur-de-lis (2"" 8. i. 348.),
Ido not see the name of Sir Stephen Fox, who
was permitted to place a fleur-de-lis in his coat of
arms in the upper left hand corner. This honour
is preserved in his family, and still decorates the
shield of Lord Holland, his great-great-grandson.

A tradition in the Fox family existed, and the
late Lord Holland used to mention it, that when
in exile Charles II. borrowed 5,000/. of Mr.
Stephen Fox, who was attached to his family ;
and that that prince graciously permitted him to
place this fleur-de-lis in his escutcheon. The
money, it was added, was never repaid, though
some of the descendants would have willingly re-
signed the badge for the money.

In the Memoirs of Sir Stephen (London, 1717)
may be seen the arms with the fleur-de-lis. Per-
haps some of your readers may add information,

VoLrone.

I have the following, whence culled I know
not : —

“ Nothing could be more simple than the lily, which
was the distinctive badge of the French monarchy; nor,
at the same time, could anything be more symbolic of the
state of the nobility and gentry, exempted from the neces-
sity of working for a livelihood or for dress, than lilies,
of which it is said: ‘ They toil not, neither do they spin,’
neque laborant neque nent,—which was the motto to the

royal arms of France.”
R. W. Hackwoon.

Minor Notes.

Jamaica: Interesting Discovery.—'The hurri-
cane which passed over Jamaica on April 24, led
to many discoveries. Among others, and that
probably of the greatest interest, was the iron
cage in which the Spaniards, when masters of the
island, used to put criminals who were sentenced
to death, and hang them alive. It was washed up
with the bones inside, about three miles from
Uppark Camp, near Kingston ; and was examined
with great curiosity by the officers of the regi-
ment quartered there. F. G.

Time taken in writing Black Letter. —1 have
recently been copying an old legend in the black
letter, and have kept a note of the time consumed,

thinking it would be interesting to fellow anti-
quaries. My work took seventy-nine hours, and
consists of twenty-two pages, each page measuring
without margin 64 inches by 43 inches broad; the
letters are 3th of an inch high, and the lines
(twenty-four to a page) are 1th apart. Each of
these pages took three hours, thirty-five minutes.
This is without taking into account illuminated
letters; for these allowance must be made accord-
ing to intricacy and finish. I think also the old
monks might work a little, but not much faster
than I. We often talk of their perseverance in
writing MSS., and shall now be able to make
some calculation as to their labours. Like them E
had one to read to me the while. LX.

Sad Advice. —

« Enquire out those tauernes which are best custom’d,
whose maisters are oftenest drunk; for that confirmes
their taste, and that they choose wholesome wines.” —

Decker’s Hornbooke, 1609. ‘
R. W. Hacxwoop.

“The Image that fell down from Jupiter,”
Acts, xix. 35. — Pausanias (i. 26.) speaking of the
statue of Minerva at Athens, says: “It is re-
ported that this statue fell from heaven; but
whether this was the case or not I shall not at
present attempt to prove.” He took the ex-
pression literally ; but the figurative sense given
by Herodian (bk. i. p. 37.) appears to be the most
exact; for when speaking of the image of the
mother of the gods at Pessinus, he says they call it
diomerés, “because the material and the artist are
unknown, and it must not be touched by human
hand.” Jamblicus (apud Phot., p. 554.) also says
the statues were so culled “ because the occult
art by which they were fabricated by human
hands was inconspicuous.” Dr. Kitto observes,
on the authority of Mucianus, that the statue of
Diana was of wood, and not of stone, and could
not have been an aérolite. The statue at Pessinus,
however, was most probably of stone; and that
mentioned by Herodian, bk. v. p. 114., was an
aérolite. ‘T. J. Bucxron.

Lichfield.

Grantham Steeple used as a Simile. —In The
Character of a London Diurnall: with severall
select Poems, by the same Author. Printed in
the Yeere 1647, there is a poetic address, of fifty
lines, to the Archbishop of Canterbury, which thus
concludes :

“ How could successe such villaines applaud?
The State in Strafford fell, the Church in Laud:
The twins of publike rage adjudged to dye,
For treasons they should act, by prophecy.
The facts were done before the lawes were made,
The trump turned up after the game was plai’d.
Be dull great spirits, and forbeare to climbe,
For worth is sin, and eminence a crime.
No churchman can be innocent and high,
*Tis height makes Grantham steeple stand awry.”

gna § No 21., May 24, °56.]

NOTES AND QUERIES,

411

aa a aa a aa

Poetic licence, I readily admit, will fully excuse
the above statement; but the truth is, that Gran-
tham steeple does not stand awry, and that the
appearance of its doing so arises, not from its
height, but from the fact that the angles of the
tower are not all alike, one of them being made
to project, so as to carry the staircase.

Henry Kensincton.

Submarine Tunnel between England and France.
-— This project was alluded to in an English song,
published thirty-one years ago, called “ Bubbles
of 1825,” tune “ Run, neighbours run :”

“A tunnel underneath the sea, from Calais straight to
Dover, Sir,
That qualmish folks may cross by land from shore to
shore,
With sluices made to drown the French, if e’er they
would come over, Sir,
Has long been talked of, till at length ’tis thought a
monstrous bore,”
Bar-Pornt.
Philadelphia.

Provincial Words, Wiltshire. — Among provin-
cial or antiquated words used in this neighbour-
hood, are two which I have not seen noticed before,
viz. :—

Frow, brittle or fragile ; applied frequently to
full-grown timber.

_ Froom, luxuriant ; applied to crops of grass or
corn. A Wirtsuire Vicar.

Boy Bachelor. — William Wotton, Bentley’s
friend, was admitted- at St. Catharine Hall some
months before he was ten years of age, and ac-
tually graduated as A.B. at Cambridge when only
twelve years and five months old.

Mackenziz Watcort, M.A,

Burial Clubs among the Saxons. —

“The Saxons had also guilds or clubs, in which the
artizans, or such as seem to have consisted of the middle
classes, subscribed for the burial of a member, and a fine
was inflicted upon every brother who did not attend the
funeral. Thus above a thousand years ago were burial
societies established in England, a clear proof of the re-
spect which the Saxons paid to their dead.” — Miller’s

ist. of the Anglo-Saxons.

The establishment of these fraternities must of
course have been subsequent to their conversion
to Christianity. The Pagan Saxons burned their
dead. F. Pumorr.

Ruertes.
EXPOSITION OF THE BOOK OF COMMON PRAYER,

Will any of your correspondents have the kind-
ness to furnish me with what information they
can respecting the following book, the title-page
of which is lost. It is a folio volume of 1140
pages, and was published in numbers of five sheets

or twenty pages in each number. The first page
has on it: “ A correct and familiar Exposition on
the Common Prayer Book of the Church of Ene-
land,” the words in Italics forming a running title
or heading to the pages throughout the volume.
After the general directions as to the daily use of
the Morning and Evening Prayer, it gives a short
introduction, and then sets forth the rubric, which
stands at the commencement of the Morning Ser-
vice. Then follows the initiatory sentences, which
are not in the Order of the Common Prayer Book,
but stand thus : “ Hide thy face ;” “ Enter not into
judgment ;” “@ Lord, correct ;” “The sacrifices
of God ;” “To the Lord our God,” &e. On all
the sentences there are a paraphrase and remarks.
The exhortation is divided into three parts: —
1. A Loving Compellation. 2. A Profitable In-
struction. 3. An Earnest Supplication. And so
it proceeds with every portion of the book. There
is a long explanation of the Apostles’ Creed, and

‘practical discourses on the 2nd and 3rd collects,

and on the prayers which follow. In those for
the King and Royal Family, and in the Litany, the
supplications are for King George, Queen Caro-
line, Frederick Prince of Wales, the Duke, the
Princesses, and all the Royal Family. A disser-
tation on the Athanasian Creed occupies fifty-
eight pages. PF. B.

Pinar Queries.

Ferrara Blades.— When are these first men-
tioned? TI find allusion to them in a professed
account of the battle of Drumclog, which occur-
red June 1, 1679. (See Scot’s Worthies, edit.
1846, App. vi., and p. 622.) B. H.C.

“The History of the Affaires of Scotland.” —
Who was the author of The History of the Affaires
of Scotland, from the Restauration of King Charles
the Second in the Year 1660 ; and of the late Great
Revolution in that Kingdom, 8vo., Lond, T. Salus-
bury, 1690 ?

T.S, who dedicates it “To Jane, Countess of
Sutherland,” calls his book the Naked Rafters of
a History. The author, from bis barbarous or-
thography of proper names, was evidently no
Scot; but he shows that his Rafters were sound
by sympathising with that nation in their struggle
for their own church government. J.O.

Incense. — When or where was incense first
employed in religious worship? It was certainly
used in Egypt before the Exodus. | F. A. S.

Punishment in England. — Am I being hoaxed
when I read the following? or perhaps I should
rather say, am I hoaxed if I believe it when I
have read it? If not, and if such a punishment
could be inflicted at the date I read of it, about

412

1770, or at all events during the early part of the
reion of George III., may I pause for a reply as to
when it was discontinued ?

“Jn the case of such as at their trial refuse to plead
guilty or not guilty, the prisoner is laid upon his back,
and his arms and legs being extended with cords, and a
considerable weight laid upon his breast, he is allowed
only three morsels of barley--bread, which is given him
the next day without drink, after which he is allowed
nothing but foul water until he expires, ‘This punish-
ment is, however, seldom inflicted; but some offenders
have chose it in order to preserve their estates for their
children. Those guilty of this crime are not now suffered
to undergo such a length of torture, but have so great a
weight placed on them that they soon expire.”

_ BR. W. Hackwoon.

Personage referred to by Pascal. —

“ Would any have thought that a man who aujeyed
the friendship of the kings of England and Poland, and
the queen of Sweden, should at length have wanted a
safe retreat, a shelter, and asylum in the world?” —
Pascal’s Thoughts, Edinburgh, 1751, p. 155.

Who is the individual referred to in the
above ?* G.N.

Submarine Duel: —Some years ago, when Mr.
Deane and his corps of divers were employed in
clearing the wreck of the “ Royal George” from
the anchorage at Spithead, two privates in the
Sappers and Miners at work under water, squab-
bled and had a set-to in the briny deep: one of
them succeeded in breaking a window in his an-
tagonist’s helmet, and the unfortunate diver was
dragged up to the surface half drowned. I shall
be much obliged to any engineer or marine officer
who is well acquainted with the circumstance, to
give particulars as to the date, depth of water,
name of the men, the occasion of the quarrel, and
moreover, if they were brought to a court-martial.

Formerly terrestrial duels were of frequent oc-
currence, but if this “affair of honour” really
happened, such a submarine duel ought to be
chronicled in “N. & Q.,” and might be added to
the list of theseven wonders of the world !

CrnTuRION.

Atheneum Club,

“ Elucidarium.” —I have a MS. volume in
small 4to., which is, according to the note of a
former owner, of the twelfth century; and from
the consistency of the vellum, and the character
(abounding in contractions), probably may be so.
It is entitled Hlucidarium, and is in three books,
in the form of a dialogue between Magister et
Discipulus, commencing thus :

“Tncipit Prologus in libros elucidarii. Szpius rogatus

a condiscipulis quasdam questiunculas enodare: impor-
tunitati illorum non fuit facultas negando obviare. Pre-

(* It may help to the solution of this Query to state
that the reference of Pascal is to the contemporary sove~
reigns Charles I. of England, John Casimir of Poland, and
Christina, Queen of Sweden. |

*

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2nd §, NOt, May 24, °56,

sertim metuens illo eulogio multari: si creditum talentum
mallem intra silendo occultari.”

This rhyming, however, from which Dean Swift
might have borrowed the idea of his own ludicrous
long measure, does not extend beyond the pro-
logue, the dialogue being carried on in sober
prose.

I shall be much obliged to any reader of “N.
& Q.” for accurate information respecting the
medieval abridgments of theology called Eluci-
daria, or Libri Elucidarii, of which there are, I
believe, several extant, one being attributed to’
St. Anselm. PHiLoBrs.os.

Prebends of Stow Longa, §&c.—I shall be
obliged by information, which may be briefly
given, when and by whom the Prebend of Stow
Longa in the cathedral church of Lincoln was
founded, of what the endowment consisted, and
where the deed of foundation, or a copy, may be
seen

Also for similar particulars with respect to the
prebends of Leighton Bromswold Ecclesia, and
Spaldwick alias Sancte Crucis, in the same ca-
thedral. SToKE.

Glycerine for Naturalists. —In a newspaper
article on glycerine, which I read a few weeks
ago, it was stated, among other important pro-
perties, that glycerine was the best means known
for preserving specimens in natural history, ena-
bling the objects to retain even their natural
colour. I have lately been experimenting with
this substance on Actinias, Molluscs, &c., but very
unsuccessfully: the objects have decayed very
rapidly in the glycerine.

Can any readers of “ N. & Q.” explain this, or
instruct me in the mode of using the above? Or
can they furnish me with any other method of
attaining the same end ?

Goadley’s recipes I am acquainted with.

I. M. 4.

Churches under Sequestration. — In the time of
the Commonwealth I find certain churches, or
chancels of churches, repaired at the expense of
the sequestrators. Can any of your readers refer
me to the act which gave power to the Committee
of Sequestrations to expend money for this pur-
pose ? J. A.

Medals of the British Army. — Everything con-
nected with the army of England is now an object
of interest to all, and the fact of her soldiers
having acquired a new decoration for the Crimea
does not supersede the value of respect for pre-
vious honours. Some time has now elapsed since
the Peninsular war and naval medals were
granted, and perhaps there are no instances of the
possessors of either wearing similar clasps or bars.
I hope that through your valuable pages we may

Qnd §, No 21., May 24. ’56.]

be enabled to obtain a list of all the bars or clasps
ever granted to the brave owners of either the
naval or Peninsular war medal, A similar favour
for the China and East India Company’s medals
would be highly valued by W. B.C.

Exeter.

Geddes. — In Advice to a Young Oxonian, Ox-
ford, 1781, are the following lines :
“Let puzzled Geddes, in pedantic dream,
Pother o’er that which ‘ seems yet does not seem,’
And pile up Absolutes, whose curious lot
Is to be that which is and yet is not;
While Like and Unlike are the same, and One,
Embodies Many and amounts to None.
Put uo such learned nonsence in thy stock,
Master thy spelling-book — then study Locke.”

The phraseology has a modern German sound,
but the Kantian philosophy could hardly have
reached Oxford in 1781. I should be glad to
know who is the Geddes above mentioned, and to
what work the lines apply ?

“* Index.” —¥ shall be obliged if any of your
correspondents can give me a motto or maxim for
an Index, as I have a particular object in view.

Joun Nurse Cuapwicx.
King’s Lynn.

Did Lord Bacon die
Martin says :

without Issue 2— Mr.

“Most, if not all of Lord Bacon’s biographers, posi-
tively assert that he died childless. Aubrey, however,
who had good opportunities of informing himself on this
head, both from the time in which he lived, and his posi-
tion in society, expressly says that he left a daughter,
who married her gentleman usher Sir Thomas Underhill,
and was living after the beheading of King Charles I.”—
Character of Lord Bacon: his Life and Works, by
Thomas Martin, Barrister-at-Law, note (J.)7p. 358.

Aubrey’s statement is utterly irreconcilable
with Dr. Rawley’s:

“ Children he had none; which, though they be the
means to perpetuate our names after our deaths, yet he
had other issues to perpetuate his name, the issues of his
brain; in which he was ever happy and admired, as
Jupiter was in the production of Pallas. Neither did the
want of children detract from the good usage of his con-
sort during the intermarriage, whom he prosecuted with
much conjugal love and respect, with many rich gifts
and endowments.”

These passages imply that there never was any
issue; and it is plain that Rawley’s testimony in
this matter is conclusive. J. W. Puuutes.

Haverfordwest.

The Devil's Bible. —1I copy the following from
the Rev. R. E, Hughes's Two Cruises with the
Baltic Fleet. Speaking of the Royal Library at
Stockholm, he says :

“Tn the same room (with the “ Codex Aureus”) is the

Deyil’s Bible, an enormous MS. folio, on ass’s hide; it
contains, in addition to the Bible, a history in twenty-

NOTES AND QUERIES.

413

four books, by St. Isidore Hispalensis. I could not get
at the history of the book, or the cause of its strange
title. All I could learn was, that Satan is in the habit
of perusing its pages in the evening. I have no doubt
that there is some interesting lexend connected with this
strange and enormous work, and I greatly regretted that
the crowd and the hurry rendered it impossible to get
any information on the subject. The gentlemen whom
we knew at Stockholm, and the chief booksellers, stuck
to the story I have given; in which however they told
me, with much gravity, that they did not believe.”

Can any of your readers supply the information
which Mr. Hughes was unable to obtain? The
legend about such a “ strange and enormous work”
could not fail to be interesting; and to English
people, I believe quite new,

Henry Kensrneton.

Hoppus’s “ Practical Measurer.’ — What is the
date of the first edition of this well-known work ?
I have now before me the sixth, London, 1761.
Hoppus has attained nearly as much celebrity as
Cocker, and it is likely to continue; for, within
the last six months, I have observed the an-
nouncement of several new editions by different
publishers. E. Tooc.

Swansea.

Bermuda.— Moore, in speaking of the inha-
bitants of Bermuda, says :

“The old philosopher who imagined that, after this
life, men would be changed into mules, and women into
turtle-doves, would find the metamorphosis in some de-
gree anticipated at Bermuda.”

Who is the philosopher here referred to, and in
what part of his works does the passage occur ?
IND:

Drinking on Martyrs’ Tombs.—In Dryden’s
Astrea Redux, I find the following :
“ Nor could his acts too close a vizard wear,
To ’scape their eyes whom guilt had taught to fear,
And guard with caution that polluted nest,
Whence Legion twice before was dispossest :
Once sacred house, which when they entered in,
They thought the place could sanctify a sin;
Like those, that vainly hoped kind heaven would wink,
While to excess on martyrs’ tombs they drink.”
I doubt not [ shall be informed, through the
pages of “N. & Q.,” to what superstition allusion
is made in the last two lines. J.B. R.

Quaker Settlement in Maryland.— There was a
Quaker settlement in Maryland (U.S.) as early
as 1676. Can any of the Society in England give
any facts as to its origin? Among the names in
its records are Powell, Howell, Christison, Dur-
dan, &c. Is there any clue thus furnished ? The
“ Society of Friends” began about 1650; and no
doubt a correspondence was kept up between
those in America and those who remained at
home. Are there any letters in existence that
would throw light on this inquiry ?

MARYLANDER.

414

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2m §, No 21., May 24, °56,

Hints or Rules for Training for Pedestrian

Matches, §c.—
“ The wise for cwre on exercise depend,
God never made his work for man to mend.”

I shall feel extremely obliged for any wrinkles
on the above subject, knowing that you must
number many amateur pedestrians among your
subscribers and readers. J.B. N

Bardados.

“In necessariis unitas.”— Whence came the
quotation, “In necessariis unitas,” etc.? It is
ascribed to §, Augustine, and to Melancthon*;
but where ? N. E.

Pinor Queries with Answers.

Meaning of “ Ribible” in Chaucer.—In a
small edition of the Canterbury Tales, purporting
to contain the substance of Tyrwhitt’s notes, I
observe ribible to be referred to by the editor as
the name of some unknown musical instrument.

“ And playen songs on a small ribible.”
Miller’s Tale.
* Rode forth to summon a widow, an old ribibe.”
Frere’s Tale.
In the Indice sul Decamerone, contained in the
Parnaso Italiano continuato, Leipsic, 1833, I notice
the following :

“Ribeba.t Strumento di corde a sonare, che pit co-
munemente si dice Ribeca.”

Evidently the “ rebeck.”
“ And the joyous rebec’s sound.” — Allegro.

Probably the name is originally Arabic; at least 1

have some remembrance of a Syrian or Arabian

instrument called arabehbah being mentioned in

the notes to Seuthey’s Thalaba. Perhaps though,

both name and thing went eastward in the time of

the Crusades. G.F. B.
New York.

[Dr. Hawkins has the following apposite note on this
ancient instrument: “ Rrerpie is by Mr. Urry in his
Glossary to Chaucer, from Speght, a former editor, ren-
dered a fiddle or gittern. It seems the rebeb is a Moorish
word, signifying an instrument with two strings, played
on with a bow. The Moors brought it into Spain, whence
it passed into Italy and obtained the appellation of ribeca ;
whence the English rebec, which Phillips and others after
him render a fiddle with three strings. The rebeb, or re-
bab, is mentioned in Shaw’s Travels as a Turkish or
Moorish instrument now in use ; and is probably an im-
provement on the Arabian pandura, described by Mer-
sennus. (Hist. of Music, ii. 86.) The arabebbah noticed
by Southey is a bladder and string, and is in the highest

[* Our correspondent W. S. of Northiam (1: S. viii.
281.), says this celebrated saving is from Melancthon;
probably he can furnish the reference. }

t Bruno proposes to Calandrino to win La Nicolosa’s
heart by bringing his ribeba, and playing on it.”—
Giornata 9, Noy. 5.

vogue among the Bedoweens, and doubtless of great an-
tiquity. See Nares’s Glossary, art. REBECK. |

Visit of the King of Denmark, 1768. —I have
in my possession a MS. entitled a Historical Re-
lation of the Visit of his Danish Majesty to the
University of Cambridge, 1768, with this note on
the cover :

“A manuscript intended for our most Gracious Queen
Charlotte, but the scribe having made two or three

omissions, another copy was made for Her Majesty, and
a third for the Queen of Denmark, by the same hand.”

I shall be obliged by any clue to the author of the
MS., or references to any account of the same
visit that may exist in MS. or in print ?
Buriensis.
fe short notice of the visit of Christian VII., King
of Denmark, to Cambridge University, is given in the
Gentleman’s Magazine, vol. xxxviii. p. 442. But a more
extended account is left in MS. by William Cole (Ad-
ditional MS. 5834. pp. 462—466). An account of the
illuminated Diploma of the University of Cambridge sent
to His Danish Majesty will be also found in Addit. MS.
6772. p. 181. His Majesty’s daily expenses whilst in
England were computed at 10007. Cole says his tour to
the Newmarket races cost 4000/7. ]

Brief Account of the Kings of England. —

“A Brief Account of the moral and political Acts of
the Kings and Queens of England, from William the
Conqueror to the Revolution in the yeags1688, with re-
flections tending to prove the necessity of a Reform in
Parliament. London, 1793.” -

Such is the title of a work which appears to’
have been written by a mad republican. Is the
author of it known? He seems to have lived in
Norwich, for in the introduction he refers to the
condition of the poor and working classes there, in
the year 1793. The copy I have was presented by
the author to “the Norwich Revolution Society ;”
and on the fly-leaf are written the names of per-
sons who were, I suppose, members of that associa-
tion. The book is a curiosity as a specimen of
the times in which it was written; of the wild
Opinions then prevalent, and of the vague de-
clamation by which they were sustained.

Perhaps some Norwich reader of “N. & Q.”
can afford the information I seek for. I would
expect to hear that the historian of The Acts of
the Kings und Queens was such an enthusiast that
he figured in some of the state prosecutions of the
time. W. B. MacCase,

[This work is attributed to R. Dinmore, in Rodd’s
Catalogue for 1834, which seems probable from another
work of a similar character noticed in Watt’s Bibliotheca,
as follows: “RicHARD Dixmors, An Expositor of the
Principles of the English Jacobins, with Strictures on the
Political Conduct of C. F. Fox and E. Burke; including
Remarks on the Resignation of G. Washington. London,
1796. 8vo. Is.” The author seems to have wasted his
fragrance on the desert air, for nothing is known of his
personal history in the ordinary works of reference. ]

ond §, No21., May 24. °56.]

Replies.
EASTER SUNDAY SUPERSTITIONS.
(21 S..3. 331.)

Superstitious practices, bearing a great resem-
blance to that mentioned by Mr. Haimstons, are,
I am sorry to say, far from uncommon in Lincoln-
shire ; several cases have come beneath my own
notice. A few years ago, in pulling down an old
house in a neighbouring village, a wide-mouthed
bottle was found under the foundation, containing
the heart of some small animal (it was conjectured
a hare), pierced as closely as possible with pins.
The elders said it had been put there to “ with-
stand witching.” Some time after, a man digging
in his garden in the village of Yaddlethorpe came
upon a skeleton of a horse or ox, buried about
three feet beneath the surface, and near to it two
bottles containing pins, needles, human hair, and
a stinking fluid, probably urine. ‘The bottles,
pins, &c., came into my possession. There was
nothing to indicate the date cf their interment
except one of the bottles, which was of the kind
employed to contain Daffy’s elixir, a once popular
patent medicine. The other bottle was an ordi-
nary wine pint. At the time when these things
were found, I mentioned the circumstance to
may persons among our peasantry: they all said
that it had “summut to do with witching ;” and
many of them had long stories to tell, setting forth
how pins and needles are a protection against the
malice of the servants of Satan. One anecdote is
worth recording as a specimen of popular credu-
lity. About thirty years ago, there lived in this
village an inoffensive old man, who was feared and
hated by all his neighbours because he had what
is called “an evil eye.” If the east wind caused
rheumatism, if cattle died, or pigs would not
fatten, poor Thomas K*** was sure to be at the
bottom of it. It chanced once that there had
been an unusual run of bad luck in the parish,
most of the farmers had had serious losses among
their cattle; and, as a consequence, the hatred
against K*** was more active than ordinary. The
climax came, by his next-door neighbour, who
had two young horses making up for Lincoln
April fair, finding them both dead the very morning
he was about to set out with them. The obvious
suspicion of poison, wilful or accidental, never
entered his mind; he was sure K*** had accom-
plished the deed with that evil eye of his. So he
went to a person learned in forbidden lore, popu-
larly called a “ wise man,” who told him that if he
cut out the heart of one of the dead animals,
stuck it full of pins, and boiled it in a pot, the
man who had the evil eye would present himself
at the door, and knock loudly for admittance ;
but was on no account to be let in, for if he once
crossed the threshold the charm would fail, The

NOTES AND QUERIES.

415

man did as he was ordered, and used to assert
that K*** loudly knocked at the door, and tried
every means to effect an entrance; but in vain,
all means of ingress had been securely fastened.
The result was that the wizard was so badly
scalded, that he could not work for several months.
The squire hinted that the east wind had given
him the rheumatism, but the people knew far
better.

Those who are not in daily intercourse with
the peasantry can hardly be made to believe or
comprehend the hold that charms, witchcraft,
wise-men, and other like relics of heathendom
have upon the people. Epwarp Peacocg.

Bottesford, Brigg.

HERALDIC COLOURS INDICATED BY LINES.
(2" §. i, 354.)

These lines were invented by Father Silvester
Petra Sancta S. J., and are used in his treatise on
heraldry, entitled —

“ Tesserze Gentilitie, a Silvestre Petra Sancta, Romano
Societatis Jesu, ex legibus Fecialium descripte.” Rom.,
fo., 1658, pp. 678.

At page 59. he gives the following explanation
of the lines used to express the tinctures :

“Sed ut monuerim etiam fore, vt soluis beneficio sculp-
ture, in tesseris gentilitijs, quas cum occasio feret, pro-
ponam frequenter, tum iconis tum arez, seu metallum
seu colorem, Lector absque errore deprehendere possit,
Schemata id manifestum reddent; etenim quod punctim
incidetur, id aureum erit: argenteum, quod fuerit expers
omnis sculpture: puniceum, quod cxsim et ductis ab
summo ad imum lineolis exarabitur: cyaneum, quod de-
lineabitur ex transverso: prasinum vero, quod obliqué ab
angulo dextero secabitur; violaceum, quod obliqué pariter
scindetur, sed ab supero angulo levo; nigrum quod can-
cellatim et in modum seu crucularum seu plagularum
intercidetur.”

Gibbon Bluemantle, who liad a passion for turn-
ing everything into Latin verse, explains them
thus :

“ Aurum puncta dabunt; Argentum parmaq; simplex ;
Fascia Ceruleum, palaris linea Rubrum;
Obliquus tractus Viridem; Nigrumq; colorem
Transversum filum dabit et palare vicissim ;
Tractibus obliquis sit Purpura nota sinistris,”

Or the fourth verse thus:
“ Ductus transversi dant et perpendiculares.

Petra Sancta Was born at Rome at the end of
the year 1590; admitted into the noviciate of the
Society of Jesus, Dec. 31, 1608. He was after-
wards president of the college at Loretto, and
died at Rome, May 8, 1647. (See an account of
him in Southwell’s Bibliotheca Scriptorum Soc.
Jesu, p. 471.) Tuomrson Coorer. ~

Cambridge.

”

The use of dots to mark gold, and of lines to
mark colours, was the invention of Father Sil-

416

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[294 S, No 21., May 24. °56,

vester Petra Sancta of the Society of Jesuits.
He published his invention in his Symbola He-
roica, small 4to., at Antwerp, in 1634. His great
heraldic work, Tessere Gentilitie, he published
in folio at Rome in 1638. I possess both these
works. Both are rare: the Tessere extremely
so. I could not find the Tessere in the British
Museum. It has never occurred, to my know-
ledge, in any English catalogue. And some years
ago, on inquiry at Payne and Foss’s, and at
Thorpe’s, and elsewhere, I found that no book-
seller to whom I applied had ever so much as
heard of it. I got my copy at a sale in Rome in
1848.

The earliest English book in which I have seen
the invention of Father Silv. Petra Sancta used
is Byshe’s edition of the three treatises, Sir Henry
Spelman’s Aspilogia, Upton de Studio Militari,
and a treatise by De Bado Aureo in one volume.
This was published in 1656 or 1658. I have not
the book at hand: but it may be seen in the Bod-
leian, where also, I think, there is a copy of the
Tessere. ‘The engravings, each coat being from
a separate copper plate, are admirably executed
in the Tessere and in Byshe’s volume.

Father Silv. Petra Sancta was also the author
of spiritual works. DePi

Begbrook,

“Né a Rome en 1590, mourut 4 Rome en 1647.” — Vid.
Biblioth. des Ecrivains de la Compagnie de Jésus, par MM.
Backer, tom. i, p, 562,

‘Adueve.

Dublin.

POPULAR NAMES OF LIVE-STOCK.
(29 §. i. 291.)

Vincent having broached the subject of the
appellations given to live stock on farms in “N.
& Q.,” it may not prove uninteresting to its
readers to complete the list as used in Scotland,
with the request that some of your agricultural
readers may do the same for England.

Cattle. — The sire of the ox tribe is a bull, the
dam a cow. Their progeny when newborn is a
calf, the male being a bull-calf, the female a quey-
calf, heifer-calf, or cow-calf': the bull-calf cas-
trated is a stot-calf, and the quey-calf whose
ovaries have been obliterated is a spayed-heifer or
spuyed-quey. In the second year both young male
and female are stirks, or the male is a steer or
stot, and the female a guey or heifer, and both
sexes are yearlings. In the third year the steer or
stot is an oz. Beyond that time the dull is aged,
the heifer assumes the name of cow, and the ox is
still an ox, A castrated bull is a segg. An ox
without horns is dodded or humbled. A cow or
heifer that has received the bull is served or

bulled, and the cow or quey is then in calf, or are
in-calvers. A cow that suffers abortion, slips
her calf. A cow that cannot be impregnated
misses calf. A cow that slips or misses calf is then
an eill-cow. When a cow goes dry of milk she is
a geld-cow. A cow giving milk is a milk or milch
cow. When two calves are born at one birth,
they are twins, when three, trins. A quey calf of
twins of bull and quey calves is a free martin, and
never produces young, but exhibits no marks of a
hybrid. The male of the twins breeds. Whether
the quey of three at a birth with two bull calves
breeds or is barren is unknown. Query, can she,
or can she not, produce young? Cattle, black
cattle, horned cattle, and neat cattle, are all generic
terms for the ox tribe. Beast is a synonyme of
cattle.

Sheep. — The sire of sheep is a ram or tup, the
dam a ewe. The new born sheep is a lamb, and
retains that name until weaned from its mother.
It is a tup-lamb or ram-lamb when a male, a ewe-
lamb when a female; the tup-lamb when cas-
trated is a hogg-lamb. After a lamb has been
weaned, until shorn of its first fleece, it is a hogg
(not hog, with a single g, which is a name belong-
ing to swine), a tup-hoge, ewe-hogg, or wether-
hogg. After the removal of the first fleece the
tup-hogg becomes a shearling-tup, the ewe-hogg a
gimmer, and the wether-hoge a dinmont. Hence
Scott’s character of Dandy Dinmont. When the
second fleece has been removed, the ewe-hogg
becomes a ewe, if she is in lamb; but if not, she is
a barren gimmer ; and if never have been put to
the ram, a eild-gimmer: the shearling tup be-
comes a two shear tup, and the dinmont a wether.
A ewe three times shorn is a ¢winter ewe, and when
four times shorn, an aged ewe: when it ceases to
breed it is a draft-ewe, when it fails to be in lamb
it is a tup-eill or barren-ewe, and when dry of
milk a geld-ewe. A gimmer unfit for breeding is
a draft-gimmer, and lambs, dinmonts, and wethers,
drafted out of fat or young stock, are sheddings,
tails, or drafts.

Horses. —The sire of horses is a stallion, or
entire horse, the dam a mare. A new born horse
is a foal, and a male is a colt-foal, a female a filly-
foal ; after being weaned they are simply colt or
filly. A colt remaining as it was born is an entire
colt, when castrated a gelding or horse, and the
filly assumes the name of mare, whether it is al-
lowed to procreate or not. A mare when served
is said to be covered or stinted to a stallion, and on
bearing a foal she is ever after a brood mare.
When failing to be in foal she is a barren or eill-
mare, and when dry of milk a geld-mare.

Swine. — The sire of swine is a boar or brawn,
the dam a sow. When new born swine are called
sucking-pigs, or simply pigs ; the males being boar
pigs, the females sow pigs. A castrated male pig
is a hog or shot, a female pig whose ovaries have

ee

gnd §, No 21., May 24. °56.]

been removed is a cut sow-pig, and a castrated
boar is a brawner. A female pig that has never
been cut is an open sow. A sow that has taken
the boar is lined, and after her first pigs she be-
comes a brood sow, and the pigs she brings forth
atone birth is a liter or farrow of pigs. While
young pigs are called porkers or porklings, and
when more than a year old they are fit for being
made into ham. Henry STEPHENS,

—

Vincent will find a great deal of curious inform-
ation on cadéle and the etymologies of their names by
consulting several popular Dictionaries and agri-
cultural works extant. In different districts of
the country many of these accounts will, however,
be found conflicting from the adopting of different
rules, views, and practices, one place from another.

In Scotch pastoral districts, such as those with
which I have been acquainted, a lamb when
“Jambed” in the early part of the year is so, till
Candlemas of the following year. It is then a hog
for a year, and at two years old is a gimmer, after-
wards passing into the sheep or ewe till the end of
its life. In the larger cattle, after a time of up-
bringing, the calves become queys, which name is
indiscriminate, whether to the male or female.
Then there are of various ages the milk cow, the
stirk (generally the rising bull), the stot, and the
heifer. Of the last the cut and the splayed heifer
as may be intended for fattening or labour, and so
_ of several other distinctions.

That the appellations of cattle have also given
rise to the names of men, is not more curious than
what have been woven into nomenclature from
trades, occupations, &c. Some persons glory in
such as Mr. Sheep, and Mr. Hogg. I have not
yet heard of a Mr. Ox, but a whole nation are not
ashamed to be called John Bull. Gade

HIGGINBOTTOM FAMILY.
(2™ S. i. 268.)

“Can you, or any of your kind contributors,
supply me with information respecting the Higgin-
bottom family ?”

In answer, it appears the Higginbottoms ori-
ginally came from Germany. Lower, in his Es-
says on Family Nomenclature, says, the English
name Higginbottom is a corruption of the Ger-
man “ Icken-baum —an oak tree.” The family
erest is “a dexter and sinister arm shooting an
arrow from a bow, all ppr.”

My deceased father, John Higginbottom, gen-
tleman, of Ashton-under-Lyne, informed me that
our family came from Hayfield, in Derbyshire, and
its neighbourhood to reside in Ashton-under-
Lyne. From this intelligence I procured through
the medium of a friend some particulars of the

NOTES AND QUERIES.

417

family, extracted from the Hayfield Register from
its commencement in 1666. It appeared at that
early period, that the family were located there,
as there is an agreement between Mellor and
Hayfield on the one hand, and Glossop on the
other, signed by nine persons, one of the signatures
being “ Ralph Higginbottom.”

In the register the spelling of the name in the
same family is various: “Elickingbottom,” “ Heg-
inbottom,” and “ Higginbottom,” evidently all
from one common stock.

The register extends from 1666 to 1741, agrec-
ing with the time the families came to Ashton-
under-Lyne and the neighbouring hamlet of Alt
Hill. I find in the register similar christian
names to those retained at the present time in
both families.

My friend informs me that “the register about
the year 1666 is very much faded by age, very
closely written in bad Latin, and old characters,
and strangely abbreviated ; it would take some
days to make out all that might be deciphered, to
say nothing of much that is gone for ever.” He
also adds, “‘ Higginbottom or Heginbottom seems
to be the prevailing way of spelling the name ;
they appear to have been respectable yeomen, some
two centuries ago, ancestors not to be despised in
these mushroom days of gin shops and cotton
lords.” Joun Hicernsorrom, F.R.S.

Fellow of the Royal College of Surgeons.

Nottingham,

TRADESMEN’S TOKENS.
(277 §, i. 336.)

I cannot give J. S. S. the present names of all
the places he mentions; one I can, Budsdell,
which is certainly Botesdale, in Suffolk, of which
it is the local pronunciation.

I subjoin a list of Norfolk corruptions from
tradesmen’s tokens :

Tradesmen’s Names. Towns. Modern Spelling.
Philip Robats. Aby in Nofocke. Aldeby.
William Watts. Alisha. Aylsham,
William Rix. Brancastell. BE Stee

ey age Claye+In¥Farthing. eee of Holt.
ine asta es i Dareham. East Dereham,
William Shildrack. Fackenham. Fakenham.
John Dey. Hellgay. Hilgay.

Francis Shawe. Hallt. Toit.

Thomas Feltwell. Licham. Litcham,
Edward Billings. Linn Regis.

Gyles Bredgman. Lyn Regis. Lynn Regis, or
Robart Bull. Len. King’s Lynn.
Edward ‘Tilson. King's Lyne.

Michaell Hawk. Masham. Marsham.
Charles Clarke. Mousham. Id. (query).
Thos. Childerhouse. Massinggam. Massingham.
Stephen Tucke. Thornum. ‘Thornham.
Joseph Wasey. Worwalsham. North Walsham.
John Cocky, Wattleton. Watlington.
John Burrill. Windham. Wymondham.
Richard Crafford, Gret Yearmouth. Great Yarmouth,

Perhaps the majority of these are sufliciently
obvious, but they illustrate the local pronunci-
ation at any rate.

A copious list of the names of places is given

418

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[254 S. Ne 21., May 24, 56,

rr

by Snelling in one of his tracts on the coinage. I
fear they would be too long for the pages of “ N.
& Q.;” but a complete list of tradesmen’s tokens
of the seventeenth century is very desirable, with
the names of collectors, and the districts which
their collections embrace. I have a list of Nor-
folk tokens, and another contributor to “N. &
Q.” has, to my knowledge, an equally complete
Suffolk list. K. 8S. Tayror.
Ormesby St. Margaret.

_——

Bvdsdell may be Botesdale in Suffolk, pronounced
Budsdale by the native Saxons of the present day,
if J.S.S. would name the tradesman of that
place to whose token he refers, the matter might
possibly be placed beyond doubt; and the like
might be done for Walkhampton and Dulverton,
by residents in their respective neighbourhoods.

Geo, E. Frere.

Royden Hall, Diss.

J.§.S. may wish to learn that the places he
mentions I take to be Brdsdell (of which I pos-
sess one token thus spelt), formerly Buddesdale,
now Botesdale, county Suffolk. Ostenfield, most
probably was Austenfield, county Stafford. Walh-
ham is in the Hundred of Wells, county Somer-
setshire; and I think preferable to Walk-hampton
in county Devon. Also, Roell, I should say, was
Rowell, county Gloucester ; but in very many in-
stances, as the names are now so altered, a list
would be very useful to all readers of your es-
teemed periodical. C. G.

Paddington.

One of the places inquired for is, no doubt,
Botesdale, in Suffolk, pronounced to this day
Budsdale ; which comes sufficiently close to the
name as spelt in the Query of J. S. S., Budsdell.

PCH.

Aeplies td Pinoy Queries.

Bells of Ouzeley (2 S. i, 213.) — The six
famous bells of Osney Abbey, near Oxford, whose
names were Douce, Clement, Austin, Hautecter,
Gabriel, and John, are mentioned by Hearne in his
Collection of Discourses, preface p. lvi., and vol. ii.
p- 11.414. The public house acquired its sign
from having been built for the accommodation of

bargemen and others navigating between London |

and Oxford. See Satirist, vol. i. p. 176. The

present name, the alteration in the number of |

bells, and the heraldic form of the sign, are ob-
vious corruptions, J. F. M.

Capital Punishments (2™ §,. i. 374.) — The in-
formation sought for by your correspondent will
be found in two books; first, in Grimm’s Deutsche

.

grams and anecdotes have a double value when |
verified with respect to time, place, and circum-
stances, it may be worth while to note that the
cause of Orford v. Cole, to which the above epi-
| gram relates, was tried at the Lancaster Spring
Assizes in 1818, and the point is reported in
2 Starkie, 351. J.

Alterthumer, a work very generally known, and
prized by all who know it; secondly, in another
work, not so well known as it deserves, and the
title of which I therefore give in full:

“Jacobi Dépleri Theatrum Peenarum, Suppliciorum et
Executionum Criminalium, Sonderhausen, 1693.”

W.B. MacCanr,
“ Lady Alice,” Ballad of (2° §. i. 354.) — ;

“ Lady Alice was sitting in her bower window,
Mending her midnight coif:
And there she saw as fine a corpse,
As ever she saw in her life.

“ What bear ye, what bear ye, ye six men tall?
What bear ye on your shoulders?
We bear the corpse of Giles Collins,
An old and true lover of yours.

“O lay him down gently, ye six men tall,
All on the grass so green,
And to-morrow, before the sun goes down,
Lady Alice a corpse shall be seen.

“ Giles Collins was buried all in the east,
Lady Alice all in the west.
And the roses* that grow on Giles Collins’s grave,
They reach’d Lady Alice’s breast.

“ The priest of the parish, he chane’d to pass by,
And sever’d these roses* in twain.
Sure never were seen such true lovers before,
Nor ever there will be again.”

This old song was refined and modernised by

the late Richard Westall, R.A. Epw. Hawkins.

Passages in Gower (2° S. i. 174. 221.) — Of

the proverbial saying, ‘“ Had I wist,” I had col-
lected several examples, but unfortunately have
mislaid them. Ican, however, supply an instance
of its use from an inedited moral poem in the
Lincoln MS., A. 1. 17., of the fifteenth century,
f, 51b., entitled “‘ Lamentacio peccatoris.”

“Tn sclewythe I lay, and sclepyd stylle,
I was desavyd throw a tryst,
This dredfule ded I drawe me tylle,
And alle yt torned to Adywyst.
« Add I wist that wylle not bee,
I wot I mune never more thweyne;
Vore hym that dyed for 3ow and me
Ryes, and rest not in Jowr synne.”
Me

Forensic Jocularity (2°° S. i. 148.) — As epi-

F. M.
Approach of Vessels (2™4 §. i. 315.) — Your

correspondent, forgetting that Mauritius was then
a French colony, asks if the second-sighted signal
man, who used his faculty to the detriment of

* Lilies?

2nd S, No 21., May 24. °56.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

419

British interests, was pensioned by our govern-
ment. By the subjoined extract from a lively
work entitled A Transport Voyage to Mauritius,
1851, he will see it asserted that Napoleon not
only pensioned him, but tried, unsuccessfully of
course, to apply his rare qualification nearer
home:

“On the right hand side of the town (Port Louis),
viewed from the sea, is the mountain of Morne Fortunée,
on which is the signal station. It was from this spot that
the celebrated ship-seer, pensioned by Napoleon, made
his observations. Much has been said and written about
this extraordinary man, who had undoubtedly the gift of
seeing vessels at sea long before they were visible to or-
dinary eyes. That he was so gifted there can be no
question. It has been proved by many circumstances,
one only of which I will mention. He one day gave notice
that he had for some time observed two brigs, keeping
precisely the same situation as regarded each other, but
moving under sail, and with such extraordinary equality
of course, that it was supposed the head of the one must
have lain close under the quarter of the other, the four
masts retaining their exact distance from each other.
The night set in without any other person being able to
discover any object whatever on the horizon, and the as-
tonishment of the inhabitants may be conceived when the
next morning a four-masted American vessel came into
harbour. There could have been no collusion here, for
such a vessel had never before been heard of; she was the
first ever built; and the man very naturally concluded
that it must have been two brigs he had observed, though
unable to account for the fact of their so long remaining
in close company together. The authorities derived sub-
stantial service from this far-seeing individual, as the
position of the English cruisers was noted when they con-
sidered themselves out of sight, and vessels from the har-
bour were enabled to go to sea in security. The explan-
ation given was, that he saw an appearance or reflection
of the vessels in the sky, long before they came upon the
horizon. When removed to Brest by Napoleon, he at
once confessed that his powers had left him with the
change of climate, and he was consequently sent back to
the Isle of France.”

I would add, that it must have required a pe-
euliar eye to discover, as well as a peculiar re-
fractory atmosphere to produce, the phenomena
described ; for{ know right well that the invalided
military functionaries who have had charge of this
same signal post, in these latter days, have never
astounded the town below with any such extraor-
dinary announcements, or established a character
for prescience ; unless, by-the-bye, when frater-
nising with their old companions in the barracks
upon pay day, they have seen double on returning
to their post, or through consequent fatigue they
have become oblivious of their Flag Vocabulary.

Cullet (24 S. i. 377.) —The Essex oyster-
dredgers call any hard rubbish, oyster shells,

broken bricks, &c., used to make an artificial,

bottom for their oyster beds, cultch. Are not cullet
and cultch something culled or selected from a
larger quantity? To cull a flock of sheep is to
take out the culls or the worst, or faulty ones.

A. Horr Wuire.

Blood which will not wash out (2"9 S. 1. 374.) —
Sir Walter Scott, in his Tales of a Grandfather,
speaking of the murder of Rizzio, and describing
the scene of this cruel tragedy, mentions that the
floor near the head of the stair still bears visible
marks of the blood of the unhappy victim.

NSE.

English Pronunciation of Latin (24S. i. 383.)
—IfR.S. will compare my note with the note,
p- 151., to which it refers, he will see that I never
asserted that “the English pronunciation of
Latin” began at the commencement of the present
century, but the “ usage which was complained of”
by E.H.D.D. The English pronunciation of
Latin existed in the time of Milton, and was very
much disapproved of by him; but the peculiar
usage, of which E. H. D. D. complains, did, I be-
lieve, begin no earlier than I have stated.

E. C. H.

Fairfax Correspondence (22 8. i. 337.) —In
the answer to the Query respecting these letters,
it should have been stated that the larger portion
of them came from Mr. Hughes into the hands of
Mr. Bentley the publisher, by whom they were
sold by auction at Sotheby and Wilkinson’s in
June, 1852. A considerable number of the letters
were purchased for the British Museum, and are
now bound up, in chronological order, in the
Add. MS. 18,979. It may be added, that before
Mr. Bentley bought the mass of this correspond-
ence, many letters were scattered abroad, and
passed into the collections of Upcott and others.
The publication by Bell in 1848 was continued
by R. Bell in 1849, two vols. 8vo. be

The Words “ Reason,” §c. (2°98. i. 375.) —
The author of the work here referred to was the
Rev. W. Robertson, born in the year 1703 in
Dublin, where his father, a Scotch linen manu-
facturer, had settled, and educated at the Uni-
versity of Glasgow, whence he afterwards obtained
the diploma of D.D. He was collated to various
benefices in the church, in Ireland, through the
friendship of Dr. Hoadly, Bishop of Ferns, and
was just about to be instituted to a valuable living
in Killala by a new patron, when an important
change in his religious opinions led him to refuse
all further preferment, and shortly afterwards to
separate from the church, in which he had distin-
guished himself as a learned, able, and zealous
minister. This was in the year 1764, and in
1766 he published, by way of apology, the Aé-
tempt to explain the words Reason, Substance, Sc.
In the year 1765 he was nominated by the Com-
pany of Merchant Taylors, of London, to the
Mastership of the Free Grammar School at Wol-
verhampton, in Staffordshire, which he held till
his death in 1783, having survived his wife and
his numerggs family of twenty-one children.

420

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2nd §, No 21., May 24, °56.

See Aikin’s General Biography, vol. viii. Ato. ;
Gent. Mag., Sept. 1783. S. D.

Great Bustard (2°78. i. 314.)—In reply to
R. G. T. I beg to inform him that he will find the
most authentic and interesting account of the
bustard in Fraser's Magazine for September,
1854, and a letter in the same work for October,
recording the particulars of a great bustard (fe-
male) being shot on the estate of the Rt. Hon.
Baron Parke, at Lees Hill, in Kingswater, on the
8th of March, 1854. Also in Yarrell’s beautiful
work, The History of British Birds, vol.ii., is an
exquisite representation of this king of British
birds, with its history, which may now be con-
sidered as quite extinct in this country. It may
not be out of place here to note that our officers
in the Crimea appear to have enjoyed much sport
with flocks of these birds in December last, some
of which were killed weighing fifteen or sixteen
pounds. J. B. Wuirzorne.

Paraph (2° §. i. 873.) —Q, will find in a
number of Zhe Times, which I cannot now refer
to, but one published previous to the one he
quotes, an explanation of the word paraph. It
was, [ remember, in the Paris letter, and stated
that the rough draft of the peace-treaty had been
prepared, and that it had been paraphed by the
plenipotentiaries ; but as the word seemed to be
new, and not generally understood, a note stated
that paraphed meant the affixing of the initials of
the names of the plenipotentiaries to the bottom
of each sheet. Este.

Birmingham.

Rhubarb Champagne (2™ §,. i. 293.) — Those
who know the advice which a late celebrated phy-
sician used to give in regard to this beverage, to
patients who had any tendency to calculus, cannot
wish it should be made either here or elsewhere.

2G

In answer to your correspondent J. B. Netz, I
beg to say that the experiment has been made in
this county (Kent), with the greatest success. I
ean vouch for the excellence of the liquor thus
produced. I regret that, here, I cannot supply
the facts of the case as they were familiar to me
fifteen or twenty years ago; but a reference to
the Records of the Bath and West of England
Society of Agriculture, Arts, Manufactures, and
Commerce, if such can now be obtained, will sup-
ply all the requisite information. So far as my
recollections extend, about twelve to twenty acres
of land in the neighbourhood of Bath were planted
with rhubarb, for the sole purpose of making
wine, by a gentleman well known as an agricul-
turist. Having, as an old vice-president of the
above Society, taken some pains to encourage the
experiment and recommend the produce, a case

of one dozen was presented to me; and I can
safely say no other imitation had any chance with
this. It was then sold by Fortt, in Milsom Street,
Bath, at a cheap rate. I may, hereafter, be able
to supply more particulars on this subject.

CHER:
Brighton.

Here is a recipe for a rhubarb draught of some
kind which Mr. Js. Bruck Neit may, perhaps,
like to “try his hand at;” whether it is the
genuine article which he inquires for, or the
French or English method of preparing the beve-
rage, I cannot say:

“ Get some fine gooseberry rhubarb, string and cut it
in small pieces, and put it in a tub. To every six pounds
of rhubarb put one quart of unboiled spring water, and
well bruise the rhubarb. Let it stand twenty-four hours;
strain off; and to every six pounds of rhubarb add one
pound of sugar, dissolved, and one pint of river water.
Let it stand a day more; remove all scum that rises
quite clean, and put it into a flannel bag; put the liquor
into a barrel with the vent-peg not too low; let what-
ever liquor drains from the flannel bag go into the barrel,
and let the whole work three days: now coyer the barrel
close, and let it stand four months before it is bottled.”

As to the first part of the Query, the pleasure
of furnishing replies cannot be better left than in
the hands of “ all honest wine merchants.” I trust
Mr. Neix will find the number large.

R. W. Hackwoop.

St. Apollonia’s Teeth (2° §S. i, 213. 323.) —
There is “yet another” tooth belonging to St.
Apollonia’s set (which I suppose was never in
either of the “hogsheads” mentioned by R. §.),
preserved in the chapel at Vienna, erected by
Ferdinand IIL, and dedicated to that saint as
patroness of the teeth, in consequence of a vow he
had made when his son Prince Leopold cut his
teeth.

The tooth here shown is adored and kissed by
believers, who imagine the touch of it a cure for
the tooth-ache; in this particular, at all events,
confirming R. §.’s account and suspicions.

R. W. Hacxwoop.

Notes on Wife-Selling.— Can we blame our
neighbours across the Channel for thinking us a
nation of wife-sellers when, ignorant of our
manners, and with feelings embittered by a long,
war, they read such paragraphs as the following ?

“A fellow sold his wife, as a cow, in Sheffield market-
place, a few days ago. The lady was put into the hands
of a butcher, who held her by a halter fastened round her
waist. ‘What do you ask for your cow?’ said a bye-
stander. ‘A guinea,’ replied the husband. ‘Done,’ cried
the other, and immediately paid the money, and led away
his bargain. We understand that the purchaser and his
cow live very happily together.” — Doncaster Gazette,
March 25, 1803.

“On Wednesday a most disgraceful scene took place in
Pontefract. A fellow of the name of Smith brought his
wife from Ferrybridge, and had her put up for sale by
auction at the market cross, at the small sum of twelve

2nd §, No21., May 24. °56,]

pence ; but after some /iberal advances she was knocked off
at eleven shillings. On the purchaser leading away his
bargain in a halter, they were pelted by the populace
with snow and mud, and retreated in more than wedding
haste,” — Doncaster Gazette, February 3, 1815,

K. P. D. E.

This is an indictable offence. You will find on
reference to 3 Burr. 1483, that Lord Hardwicke
ordered a criminal information to issue against a
gentleman (?) for making over his wife, by private
contract, to another person. JURIDICUS.

“ Fine words, I wonder where you stole them”
(2™4 S. i. 353.) —In answer to Unepa’s inquiry,
the lines —

“Libertas et natale solum;
Fine words! I wonder where you stole ’em”—
are by Dean Swift, written in 1724, upon Chief
Justice Whitshed’s motto for his coach, after the
trial of the Drapier. We Cie)

Spanish Enigma (2 §S. i. 193.) —Your cor-
respondent Q. Q. apparently does not under-
stand Spanish, or the title would have fur-
nished him with a hint as to the meaning. ‘“ Al
propio asunto” (on the same subject) refers di-
rectly to preceding poems by the same author, Al
Santisimo Sacramento.

The enigma is in the fifth volume of the Par-
naso Espanol, p.38. It is scarcely translatable.
Tt means plainly the administration of the Sacra-
_ ment to a sick person according to the doctrine

and usage of the Roman Catholic Church.

I must add, that your correspondent is in error
when he states that Fray Luis Ponce de Leon
favoured the opinions of Luther. Nor is it quite
correct to make them contemporaries. Luther
died 1546. Luis de Leon, born 1527, lived until
1591. W.

Dublin.

Degrees of Medicine (2"4 §. i. 318.) — It does
not appear that bishops of dioceses ever had the
power of conferring degrees in medicine, and it
seems that their authority with respect togphysi-
cians and surgeons was derived from an act of
parliament passed in 1511.

The act is 3 Henry VIII. chap. 11., by which it
is enacted, that in the city of London, and within
seven miles of it, none shall practise as a physician
or surgeon without having been examined, ap-
proved, and admitted, by the Bishop of London,
or Dean of Paul’s, calling to him, or them, four
doctors of physick, and for surgery other expert
persons in that faculty, under a penalty of five
pounds, and out of those limits no one not thus
approved is to practise, unless he be examined
and approved by the bishop of the diocese, or he
being out of the diocese, by his vicar-general,
either of them calling to him such expert persons
in the said faculties as their discretion shall think

NOTES AND QUERIES.

421

convenient, “and giving them Letters Testimonial
under their seal to him that they shall approve.”
This statute contains a proviso in favour of the
privileges of the Universities of Oxford and Cam-
bridge, and a preamble which shows the very low
state of the medical science in the practitioners
(such as they were of that period). F. A.C.

Note from a Fly-leaf (2°98, i. 148.276.) — The
following cutting from the Doncaster Gazette
of Friday, July 15, 1808, has just come into my
hands; it serves as an additional illustration of
the wide-spread belief that the first Napoleon was
the Beast of the Apocalypse. Ko Ps Dr.

“ Downfal of Buonaparte. — A divine of no less eccen-
tricity than erudition, and a great admirer of Fleming’s
commentaries on the Revelations says that the downfal
of Buonaparte is nigh at hand, grounding his assertion
on particular texts in the book of Revelation. The beast
rising out of the sea (Corsica), with seven heads and ten
horns, and upon his horns ten crowns, is evidently Buo-
naparte, This beast was to have reigned forty and two
months. As Emperor of France, Buonaparte has nearly
reigned this exact number of months. The dragon (i. e.
the devil) gave him this power and authority; and he
caused all, both small and great, rich and poor, free and
bond, to receive a mark in their right hand; ¢. e. Buona-
parte has caused all persons to submit to his tyranny and
slavery. The beast’s number was six hundred three score
and six, which exactly corresponds with the numerical
calculation of the letters in Buonaparte’s name, reckoning
according to the number affixed to each letter, before the
use of figures was known. Thus, N equals 40, A 1, P 60,
O 50, L 20, E 5, A 1, and N 40 (the letters of his christian
name). B 2, U 110, 050, N 40, Al, P 60, A 1, R 80,
T 100, E 5, being the letters in his surname, amounting
together to 666, the identical number of the beast, 7. e.
Buonaparte. This prophetical divine adds, that un-
questionably as the truth of Revelation can never be
doubted, so the Spanish patriots are destined to put an
end to the reign of this beast (Buonaparte).”

“ Ca ira” (2° §. i. 353.) — A printed copy of
this popular French song, with its music as sung
at the Grand Federation at Paris, and its words
(five verses) is in the possession of Mr. Carrington,
the barrister, who has with it (bound in the same
volume) “The Marseilles Hymn, as ordered by
the National Convention, and sung at the different
theatres in Paris,” with its words (six verses) ;
“La Carmagnole,” with its words (four verses) ;
and ‘‘La Reveil du Peuple,” with its words (six
verses), all these being printed at the end of the
last century. F.A. €.

Jacobites of 1745 (24 S. i. 354.) — The list in-
quired for of “ Jacobins outlawed in 1745,” is pro-
bably the list of noblemen and gentlemen as named
in the statute 19th George II. chap, 26, by which
the persons there mentioned are attainted “of
high treason if they shall not render themselves
to one of his Majesty’s justices of the peace on or
before the 12th of July, 1746, and subject them-
selves to justice.” ‘The adherents of the House
of Stuart were called Jacobites, as the “ Old Pre-

422

tender ” was by them styled King James the third
of England and eighth of Scotland. ‘The Jaco-
bins” was the name of a faction in France during
the Revolution. This name originated in a poli-
tical club, which, in 1789, assembled in the sup-
pressed convent of the Jacobins, or Dominican
monks, in the Rue de St. Honoré, in Paris.

F, A. C.

Peerage Query (2°78. i. 335.) —If the peer-
age was forfeited in the year 1435 by the attainder
of the then peer, and it was restored by the re-
versal of the attainder, the peerage would not be-
long to the person who is then heir to it under the
original grant of it; but if it was restored to the
family in 1605, by a new grant from King James,
it would now belong to the person who is heir to
it under the limitations contained in such new
grant. Be Awne.

London Architecture (2° 8. i. 73.) —H. will
find, in The Builder (vol. x., Nos. 515-16.), and
one or two earlier numbers, engravings and de-
scriptions of ‘‘The Houses and Shops of Old
London.” Many of the engravings are from exist-
ing examples; and amongst them, I doubt not,
he will find the information he seeks.

R. W. Hacxwoop.

“ Folly,” a Farce (24 8. i. 334.) — Your corre-
spondent X. is mistaken in calling Folly a farce,
a dramatic piece, misled, no doubt, by the title.
It is a pamphlet relating to local matters, and is
extremely rare. I have never seen but one copy,
which is in the collection of a friend of mine.

Wm. Dopp.

Newcastle.

General James Wolfe (1* 8. xi. 257.) —It is
stated that General Wolfe, after he received his
death-wound, was carried off the field of battle by
a grenadier of the 28th regiment, then known as
“ Braggs.” On the other band it is asserted that
the individual who supported the wounded general
on this sad occasion was a grenadier belonging to
the 58th regiment, then known as “ Robert An-
struthers.” Can any of your military archzolo-
gists solve this difficulty? In West’s picture at
Hampton Court a grenadier is introduced; are
his facings yellow or black? The former would
assign him to the 28th regiment, “ The Slashers,”
and the black facings would lead to the conclusion
that he belonged to the 58th regiment, of Gib-
raltar fame. Is this circumstance mentioned in
any life or memoirs of General Wolfe? The
name of the soldier in question was James M’Dou-
gal, and at page 47 of Cannon’s History of the 67th
Regiment he is styled “the faithful Highland ser-
geant who attended him when dying.” G.L.S.

Singular Funeral Sermon (2° §. i. 353.) — This
strange, not to say execrable, production has been

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2948. No 21., May 24, 756.

many times separately reprinted at Diss. I enclose

a copy of the tenth edition (1823). In an advertise-
ment prefixed the Sermon is stated to have been
taken from the British Magazine for November,
1750. The date, 1733, mentioned by M.&., is
erroneous. According to Blomefield’s History of
Norfolk, i. 163., Robert Proctor, A.M. was pre-
sented to the rectory of Gissing, in 1613, and died
in 1668, when he was succeeded by John Gibbs,
A.M., “an odd but harmless man.” At Burston,
which is an adjoining parish, Hugh More, A.M.
was instituted, 1626, and held that living until
1674 (Blomefield, i. 126.). There was, in 1736,
in the churchyard, “ at the east end of the chancel,
a grave post much decayed, for Hugh Moore, late
rector, by which it appeared that he was a Scotch-
man.” ‘Thomas Cole, clerk, also named in the
Sermon, was rector of Shimpling, another adjacent
village. He was instituted 1649, and died 1684
(Lbid. i, 155.). Blomefield mentions an alliance
between the Proctors and Buxtons (i. 128. 158.;
vy. 283.), from which it would seem that “ Mr.
Buxton’s worship” was of the family settled in
the olden time at Channons Hall, Tibenham, and
now at Shadwell Lodge, near Thetford. Whether
the so-called Sermon is worth preserving in “N.
& Q.,” I submit to better judgment. Charity for-
bids the thought that such a burlesque ever dis-
graced a pulpit of ‘the Church of England; it
seems more likely to have been a satirical produc-
tion, the point of which has been lost among
many irrecoverable things of greater worth.

S. W. Rix.

Beccles.

Extraordinary “Liturgy” (2° 8. i, 292.) —
Your correspondent P. J. F. Ganritton wishes
to know if there was any technical name at Athens
for an extraordinary Ae:rovpyia, in contradistinction
to the term éyxé«Awos. If he will refer to Lewis’s
translation of Béckh’s Public Economy of Athens,
bk. m1. ch. xxi. p. 451., he will find this remark:

“There was not any separate name for the extra-
ordi liturgies; Reiske invented the appellation of
contiiiibory liturgies (mpograkrat Aetrovpyiar), in order to
correct a passage in a Byzantine decree which confers
upon the Athenians an exemption from certain liturgies
at Byzantium: it is, however, highly improbable that
the extraordinary liturgies are intended, for at Athens
the extraordinary liturgies were the only ones from which
an exemption was allowed; and moreover the alteration,
even if the extraordinary liturgies were meant, must ne-
cessarily remain doubtful.”

The passage in the Byzantine decree to which
he refers is to be found in Demosth. de Corona,
p. 256—10. W. T. SHERBORNE.

Cambridge.

Military Costume (2° §. i. 332.) — The gorget,
only recently disused by officers, was the remains
of the breastplate. The aiguilette still worn by
the superior officers of the household cavalry re-

2nd §, No 91., May 24. °56.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

423

presents the cords with which they bound up
their forage ; and the red cord on the front of the
cross-belt is the substitute of the string that held
the powder-flask for priming. Some of your
military readers could add some curious informa-
tion with respect to the origin of regimental
names, the “ Half Hundred,” the “ Black Watch,”
the “ Die Hards,” the ‘ Shoulders to Shoulder,”
and the “ Pompadours” (from their purple
facings), &e. What regiment wears the plate be-
fore and behind the cap? Why did the Lancers
adopt the death’s head and cross bones ?
The sash worn by officers was intended to serve
in carrying the wounded from the field of battle.
Mackenzie Watcotr, M.A.

Bibliographical Queries (274 §. i. 289.) —

5. “ An Answer to a Book intituled ‘The State of the
Protestants in Ireland’” [by Charles Leslie ].

7. “ History of the Dependency of Ireland” [by Wil-
liam Atwood ].

12. “A Letter to Deane Swift, Esq., on the Essay upon
the Life, &c., of Dr. Jonathan Swift” [by Patrick De-
lany, D.D.]

For authority see Watt's Bibliotheca Britannica.
“AAtes.
Dublin.

Old Deeds (1S. xii. 408.; 2S. i. 116.) —
Will the following be of any service to Karu, who
inquires as to the mode of cleaning and restoring
old pamphlets used in the Public Record Offices. 1
take it from amongst some recipes, dated 1749 :—

“ A liquor to wash old deeds, writings, &c., whereby
they are rendered as legible as when first wrote; com-
municated and used with success by the late Mr. Holmes,
Keeper of the Records in the Tower of London : —

“Take five or six galls; bruise them, and put them
into almost a pint of the very best white wine. Let it
stand in the sun two days. After this time of infusion,
dip a brush into the liquor, and wash the part wanted to
be cleared up; and you will soon see upon trial whether
the tincture be too strong or too small.”

R. W. Hacxwoop.

Kentish Fire (28. i. 182.) —— The reply of
Y.S.M., dating the invention of this term in
1834, and assigning Dublin as the place of its
origin, is scarcely satisfactory. At least my im-
pression is strong (though I made no note at the
time) that it dates several years farther back, viz.
at the time when the question of Roman Catholic
Emancipation was still unsettled; that question
having been settled, if I remember right, in 1829.
The locality of the invention seems also to savour
of a bull, — Kentish Fire having its origin in Tre-
land! 'The fact is, the Protestant cause was very
strong in the county of Kent, as proved by the
well-known monster meeting on Penenden Heath,
when the late Mr. Sheil, M.P. made his grand
speech, so celebrated for having been reported
verbatim in Zhe Times, when not a word of it

could be heard by the reporters, owing to the in-
tense row amongst the Protestant mob. Further
information on this term is desirable. M. H.R.

Greek Fire (2°78. i. 316.) — Consult on this
subject Libri’s Histoire des Sciences Mathéma-
tiques en Italie, 8vo., 1838, tom. ii. p. 128. Me

“ The Country Book Club” (24 §. i. 353.) —
This poetical piece, with a caricature etching on
the title, by Rowlandson, representing the club
and its members, is by Charles Shillito. See

| Literary Memoirs of Living Authors, 1798 ; copied

into Biographia Dramatica, 1812. Mr. Shillito is
connected with our Scottish poetry by virtue of
A Sonnet supposed to have been written by Mary
Queen of Scots to the Earl of Bothwell, §c., pub-
lished by him, anonymously, at London in 1790,
and I should like to hear something about him.
His Sea Fight, 1780, written at sea, suggests his
being a naval man; while his farce of the Man of
Enterprize, 1789, coming from the Colchester
press, and the bulk of his subscribers to the Book
Club from the same place, leads to the inference
that our author belonged to that locality. J.O.

Registers of Births in Scotland (2°7 S. i. 335.) —
Your correspondent R. T. is recommended to pro-
cure a copy of Turnbull’s Memoranda of the State
of the Parochial Registers of Scotland, published
at Edinburgh in 1849, price 6s. 6d, 8vo., boards,
where, upon examination, he will find full in-
formation as to the “ Registers,” with their dates,
of every parish and county throughout Scotland.
The “sessions clerk” of each parish was, and in
most cases still is, the proper party to apply to
when extracts are wanted from their important
records. TGe8s

Edinburgh.

PMiseelaneaus,
NOTES ON BOOKS, ETC.

Tt was the penalty paid by Sir Robert Peel for his im-
mense political influence, that he was éwice compelled to
advocate and carry the very measures of which he had
previously been looked upon as the great opponent. “His
own vindication of his conduct, so far as relates to Catholic
Emancipation, is now before us. It is entitled Memoirs
of the Right Hon. Sir Robert Peel, Bart., M.P., published
by the Trustees of his Papers, Lord Mahon (now Earl
Stanhope), and the Right Hon. Edward Cardwell, M.P.
Part I. Zhe Roman Catholic Question, 1828-9, As a
chapter of our political history, it will be read with the
deepest interest. But with politics, we do not interfere.
As the vindication of the character of a distinguished
statesman, placed in a position of almost unparalleled
difficulty, eventually compelled to sacrifice deep-rooted
feelings, long-cherished opinions and private friendship,
to a sense of public duty and stern necessity, it must be
received with great satisfaction by all the personal and
political friends of the writer; and we expect to find

424

these feelings will be shared by many who were at the
time most warmly opposed, not only to the great change
in our constitution which the Roman Catholic Emanci-
pation Bill necessarily effected, but to the statesman
who was the chief means of carrying that important
measure.

It is a long time since we saw a more valuable contri-
bution to bibliography than that which has just been
given to the world by the Chetham Society, under the
title of Bibliographical Notices of the Church Libraries of
Turton and Gorton, bequeathed by Humphrey Chetham.
The manner in which the editor, Mr. Gilbert J. French,
has executed his task—his prefatory notice — his fac-
simile title-pages—his bibliographical and biographical
notes—all are just what they ought to be: and we do not
know that a greater service could be rendered to literary
history, than by the publication in a similar form of
catalogues of all the rarer works in our large libraries.
Who will be the first to follow the excellent example of
Mr. French and the Chetham Society ?

Mrs. Alfred Gatty has just issued another delightful
book for the young: holding with Tennyson that Know-
ledge —

ae 5 . is earthly of the mind,
But Wisdom heavenly of the soul,”

the object of her Worlds not Realised—Wke her Parables
Srom Nature, to which it forms a fitting companion —is
to lead the young to find interest and pleasure in con-
templative thought. And we believe few youthful
readers, we might perhaps omit the epithet youthful, will
close this interesting little volume without being “ wiser”
and better for its perusal.

Mr. Murray has brought to a close the handsome
library edition of The Poetical Works of Lord Byron,
which he has included in his series of British Classics.
The sixth volume, which completes the work, is fitly
terminated by a rather extensive Index to the Poems,
notes, &e,

Booxs Recrtvep. — Annals of England ; an Epitome
of English History from Cotemporary Writers, the Rolls of
Parliament, and other Public Records. Vol. Il. The se-
cond volume of this judiciously compiled, and conscien-
tiously written, Annals of England, extends from the
accession of Henry IV. in 1399, to the execution of
Charles I. A third volume, which is to extend to the
accession of the House of Brunswick, with a classified list
of authorities, notes, and illustrations, will complete this
most useful little Handbook of English History.

Robert Blake, Admiral and General at Sea. Based on
Family and State Papers. By Hepworth Dixon. This
new and cheap edition of Mr. Dixon’s admirable bio-
graphy of Nelson’s great predecessor, has the advantage
of professional notes by Lord Dundonald, who in the
preface gives utterance to this apothegm, which appears
to have been acted upon, though not enunciated by, the
admirals already named: “ ‘The more impracticable a task
appears, the more easily it may be achieved under ju-
dicious management.”

Morning Thoughts, suggested by the Second Lesson for
Morning Service throughout the Year. By a Clergyman.
Vol. Il. A volume of graceful and devotional poetry in
the spirit of The Christian Year.

It is written; or, the Scriptures the Word of (od.
From the French of Professor Gaussen. The fact of this
being the fourth edition shows the success which has
attended this translation of Gaussen’s most able little
book.

Illustrations of the Holy Scriptures, consisting of Eighteen
Maps and Plans. A separate issue of the small but beau-
tifully executed maps which were originally engraved for
Bagster’s Polyglot Bible.

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[204 §, No 21., May 24, °56.

Beza’s Introduction to his Translation of the New Tes-
tament, with the Latin Original appended. A very useful
little work, showing to the mere English reader what
were the views which induced this great Reformer to
undertake his Translation of the New Testament, and of
the doctrines contained in it.

Popular Tales and Shetches, by Mrs. S. C. Hall. There
are few pens which can turn a novelet so gracefully as
Mrs. Carter Hall. Few can inculcate a moral more plea-
santly; and many will receive with pleasure this reprint
of eighteen of her pretty tales and sketches.

The Song of Drop o’ Wather, a London Legend. By
Harry Wandsworth Shortfellow. A clever well-sustained
parody, in which Shortfellow makes the slang of the back
slums take the place which is occupied by the mythology
and nomenclature of the backwoods in Longfellow’s beau-
tiful original,

BOOKS AND ODD VOLUMES
WANTED TO PURCHASE.

Boss on tHe Groreics or Vrrair. 1830.

Viren Orraa Nic. Hernsivs, 1664. 1671. 1676 or 1684.

Virosis BurManni. 1746.

Tirmarsu’s Parts Sketcu Boor. Vol.I. Post 8vo. 1840.

Tue Mirror or Wir. (A Jest-book, date, &c. unknown, but probably
within thirty or forty years since.)

Tar Penny Cycrop#pra, complete, bound or half-bound, with Supple-
mentary Volumes.

Wenpewoon’s Catatocve or Antique ORNAMENTS, &C.

*%#* Letters, stating particulars and lowest price, carriage free, to be
sent to Messrs. Bert & Datpy, Publishers of ‘‘ NOTES AND
QUERIES,” 186. Fleet Street.

Particulars of Price, &c. of the following Books to be sent direct to
the gentlemen by whom they are required, and whose names and ad-
dresses are given for that purpose :

Gerratping, on Moves or Faira ANp Practice. By the author of“ Pri-
vate Life.” ,
Portrait Gattery. 1853. Orr& Co. Part 18.
Humrurey Cringcer. Smollett. Roseoe’s Edition. *
Drrto Dove's Classic Edition.
Morray’s Hanp Boox or Norta Germany. 1852 or 1853,
Morray’s Hann Book or Swirzertann. 1852 or 1853.

Wanted by W. Blackwood §& Sons, Edinburgh.

Nare’s GrossAry or Worps, Purases, &c: 4to.
Wanted by William Skeffington, 163, Piccadilly.

AMatices ta Correspondents,

British Mosrom. A Country Srovenr ts informed that the officers of
the British Museum are not authorised to make searches or transcripts for
private individuals. There are many parties frequenting the reading
rooms who make a business of attending to such applications.

W.S.R.B. The watermark in question was in use about the year
1720.

E. C. (Glasgow), whose article on Town and Corporation Seals is in-
serted at Pp. 312. of “* N. & Q.,” for April 19 last, is requested td inform us
how a letter which we have for him may be forwarded.

Vire-vire. Zhe General Index to the Twelve Volumes will, we trust,
be ready in two or three weeks from this time.

Q. will see by our last two Nos. that Photography is not abandoned.
New processes and improvements will be duly recor ‘ed. Q.’s hints as to
photographic subjects shall have insertion in our next.

J.S. will find a notice of Warreniana in“ N. & Q.,” Ist S. xi, 446.

Errata. — 2nd§. i. 379. col. 2. 1. 28., for “ lle”’ read “ le ;”’ and 1. 47.
Sor second“ Faire” read “* Taire.”’

“Norrs AND O carnal is published at noon on Friday, so that the
Country Booksellers may receive Copies in that night’s parcels, and
deliver them to their Subscribers on the Saturday.

“ Norrs ann Qu s" is also issued in Monthly Parts, for the con-
venience of those 7 may either have a difficulty in procuray the un-
Hees: weekly Numbers, or a La receiving it monthly. While parties
resident in the country or abroad, who may be desirous of receiving the
weekly Numbers, may have stamped copies forwarded direct from the
Publisher. The subscription for the stamped edition of ‘Norges ano
Querres” (including a very copious Index) is eleven shillings and four-
pence for six months, which may be paid by Post-Office Order, drawn in
JSavour of the Publisher, Mz. Gzonae Bett, No. 186.F leet Street.

Qnd S, No 22., May. 31. ’56.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

425

LONDON, SATURDAY, MAY 31, 1856. ,

9

“RACKE” OR “WRACK:” SHAKSPEARE, “TEM-

PES,” Act Iv. sc. 1.

May I be allowed one word more to save Rack
from Ruin ?

First, as to the authority on which the reading
itself rests : —

“ This comedy,” says Mr. Knight, “stands the first in
the folio collection of 1623, in which edition it was ori-
ginally printed. The original text is printed with sin-
gular correctness; and, if with the exception of one or
two typographical errours, it had continued to be reprinted
without change, the world would have possessed a COPY
with the mint-mark of the poet upon it.”

Most ably, and, to my mind, satisfactorily does
Mr. Knight, in his little tract entitled Old Lamps
or New, establish the opinion of Horne Tooke and
his friends (and among them may be distinguished
~ Dr. Raine of the Charter House, under whom
“the two eminent historians of Greece, Bishop
Thirlwall and G. Grote, Esq., were together in the
same form”), that this first folio of the Works of
Shakspeare, “ notwithstanding some palpable mis-
prints, requires none of their (the commentators’)
alterations.” *

There can be no dispute, then, as to the various
readings; there is but this one text, so approved
by such judges, to rely upon. But the first
question started is: May not this reading be one
of the misprints acknowledged to exist in this
applauded text? Such as are found in the old
editions of Paradise Lost, where rack is twice
written for wrack.t

A : - 5 The starrie cope
Of Heay’n perhaps, and all the elements
At least had gone to rack, disturbed and torne
With violence of this conflict.”
Book iv. v. 994,
“ To save himself and houshold from amidst

A world devote to universal rack.”
Book xi. v. 821.

Once we meet in the same edition with wrack :

iA » b : And now all Heav’n
Had gone to wrack, with ruin overspread.”
Book vi. y. 670.

In this predicament, the only question that
remains is: How is thts word racke to be inter-
preted ?

Mr. Knight, in his Stratford Shakspere, admits
that ‘‘there is a doubt, whether a rack, as bere
used, is not a misprint for wrack, or wreck.” Mr.
Singer too, I regret to find, has, in his new edition
of Shakespeare, adopted this latter reading. In his
former edition, influenced by Tooke’s “ admirable

* Tooke’s Diversions of Purley, vol. ii. p. 388., 4to.
edition.
It is wrong to call rack a misprint for wrack. It is
only a different way of writing the same word.

observations,” he reads, “ Rack, a vapour, an ex-
halation.”

It is, I must confess, this doubt of Mr. Knight,
and this reversal of his own judgment by Mr.
Singer, that invests this question with a degree of
interest, which (with me at least) it would not
otherwise possess.*

Though your correspondents refer to Horne
Tooke, not one has quoted the “ admirable ob-
servations,” referred to by Mr. Singer. They are
these :

“ Rack means merely that which is recked: and is
surely the most appropriate term that could be employed
by Shakespear in this passage of The Tempest : to repre-
sent to us, that the dissolution and annihilation of the
globe, and all which it inherits, should be so total and
compleat; they should so mel¢t into ayre, into thin ayre,
as not to leave behind them even a vapour, a steam, or
an exhalation, to give the slightest notice that such
things had ever been.”

What, then, is the value of the objection urged
by Malone, and fairly stated by Mr. Singer, that
the words (“leave not,” &c.) relate, not to “ the
baseless fabric of this vision,’ but to the final
destruction of the world, of which “the towers,
temples, and palaces, shall (dike a vision or a
pageant) be dissolved, and leave no vestige be-
hind.” It is precisely to this—not destruction,
but dissolution—(for dissolve is the poet’s word)
this melting into thin ayre, of the world itself,
that Tooke maintains the word rack, i. e. reek, to
be most appropriate. And I think he was right
in so doing. Nor have I met with a single reason,
urged from any quarter, that in the least affects
this boldly poetical interpretation of the language
of the great. magician.

I have called attention to the poet’s word dis-
solve. His comparative like is not unworthy of
notice. ire

Prospero, the magician, had presented to his
shipwrecked countrymen a baseless fabric, and
the actors and agencies of it are melted (dissolved)
into thin air, and he pronounces, that, like this
baseless fabric, the fabric of the great globe shall
dissolve, that is, melt away, and, like this faded,
evanished, insubstantial pageant, shall, by this dis-
solution (not disruption, not destruction), leave not
even (the only possible relict, “ remain, vestige, or
trace,” either of such pageant dissolved, or of the
fabric of the great globe dissolved,) a rucke be-
hind: shall leave not even “a tenuious reek,” to
“use the expression of Henry Moref, the “ tenuis
Nebula” of Virgil.t

* A more determined opponent to Horne Tooke will, I
have reason to believe, appear when Mr. Dyce’s edition of
the poet is published.

+ See in Richardson’s Dictionary, sub. v. Rexx.

~ Ihave been asked, “ Who ever saw, in any old writer,
the expression, a rack?” Why the very question is, do we
not see it in this very passage? Does not Henry More

present us with it, though with an epithet? Suppose

426

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[24 S. No 22., May 31. °56.

All the likeness affirmed would be lost by the
substitution of wrack, a heap of solid materials:
the double purpose required, and justly required,
by Mr. Hickson would not be fulfilled ; — that
valued contributor to “ N. & Q.” (who has so in-
considerately stigmatised the authority of Tooke’s
“admirable observations,” as no better than a
showy authority,) is so unversed in the empty re-
sults, which are usually all we gain from the dispu-
tations of verbal criticism, as to imagine it to be
in his power “to settle (the question) at once and
for ever.”

This is amusing enough’; and I more than sus-
pect that the philosophic grammarian of Wimble-
don was too “old a soldier” to indulge in so vain
a fancy. Neither do I, —though I think I have
brought the whole question more fully before the
readers of “N. & Q.” than it has hitherto ap-
peared in the pages of that “ curious miscellany.”

I subjoin a few lines quoted by Mr. Singer
(previously by Steevens), from the Darius of
Lord Sterline (1603), containing “evidence of
the same train of thought with Shakespeare,” and
which, I submit, plead strongly against himself:

“ Those golden palaces, those gorgeous halls,

With furniture superfluously fair,

Those stately courts, those sky-encountering walls,
Evanish like the vapours of the air.”

Talso subjoin two examples of the use of the
verb “to rack or reek,” from Mr. Nares’s Glossary,
strangely misunderstood by him :

“ The rivers in their shores do run,

The clouds rack clear before the sun,
The rudest winds obey the calmest air.”
B. Jonson. Underwoods. Yo Hierome.
Lord Weston.

“ Cup. Stay, clouds, ye rack too fast; bright Phoebus
see.” — Beaumont § Fletcher (our Plays in One), p. 642.

I will not prolong this article by quoting in-
stances of the use of the word rack, as that which
is reeked. The reader can consult the common
books referred to by Mr. Singer, Tooke’s Diver-
sions of Purley, and the Dictionaries of Richard-
son and Jamieson. ¢ Q;

Bloomsbury.

A SHEAF OF PROVERBS.

I do not send the following as unregistered
proverbs: they are, many of them, well known ones.
My object in taking note of them is twofold, first,
for the variations many of them present; secondly,
to assist in tracing their origin. W. Denton.

“(Q4 Pandarus.) Thou hast a full great care
Lest the chorle may fall out of the moone.”
Chaucer, Ist Book of Troilus.
anything remarkable in the rack, what more likely than
an exclamation, “ What a rack?”

“ He may say with our parish priest,
Do as I say, but not as I do.”
Ib. Prologue to Remedy of Love.
“ While men gon after a leche the body is buried.” —
Ib. Testament of Love, book iii, =

“Habit maketh no monke, ne wearing of guilt spurs
maketh no knight.’’* — Zod. ib., book ii.

“ Stedfast way maketh stedfast heart.” — Ib. ib.,
book ii. § 5.

“To eke an old proverb, ‘ He that is still, seemeth as
he graunted,’ ” 7. e. silence gives consent. — Ib. ib., book i.

“ For an old proverbe it is ledged, ‘he that heweth to
hie, with chips he may lose his sight.’ ” — Zo. ib.

“Tf thou dread such janglers thy voyage to make;
ee well, that he that dreadeth any raine to sow
cornes he shall have thin bernes; also he that is
afearde of his clothes let him daunce naked: who no-
thing undertaketh nothing atcheveth: after great stormes
the weather is often merry and smooth: after much
clattering, there is mokell rowning: thus after jangling
wordes cometh huisht peace and be still.” — Ld. ab.

“ When bale is greatest, then is bote a nie bore.” —
Ib, book ii.

“ Eke wonder last but ix deies never in town.”—Troilus,
book iv.

“He that prayeth for other for himself travayleth.” —
Ib. Testament of Love, book: iii.
“ He counted not three strees
Of nought that fortune coude do.”
The Dream of Chaucer.
“Three may keep a counsel if twain be away.” — The
Ten Commandments of Love.

“ As digne as water in a diche.” — Reve’s Tale in init.
So

“ Dygne as dich-water.” — P, Ploughman’s Creed, 747.

© Dead as a dore-tree.” — Jb, Vision, 833.

“ Naked as a needle.” — Jb. ib., 11. 482.

“Friends fail fleers.”— Sir Thos. More’s Lng. Works,
p- 55.

“ As full of reason as an egge full of mustarde.” — 76.
p. 582.

“ Pride, as the proverb is, must needs have a shame,”—
Ib. 256.

“He should as he list be able to prove the moon made
of greene cheese.” — Ib. 256,

* “He is not gentill though he rich seme;
All weare he mitre, crowne, or diademe.”
Henry Scogan.

“What veray nobilitie is, and whereof it toke first that
denomination. Rar old ih

“We have in this realme coynes whiche be called
nobles; as longe as they bee sene to be golde, they be so
called: but if they be counterfayted, and made in brasse,
copper, or other vyle mettall, who for the print only calleth
theim nobles? Whereby it appereth, that the estimation
is the mettall, and not in the printe or fygure. epbad

“«. . . . ThusI conclude, that nobylitie is not after
the vulgare opynyon of menne, but is onely the prayse
and surname of vertue,”— Sir Thomas Elyot, The Gou-
vernor, book ii. ¢. 4.

“The rank is but the guinea’s stamp ;
The man’s the gowd for a’ that.”
Burns.

2nd §, No 22., May 31. °56.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

427

Sep Fast tt te ee ee eee ee

“ Lesse like than Poules steple to a dagger shethe.” —
Sir Thos. More’s Eng. Works, 595. 672.

7 No more like together then is chalke to coles.” — 10.

“Let him take myne pie for an apple if he finde ete.” —
Ib. 689.

“He which hath been once at Jerusalem may lie by
authority, because he shall be sure seldom to meet any
man that hath been there.” — Jb. 726.

“To seke out one lyne in all hys bookes were to goloke
a nedle in a medow.” — Zo. p. 837.

“To fyshe before the nette, and set the carte before the
horse.” — Ib. p. 920.

“The maid’s child is ever best taught.” — Latimer’s
5th Sermon.

“ Whosdever loveth me loveth my hound.” — Jb. Ist
Sermon on Lord’s Prayer.

“Tt is a common saying among the people, ‘The law is
ended as the man is friended.’” — Jd. p. 483.,
which is similar to one in Barclay :—

“ Aungels worke wonders in Westminster Hall.”— Ship
of Fools, folio 4. ed. 1570.

“Jt is acommon saying there do come as many skins
of calves to the market as there do of bulls or kine” [i. e.
the young die as well as the old].— p. 416.

em proverb much used, ‘ An evil crow an ill egg.’ ”” —
p. 42.

“There is a common saying, that when a horse is
rubbed on the gall he will kick: when a man casteth a
stone among dogs, he that is hit will cry.” — Remains,
p- 40. Parker Soc. ed.

“A common saying, ‘When a man will be rich, he
must set his soul behind the door,’ that is to say, he must
use falsehood and deceit.” — p. 42.

“Every thing is as it is taken.” aa p. 140.

“Well, I have fished and caught a frog; brought little
to pass with much ado.” — Jd. p. 419.

_“ As just as Germains lips, which came not together by
nine mile.” — Jb. p. 425.

“Who may have a more ungracyous lyfe
Than a chyldis birde and a knavis wyfe.”
Skelton’s Works, ed. Dyce.
“A proverb of old, ‘say well or be still.’ ”” — Zé. i. 17.
“ Masid as a marche hare.” — Jd. i. 386.

“Tt isa wyly mouse
That can build his dwellinge house
Within the cattes eare.” — Ib. ii. 50.

“Wyse men may ete the fysshe when ye shal dra
the pole.” — b. i. 235. m Baysnakcraw

“What, wyll ye waste wynde, and prate thus in vayne?
Ye have eten sauce, I trowe, at the Taylers hall.”
Tost QU
“Te hyt the nayle on the hede.” — Jd, i. 312.

“They are loth to hang the bell
Aboute the cattes necke.” — Jb. i. 317.

“ As wise as Waltoms calfe.”” — Colyn Cloute, 811.
« All is fysshe that cometh to net.” — Zé. 935.
“The blynde eteth many a flye.” — Jb, i. 213.
“Suche apple tre suche frute.”— Jb. i, 214. |

.

“He shot like a gentleman fair and far off.’ * —
Ascham.

ILLUSTRATIONS OF MACAULAY.

“ The Journal of the Parliament in Treland,” §c.,
March 25, 1689. —

(Continued from p. 407.)

“ June 1. John Brown’s Petition read and argued at
the Bar; the Chair-man Reports the Alterations and Ad-
ditions made to the Bill of Repeal; which are approved:
Judg Daly’s Petition, desiring a further day for an answer,
read and granted. Mrs. Wall’s Bill against her husband
read once.

“ June 3. Petitions read, and referred to the Committee:
Lord Galway’s Councel heard at the Bar, concerning his
Ladies Remainder, and Arrears due to the Heirs of Ulick,
E. of Clanricard: Lord Riverstown Reports from the
Committee several Alterations and Provisoes to be in-
serted in the Bill of Repeal; which were each twice read.
Sir William Talbot came up with a Message from the
Commons, which imported their earnest Request to the
Lords, to pass the Bill with all the expedition they could,
because the Heart and Courage of the whole Nation were
bound up in it.

“ June 4, Journals read: Petition from the Bishop of
Cork for relief for Arrears of Rents: A Bill for Mrs. Wall
against her Husband, read the second time: Lord Rivers-
town Reports new Alterations, new Provisoes in the Bill
of Repeal; the new ones read twice; the whole Bill, with
all its Alterations and Provisoes, read; after reading the
Bishop of Meath speaks against it, Lord Chancellor and
Riverstown for it; the Bishops desire leave to enter their
Protest, and four of the Temporal Lords, which were all
the Protestants in the House. Mem. That the King said,
That they must not enter their Protestation, but only
their Dissent; for Protestation came in in Rebellious
Times, and that they should not give the Reasons of their
Protestation.

“ June 5. The Bishops’ Protestation. ‘We the Lords
Spiritual in Parliament Assembled, which Names are
hereafter subscribed, having for divers reasons, then
humbly offered to the House of Lords, dissented from

| passing the Bill into a Law, sent up to this Honourable

House from the House of Commons, intitulled, dn Act
repealing the Acts of Settlement and Explanation, &c. And
having obtained leave from the House of Lords to enter
our Dissent against the said Bill, do accordingly subscribe
our Dissent from the said Bill.’

“This was brought in Parchment to the Clerk of the
Parliament the next morning before the House sat, and
signed, Meath, Ossery, Cork, Limerick ; the like Protest-
ation in Parchment signed per Granard, Longford, Rosse,
Howth.

“ «J, Anthony, Bishop of Meath, being constituted and
allowed Proxy for the most Reverend Father in God
Mich. Lord Archbishop of Armagh, do, in his name and
behalf, dissent from the said Bill. Mich. Armagh.’

“The like signed by Ossory, as Waterford’s Proxy.

“ Journals of the House read: Lord Clanmaliera’s Case
against Sir Patrick Trent heard at the Bar, and adjudged
against: The Lord Mountgarret petitions the House that
Sir John Ivory may commit no waste on his Estate; a
general Order made against it. Committees of Trade,
Privileges and Petitions revived: A Committee appointed
for Mrs. Wall’s Bill.

* Archery was, par excellence, the yeoman’s occupation
and delight, not that of the gentleman. |

428

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[224 S. No 29., May 81. 756.

«“ June 6. Journals read; Officers of the House petition
about introduction Fees, read, and referred to the Com-
mittee: George Kellya, Constable, ordered to be commit-
ted for his insolence to Lord Longford.

“ June 7. Journals read: Message from the Commons
for a Conference about Exceptions to the alterations made
in the Bill of Repeal; four Lords appointed to meet them
immediately in the Chamber over the Lords House; the
Lords ordered only to hear their Objections, and report
them, which they did accordingly. The Order against
waste and Spoiling Improvements, read, and approved :
Lord Riverstown moves, that Constables and Sheriffs
might have power to commit the Possessor that made
any waste; Judges Opinions asked; all against it, and
the House agrees with them.

« June 8. The House of Commons desire to withdraw
their Impeachment against Judge Daly, having accepted
his Submission, which was granted: a present Conference
desired by the Lords upon the subject of the Last Confer-
ence, wherein the Lords of the Committee report what
they agree, and what they insist on, together with the
Reasons why they insist on them.

“ June 10. Journals of the last day read: A Petition of
Bridges read, concerning his being turned out of possession
by the Proprietor ; the House would do nothing in it; the
rest of the Morning spent in discourse.

“ June 11. A Free Conference between the two Houses
concerning the Bill of Repeal; the Commons insist on two
things; 1st, That the present Possessors may have time
to remove till May next: 2dly, That all Remainders may
be forfeited, and yested in the King; Journals read.”

ESTABLISHMENT,
May, 1689.

d. p. diem p. mens, Men.
64 16 3 1 Troop of Granadeers con-
tains - - “4
63 16 3 7 ormaneot of Cem con | 2750
—— 13 14 ——7 Regiments of Das oons
sa i petri - <i *} wep
The Royal Reg. contains
22 Comp. 90 in eer 1980
Comp.
4 ——10 —— 42 Reg. of Foot, 13 Comp.
62 men each - | 338

Total - 42432

Deductions :

3 d. per Pound for the Hospital, from all Soldiers and
Officers.

1 d. per diem for the Cloaths, $ for Shoes, and 3 for
Cloaths: Foot.

14 per diem from Dragoons, 3 for Furniture, 3 for Horses:
Dragoons.

1} p. diem from Troopers, 3 to the Captain for Furniture,
1d. for the Clerk: Horse.

Horse. Dragoons. 7)

f Dake of Tyrconnel, | Lord Dungan,
| Lord Galmoy. Sir Neil O Neil. |
Coll. Sarsfield. Coll. Dan. O Brien.

Coll. Nich. Purcell. ( 7 Reg.
Coll. Clifford.
Sir James Cotter.
Coll. Simon Luttrel.

Lord Abercorne.
Coll. H. Luttrel.
Coll, Parker.

“ Foot 42 Regiments,

a John Hamilton | Col. John Bourk. }

7 Reg. is Southerland.

Ramsey. Col. Char. Moore.
Earl of Clancarty. Col. Corn, O Neil.

Regiments continued.

{ Col. Ant. Hamilton. | Col. Cavenagh.
Karl of Clanricard. | Col. Gordon O Neil.
Earl of Antrim. Col. Nich. Brown.
Lord Gormanstown. | Sir Mich. Creagh.
Lord Clare. Col. Brien Mac Mag-
Lord Galloway. hon.

Lord Slane. Col. Tool.

Lord Lowth, Col. Oxbrough.

Lord Duleek. Col. Macearty Moor,

Monsieur Boislon. Col. Barret.

Sir Val. Brown. Col. Farrel.

Sir John Fitzgerald. | Col. Bagnall.

Sir Maur. Euslaw. Lord Bagnall,

Col. Wil. Nugent. Lord Tyrone.

Col. H. Dillon. Col. Cha. O Brien.

Col. John Grace, Lord Iveagh.

Col. Rich. Butler. Col. O Donavan,

Col. Edw. Butler. Col. Dom. Brown.
(Col. Walter Butler.

~ (To be continued.)

——---—

WHITNASH CHURCH, CO. WARWICK.

As curiosities in the way of epitaphs, or me-
mentos, I send you the following, which were
carefully copied on a visit to this church, when
there was scarce a road to the village, and when
once there, you appeared to have no means of
egress; in fact, you seemed to have reached the
world’s end. Since this period an excellent road
has been made through the village, direct from
the town of Leamington Priors; a new and hand-
some house on an elevated spot, having beautiful
views, has been erected for the clergyman, from
whence you overlook the old Roman Foss Way,
which is the boundary on one side of the parish.
The handsome stone windmill, built in 1632, from
designs by the celebrated architect Inigo Jones,
stands conspicuously in view from the front of the
residence ; altogether, it is a very charming spot.
But I am forgetting the epitaphs: in the interior
of the old tumble-down chancel wall, which has
been recently taken down in order to save it from
falling, on a mural monument is inscribed :

“M.S.
Nicol Greenhill
in Artibus Magistri 6
Huj* Ecclesiz per annos 40
Rectoris
Qui defunctus
Die 3° Aprilis An. D™ 1650
et statis sue 70
Felicé hic expectat resurrec™,
Charissimo Conjugi
Posuit
Maria Uxor.”

The foregoing is sent, not as a curiosity, but on
account of this gentleman appearing to haye been
the first head master on record (1602) of the now
celebrated Rugby School, although its founder
died in the year 1567, and may prove interesting
to many Rugbeans.

and §, No22., May 81. °56.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

429

On a small brass plate, beneath the above, is
the following :
“This Greenhill Periwigd with Snow
Was leavild in the Spring:
This Hill ye Nine and Three did know
Was Sacred to his King.
But he must Downe, although so much Divine
Before he Rise never to Set but Shine.

Ri. Boles, Mt Art, 1689.”

On another small brass plate, near the fore-
going:

“ This Mirrour makes me Slight a Life Halfe Dead,
Because a Better comes when this is Fled.
The Time and Place, where I doe Live are knowne:
My Death and Grave, none knowes but God alone.
My Death is Certaine and Uncertaine, Then
Mortalls Beware, Death comes you know not when,
I value not a Tombe. Obscure to lie
With Virtue is an Immortalitie:
My Life runns on Five yeares beyond Four Score,
Once I must Die, and then shall Die no more.

R. L. Boles, Ano. Dni. 1689, tat. Mez 85.”

Mr. Boles, the “ M* of Arts,” as he records it,
appears to have had an extraordinary poetic fit
come over him in his extreme old age: not satis-
fied with recording the talents of his predecessor
in the rectory, and however much he seems to
have “valued not a tomb,” he was nevertheless
determined to leave some record behind him, as it
is evident that the foregoing elegant effusion of
his muse was placed there during his life: as I
find no other memorial of him, he probably anti-
cipated that such would be the case, unless he
erected one to hisown memory. I think you will
allow that the orthography is not much to the
credit of the Master of Arts.

The chancel of the church has just been rebuilt,
and will be re-opened to-morrow ; and greatly to
the credit of the present respected rector of the
parish, the Rey. J. R. Young, the brasses and
monuments have been restored to their proper
places. J. B. Wuirporne.

April 28.

—

Minor Notes,

Heraldic Visitations in Ireland. — Please to place
on record in “ N. & Q.” the following :

“Record Tower, Dublin Castle,
May 12, 1856,
My dear Sir,

“ There is in my office a ‘ Visitation of Wexford,’ made
in 1618, as well as a ‘ Visitation of the County of Dublin.’
These are the only two Visitations existing for Ireland.

“ Yours ever truly,
“J. BexnarpD Burke (Ulster).

“ Rey. J. Graves.”
There can be little doubt that there were visita-
tions of other counties made by the heralds at that

riod, the records of which have not remained in

Ister’s oflice. Kilkenny, Meath, Louth, Kildare,

and Tipperary, would hardly be omitted, however
chary the heralds might be to commit their safety
to the keeping of the “ wild Irish” in other dis-
tricts. Query, does the British Museum, Lam-
beth Library, or any ‘private collection, contain
the visitations of any of these counties ?

JAMES GRAVES.

Kilkenny.

{Our correspondent will find the following MSS. in the
British Museum: “ Liber Regalis Visitationis in tribus
provinciis Hibernia, viz. Lagenia, Momoina et Conatia,”
A° 1615, Add. MS. 19,836 ; “ Extracts from Narbon’s Visi-
tation of Ireland,” Add. MS. 4789, f. 40. b.]

Proverbial Sayings. — Early in the third week
of April I said to a Worcestershire labourer, “ I
have not yet heard the cuckoo.” His answer was,
“ No, sir! it won’t be Tenbury fair for four days
to come. Younever hear the cuckoo before Ten-
bury fair, or after Pershore fair.” Tenbury fair
is on April 20, and Pershore fair is on June 26,
which two dates pretty correctly mark the dura-
tion of the cuckoo’s note.

Here is another Worcestershire saying, apropos
to the present season ;

“ When elm leaves are as big as a shilling,

Plant kidney-beans, if to plant ’em you’re willing.
When elm leaves are as big as a penny,
You must plant kidney-beans, if you mean to have
any.
; Curueert Beng, B.A.

Inscriptions in Books. — In a work entitled Ec-
clesiastical Costume ; a brief Discourse against the
outwarde Apparrell and Ministring Garmentes of
the Popish Church. Small 8vo, B.iy. 1578.

“The Pope’s attyre, whereof I talcke,
I know to be but vaine;
Wherefore some men that wittie are,

To read me will disdaine.”
The Booke to the Reader.

Written on a fly-leaf at the end of a copy of
Aristotelis Ethicorum Explicatio accuratissimum.
J. Camerarii. 4to. Francofurti. 1578:

“ This boke it is one thing — the halter is another,
And he that stealeth the one —he must be sure of the
other.
“ JoHN HuNTBATE.”
C. Mansrietp InGLEBY.
Birmingham.

Matthew Buchinger (or Buchinger) was rather
a remarkable character, who travelled England
and Scotland to exhibit his performances. In a
well-engraved broadside (by Elias Beck) he ap-
pears in the centre in a richly-laced coat and
cocked hat, surrounded by representations of his
feats :

“Draws pictures wt a pen—Playing at Dyce—A
writeing—Makes a pen—Plays on y® Hautboy—Threds
a Nedle—Plays at Cards—Cups and Balls—Plays on y°
Dulcimore—Charges a Gun— Blows ye Trumpet— Live
Birds from under y* Cups —- Plays at Skittles.”

430

NOTES AND QUERIES.

(24S, No 22., May 81. 56.

At the bottom he gives a specimen of his writ-
ing equalling the finest engraving, to the following
effect :

“ Edinburgh, Febry the 5, 1725. This was Written by

Matthew Buchinger, born Without Hands or Feet, in
Germany, June the 34, 1674.”

T believe some accounts of him are extant, and
one ingenious piece of penmanship he executed
for the .magistrates or city of Edinburgh may
yet exist.

He is a singular instance of how much may be
done to overcome the defects of nature. In mo-
dern times we have seen Miss Beffin, and others
siinilar, but not apparently possessing half the
dexterity of the German. G. N.

A Scottish Characteristic. — 'The following lines
Lhave copied from an old newspaper. Those well
acquainted with that characteristic of the working
people of Scotland, which is ever ready with a
plausible justification of error, will not fail to
enjoy the sly satire which runs through every
line. Elspa will insist that it is the twa moons
she sees, and not the drappie she has had, that
eause her auld head to rack in pains. Is any one
acquainted with the literary history of Andrew
Park ? Heyry Srrrnens.

Edinburgh.

“ AULD ELSPA’S SOLILOQUY.
“ Curious E'ffect of Multiplying Glasses.

«¢There’s twa moons the night,
Quoth the auld wife to hersel’,
As she toddled hame fu’ cautie,
Wi her stamach like a still!

«¢There’s twa moons the nicht,
An’ watery do they glower,
As their wicks were burnin’ darkly,
An’ the oil was rinnin’ ower!
“«¢ Av’ they’re aye spark, sparkin’,
As my ain auld cruirie did,
When it blinket by the ingle,
When the vain drapt on its lid.
“QO but I’m unco late the nicht ;
An’ on the cauld hearthstane,
Puir Tammie will be croonin’,
Wae an’ wearie a’ his lane.
“© An’ the wee bit spunk o’ fire I left,
By this time’s black and cauld;
Tl ne’er stay oot sae late again,
For I’m growing frail an’ auld.
“¢T never like to see twa moons, -
They speak o’ storm an’ rain;
An’ aye, as sure’s neist mornin’ comes,
My auld head’s rack’d wi’ pain!’
% ANDREW PARK.”

The Upas Tree. —M. Kossuth, in a very ela-
borate and eloquent speech at Birmingham on the
8th inst., upon the subject of the Austrian Con-
cordat, uses the following metaphor :

“Tlowever, that the Vatican should not cease to aspire
to political despotism, and by it to political supremacy,

would as little astonish him as that the upas tree should
poison the air, or the vulture should hover about its car-
rion. Nature was nature. Who could wash white the
Ethiopian?” — Birmingham Mercury, May 9.

Now it may be a common, but it is a certain
error, that the upas tree poisons the air, as any
one may satisfy himself about by a visit to Kew
Gardens; and many have passed close to this
tree, about ten or twelve feet high, in one of the
conservatories, where it flourishes, without the
slightest indisposition. Those who desire to know
more of the upas tree, and of the origin of the
popular delusion on the subject, will find a draw-
ing of it, and all that is worth knowing to the
naturalist, in the Penny Magazine of 1833, vol. ii.
pp- 321—323., and a, brief account in the Penny
Cyclo., art. “ Antiaris.” T. J. Bucxroy.
Lichfield.

Epitaph on a Polish Exile. — The following re-
markable description of a banished Polish patriot’s
activity was lately copied from a cemetery at
Auxerre, where it is engraved on a cippus, sur-
mounted by a whiskered bust:

SAB ET OR NE
Mauritius Mocenacki
Civis Polonus
Hostem Moscoviensem
Consiliis clandestinis
Libris in vulgus editis
Actionibus publicis
Vehementissimis armis
Obsidiabatur, circumrodebat,
Persequebatur.

Pro Patria
Vincula, Vulnera, Exilium
Passus
Republica eversa
Dum res gestas Polonorum
Conscribendas, novi
Belli materiem conflandam
Rationem instituendam
Curat,

Corpore tantum
Animum deficiente
E medio opere
abiit
Anno MDCCCXXXIV.

Anno [sic] natus xxx.
Commilitones.
D: D. DH?
ToG. R.

Anglo-Saxon Charters. — The dispersion of the
publications of the English Historical Society
during the present week, including the exceedingly
valuable collection of Saxon Charters, edited by
Mr. Kemble, suggests the appropriateness of the
columns of “ N. & Q.” for a collection of such as
may still remain unpublished. I. M. K. (24 §.
i. 401.) mentions the possession of an early un-
published charter. Possibly some of these charters
may still exist in the collections of our old no-
bility and landed gentry, as well as in private
hands; even a few may still lurk in our public

iE. ¢.

Qnd S, No 22., May 31. ’56.]

and collegiate libraries, which a hasty search has
overlooked, or indolence passed by, as also in the
archives of our cities and boroughs. In fact, Mr.
Kemble has mentioned in his introduction the
omission of several which should have appeared in
his collection, and their present owners or lo-
cation. Who that has read The Saxons in Eng-
lund can for a moment doubt their great historical
value ? ;

It need scarcely be added that the publication
in “N. & Q.” will not do all that the historical
student requires in reference to documents of this
class ; but without some such medium (and which
I heartily hope circulates amongst every literary
antiquary) how shall we get hold of our_ma-
terials ? J. P..0.

Queries.
EDWARD COLSTON, THE PHILANTHROPIST.

In the Convocation books of the corporation of
Wells are the following notices of Colston th
philanthropist, to which I shall be glad to give
early publicity in the pages of “N. & Q.,” in the
earnest hope that I may be enabled to obtain
some definite information on the subject of his

“‘oreat charity and benevolence” to the city of |

Wells, the particulars of which are altogether
unknown here.
Colston was elected a burgess of Wells; and, as
will be seen below, was soon after admitted into
one of the seven trading companies of the city,
which, by ancient custom, entitled him to vote in
elections of Members of Parliament for the city.
I have transcribed the following entries as they
stand in the books:

“22 April, 1707.—At this Conyocacdn Edward Col-
ston, Esq., pursuant to a late power given him by this
Ifouse, made choice to be a Member of the Woolcombers’
Company. ‘

“The same day the said Edward Colston, Esq., was
admitted a Burgess of this City or Borough, having first
taken the oaths and subscribed the underwritten De-
claration ; —

“JT doe declare that there lies no obligation on me, or
on any other person, from the oath commonly called ‘The
Solemn League and Covenant;’ and that the same is in
itselfe an unlawfull oath, imposed on the subjects of this
Nealme against the known laws and liberties of this
kingdome.

“ Epwarp CotstTon.

“At the same time the said Mr. Colston gave one
dozen paire of gloves, according to the Custome of this
Citty; which were distributed so far as they would goe
amongst the Burgesses then present; and which, being
not sufficient for each Burgess that then appeared to have
a paire, the said deficiency was voluntarily made up by
the said Mr. Colston, but not the fees of this House.”

“20 June, 1709. — At this Convocation it was put to
the vote of this House (Mr. Colston, Sen., being now at
Bristoll), whether the thanks of this House for his late

t Charity and Benefaction to this City should be sent

im thither, and at the same time to give him an invita-

I find that on Dec. 2, 1706, Mr. |

NOTES AND QUERIES.

431

tion to this City; and also to give him the offer of being
made a Freeman and Burgess hereof or not; And it
passed in the affirmative, and at the same time this
House made their request to Mr. Recorder to make a
Journey to Bristol for the purpose aforesaid, and promised
to reimburs2 him the charges and expenses thereof.”
That this “ great charity and benevolence” was
of considerable value, is evidenced by the fact
that the Recorder was deputed by the corpora-
tion to make a special journey to Bristol to invite
Mr. Colston to Wells, and to offer him the free-
dom of the city. Ina.

THE WEATHER.

Among the numerous contributors to “N. &
Q.” I hope there is one, if not many, who, by long
experience and recorded observations, can tell us
something about the late extraordinary weather.
Has any parallel case occurred, say during the
last thirty years, to that of last week? During
six days in succession there was a strong gale
from the N.E., varying occasionally for an hour
or two in force and direction, and then returning
with still greater violence. The gale commenced
on the Sth instant, with a falling barometer, which
reached its minimum depression (28-93) on the
evening of Wednesday the 7th. On that day the
wind and rain and the heavy clouds were more
like those of November than May, and the tem-
perature was 42°. On Thursday the 8th the mer-
cury rose rapidly, but the wind continued to blow
as fiercely as ever. On Friday the mercury had
risen very nearly one inch (29°92), and then began
to recede. From that time the gale gradually
abated. On Saturday the temperature rose to
56°. In the evening there were some thunder
clouds upon the horizon, but they passed away ;
it then fell calm, and the wind changed to S. and
S.W. On Sunday the wind was again at N.E.,
but blew very gently. ‘There were fine hours of
bright sunshine, the temperature was 70°, and the
wind again changed to 8.W.; in the night it re-
turned to the old quarter (N.E.), but has now
changed again to S.W., with a maximum tempe-
rature of 63°. For the first time for more than
ten days we have a moist atmosphere.

From my own observations, extending over a
period of more than thirty years, I am impressed
with the wonderful changes during the last five
years as respects the duration of E. and N. E.
winds, and compared with anterior periods. For-
merly we used to reckon upon the prevalence of
S.W. winds during more*than nine months in
every year. Latterly the prevailing winds have
been from the opposite quarter. Can any more
careful observers supply accurate information on
what appears to be an important question in sea-
sonal meteorology ? N.H.L. RB.

Brighton, May 12,

432

NOTES AND QUERIES. .

[2n4 8, No 22., May 81, °56,

Minar Queries,

“ Oswald” in Corinne.——Who was the original
of Oswald in Corinne ? M. J,

Glasgow,

Stratton of Bremble. —

“ Stratton of Bremble, in Wiltshire, who came out of
Norfolk, with the undermentioned coat; Ar. on a cross,
sa, five bezants.”

Such is the entry in Harl. MSS., British Mu-
seum, No. 1166., fol. 89. Will any genealogist
favour me with the connecting link between the
Stratton of Norfolk and the Stratton of Bremble
(Bremhill) in Wiltshire ?—of which last family,
pedigrees are entered in Harl. MSS., No. 1165.,
fol. 99b., and No, 1443., fol. 200b. H.C. C.

Zuchary Jengilier.—Can any of your readers
give me any information regarding Zachary Jen-
gilier, author of The Ghost, a farce in three acts,
8vo0., 1815 ? X. (1.)

Custom at Christ Church, Oxford.—In the
cathedral of Christ Church, Oxford, after the
Anthem, the chaplain repeats the versicle, ‘“O
Lord, save the Queen;” to which the congrega-
tion respond, “ And mercifully hear us when we
call upon Thee.” As these versicles have been
used so shortly before, in their accustomed place,
the object of their repetition does not seem ob-
vious. Can it be explained? Does the same
practice prevail in any other church? J. G. T.

Original Poems.—Can any of your readers in-
form me who wrote the following volume of
poems? Original Poems, by a Young Gentleman,
8vo., 1780. This volume, which was published at
Edinburgh, contains “ George's Natal Day,” a
masque. I find a volume of poems published at
Edinburgh in this year (1780), (though under a
different title), the authorship of which is attri-
buted to a Mr. Nisbet. X. (1.)

The Works of Mercy.—In the Commentary of
8. Jerome on the 32nd (Vulgate) psalm, I read :

“ Athaia deorsum habet cavamen et sex chordas habet
opera sanctorum intelliguntur per citharam, que sunt
sex opera misericordie. Et de illis chordis aliw beni
cantant, alia murmurant.”

In older writers, the corporeal works of mercy
are generally reckoned as six, the first two being
reckoned as one. When were they changed to
seven ? Wiuram Frazer, B.C.L.

Alton, Staffordshire.

English Version of “Veni Creator Spiritus.” —
Can any of your readers tell me who translated the
Veni Creator Spiritus, as it appeared in the “ Or-
dering of Priests” in the English Prayer Book ?
There are two forms, which seem to have been
translated by different persons, The longer is

published in the earliest editions of the Prayer
Book, but the shorter was not incorporated in the
service until nearly the end of the seventeenth
century, KE. M. P.

Cliefden House.—G. S. 8. begs to inquire

through “ N, &. Q.,” when —

cea: : ° Cliefden’s proud alcove,
The bower of wanton Shrewsbury and love,”
was built? He has a letter, without date, which
speaks of the progress made by the workmen, and
in which is the following allusion to the Duke of
Buckingham :

“ He has been as successfull at the assize at Bucking-
ham as he was at Westminster, victorious over all his
enemies.”

If the duke’s success and victory were known,
the date of this letter and the age of Cliefden
House (the late) would be established.

Knee-holme, Butchers’-broom, Jews’ Myrtle
(Ruscus aculeatus).— This evergreen shrub, so
remarkable for its tiny wax-like flowers, and
bright-red berries, which grow upon the upper
surface of its stiff sharp-pointed leaves, is not un-
common in the woods about Canterbury. In
some parts of Kent, it is called “ Jews’ Myrtle ;”
and it is the popular belief, that the crown of
thorns, which was placed upon the head of our
Saviour, was composed of its branches. Is there
any authority for this belief ? Fras, Brent.

Sandgate.

Crooked Naves.— Could any of your corre-
spondents favour me with any explanation of the
crooked form of the nave of St. Michael’s church,
Coventry ? Iam well aware it is generally sup-
posed to be an emblem of our Blessed Lord’s body
bent by the spear thrust; but as I haye never
se@m any other instances of it in church architec-
ture, I think this explanation very unsatisfactory.
Perhaps some of your correspondents might give
other instances of it, and so corroborate the sup-
position which I have mentioned. At any rate I
think it worth inquiring into, K.

The Cornish Motto.— Can you inform me of
the origin of the Cornish motto of “One and
all?” * A CornisuMan.

Broken Hearts—Last Good Friday in a sermon
I heard it positively stated that the immediate
cause of our Blessed Lord’s death was of a broken
heart ; and on considering the matter it is almost
absurd to suppose that natural death (whereby I
mean without miraculous agency) should follow
so quickly by the simple fact of pierced hands and
feet. Now up to the time I heard this statement,

{* This query appeared in our 1S. iv. 174, with a
notice of the Cornish arms, byt remains wnanswered, | ,

Qnd §, No 22., May 51. 756.)

NOTES AND QUERIES,

433

Thad always been led to regard death by a broken
heart as a vulgar error, no such cause of death
being possible. Can any one give any instances
of this having occurred, and in what books such
instances are given? for it is well worthy the
trouble of examining them, and comparing them
with the great case, which I have ventured to
bring forward. : K.

“ How sweet is the song,” §c. —I wish to know
who is the author of the well-known lines com-
mencing, —

«“ How sweet is the song of the lark, as she springs,

To welcome the morning with joy on her ane
Re

Odments. —'The other day in the Waterloo
Road, at an omuium gatherum shop, I saw the
above word written in legible characters upon a
piece of pasteboard suspended in the windows.
Never having met with this expression before, I
went in and asked the master what it meant, and
he at once replied, “ that it showed people that he
bought and sold odds and ends.” Is this an old
word revived, or is it one freshly invented for the
present day ? CENTURION.

P.S.—I have looked into Ayscough’s Index to
Shakspeare, and do not find it in that volume.

John Howe. — in the edition of’ this celebrated

Nonconformist divine’s works (published during
his lifetime), in three vols. by Tege in 1848, the
editor states in the “advertisement” that the pub-
lishers intended a three volume edition of Howe's
Posthumous Works. Was this last edition ever
published? If not, where can I procure a list of
the posthumous works? Also, what has become
of the portrait of Howe, stated to have been re-
cently in the possession of the late Dr. Thomas
Gibbons of Hoxton Square? #§Maaparenensis.

J. Larking. — Among the readers of “N. &
Q.” is there any one sufficiently versed in the
history of paper manufacture in England to in-
form me what would be the date of a sheet of 4to.
letter paper, gilt edged, with the name of J. Lark-
ing on it as the manufacturer? The presumed
date is about 1780. Can any particulars be added
relative to the said J. Larking? An answer to
this Query would much oblige Cuarropuynax.

Quentin Bely — Moirweg — Laale. —In the
Comparaison des Langues, par J. P. Brebeuf, Paris,
an. vii, among examples of the similarity of
Dutch to English is, —

“Dan mogt sy haer tonge roeren,
Als de hoeren,
Quick-quack-queet ick segget al.”
Quentin Bely, 19.
Two Danish writers, Mérweg and Laale, are
quoted. Can any of your readers say who they

and Quentin Bely are, and what they wrote?
Some of the quotations are very curious. P.S. F.

Creil,

Shillfull Serjeant Corderoy. — Would Mr. Foss
or any of your correspondents give me any in-
formation respecting this gentleman, his arms or

family? See Bliss’s Life of Anthony 4 Wood, ed.
1848, vol. i. p. 133. W. H. Lamnin.
Fulham.

Plants in Sleeping Raoms.—I1 believe it is
pretty generally thought, that sleeping in a room
where plants are is hurtful: and that plants give
out gases necessary to the preservation of human
life, and use others that not so used would harm
us. How are the two notions reconciled ®

pay A ae 7

linar Queries Mtth Answers.

“ Jamie frae Dundee.” — What is known of the
authorship of the following song, which either be-
longs to, or was introduced in an opera named
Marian, about seventy years since? I should be
glad to learn who were the authors of the words
and music of that opera, as I have never been able
to obtain a copy of the libretto of that opera:

“T canna like ye, gentle sir,
Although a laird ye be;
For weel I like the bonnie lad ~
Wha brought me frae Dundee.
And [ll gang awa’ wi’ Jamie, Oh,
V’ll gang awa’ wi’ Jamie, Oh,
I'll gang awa’ wi’ Jamie o’er the lea;
I'll gang awa’ wi’ a free gude will,
For he’s a’ the warld to me.

“Tl gang wi’ Jamie frae Dundee,
To cheer the Janesome way:
His cheeks are ruddy o’er wi’ health,
He’s frolicsome and gay.
And I'll gang, &c.
“ The laverock mounts to hail the morn,
The lintwhite swells her throat ;
But nane o’ them ’s sae sweet or clear
As Jamie’s tunefw’ throat.
And [ll gang, &c.”
JUVERNA,

[This dramatic piece is entitled, “ Marian, an Opera as
performed at Covent Garden. ‘The music composed and
selected by William Shield, the words by Mrs, Frances
Brooke. Oblong folio, 1788.” The words of the airs,
songs, &c. were republished separately in 1788, 8yo. The
following is the original version of the song:

“T canno’ like ye, gentle si
Altho’ a laird ye be; 7
I like a bonny Scottish lad
Wha brought me fra’ Dundee,

“Taud away! Haud away!
Wi’ Jamie o’er the lea
I gang’d along wi’ free gude will,
He’s a’ the world to me!

434

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2nd §, No 22., May 81. °56,

“Tse gang’d wi’ Jamie fra’ Dundee,
To cheer the lanesome way :
His cheeks are ruddy o’er wi’ halth,
He’s frolick as the May.
Haud away! &e.

“ The lavrock mounts to hail the morn,
The lintwite swells her throat ;
But neither are sa sweet, sa clear,
As Jamie’s tunefw’ note.
Haud away! &c.”]

Early Reformers. — Who were Pomeranus and

Cruciger ? Mentioned in connection with Luther
and Melancthon. ‘A.M. E. I.

[Joun BucennAcius, or BuGENHAGEN, surnamed
from his native place PomMERANUS, was born at Wollin,
in Pomerania, July 24. 1485, studied at the University of
Grypswald, and was appointed teacher of a school at
Treptow. »After his introduction to Luther, he was chosen
pastor of the Reformed Church at Wittemberg. In 1537
he was solicited »y Christian, King of Denmark, at whose
coronation he officiated, to assist him in promoting the
Reformation and erecting schools in his dominions. He
assisted likewise in 1542 in the advancement of the Re-
formation in the Dukedom of Brunswick and other
places. At length, after a life devoted to these objects,
he died April 20. 1558. He wrote a Commentary on the
Psalms ; Annotations on St. Paul’s Epistles ; A Harmony
of the Gospels, &c. He also assisted Luther in translating
the Bible into German, and used to keep the day on
which it was finished as a festival, calling it ‘The Feast
of the Translation.” For a sketch of his conversion and
history, see Milner’s Church History, vol.iv. p.181., edit.
1847; also Jécher, Gelehrten- Lexicon, and Rose’s Biogra-
phical Dictionary. — CAsPAR CrucicER, born at Leipsic
in 1504, was much esteemed by Luther, and assisted at
the dispute held at Worms with Eckius. To his profound
knowledge in the languages and divinity, he added an
acquaintance with mathematics and botany. He died
Rector of the College of Wittemberg, in 1584. See a list
of his works in Watt’s Bibliotheca, and some account of
his life and works in Jécher, Gelehrten-Lewicon. |

Gorse.—Can any lover of folk lore tell me

what is the meaning of a sprig of gorse, when in-
troduced into a bridal bouquet ? Something more
is intended (as I am informed) than the “ endur-
ing affection” of “ the language of flowers ;” but,
what is that something ?
- A propos to gorse: the following extract seems
worthy to be made a note of. It is taken from
an article by Frederika Bremer, contributed to
Sharpe's Magazine during the time of its editor-
ship by Mrs. 8. C. Hall. The Swedish novelist
is describing her visit to Windsor :

“There grew upon the height where we stood, and I
had seen the same in many fields of England, bushes not
unlike our Swedish juniper, but which bore remarkably
beautiful yellow flowers, of the pea-blossom form. Mrs.
-— told me, that Lignus, when he first came to Eng-
land, and saw a fiel@™0vered with these bushes, then in
full bloom, threw himself on his knees, and kissed the

earth for producing flowers so beautiful.’’ — Vol. ii., New
Series, 1853, p. 41.

Curnusert Beng, B.A.

[Is not the ‘something,’ which our correspondent in-
quires for, an allusion to the old saying, “That when
the furse is out of bloom, kissing is out of fashion.” ]

The Poet Gower. —In Rambles round Notting-
ham, p.3., it is stated that “old Gower” wrote
only once in English, viz. that part of his great
poem, Confessio Amantis, which Warton slightly
modernized, Is this so? And why is Gower set
down as an English poet? Have we any com-
plete version of his works in English? If not,
would it not be desirable for a London publisher
now re-issuing the old authors, to provide an
edition even of the Latin poems of this ancient
author ?P S. M. D.

[The moral Gower’s claim to be set down as an English
poet, might have been seen by a reference to Warton’s
English Poetry, Ellis’s Specimens, &c. His Confessio
Amantis, in eight books, first printed by Caxton in
1483, fully establishes his right to be so designated. We
are glad to be able to announce that a handsome library
edition of Gower’s writings is in the press. ]

“ The incomparable Orinda.” — In a MS. genea-
logical volume in my possession the following
entry occurs :

“Lewis Wogan, Esq., married Katherine, daughter and
heiress of James Philipps, Esq., of the Priory, Cardigan.
Her mother was the incomparable Orinda.”

Mrs. Katherine Philipps was a distinguished poet
of the period of the Restoration, was honoured by
the praise of Cowley and Dryden, and had a Dis-
course on Friendship dedicated to her by Jeremy
Taylor. Under her poetical name of “ Orinda,”
she was highly popular with her contemporaries,
and fell a victim to confluent small-pox in 1664,
at the early age of thirty-three years. Query,
what was her maiden name ?

Joun Pavin Purtuirs.

Haverfordwest.

[The maiden name of “the matchless Orinda” was
Catharine Fowler. Her father was a London merchant,
where she was born in 1631. ] :

Gentlemen-at-Arms to Henry VIII.— Perhaps
some one of your correspondents will oblige me
by stating whether any printed list is inserted in
any antiquarian work of the gentlemen-at-arms
to Henry VIII. I imagine, from their being a
chosen body of men, they were persons of some
note in their day. JAYTEE.

[The names of the persons forming the Muster-Roll of
the fifty gentlemen pensioners to Henry VIII., A.p. 1526,
will be found in the Statutes of Eltham, Cottonian MS.
Vespasian, C. XIV. 218, and also in Curling’s Account of
the Ancient Corps of Gentlemen-at-Arms, pp. 26, 27. ]

“ Wonderful Characters.” — There is a pub-
lication called Wonderful Characters, by H. Wil-
son; another called Eccentric Biography (query
by Caulfield). What is the title of a similar work
in one volume, with plates ? D.

Leamington.

[Our correspondent is probably thinking of John
Thomas Smith’s Vagabondiana; or, Anecdotes of Men-
dicant Wanderers through the Streets of London. Ato.
Lond. 1817.]

we

gna §, No 22., May 31. °56.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

435

A “ Paalstab.” — What is a paalstab ? X.

[In Worsaae’s Primeval Antiquities of Denmark trans-
lated, &c., by Thoms, on a passage at p. 25., which speaks
of Paalstabs as instruments of bronze “from three to nine
inches in length, of the shape of a chisel expanded to-
wards the edge,” we have the following note:

“This term Paalstab was formerly applied in Scan-
dinavia and Iceland to a weapon used for battering the
shields of the enemy, as is shown by passages in the

‘Sagas. Although not strictly applicable to the instru-
ment in question, this designation is now so generally
used by the antiquaries of Scandinavia and Germany,
that it seems desirable, with the view of securing a fixed
terminology, that it should be introduced into the Arche-
ology of England.” ]

Replies.
QUEEN OF BOHEMIA’S JEWELS.
(i S. xii. 494. ; 2978. i. 195.)

I now send the result of some additional in-
formation I have obtained since my last commu-
nication. These jewels were the subject of a
litigation in the Court of Session in Scotland, in
1665,* from the reports of which it appears that
Col. Cunningham was in possession of them in
1636, when, on the occasion of his return to
Germany, he gave them in charge to Mr. James
Aikenhead, advocate, who granted an obligation
to restore them, according to an inventory which
he made out. Soon after going abroad, he drew
bills on Aikenhead, who honoured them, and
thereafter assigned the bills and jewels to his
brother-in-law, John Ramsay, who, along with
Mr. Robert Byres, advocate, son-in-law of Aiken-
head, granted a bond for the colonel’s use, to make
the jewels forthcoming. Col. Cunningham having
died abroad, Ramsay was in 1646 confirmed ex-
ecutor gua creditor to him, in order that he might
be repaid for his advances to Aikenhead out of
the value of the jewels. In 1650, “after the in-
coming of the English,” Byres abstracted the
jewels from a coal-cellar in Ramsay’s house, in
Edinburgh, where they had been concealed, and
some years after, being in necessitous circum-
stances, pledged them to several persons. After
his death, Ramsay raised an action against those in-
dividuals for exhibition and delivery of the jewels,
on the ground that Byres had no right to dispose
of them, as they had come illegally into his pos-
session. It was objected, inter alia, that Ramsay
was in mora in not having claimed them sooner,
and he alleged in answer that he did not do so,
‘* because he feared the English should have seized
upon them, if he had pursued for them.” The
Court decided in his favour, and ordered delivery
of the jewels, which are described as “ certain

* Ramsay v. Wilson, Dec. 12, 1665, reported by Presi-
dent Gilmour, Visc. Stair, and Lord Newbyth,

jewels of considerable value.” Nothing appears
as to how they came into the colonel’s hands.
He seems to have served under Gustavus Adol-
phus, King of Sweden, as in the list of Scottish
officers who served under that prince, mentioned
in Monro his Expedition (Lond. 1637), is the
name of “ Alexander Cunninghame, Lieuetenant-
Colonell, since a Colonell to foote.”

It would be curious to ascertain what was the
final destiny of these jewels, which must have
passed through so many hands. It is probable
that the five pieces of gold coined at the battle of
Leipsick, mentioned in the Inventory (p. 196.)
were received by the colonel in consequence of
his presence at that engagement. R. BR.

HANGMAN STONES.
(2 S. i. 282, 402.)

Some years ago, there was still to be seen ina
meadow belonging to me, situate near the north-
western boundary of the parish of Littlebury, in
Essex, a large stone; the name of which, and the
traditions attached to it, were identical with those
recorded by your correspondents treating of
“ Hangman Stones.”

This stone was subsequently removed by the
late Mr. Jabez Gibson to Saffron Walder, and
still remains in his garden at that place. I have
a strong impression, that other “ hangman stones”
are to be met with elsewhere, but I am unable to
point out the exact localities. ‘There are a great
many stones of different sizes called Boulders, in
North Essex, generally to be met with near the
road side. The common idea is, that they have
been disinterred, and left near the spot where they
were discovered.

A very large one occasioned lately a good deal
of trouble to the vicar of Rickling, who met with
it in sinking a well, at a considerable depth from
the surface ; and was obliged to have recourse to
puncturing a hole through it, before he could get
rid of the obstacle. “

The largest Boulder stone in that neighbourhood
may be observed on the east side of the turn-
pike road, leading from Audley End to Newport,
at the entrance of that village ; but I never could
hear anything of its history, nor does any tradi-
tion exist on the subject; but from its situation,
it may have been placed there to mark the boun-
dary between the parishes of Newport and Wen-
den. I hope some of your readers may be able
to furnish information of a more satisfactory na-
ture. BRAYBROOKE.

On the right hand side of the road, between
Brighton and Newhaven (about five miles, I
think, from the former place,) is a stone desig=

436 NOTES AND QUERIES. [2nd 8, No 99,, May 81. °56, -

nated as above, and respecting which is told the

pecti has the arms of Abney and Gunston quarterly ona
same legend as that which is quoted by Henry

lozenge.

KENsInGcToN. H. E.C, Have any of the decorations of the “ painted
room” in the Abney House been preserved?
Where are they ? 5. W. Rix.

GUNSTONS OF STOKE NEWINGTON. Beccles,

(2 S, i. 375.)

Some information respecting this family may be
found in Milner’s Life, Times, and Correspondence
of the Rev. Isaac Watts, D,D. (Lond. 1834), at
pp. 163. 167. 179. 310. 520. 524. The book is,
unhappily, without an index.) See also Watts’s
Works, Barfield’s edition, 4to., 1810, iv. 494.; and
Robinson’s History of Stoke Newington, pp. 36.
56.; and an earlier but less ample account of that
parish in Bibliotheca Topographica Britannica,
No. ix. Lond., 1783, pp. 25. 38. 40. The arms
of Gunston are Or, on a bend sable 3 stars (mul-
lets ?) of six points argent. Milner says the arms
of Gunston and Abney were painted by Dr. Watts
on the window shutters of an apartment in the
mansion built by Thomas Gunston at Newington,
the site of which now forms part of Abney Park
Cemetery. From a private note, made at the
time by my great-grandfather, Joseph Parker,
who was Watts’s amanuensis, and afterwards
steward and almoner to Lady Abney (previously
Mary Gunston) and to her daughter, Elizabeth
Abney, I find that her ladyship died January 12,
1749-50, and “was interred in a vault in New-
ington Church, under the iron rails near the pul-
pit.” In a paragraph drawn up by Mr. Nathaniel
Neal of the Million Bank (son of Daniel Neal the
historian of the Puritans), and inserted in the
Daily Advertiser of January 13, 1749-50, Lady
Abney is described as “‘ eminent for true greatness
of mind; in prosperity cheerful but not elated ;
in adversity humble but not dejected ; ever stu-
dious of her own duty and the welfare of others.”
It is added, “ Her piety was free from supersti-
tion, her charity from ostentation ; despising the
vain things of this life, yet having no contempt of
those who esteemed them; seeking and expecting
her own happiness in*a future state, yet duly at-
tentive to all the relations and concerns of the
present.” Another memorandum by Mr. Parker,
mentions that Mrs. Elizabeth Abney “ was buried,
agreeably to her desire, by her mother, in New-
ington Church ; and sixty-eight rings were given
on the occasion.” The newspapers of the day
stated that she was “ greatly and justly lamented,
and most by those who knew her best.” A few
years ago (I believe in connexion with some re-
pairs or alterations) the vault containing the re-
mains of Mrs. Abney was opened, and the brass
coffin-plate taken away. After remaining some
time in private hands it was fixed in the church
asa mural tablet. It is inscribed “ Mrs. Eliza-
beth Abney, died Aug*t 20!, 1782, aged 78,” and

ORIGIN OF PANTOMIMES.
(2"2 S. i. 313.)
The following is a second-hand answer to J. D.’s
Query, it being the reply given in a popular pe-
riodical some years back to a similar question.

Perhaps some of your readers will authenticate
the information it gives :

“Pantomime was known to the Greek and Roman
stages, being introduced on the latter by Pylades and
Bathyllus in the time of Augustus Cesar. From that
time to the present different modifications of this kind of
representation have taken place, and the lofty scenes of
ancient pantomime are degenerated now to the adventures
of harlequin, pantaloon, &c. The first pantomime per-
formed by grotesque characters in this country was at
Drury Lane Theatre in 1702; it was composed by a Mr.
Weaver, and called ‘The Tavern Bilkers.? The next
produced was ‘ The Loves of Mars and Venus.’ In 1717
the first harlequinade, composed by Mr. Rich, was per-
formed in the theatre in Lincoln’s Inn Fields, and called
‘Harlequin Executed.’ This performer, who acted under
the name of Lun, was so celebrated for his compositions,
and skill as a harlequin, that they soon became established
in public favour. The harlequin of the French stage
differed from ours, for he had license of speech. Many of
the witticisms of Dominique, a celebrated harlequin in
the time of Louis XIV., are still on record. The old cha-
racter of zany was similar to our clown. The name of
pantaloon is said to have been derived from the watch-
word of the Venetians, piantaleone; and that of harlequin
has originated, as some say, from the following event:
A young Italian actor came to Paris in the time of
Henry III. of France, and having been received into the
house of the President, Achilles de Harlai, his brother
actors called him harlequine, from the name of his master.
Others that there was a bad knight named Harlequin,
who was saved from perdition by fighting against the
infidels, but condemned to appear nightly.”

R. W. Hacxwoop.

The following brief and interesting notice of
pantomimes appears in Dramatic Table Talh,
vol.i. p.117.:

“The inventors of this extraordinary art were two
obscure Romans, named Pylades and Bathyllus, who, as
we are told by Zosimus, were rivals in its profession, in
the reign of Augustus Cesar, Pantomime was the name
given to the performer, not to the piece, and the admira-
tion bestowed on this rank and species of comedian was,
at one time, carried beyond that given to any other per-
former. Cassiodorns, indeed, has thus designated them:
‘Men whose eloquent hands ‘had a tongue, as it were, on
the top of each finger — men who spoke while they were
silent, and knew how to make an entire recital without
opening their mouths — men, in short, whom Polyhymnia
had formed, in order to show there was no necessity for
articulating, in order to convey our thoughts.’ There is

Sees

gad §, No22., May 31. °56.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

437

an abundance of anecdote handed down by Lucian, and
other writers of that age, which sufficiently proves the
high opinion then entertained of them. Pantomime
flourished in Rome, for about two centuries, with very
great success, and finally sunk in the general annihilation
of the sciences and literature in general, in that country.
It lingered, however, and still does, in Italy. In our own
country it has arrived to a great degree of perfection;
and for the attainment of excellence in this art, we are
indebted to the late Mr. John Rich, the original patentee
and manager of Covent Garden Theatre. In this par-
ticular department Mr. Rich was possessed of the greatest
taste. He had acquired considerable reputation by his
own performance of the motley hero under the assumed
name of Lun, Junr. (being thus designated in the bills of
the day, and in the titles of the pantomimes which he
published); and it is most probable that the great reputa-
tion he obtained as harlequin might have arisen, in some
measure, from the splendour with which he produced
these pieces, and from his being the first performer who
had rendered the character at all intelligible in this
country. Since the period of Mr. Rich’s exhibitions,
pantomime has increased rapidly in popularity ; and, at
Covent Garden Theatre more especially, has attained its
chief eminence. This may be easily accounted for, as it
is much easier to find both managers to comprehend, and
actors to personate, the vagaries of harlequin and clown
than the sublimities of Shakspears and Otway.” LY

They were invented by John Rich, who pro-
duced one annually under the assumed’ name of
Lun, from 1717 till his death in 1761. See his
life in the Georgian Era, vol. iv. p. 341., and
Biographia Dramatica, ‘TuHomeson Cooper.

Cambridge.

THE LORD OF BUKLEIGH.
(1* §. xii. 280. 355.)

My two valued collaborateurs in the pages of
“N.& Q.,” Messrs. C. M. Increpy and the clergy-
man who adopts the pseudonym of CurHeertT
Beng, will, I trust, pardon my endeavour to set
them right where they have unintentionally lapsed
into error. In the autumn of 1855 it was my
good fortune to enjoy the hospitality of a dear
friend resident at Stamford, Lincolnshire, in whose
company I visited Burleigh Hall, the seat of the
Marquis of Exeter; and I there learned some
particulars relative to “the Peasant Countess,”
with whose history the pages of my favourite
Tennyson had long made me familiar. Her lady-
ship’s portrait gives the spectator the idea of a
buxom, ruddy-faced woman, stout and well pro-
portioned, pust the last person whom I should
suppose to have died of consumption; indeed her
physique would rather indicate fever or apoplexy
as the disease by which her life would be termi-
nated, —a circumstance to which I shall have oc-
casion to revert.

The few corrections that I have to make are
derived from an authentic source, Mr, Henry

Cecil, afterwards Karl and Marquis of Exeter,
was born March 14, 1754, and married, May 23,
1776, Emma, sole daughter and heiress of Thomas
Vernon, Esq., of Hanbury Hall, Worcestershire,
by whom he had an only son, who died in the fol-
lowing year. After fifteen years of married life,
Mr. Cecil was divorced from his wife in 1791; and
it is probable that he and_she had separated some
time previously, prior to his commencement of
proceedings at law for a divorce. During this
time he retired to Bolas Common, disgusted with
the world, or from a love of solitude; and feeling
that legal proceedings would soon rid him of the
vinculum matrimonii by which he was bound to
his giddy and faithless wife, he paid attentions to
Miss Masefield, which were discountenanced by
her parents, in consequence of the mystery con-
nected with his mode of life at Bolas Common,
My rea§6n for thinking that his proposal for the
hand of Miss Masefield occurred prior to the dis-
solution of his marriage with Miss Vernon is that
the latter event took place in 1791, by act of
parliament, and he was married October 3, same
year, to Miss Sarah Hoggins, of Bolas Common,
whose pride, as one of the fair sex, would scarcely
have allowed her to marry “Mr. John Jokes”
immediately after his abrupt rejection by the
Masefield family, a circumstance, and the causes
leading to it, which must have been the subject of
gossip at Bolas at the time. I am inclined to be-
lieve that the “ debt,” if any, which Mr. Incresy
mentions as the cause of Mr. Cecil’s hejira to
Bolas Common, was produced by the extravagance
of his first wife, and that he did not become free
from pecuniary embarrassments until he was freed
from their cause. But here arises a difficulty.
All agree that his family was ignorant of his abode,
and his means of ‘supporting himself were un-
known or misinterpreted at Bolas Common; why,
then, should he disappear thence periodically ?
I say, in order to visit his steward, and receive
money from the estate which he received at his
marriage with Miss Vernon. I look on “ debt”
as hardly connected with his reason for choosing
a retreat at Bolas Common, and should rather as-
cribe his residing there to a wish to avoid the un-
enviable notoriety which follows injured husbands.

I now proceed to another point. Miss Sarah
Hoggins, ‘‘ The Peasant Countess,” was married
to Mr. Cecil, Oct. 3, 1791; her husband succeeded
to the earldom of Exeter December 27, 1723; and
the countess died January 18,1797. ‘The earl
married August 19, 1800, a third wife, the Dow-
ager Duchess of Hamilton, who survived him and
died January 17, 1837, exactly forty years after
the death of “The Peasant Countess.” The Earl
of Exeter was created a marquis February 4,
1801, and died May 1, 1804, leaving no issue by
his first wife or by the Duchess of Hamilton, By
the Countess of Exeter he had four children, not

438

NOTES AND QUERIES.

(204 S, No 22., May 31. 56,

three, as stated by Tennyson. For the benefit of
Curusert Bens I give the names of these chil-
dren, with the dates of the births of all except
one. They were:

1. Sophia, born February 4, 1793 (before her
father became a peer), and died Noy, 2, 1823.

2. Henry, Lord Burleigh, born and died 1794.

3. Brownlow, now Mgrquis of Exeter, born
July 2, 1795.

4. Lord Thomas, born January 1, 1797, seven-
teen days prior to his mother’s death.

Her ladyship probably died of scarlatina, which
frequently supervenes on childbirth, and of puer-
peral fever, and may have thus occasioned the error
into which Tennyson fell as to the cause of her lady-
ship’s death. It is plain that her husband, Mr.
Cecil, could not have taken her, on his marriage,
to Burleigh Hall as his residence ; for he married
Miss Hoggins in October, 1791, and did not be-
come the owner of Burleigh Hall until December,
1793, more than two years after his marriace.
The countess survived her marriage six years and
three months; and I agree with your talented cor-
respondent (1* §. xii. 581.) that “the ‘ fading’
of the countess must have been unusually slow,
and that the ‘shock’ was protracted beyond the
customary limits.” For confirmation of the above-
mentioned dates, see Lodge’s Peerage. G. L. S.

Conservative Club.

PHOTOGRAPHIC CORRESPONDENCE.

MM. de Caranza’s Waxed Paper Process. — The follow-
ing account of the process employed by him has been
presented to the Société Frangaise de Photographie by
M. de Caranza:

“The paper which most photographers reject is pre-
cisely that which I employ in preference. All my nega-
tives are obtained with paper very much pressed, and
pierced through with an infinite number of small holes.
These papers appear to me to retain more wax than those
of a more compact texture, where the wax cannot so
easily lodge and rest on the surface. The papier pelure in
which I find all the qualities which I have just mentioned,
has furnished me with pictures which are second to no-
thing in delicacy to collodion and albumen, without
having their dryness. I commence, then; by choosing
those sheets which have an even grain and thickness, and
which contain no metallic dust. After having cut them
large enough to extend three or four centimetres on each
side beyond the plate of my frame, I submit them to the
operation of waxing.

“T have obtained ‘good results with both white and
yellow wax; I prefer, however, the white. I melt it ina
very clean vessel, which is used entirely for this purpose.
As soon as it is melted it should be strained through
muslin to get rid of the impurities which it may contain,
placed again on the fire; then as it is on the point of
evaporating by the heat, by the aid of a large brush called
queue dessins, I cover a sheet of paper on both sides. If

have a certain number of sheets to prepare, sixty for
example, I cover ten sheets with wax on both sides, and
these serve to wax the fifty others.

* These ten sheets being waxed on both sides, I place

five sheets of unwaxed paper on a portfolio of blotting-
paper, covered with a sheet of ordinary paper, then that
waxed on both sides, and lastly five others not waxed.
I cover all with a large sheet of ordinary paper, rather
stronger, and I pass over it a moderately hot iron until
the heat has melted the wax, and the two first sheets on
both sides of the waxed sheet have perfectly imbibed the
wax: I change the sheets, and I obtain them equally well
waxed. .

“The absorption of the superfluous wax, which many
photographers perform with blotting-paper, is tedious and
defective; in many sheets the wax is found to be too
completely removed, or they retain on the surface some of
the fibres of the blotting-paper. These sheets ought to
be rejected, as, in the first place, the proofs are granulated,
and in the second they are stained.

“For the purpose, then, of unwaxing my selected negative
paper, I place alternately on a cushion of blotting-paper
an unwaxed and a waxed sheet, to the number of about
forty. Then, with a moderately hot iron, I make the
excess of wax pass to the new sheets. One operation will
ordinarily suffice, and by this process in half a day I can
easily prepare a hundred sheets of paper.

“ To Iodize the Paper.—In 1000 grammes of distilled
water I put three grammes of starch, and boil it till it is
perfectly dissolved. Having taken it off the fire I add —

Sugar of milk - - - 40 grammes
Iodide of potassium - - 15 do.
Cyanide of potassium - - 08 do.

This solution is that indicated by M. G. Legray; I have
omitted the fluoride of potassium, which, without adding
to the sensitiveness of the paper, makes it granulated.
Whilst this solution is still tepid, I strain it and pour it
into a porcelain or gutta percha dish, and I introduce one
by one a dozen sheets of wax paper, taking care to let the
liquid run all over them, and with a badger brush I re-
move the bubbles of air which would otherwise adhere to
the sheet.

“The paper ought to remain thus for about half an
hour, but it is necessary to agitate the dish frequently, in
order that the combination of the wax and the salts
should be as complete as possible; after this the sheets
should be taken out one by one, and hung up to dry.

“Care must be taken not to put the waxed sheets into
the solution without first making it tepid; Linsist on this
point, because in a hot atmosphere, if the paper has not
been treated in this manner, the wax reappears again in
about fifteen or twenty days, and the sensitizing becomes
diffigilt. The dry sheets ought to be very white, and of
avery granulated appearance. It should be remembered
that in order to obtain good pictures, iodized paper should
not be kept more than a month; after that time the
iodizing should be renewed. It would be better not to
use the iodizing solution more than once or twice; beauty
of the pictures depending on the recent preparation of
this solution.

“ Sensitizing the Paper. — The following solution is to be
prepared in a blue or black bottle:

Distilled water - - -
Nitrate of silver - - 35 do.
Crystallisable acetic acid - - 40 do

This may be used an hour after it has been made. The
sensitizing the paper should be done in a dark room, or
by the light of a candle.

“Filter this solution into a porcelain dish rather larger
than the paper, and plunge a sheet of paper into it, taking
care to agitate the dish continually. After four minutes
of immersion the sheet becomes of a milky colour, and
resembles opal glass. It should then be taken out of the
acetonitrate and immersed in a dish of rain water, or what

500 grammes.

2nd § No 92, May 31. °56.]

is better, distilled water. Another sheet is then placed
in the acetonitrate, and the first sheet strongly agitated
in the water, and placed in another dish of distilled water.
After taking the second sheet out of the aceto-nitrate,
the first is removed from the water, passed between two
sheets of blotting-paper, and placed upon the plate of the
frame; the plate is then put into the frame, the edge of
the paper being folded back so as to stretch it as much as
possible. In a few seconds the paper has become very
much stretched, and the surface very even. This method
insures a high degree of finish, and prevents the paper
contractimg by the heat.

“ The paper thus prepared and placed in the frame can
be kept for three days at least even in hot weather. I
have obtained very beautiful pictures with paper that has
been prepared fifteen days, and with a constant heat of
from 86 to 95 degrees of Fahrenheit.

“The solution of acetonitrate having been returned to
the bottle, it is necessary to add ten grammes of animal
charcoal, shake the bottle well, and allow it to rest until
it is required again.

“With a single lens of seven centimetres diameter,
thirty-five centimetres of focal length, and a diaphragm
of fifteen millimetres, I have obtained negatives in four
minutes, under the conditions of the light in the east.

“J develope with a solution of gallic acid, prepared
immediately before using.
of fresh acetonitrate. As soon as the ,picture has ap-
peared I wash the paper, and then plunge it into a solution
of hyposulphite of soda, of the following strength:

Hyposulphite of soda - - 100 grammes, *
Rain water - - - - 600 do.

Half an hour’s immersion is sufficient : the picture is then
taken out and left for twelve hours at least in water,
which should be frequently changed.”

Replies to Minar Queries.

Fforse Talk (2"° 8. i. 335.) —It would be a
yery curious inquiry, in a philological spirit, to
extend this inquiry. A native of the West of
England myself, I was struck by hearing the
identical word of wog or woag, there used for the
word of command to go to the right, prevailing
in the same sense in several parts of Southern
Germany. .

Our Come hether, Come hether ho, is also nearly
identical with Kum hum hier; our Wo, or rather
Who, Whod, has scarcely any difference in in-
tonation, none in meaning. The Southern German
urges his horse to greater speed by the phrase
Hip-Hep, with the usual accompaniment, and fre-
quently adds the French word allez.

I wonder whether your Scottish correspondent
Mr. Sreruens ever heard in the west of Scotland
a refractory steed called a d—d Tory? as I very
well remember to have done more than once in
Galloway (Wigtonshire). A. Mr.

Has not Hexny Srernens confounded the terms
addressed to horses with those addressed to oxen ?
In some of the western counties, “haup up” is
only applied to the latter, meaning to keep to the
right. “Wag along,” “chope up,” and some

NOTES AND QUERIES.

I filter it, and add afew drops |

others which have escaped my recollection, are
used exclusively to oxen: “gee up” and “com- \_
éather,” to horses. Db.

Stubbins (2 S. i. 391.) —The incident oc-
curred in Lob Lane, Oxford. John Stubbins, of
Christ Church, proceeded D.D. June 22, 1630.
Corbet had been dean of that college, and there
probably became intimate with him.

Mackernzis Watcorrt.

Hengist and Horsa (2™ 8. i. 375.) — There is not
the slightest ground for supposing that the “sign
on the banner of Hengist and Horsa was a white
horse ;” and as far as this goes, cadit questio. Hors-
ley is no doubt whatever a territorial name, de-
rived from a place, Horseley, A.-S. horsleat or
horsa leat, the pasture-ground where the horses
were kept. Of these there are still many, and in
the Anglo-Saxon times, there must have been one
attached to every village, and every manor. We
really must have done with Hengist (the stallion)
and Hors (the horse). And still more we must
have done with the fantastic heraldry of the school
of Randal Holmes, There is no reason to believe
the Frisian heroes Hengist and Horsa to be a bit
more genuine than Cadmus or Romulus; they
merely adumbrate in the usual way the historical
fuct that Kent was peopled by Frisian tribes. The
banner and arms of Kent are a mere fiction de-

rived at a very late period from the names them-
selves. J.M.K.

Running Footmen (2"2 §. i. 9., &e.) — Beckford,
in his Letters from Italy (vol. i. p. 109.), writes
from Piacenza:

“Tt was from hence, in the spring of the year 1766,
that I sent my running footman with a letter to Mantua:
he could not have set out before six o’clock in the morn-
ing, for till that time the gates were not open. The
answer was dated Mantua, two o’clock at noon. I re-
ceived it early the next morning before I was up, and he
made many excuses for not returning the same day. It
is wonderful what these fellows are capable of doing, but
it is cruel to put it unnecessarily to the trial.”

The distance between Piacenza and Mantua
appears from the map to be exactly sixty miles as

the crow flies, and the road by no means direct.
J. F. M.

Strachan of Craigcrook (2°4 S. i. 272.) —I
regret that at present I am unable to give
R. S. any great or full information “as to the
family or pedigree of John Strachan of Craig-
crook.”

In Wood's History of Cramond will be found
“Deeds of his Mortifications,” in which mention
is made of the names and residences of various of
his relations. These deeds are dated 1710 and
1712, and duly recorded in 1719 and 1721. He
was, by profession, a “writer to his Majesty’s
signet,” and possessed of large real and personal

440

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2nd §, No22,, May 31. °56.

property in the city and county of Edinburgh,
which he mortified for charitable purposes; but
not, as R.S. states, “ for the benefit of the poor of
the parish of Cramond.”

Mr. Strachan died about the year 1719; and as
he had omitted to make any regulations for the
management of his valuable “ Mortifications,” his
trustees did so themselves, resolving that the pen-
sioners were to consist of “ Poor old men, women
and children.”

Should I fall in with any other information, as
to his history or connexions, I will with pleasure
communicate the same, T. G. S.

Edinburgh,

Wooden Chalices (2° §. i. 340.) —F. C. H.
denies that Pope Zephyrinus made any decree
“about chalices at all,” and says, on the authority
of the Liber Pontificalis, that he speaks only of
patens. The Liber Pontificalis is very untrust-
worthy (Oudin, 11. cols. 345. &c.), and the decretal
epistles of Zephyrinus are forged (Ld. 1. cols. 46.
&c.). But Becon had plenty of authorities, such
as they were, for his assertion that Zephyrinus
* commanded chalices of glass to be used.”

Thus Platina, De Vit. Pontif., says:

“Statuit item ut consecratio divini sanguinis in vitreo
vase, non autem in ligneo, ut antea, fieret. Hac quoque
institutio sequentibus temporibus immutata est.”

Stella, in Vit. Due. et Trig. Pont., uses nearly
the same words:

“Statuit ut consecratio divini sanguinis in vitreo vase,
non autem in ligno, ut antea fiebat, consecravetur.”

Polydore Vergil, De Invent. Rer. lib. v1. cap. xii.,
adds a similar testimony :

“ Zepherinus postea mandavit, ut in vitreo vase, non in
ligneo, ut antea, sacrificaretur.”

More authorities might readily be found.

Double Christian Names (1* 8. passim; 2°° 8.
i. 884.) — Your correspondent P.B. states that
the earliest instance of three names within his
knowledge occurs in 1588. I can supply one
forty years before. In 1547 John Dudley, Vis-
count Lisle, had licence from Henry VIII. to
alienate the “house of the dissolved hospital of
St. Giles in the Fields ” to John Wymonde Carew,

Esq. Vide Dobie’s History of St. Giles and
Bloomsbury, p. 24. G. J. Sac.
Upper Holloway.

Calvary (2°° 8. 1. 874.) — The height of the
small Mount Calvary was about fifteen feet: the
whole of it is inclosed in the present church, the
keys of which have been the cause, ex concesso, of
enormous blood-shedding the last two years. Its
name is Golgotha in Hebrew (Matt. xxvii. 33. ;
2 Kings, ix. 35.; Ex. xvi. 16.; Judg. ix. 53.),
and Calvaria in the Latin version (Luke xxiii.

33.), which is a translation of the Hebrew word,
as well as of xpaviov in the Greek (Mar. xv. 22. ;
John xix. 17.), Dr. Kitto has an interesting dis-
cussion on the site of Calvary at the end of the
epistle to the Hebrews; see also his note on
Mark xvi. 2. Recent travellers disagree on this
subject, and some write as if they had seen the
spot, when probably they have not been admitted
within the precincts. See La Martine’s Travels
in the East, p. 84., Chambers’ ed, 1839. w

T. J. Bucxron.

Lichfield.

Church and State (2"4 §. i. 375.) — The passage
inquired for by Gastros is probably the follow-
ing:

“ My opinion is, that the establishment is framed not

for the sake of making the Church political, but for the
purpose of making the state religious.”

This occurs in Lord Chancellor Eldon’s letter to
Rey. M. Surtees, Feb. 1825. I quote from Dr.
Wordsworth’s Theophilus Anglicanus, pt. 11. ch. ii.

A. A.D.

Hiding-places of Priests (24 §. i. 182.) — There
was at Weybridge, . . . Lord Thomas Howard,
who, ... leading me about the house made no
scruple of showing me all the hiding-places of the
priests, and where they said mass, — Evelyn’s
Diary, April 25, 1678.

Macxkenziz Watcort, M.A.

The Ten Commandments (2° §. i. 379.) —Your
correspondent F. C. H. says that in most French
Prayer-Books the commandments are given at
length in prose. Perhaps so; but in the example
adduced it is not the case. As this topic has
been introduced into “ N. & Q.,” it may be worth
printing the following concise and accurate state-
ment from Professor Browne’s Exposition of the
Articles :

“The second commandment is joined with the first ac-
cording to the reckoning of the Church of Rome. This is
not to be esteemed a Romish novelty. It will be found
so united in the Masoretic Bibles; the Masoretic Jews
dividing the tenth commandment (according to our reck-
oning) into two. What the Roman Church deals un-
fairly*in is, that she teaches the commandments popularly
only in epitome; and that, so having joined the first and
second together, she virtually omits the second, recount-
ing them in her catechisms, &c., thus: 1. Thou shalt
have none other gods but Me. 2. Thou shalt not take
the name of the Lord thy God in vain. 3, Remember
that thou keep holy the Sabbath Day, &c. By this me-
thod her children and other less instructed members are
often ignorant of the existence in the decalogue of a pro-
hibition against idolatry.” — P. 527. note (edition 2nd.).

A. A.D.

“ Starboard,” “ Larboard,’ “ Port” (22 §. i.
335.) — In nautical language board means the
space comprehended between any two places where
the ship changes her course by tacking; or, it is
the line over which she runs between tack and

‘herd

9nd §, No 29., May 81. °56,]

tack when turning to windward, or sailing against
the direction of the wind. The non-nautical in-
quirer may conceive the extent of the board by
imagining a zigzag of any length, the extreme
angles of which are points in the board. If a ship
by such zigzag course makes only a little advance
forward, she is said to make a short board; but if
instead of advancing, the current or other accident
cause her to recede, she is said to make a stern
board. ~

When the helm is put to starboard, or to the
right side of the ship or board as the helmsman
looks to her head, the vessel goes to the left.
When the helm is put to larboard, the vessel’s
course is to the right of the board, or zigzag.
These words closely resemble each other amongst
the chief maritime nations of the North Sea:

Starboard, larbourd = - - English.
Stribord, basbord - - French.
Steuerbord, backbord = - German.
Stuurboord, bakboord = - Dutch.
Steorbord, baecbord - - Danish or
Ang.-Sax,

It therefore appears that starboard has reference
to the s/ern, whilst larboard refers to the stem of
the vessel. Bak in Dutch means the forecastle.
Port used in lieu of larboard refers, I conceive,
to the direction in which the port of destination
lies. The probability is that when boats and
ships were first moved by oars, one oar would be
at the stem to pull the vessel out of her straight
course, say to the right, whilst another oar would
be at the stern to pull her to the left. In the
Thames, bad sailers, such as the heavy barges, are
often to be seen thus directed, the more necessary
where any strong. current runs, or where quick-
ness in turning or tacking is much needed. I
consider that the term larbord is a corruption of
basbord, as that is a corruption of bakboord. The
word stower means a boat-hook when used in-
stead of the oar. T. J, Bucxton,
Lichfield.

Doorhead and other Inseriptions (2°4 §, i. 379.)
— Alphonso Fonseca, Archbishop of Toledo,
founded a college and chapel at Salamanca, and
placed on it the following inscription :

“Ad Dei omnipotentis gloriam; ad Virginis matris
honorem ; ad beati Jacobi Zebedei laudem; ad Divini
huminis purissimum cultum; ad reipublice perpetuam
utilitatem; ad proprie civitatis magnificentiam et splen-
dorem; ad pauperum nobilium ingenia sublevanda; ad
cleri augmentum; ad sui animi piam memoriam et cor-
poris perpetuum domicilium,”

_A certain proud knight, we read, caused these
lines to be inscribed over the gateway of his
castle :
“Decretum detur ne dormiat aut epuletur
Hic gens villana, sed Achilles, Plato, Diana,”

meaning that no one should be received into his

NOTES AND QUERIES.

441

house but knights, philosophers, or noble ladies.
Afterwards he repented of his vanity and pride,
and resolved to entertain chiefly the poor. So he
removed the former inscription, and substituted
the following :

“ Muta decretum, Saffetorum suseipe cetum

Nudum Martinum, Lazarum, Jacobum peregrinum.”
by which names he signified that henceforth the
naked and poor, the sick and infirm, the exile and
the pilgrim, would be his guests. (Joan. Major,
Magnum Speculum, 501.)

In the country-house of Giacomo Gianfiliazzi,
near Marignolle, where Leo X. was received to
hospitality on his journey to Florence, the memory
of the visit was perpetuated by these lines, in-
scribed on the bedroom of his holiness :

“ Dulcis et alta quies decimo pergrata Leoni

Hic fuit: hinc sacrum jam reor esse locum.”
CEYREP.

Arboreal and Floral Decorations of Churches
(2™4 S. i. 267.) —The parish church of Hordley
in Shropshire is always profusely decked with
birch boughs on Whitsunday ; and this is not any
revival, but a custom from time immemorial in
that parish. It is also decked with evergreens on
Easter Sunday. A friend writing from Auckland,
New Zealand, says of the church in which he
officiates, that on last Christmas Day “it was
beautifully decked with ferns, with the beautiful
Pohotokana with its crimson blossoms, and with
other flowers.’ One is rejoiced to hear of the
traditional customs of Old England being kept up
on the Midsummer Christmas Day of the southern
world, WiiiaM Fraser, B.C.L.

Alton, Staffordshire.

With reference to the remarks of your cor-
respondent Curaspert Bepe on this subject, it
may be interesting to some of your readers to
know, that the practice of decorating churches at
Easter with evergreens and flowers prevails to a
great extent in the city and neighbourhood of
Oxford. The custom also survives in the parish
of St. Margaret, Westminster. Perhaps some of
your readers may be able to say why Easter is
so much less generally observed in this way now
than Christmas ? and also, whether in early days

both festivals were in this respect observed alike ?
J. G, T.

Facetious Writer (24 S. i. 318. 402.) — Let me
suggest Swift’s Tale of a Tub, preface:

“There are certain common privileges of a writer, the
benefit whereof I hope there will be no reason to doubt;
particularly that where I am not understood, it shall be con-
cluded that something very useful and profound is couched
underneath,” &c.

A. B.

Horsley Family (2°° 8. i. 375.) — Will your
correspondent E. E, Byn@ have the goodness to

442

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[224 S. Ne22., May 81. 756.

furnish me with a more detailed blazon of Bishop
Horsley’s arms, than his mention of ‘a horse’s
head bridled” would enable me to note.

In reply to his Query, I beg to say, that I do
not think any attempt was ever made to trace the
late Bishop of St. Asaph togthe Saxon leader ;
and that the bearing of horses’ heads bridled is, as
he will see, by reference to any heraldic dic-
tionary, common to several families of the name
of Horsley and Horsey. W. K. R. Beprorp.

Sutton Coldfield.

* A sunbeam passes through pollution unpolluted”
(2™4 §. i. 114. 304.) — The same idea is expressed
in Lilie’s Huphues. I quote from the edition of
1617, in which, at sign B. 2., occurs the passage :
“ The sunne shineth upon the dunghill and is not cor-

rupted.”

I know not whether it occurs in the earlier
editions, of -which four appeared previous to
Bacon's Advancement of Learning. J.¥F. M.

Crafty Innkeeper at Grantham (2°48. i. 232.) —
Did this practical joke originate at Grantham ?
I have heard two or three versions of the tale,
neither of which correspond with that given by
H. Kensrneton ; unfortunately I omitted making
any note of them: but I recollect that one, the
most ludicrous, set forth how an elderly gentle-
man, who had long been kept to his room by an
attack of the gout, was instantaneously cured—at
least so far, as to enable him to take to his heels—
through witnessing the sudden descent of an imp
of darkness similar to that mentioned by your
correspondent, into his bedroom ; such imp having,
after a lengthened tour of observation on the roof
of the house, mistaken, on his return to the lower
regions, the pot from which he emerged on his
ascent.

Whether the fact narrated by H. Knnstneron
gave rise to this version, or whether some such
story as this enabled “mine host” to decide on
what may be called the most sootable method of
expelling his unwelcome customers, deponent
knoweth not. R. W. Hackwoop.

Signal Whistle (2™° 8. i. 374.) —This instru-
ment, on its introduction to the public, was called
the “Proteus whistle;” and Prerrer is quite
right in saying that it was a powerful one. I be-
lieve it is still to be procured at most shops where
articles for the use of sportsmen are sold, gun-
smiths, &c. ; and if my memory serves me rightly
as to place, I have seen it very lately at a gun-
makers on the south side of Cornhill.

I do not know about the “ three miles,” that is
a long whistle; but I can say thus much, that
when they first came out, [ had the pleasure of
hearing the effect produced by one at a distance
of about three yards; and I sincerely hope, that

the next time I am treated to any exhibition of
their power, I may be not far short of three miles
distant from the performer.
Although they are really so effective, from what
I recollect, I do not think that any purchaser has
to pay dearly for his whistle, the price of course
varying as the power, make, &c.
R. W. Hacxwoop.

Sardinian Motto (1* §. xii. 509.) —The letters
¥F. E. R. 'T. were stamped instead of a motto on
each of the fifteen links of the collar worn by the
Knights of the Annunciada, which order was insti-
tuted by Amadeus VIIL., first Duke of Savoy,
“at what time he defended Rhodes from the
Turks, 1409.”

Heylin says, and he takes them to stand for
“ Fortitudo,” &c., adding afterwards :

“So from this victory (for every repulse of the be-
sieger is a victory to the besieged) there arose a double
effect. First, the institution of this order; second, the
assumption of the present arms of this duchy, where are

gu. a cross arg; this being the Cross of St. John of
Jerusalem, whose knights at that time were owners of

the Rhodes.”
R. W. Hacxwoop.

Captain McCluer (2™ §. i. 353.) —In 1803, a
thin quarto volume of seventy-two pages, intitled
A Supplement to the Account of the Pelew Islands,
by the Reverend John Pearce Hockin, of Exeter
College, Oxford, M.A., was printed by Messrs.
W. Bulmer & Co., for Captain Henry Wilson
(sold by Messrs Nicol, and J. Asperne) ; in which
your correspondent Unepa will find the sequel of
Captain M°Cluer’s history. It appears that the
East India Company, in the month of August,
1790, sent two vessels under his command to the
Pelew Islands; and after some intercourse with
the natives and other occurrences, one of these
having sailed for China, Captain M*Cluer, from
whatever cause, in February, 1793, gave up the
command of the other for the express purpose of
remaining as a settler on the islands. After con-
tinuing in them, however, about fiffeen months,
he contrived to get over to the English factory at
Macao, hoping to be again employed, and in 1797,
having regained his health which had suffered,
and procured a vessel, removed his family and pro-
perty from .the islands, a part of which, having
been transferred to another ship, arrived in safety
at Bombay; with the remainder he proceeded in
his own vessel to Bengal, “ from whence he again
sailed, and was never more heard of, nor any of
his crew.” —P. 55. Ours.

Hydrophobic Patients Smothered (2"4 S. i. 362.)
—From the nature of the calamity and the
secrecy sometimes observed in regard to it among
the relations of the deceased, it is diffieult to ad-
duce specific instances; but in Scotland I believe
that it was once held more than a “ popular de-

as

ee

eas

iH. ee

ond §, No 22,, May 31. °56.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

443

lusion ” to use means to hasten the end of persons
afflicted with this cruel malady when there was
no hope of relief. Inhumanity was not at all the
motive, rather the reverse; nor do I think the
practice proceeded from any superstitious feeling,
but from the general terror struck around through
the operations of the disease, and the mischief it
might occasion. What is said to have been the
common mode of terminating their sufferings was
to smother them between two feather-beds. An
old gentleman mentioned to me thirty years ago,
in such a manner as if he had entertained his
suspicions, of a young man belonging to a re-
spectable family who died in the last rabid stage
of hydrophobic delirium. In Scotland the want
of coroners’ inquests as in England prevents many
interesting circumstances connected with extra-
ordinary cases from coming to light. No doubt
matters are now better managed than in bygone
times by the diligence of sheriffs and of other
authorities, in making investigations and thorough
legal examinations and “ proofs,” but the result
of whose labours are little known unless the sub-
ject of criminality be such as to induce a public
trial. Some discussion has occasionally taken
place on this as a topic for legislation, but nothing
has ever been done, and the country wags on. -

G.N.

Spelling of Names Uncertain (2"4 S. i. 372.) —
P. B. has started a subject very suitable to the
pages of “N. & Q,.,” and its investigation may
explain some of the incongruities of nomenclature.
As a small contribution this way, I may mention
that I have a couple of books before me which
furnish an example, viz. The Highland Spectator,
8yvo., 1744; and The Chain of Fate, &c., or, Ad-
ventures of a North Briton, 8vo., 1756. On the
title of the first the author calls himself John
Breuhowse, of Perth; while in the latter, although
anonymous, we can clearly trace the same in-
dividual as John Breues. He seems to have given
his friends in the north the slip, but in a dedica-
tion “To my worthy and much honoured cre-
ditors,” engages to set aside for them the profits
of The Highland Spectator. The man who could
thus reduce Breuhowse-to Breues, might commit
the atrocity of deriving both from Bruce. J. O.

Holly Fences (2°° 8. i. 335. 398.) —I omitted
fo answer the inquiry of W.P. A., because I
thought it most likely the owner of those initials
was resident, about ten years ago, within a hun-
dred miles of Blackheath, and knew a great deal
more about planting holly or anything else for
fences, than I, or most of your other correspond-
ents, could tell him. As, however, three of your
correspondents have answered his inquiry, and
not one of them has given a direction which I
have found most essential to the growth of the
plant, lam induced to send it to you for their

benefit. It is this: Plant in September and Oc-
tober in damp weather only, not before the rains
have penetrated far enough into the ground to
moisten it, and whilst the ground is yet warm.
Be very careful of the roots; and if the supply
comes from your own nursery, or from a nursery
close adjoining, never lift more plants at one time
than can be again planted before their fibres be-
come affected by drought. If supplied from a
distant nursery, the lifting and packing should be
done with great care, the roots should be covered
and packed in damp moss, and on no account ex-
posed to the air during their transport; and on
their arrival be carefully covered with earth for
the present, and planted as soon as possible.
Aternrnon Horr Waite has surely forgotten
the yew, the box, and the spurge laurel, when he
writes “holly, the only indigenous English ever-
green.” Gro, E. Frere.
Royden Hall, Diss.

Macaulay and the Editor of the Sidney Papers
(2™2 §. i. 266.) —Dr. Rock is quite right in
stating that the editor of the Sidney Papers was
not Serjt. Blencowe; but he is mistaken in suppos-
ing that the gentleman is not in any way connected
with the profession of the law. He was called in
due course to the Bar by the Hon. Society of the
Inner Temple; and, but for his other qualifica-
tions as a county magistrate, it might be thought
this circumstance had some influence in his se-
lection for the office of Deputy Chairman of the
Quarter Sessions for East Sussex, the duties of
which he continues to discharge with his accus-
tomed ability. This communication has been de-
layed, thinking Dr. Rocx would discover his error
and correct himself. Wisi Save

Perpetual Curates not represented in Convoca-
tion (1% S. ix. 8351.) —I have received an answer
to this Query from the Rev. J. M. Neale, and I
insert it for the advantage of other readers of
“N. & Q.” Mr. Neale writes to me that, —

“Tn the contested election for Ely Diocese of 1734, the
numbers were, Perkins 40, Hetherington 36, Colbatch
36. Colbatch protested, on the ground that a perpetual
curate had voted for Hetherington.”

He says also that he had other instances in his
mind when he wrote the passage which occasioned
my query on the right of perpetual curates to
convocational suffrages. Can any of the readers
of “N. & Q.” supply me with them ?

WitrraM Frasur, B.C...

Alton, Staffordshire.

Minster Lovel (2 S, i. 230. 401.) —W.H.W.T.
will find a lone account of Lord Lovel of Tich-
marsh in Hutehfns’s History of Dorset, and also in
Anderson’s House of Yury, in both of which the
legend of his being found walled up in Minster
Lovell is given. M. C.

444

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2a4 §, No 29,, May 31. °56..

PAiscelanedus.
NOTES ON BOOKS, ETC.

If another Sir Thomas Browne should arise up among
us, to discourse of the Vulgar and Common Errors of our
own days, he would certainly devote a chapter to the
exposure of that fallacy on which witlings delight to
exercise themselves, namely, that the writings of Shak-
speare have been injured by the labours of the Commen-
tators. A grosser perversion of the truth has never been
put forward. Great as was the genius of Shakspeare,
who wrote not for his own age, but for all time, his writ-
ings are so marked by the characteristics of his own age,
by allusions to the manners, customs, habits, mode of
thinking, of those by whom he was surrounded, that it
would require a genius as great as his own to appreciate
those writings, unassisted by the labours of the men
whom these false critics venture to denounce. ‘These re-
marks have been drawn from us by two admirable
volumes: Shakspeare’s England, or, Sketches of our Social
History in the Reign of Elizabeth, by G. W. Thornbury,
in which the author has, in “a series of elaborated groups
carefully studied from old plays and forgotten pamphlets,
and illustrated by nearly all existing contemporary
literature,” endeavoured to “lead his readers a long, ram-
bling, gossiping walk through Ludgate, up Cheap, and
into Paul’s; then away to the Beargarden in Southwark,
and the ‘Globe,’ where As You Like Jt is acting; and
back to make a night of it at the ‘ Devil Tavern,’ where
the players and poets meet, just under the chimes of Saint
Dunstan:” and this “in the days of gilt rapiers and
roses on the shoes, of ruff and fardingale, of peaked
starched beards and slashed hose — when forks were a
novelty, and tobacco-smoking the last caprice of fashion.”
The task which he has thus undertaken, Mr. Thornbury
has certainly accomplished, and most effectually ; and in
his two volumes presents us with a most instructive com-
ment on the manners of the people whom Shakspeare
painted. In his compilation, Mr. Thornbury appears to
have ransacked the literature of the time with great
industry; and to have put together with great ability
and exquisite word-painting the materials so accumu-
lated. As a pleasant and most graphic introduction to
the study of Shakspeare, these volumes are clearly
destined to fill a foremost place on the shelves of every
student of the great dramatist. While to those, if there
be any such, who care not to devote themselves to this
study, but yet would fain know how the world wagged
in England when Elizabeth — that lion-hearted woman,
and English-souled —sat on the throne; and what was
the social condition of the nation at that eventful period
of our history, we can promise that they will find the
information they desire told in a most instructive manner
in these two pleasant volumes.

Mr. Bohn has just issued two volumes, which must be
all but indispensable to the library table of every reading
man. The first isa Dictionary of Latin Quotations, Pro-
verbs, Muxims, and Mottos, Classical and Mediaeval, in-
cluding Law Terms and Phrases, with a Selection of Greck
Quotations, edited by H. T. Riley, B.A., which we have
no doubt will be found what it professes to be, namely,
“more copious, correct, and complete than any yet pab-
lished.” We have in some cases tested its correctness ;
and as to its copiousness, that is shown by the fact that
the number of Latin Quotations given in previous col-
lections has in this edition been quadrupled, while the
Greek Quotations have been extended from about twenty-
five to upwards of five hundred; the whole together
amounting to upwards of eight thousand.

The second work to which we have referred to is, how-
ever, of still higher utility. It is a double volume of

Bohn’s Scientific Library, and although professedly a new
edition of a well-known work, Blair’s Chronological
Tables, all that remains of that original is the general
outline. In the present work, which is entitled Blair’s
Chronological Tables, Revised and Enlarged, comprehending
the Chronology and History of the World from the Earliest
Times to the Russian Treaty of Peace, April, 1856, by
J. Willoughby Rosse, the editor has consulted, ex-
amined, and tested the labours of preceding chronologists ;
and certainly he exhibits in his preface such a series of
blunders and misstatements in their writings, as com-
pletely justify the charges of want of accuracy which
he brings against them. That Mr. Rosse himself may
have nodded we shall be quite prepared to learn, because
looking to the thousands of facts and dates which he has
collected together, we believe it to be impossible that errors
should not have crept in among them; but a perusal of
his preface will show the conscientious zeal with which
he has undertaken his task, and we believe an examina-
tion of the volumes will show that kis general accuracy
has equalled his zeal. The book is certainly a very
useful one, and will as certainly be rendered most com-
plete when accompanied by the proposed Jndea of Dates.

BOOKS AND ODD VOLUMES
WANTED TO PURCHASE.

Particulars of Price, &c. of the following Books to be sent direct to
the gentlemen by whom they are required, and whose names and ad-
dresses are given for that purpose :

Luioyp’s Treatise on Licur AND Vision. 8vo0.

Macxin70sn’s Ersicat Puinosopuy, wits WHewer.’s PREFACE.

Tue Paoares wrusrraatine Cuarzeroix’s Histoire pe L'Ine Esprac-
NOLE ov DE 8. Dominique.

Wanted by W. B. Kelly, 8. Grafton Street, Dublin.

Danzet's Vovacz nounp Great Barrarn, 1818, Folio. First Vol.
wanted.

Asiatic JOURNAL FoR 1838,

Torner’s History or Enctanp purine tur Reign or Henry VIII,
8vo. 1828. First Vol. Wanted.

Annoat Reoisrer ror 1826, 7.9 31, 51.

Wanted by hos. Millard, 70. Newgate Street, City.

AMotices ta Correspondents,

Owing to the necessity of going to press on Wednesday instead of Thurs-
day, in consequence of the general holiday, we have to apologise to several
Sriends for the postponement of their communications.

Anprew Hay (Lerwick). 7he inscription on the Russian medal is
thus translated: “To tux Conqueror. Peace Conchupep with THR
Porte, Jury, 1774." It was doubtless struck to commemorate the Lreaty
signed at Kutchuk Kainardji, July 2\, 1774.

C. Mansriezp Incieny. The French envelope kindly forwarded by
our correspondent is one of a form well known to the manufacturers of
this country. but not considered by them peculiarly secure. We are in-
JSormed by what is probably the best authority on this subject that a per-
fectly secure envelope has yet to be discovered. The greatest security at
present attainable is by the use of a well made adhesive envelope, care-
fully closed, and then sealed with the best wax.

Sramrorp Bort Ronnine. We have a copy of the song asked for by
Er Fracer. How can we forward it?

Mr. Barnes’ Dry Connopion Process. The length of the photographic
article ia the present No. has compelled us to postpone our notices of this
process, and of the two admirable pictures produced by it, which have been
sent to us by the author.

“Nores anp Querirs’’ is published at noon on Friday, so that the
Country Booksellers may receive Copies in that night’s parcels, and
deliver them to their Subscribers on the Saturday.

“ Norrs anp Queries” is also issued in Monthly Parts, for the con-
venience of those who may either have a difficulty in procuring the un-
stamped weekly Numbers, or prefer receiving it monthly. While parties
resident in the country or abroad, who may be desirous ee the
weekly Numbers, may have stamped copies forwarded direct From the
Publisher. The subscription for the stamped edition of “* Nores Anp
Queries” (including a vst 4 copious Index) is eleven shillings and four-
pence for six months, which may be paid by Post Office Order, drawn in
Favour of the Publisher, Mr. Georncs Bexx, No. 186. Fleet Street.

gad §, No23., June 7. °56.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

445

LONDON, SATURDAY, JUNE 7, 1856.

MR. BELLENDEN KER’s “ ARCHEOLOGY OF POPULAR
RHYMES AND PHRASES.”

The reference to this extraordinary work by
my friend E.G. [of] R. (2°78, i. p. 240.), prompts
me to make the following Query :—Is it meant
ta be merely a jeu d'esprit, or have we ali been
wandering about, like the Shakspearian annota-
tors, in a foundationless and uncertain system of
conjectural criticism, as regards these matters,
while a sure and unerring guide unexpected as
Mr. Collier's unknown corrector of the folio of
1632, stood ready to direct us into the true path ?
The basis of the argument is, that our ancient
language, at some uncertain period which Mr.
Bellenden Ker does not define, was identical with
the Low-Saxon, Alt-Sachsisch, Platt-Deutsch, or
Deudisch ; which still survives, as to the main, in
what we now call Dutch; and that this assumed
language is the parent of the sister-dialects, En-
glish and Anglo-Saxon. Upon this theory he
explains many of our nursery rhymes, proverbs,
and provincial words to be merely corruptions
of Dutch expressions; corresponding in sound,
though not in orthographical form, and not always
in sense, with what we are in thg habit of using,
however apposi@ély, as we think’ “If this view,”
therefore, as Mr. Bellenden Ker remarks, “ I have
presented of the sources of such phrases and terms
is the true one, the former etymological basis of
the lexicography of our language vanishes, to be
replaced (Query) by 2 sounder one.” Now, most
etymologists admit that much additional light
might be thrown upon our colloquial expressions,
and especially on provincialisms, by a comparison
of the Friesic and Low-Dutch dialects with the
Anglo-Saxon ; but certainly I am unprepared for
the extent which Mr. Bellenden Ker alleges,
“To kick against the pricks,” with him is not a
translation of pds kévrpa Auxritew in the inspired
narrative, but “ T’x kicke, er geen’s’t die bruich’s ;”
q. e. “ Keep it to yourself, if it is nothing that cus-
tom admits to be said.” ‘ Great ery and little
wool,” is popularly believed to be the result of an
abortive attempt to shear a pig; but with Mr,
Ker it becomes “ G'ereedt hracije aen littel woel,”
“The crow gets ready upon a slight disturb-
ance.”

A “Will of the wisp,” becomes “ Er! wild af
de wijse'p,’ ‘There! a spontaneous production
which lights forwatds.” ‘Old Harry” is divested
of his terrors, and is simply ‘* Hold arrighe,” “A
deceitful vassalage.”

“Teach your grandmother to suck eggs,”
“ Dies uwer geracden moed, Heer, ’te soeck is,”
“Tn this case, Sir, whatever you can deyise is no
service.” “He has got the wrong sow by the
ear,” “ Hie haest gij hotte dij wrongh so by die

hier.” And, lastly, a jackass is “ Er j’ ack aes,”
“ There’s the creature of chance food!”

I can give no opinion upon instances such ag
these. Mr, Ker complains bitterly of the remarks
of The Atheneum and the editor of The Times
(Qu. reference ?) ; but at the risk of being accused
“of want of argument,” and other more severe
charges, I fear, with no more light than I see at
present, I should be compelled to join them. I
conclude with Mr. Ker’s version of * Hie! diddle
diddle :” —

“ Hye’ died t’el, died t’el
De guit end de vied t’el.
De kauw j‘hummt; ‘ Hoeve eer; dij moé aen, ”
De lij t’el doghe laft tot sij sus sport ;
Hou yl te dies: Ran! haft er dij spaé aen.”

His translation I refrain from, in hopes that
De Navorscher, or some one versed in the lan-
guage, will give us the locality where it is preva-
lent. E. 8, Taytor.

THE OLDEST INSURANCE NEWSPAPER.

[The following, headed as above, appeared in
the Provident Times, No. 1., Feb. 1854. As the
paper lived through but five numbers, and scarcely
sold at all, it is but fair to conclude that in a few
years not a single number will remain. There
are some good articles in No. L., but this alone I

extract as likely to be useful to some readers of
“N. & Q."]

“ Numb. 398. Tae Britiss Mercury. Printed for
the Company of the Sun-Fire- Office,in Threadneedle-Street,
behind the Royal-Exchange, London; where Policies in
due Form are deliver’d out for Insuring Houses, moveable
Goods, Furniture, and Wares from Loss and Damage
by Fire in any Part of Great Britain, to the Value of
5007. each Policy, to any Person who shall take them, paying
the Stamp-Duty, and the first Quarter, viz. Two Shillings
if they desire no British-Mercury, or Two Shillings and
six Pence if they will have it. (3° Either of which Quar-
teridges they are to pay within fifteen Ways after every
usual Quarter-day of the Year. The rest of the Conditions of
the Insurance are contain’d in the Company’s Proposals,
printed the 4th of July last, which are to be had gratis at
their said Office. Wednesday, February 18, 1712.”

Such is the heading to the 398th number of
the first insurance newspaper ever published.
Whether it was the means or not of making the
“Sun” the most successful of the fire-offices we
cannot tell; but we may venture to assert that it
tended not a little to make it publicly known.
But to the paper.

It then gives a continuation of the “ History of
the World,” extending over three pages, haying
been begun in a previous number. On the fourth
begin extracts from the Amsterdam Courant, the
Leyden Courant, and the Hague Courant ; brought
over by three mails from Flanders, and giving an
account of the war in Holland. But one piece of

446

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[224 S. Ne 23., June 7. 56,

news is worth extracting, as bearing on the Rus-
sian question :

«“ Vienna, Feb. 8.— Letters from Adrianople, of the
28th of January, advise, that the whole Ottoman Army
was to rendezvous there the 28th of March, and immedi-
ately to march to Jassy in Moldavia, 40 Leagues from
Bender. The Sultan, who was there with his whole
Court, had sent a principal Aga to the King of Sweden,
for his Majesty to move with his whole Army, which, it
was believ’d, would be done before the End of January.
The Cham of Tartary had Orders to conduct his Majesty,
and to fall upon his Enemies wheresoever he met them.
Many Polish Noblemen were lately come again to Bender,
who assur’d, that most of the Poles would declare for
Stanislaus and join the King of Sweden as soon as his
Majesty appear’d in Poland. It is believ’d at Adrianople
that the Sultan’s Design is to drive the Muscovites out
of the Ukrain, to make the Natives of that Country in-
dependent of Muscovy, and by that Means to obstruct
the Czar’s raising any Recruits of Foot there, as also to
secure Crim Tartary. We are not here without Appre-
hensions of the Turks attempting something against the
Emperor, because of his obliging the Imperial Minister
to depart before his Time, on Pretence that he gave Ad-
vice to the Polish Envoy Goltz, who lay at his House,
and to the Muscovite Ministers, against the King of
Sweden, and appear’d partial for them.”

It is now matter of history, that the king of
Sweden (Charles XII.) did penetrate into the
Ukraine, but was defeated at Pultawa (1709), and
that he took refuge in Turkey ; that the Sultan
(Ahmed III.) tried in vain to get rid of him;
that he deposed his Grand Vizier, Ali Chorlili,
who had brought the king into the Ukraine, and
raised Baltagi Mohammed to the Grand Vizir-
ship; but that the intrigues of Charles prevailed
in the Divan, and war was declared with Russia.
Peter the Great, flushed with his late success,
allowed himself to be surrounded on the Pruth,
and eventually purchased the peace of Falezy by
the restoration of Azof, and by other humiliating
concessions. Here, however, it seems.that a more
severe blow might have been struck had it not
been for the usual policy of Russia, corruption by
bribery, the timid policy of the Porte, and the
treason of Baltagi Mohammed. The emperor
here spoken of, in the last paragragh, was Charles
VI., against whom the Porte declared war, un-
wisely fancying that, because Austria was then
weaker than Russia, it was more to his benefit
and that of his country to subdue her. The re-
sult, however, was the defeat at Peterwaradin, the
disbanding of the Turks at Belgrade, and the
peace of Passarowicz, by which the Sultan ceded
to Austria the banat of Temesvar, the western

arts of Wallachia and Servia, with Belgrade, as
well as all his Venetian conquests, except the
Morea. From this blow, Turkey never recovered
her influence in Europe.

Then follow extracts from the Gazette a la
Main, and a postscript (equal to our second edi-
tions) containing the latest news from Holland.
We have also a list of Sermons for the week

[‘‘ Mr. Sherlock” among the preachers], the bills
of mortality [‘christen’d 313, bury’d 343! de-
creas'd in the latter 69”]; the prices of corn,
the assize of bread, prices of stocks (speet prizes*),
standing orders for the lotteries, course of ex-
change, and state of the exchequer. A few
advertisements follow; the first for a periwig-
maker’s shop in Threadneedle Street, and the
other three for quack medicines of the all-heal
kind: the last being singular for stating, that
“acute rheumatism and gout are cousin-german
in degree,” and are therefore only to be cured by
a “German gentlewoman at a linendraper’s shop,
next door to the ‘Fountain Tavern.” The im-
print runs thus:

“ Pondon : Printed by Hugh Moore [Meere] at the
Black Fryer in Black Fryers. Where, and at the Sun-Fire-
Office, Advertisements are taken in.”

The whole newspaper amounts to six pages of
foolscap, which might easily be got into a column
of the Times, if set in their smallest type.

I have compared the extracts in the above with
the original, and have made a few corrections.

Avon LEA.

OLD JOKES.

“ When Porson was told that Prettyman had been left
a large estate by a person who had a him only once,
he said, ‘It would not have happened the person had
seen him twice.’ ”— Table Talk of Samuel Rogers, “ Por-
soniana,” p. 319.

“T owe, says Metius, much to Colon’s care;
Once only seen he chose me for his heir.
True Metius, hence your fortunes take their rise,
His heir you were not had he seen you twice.”

The epigram is in most collections. The names
Metius and Colon suggest a Latin original, but I

have not been able to find it.

Horses and men (2™ §. i. 114.) —

“A society called the Hippophagi has been established
in Paris. ‘hat well-known writer, Alphonse Karr, says,
‘The horse has carried the man long enough; it is now
time for the man to carry the horse.’ ”

“Bene me admonuit domina mea. In prospectu ha~
buimus ursine frustum, de quo cum imprudens Scintilla
gustasset, pene intestina sua vomuit. Ego contra plus
libram comedi, nam ipsum aprum sapiebat. Et si, inquam,
ursus homuncionem comest, quanto magis debet homun-
cio ursum comesse?” — Petronti Arbitrt Satyricon, cap.
Ixvi. p. 196., ed Anton.

“A, Muxkés ya aos odTos.
B. ’AAN’ arav xaxov.” — Acharnenses, 1. 909,

Expanded by Dryden:

“With all his bulk there’s nothing lost in Og,
For every inch that is not fool is rogue.”
Absalom and Achitophel, pt. ii.

Spoiled by Bulwer :
“Dicxopolis, in the Acharnenses, in presenting a gen-

* What does this mean? Query, is it not a misprint
for “spelt prizes.” It is spelt so in orig.

20d S, No 23., June 7. °56.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

447

tleman called Nicharchus to the audience observes, ‘He
is small, I confess; but there is nothing lost in him: all
is knave that is not fool.’’?— The Caztons, ce. ii. p. 24.

One of the stalest jokes %S that of the poet, who
left the first two lines of a stanza on his desk, —

“ The sun’s perpendicular height
Illumined the depth of the sea, —

and on his return found that a friend, who called
in his absence, had added, —

“The fishes, beginning to sweat,
Cried, ‘ D—— it, how hot we shall be!’”

Yet Sturzenbecher tells it of our contemporaries
Fahlkranz and Atterborn :

“Fahlkranz wollte eines Tages Letzerem einen Besuch
machen, fand ihn aber nicht zu Hause. Als er das Zimmer
verlassen wollte, bemerkte er auf dem Pulte des Dichters
ein Papier mit einem angefangenen Gedichte: es waren
nur zwei Zeilen, welche in dem wohlbekannten phospho-
ristischen Style beschrieben, wie die Sonne einen Fluss in
ein ‘Feuermeer’ verwandelte. Sie hiessen:

“ Die Sonnenstrahlen brannten und schufen
Aus dem Fluss einen Feuerpfiihl ”»—

“ Fahlkranz nahm die Feder und schrieb weiter:

“(Und die Fische schwitzen und rufen,
Potztausend, wie wird’s hier so schwiil!”
Die Neuere Schwedische Literatur, p. 111.

Horace Twiss is said to have replied to some-
body who told him a very “old Joe” as the last
good thing, and asked if he had heard it before :
“ Never, with those names.”

The compilers of the “ Varieties ” columns for
provincial newspapers are bold violators of chro-
nology in their Millerisms, of which I have a col-
lection. Some day I will put together a few
specimens for your amusement. H. B. C.

Garrick Club.

ILLUSTRATIONS OF MACAULAY.

“ The Journal of the Parliament in Ireland,” &c.,
March 25, 1689. —

(Concluded from p. 428.)

“A LETTER FROM DUBLIN,
June the 12th, 1689.

“J, for some particular reasons, resolved not to write
to you any more, especially being uncertain whether you
received my former, or if you did, whether they were of
any use; but the particular reason of my not writing,
being partly ceased, I consider it is no great matter if I
lose my pains. I hope to send you an Abstract of what
has been done in the House of Lords and Commons,
having a promise of such an Account from those that
know them. We have had three Expresses from Eng-
land; John Browne the Lawyer came over about a Fort-
night ago from Millford, and landed at Waterford; Sir
J—— C——’s Son came in a Wherry, aud landed about
Wickloe, but that which was most material, was from the
Lord M. by some Quakers that came last Week hither in
a Wherry; some the like went yesterday back to you, we
have several l’xpresses sent over to you that way; anda
strict Imbargo, least any should follow and discover them.

You must not expect the secret of their Messages from
me, only ’tis reported, that John Browne brought no
Letters with him, but come over with a design to save
his Iron-works from the new Proprietors: I hear that
upon his Petition to the Parliament, the Possession is
secured to him by a Proviso, he paying Rent: He reports
that England is unanimous, and that we must expect an
invasion by the next Easterly Wind: The Quakers and
Crossby talk likewise of an Invasion, but represent the
People of England as dissatisfied. I find there is still an
expectation and dependance on Scotland, tho’ not so
strong as at first: we talk very contidently of a Fleet
and fifteen Thousand Fusileers from France; the French
Fleet to consist of eighty Men of War: I verily believe
there is something in it; without some such aid, Ireland
does appear but an easie Conquest, which is not the
French Interest. The misery of this Town is very great,
some being little better than Dragoon’d by the Quarter-
ing of Souldiers; some have ten, some twelve, some
twenty or thirty quarter’d on them; and yet I cannot
find, that besides what came in to day, there were above
three thousand and odd Men in Town; but the reason is
plain, each man has many Quarters, and some Captains
make thirty or forty Shillings a Week by them; they
come in by twelve, one, or two of the Clock by night, to
demand Quarters, and turn people out of their Beds, beat,
wound, and sometimes rob them. There are two or three
hundred Priests in Town, and they are quarter’d likewise
as the Souldiers; and so are generally Noblemen and
Gentlemen, with their Retinue, tho’ not actually in the
Army. I have sent you the new Establishment of the
Forces, only I think four Regiments of Horse, and some
of Dragoons, are not yet raised. I hear all those People
call’d Rapperees, or Half-Pike-men, are to be muster’d
and arm’d; Commissions are signing for all that can bear
arms in the Kingdom. Duke of Tyrconnel disbanded
2600 a few Weeks ago, which are all entertained again,
or at least as many as will come in; but we are most
strangly uncertain in ‘all our Counsels, which is visible
not only in this, but in every thing else: One day the
Camp near Dublin is to go on, and they work close at it,
then it is intermitted and laid aside: one day we are to
go into England, and send a Declaration before us, and to
be restored; another day we are frightned with a rumour
of an Army landing out of England, to drive us out or
all; yet the King seems very well contented, and plea-
sant; he sleeps, eats, and is in better health than usual.
Tuesday the 4th instant, we had an Alarum that Derry
was burnt with Bombs, that the King’s Army had taken
it, and put all in it to the Sword; Nugent of Carlands-
town brought this Me into the House of Commons,
just when they were "putting to the Vote, whether they
should prosecute the Impeachment against Judge Dally ;
some think Nugent, being his Friend, did it designedly ;
the News was received with loud Huzza’s, and in that
good and jolly humour they acquitted the Judge: But
our Friday’s Express brought us another account, which
was, That the King’s Forces had endeavoured to regain
the Wind-Mill-hill, out of which they had been beaten
by the Sally when Ramsey the King’s General was kill’d,
but that they were beaten off with great loss; this was
on Tuesday, and by computation about the same time the
Huzza was made in the House of Commons. Col. Dor-
rington and Col. Nugent, two of the briskest Officers of
the King’s Army, are desperately wounded, if not dead.
Tis reported, that seven Field-Officers were killed or
taken, and about thirty other Officers, We have no cer-
tain account of the Souldiers, the best account says, three
hundred fell: "Tis said they run away, and left their
Officers in the lurch. I am promised a List of the Officers
that were killed: It is said that there are not above fiye
thouggnd in the King’s Camp at Derry, notwithstanding

448

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2nd §, No 23., June 7, 756.

all that have gone down, a great many having run away
as soon as they had loaded themselves with Plunder, and
above two thousand being killed or dead since their first
going down; they shake and tremble so when they come
to charge, that they cannot fire; they that have Match-
locks cannot be brought by any means to Discipline, or
to use them aright; this | have from a good hand. We
hear that some English Ships are in the Lough of Derry,
a Boom with Trees and Masts is made cross the River at
Culmore Fort, to hinder any Succours, that a Ship who
attempted to get up is stranded. I believe their greatest
want in Derry is Firing, and Coals will be a very pretious
Commodity with them; and I believe in a little while
they will want cloaths for wearing, and Drink. They talk
if old Sir Charles Coot were alive, and had but a thousand
Horse, to the Foot that are in the Town, he would not
fail to fight the King’s Army in the Field. About the
beginning of this Month, a Party of Horse and Foot from
Enniskilling, made an inroad into the County of Cavan,
they drove all the Cattle of the County, they did not
spare Protestants who were under Protection, only such
as would go with them, they help’d away with their Bag
and Baggage; those that would not go, were forst to part
with all to them; which they said they did, least the
King’s Forces should make a Prey of them: they took all
Provision, Horses, and Arms they could meet with; they
disarm’d some of the King’s Forces that lay at Beltur-
beit, Bally-Carrig, and elsewhere; they burnt only such
places as were of strength, and capable of being garti-
son’d; they kill’d none; they came as far as Finagh and
Virginia, which you'll find in the Mapps: The Party is
said to have been two Thousand; we were alarum’d at
this here, and General Monsieur Rosen went down to
Trim with four Field-Pieves, and several Regiments,
amongst the rest the Lord-Mayor’s of Dublin, who led
his men himself; twelve Regiments I hear were design’d;
I hear the Bullets both for the Field-Pieces and Muskets
were found to have been too big; which made General
Rosen storm horribly: Since the te at Derry, I hear
he and the Forces designed for Enniskilling are com-
manded to Derry; two of the Field-Peices are come
back. General Hamilton is suspected and rail’d at by
the Commonalty; but I do not believe that there is any
ground for it, or that the King does entertain any
thoughts of it. It is reported from good hands, that the
People of Enniskilling have made up their Horse near
1500, and their Foot near 6000; a Party so considerable,
that it is fear’d England may think it self concerned to
‘save them by hastening their Invasion, if they intend
any. There are many Discontents among the Roman
Catholicks about the Acts of Settlement, and the French,
for the Natives look very auspice on them, and many
do publickly say, that they are sold to the French; at
least, that Cautionary Towns are to be given them. If
an Army should Invade us before these Discontents are

uieted, ’tis to be fear’d that they would soon gain the

ubmission of a considerable Party of the Roman Catho-
licks upon good terms; and perhaps, if their help were
accepted, would joyn to drive out the French: but Eng-
land is so exceedingly slow, that it is believed they will
lose the hearts of all, and even such as wish it well, will
not think it safe to depend on it. *Tis observed, that
putting French Officers in the place of the Irish who
rais’l the Men, causes great discontents, many of the
common Souldiers run away from their Colours upon it.
Several Protestant Gentlemen in the North had Commis-
sions from the P. and have fairly run away with them
into England, or come to Dublin upon Protection or
Pardon ; but the Country People have chosen Com-
manders for themselves who have no Commissions, and
have form’d themselves into Troops and Companies: of
this sort are generally those in Derry and Enniskilling ;

they all expect to be continued in the Commissions they
have given themselves, when any Army comes out of
England: and the hope of this, ’tis believed makes them
obstinate to all offers fromthe King; They say, the Gen-
tlemen that left them deserve no countenance at all, but
rather, that some part of their Estates that went away
should be given as a Reward to such as staid and de-
fended them. June the 13th, to day the House of Com-
mons agreed to the Amendments made by the House of
Lords to the Bill of Repeal, so that affair is over, and
wants only the Royal Assent. An Express came in from
Cavan, which gives us this account: That General Rosen
had order’d the Sherriff of that County to make a kind of
a Magazine of Corn and other Provisions, in the Town of
Cavan, to supply the King’s Army in their March to
Enhiskilling, and had appointed two Companies to guard
it, and that a Party from Enniskilling had surpriz’d the
Guards, and taken it: Enniskilling People are certainly
there, but whether they took the Men is a doubt, but the
Provision is certainly taken. It is said there is now in
Dublin nine Regiments of Foot, and eight more are ex-
pected; many of them are raw, and never handled Arms;
there are about two Troops of Horse, I can’t learn whose
Regiments they are: You may wonder 1 can’t give an
exact account of what men are in Dublin, but the reason
is, their frequent removals, sometimes in one day three
Regiments will come to Town, and two go out; some-
times those that are expected in Town will be counter-
manded within six or seven Miles; they often come in
and go out by night, and every thing is so chang’d and

hudled, that it is impossible to give any good account. _

We do not confide much in these men, tho’ the whole
seventeen Regiments expected were with us, because they
are very raw and undisciplin’d. There is a general Press
for all Horses, without exception of Papists, who had
favour before, but there must be no distinction, the ocea-
sion being very urgent: for the King is said not to have
above a 1000 good Horse in all the Army, most of which
are in the North. The miserable usage in the Country is
unspeakable, and every day like to be worse and worse;
many alledge that the Rapperees have secret Orders to
fall a new on the Protestants that have any thing left:
the ground of this may be their pretending such an
Order, for they commonly pretend an order for any Mis-
chief they have a mind to: You have had my sense of
this matter before; Corke is most vilely abused by their
M. Governonr Boysloe. The Bill for Liberty of Con-
science is come to the House of Lords; it repeals every
Statute made in favour of the Protestant Religion, and if
Lawyers may be believed, it settles Popery as legally as
it was in H.7th’s time: You may guess from the inclosed
Brief, what Authority Roman Catholic Bishops will claim
over Protestants. The Commissioners have seized all
Goods of Absenters and are actually disposing of them:
It is reported, that they are about procuring an Act of
Parliament to put Penalties and Oaths upon the Con-~
cealers of any of them, and to Jndemnifie themselves for
their Proceeding hitherto; which the Protestants reckon
Plundering, and say is against all Law: The same Com-
missioners set Leases of all Absenters’ Estates, tho’ no
legal Inquisition is yet past on them; some say that they
set even Estates of such as are in the Kingdom, upon
presumption that’ they will find some way or other to in-
title the King to them: one way is, to get two or three
named Commissioners, who slip into some blind Ale-
house, and privately find a Title for the King, by return-
ing that the Possessors are absent or Rebels, tho’ they
live then upon the Lands, or are in the Courts of Dublin,
and all this without any Summons to the Parties con-
cerned, or Possessors, or Oaths of Jurors; all this is said,
and further, that several ‘of those have come to inform
the Commissioners how they haye been abused, but can’t

se

2nd §, No 23., June 7. °56.}

NOTES AND QUERIES.

449

yet get admittance, the Commissioners are so busie set-
ting Leases. The Bishop of Corke’s Case, which you will
find in the Votes, and wherein the Parliament refused
him Redress, was this: Several of his Tenants owed him
arrears of Rent, the King seiz’d upon their Goods because
they were absent; he desires to be paid his Arrears out
of the Goods found on the Lands, which he desired leave
to Distrain on; but he was told, he must Sue the Tenants
on the Covenants of their Leases, and recover his Rent as
he could. This is like to be a President, and no Creditor,
Landlord, or Mortgagee, whose Tenant is absent, is like
to get any thing, because the King has seiz’d the Goods
and Lands which were his Security. I hear likewise
where the Landlords are absent, Lessees are disturb’d
and left to seek Redress from their absent Landlords.
The Commons Quarrel to Judge Dally, for which they
impeached him, was, upon some private Discourse he had
with Sir Alick Bourk, and some other Gentlemen, in
which he disapprov’d of the Commons Proceedings, and
said, they were a kind of Massanello’s Assembly, and that
it could not be expected that men from whom the King
took Estates, would fight for him, or to this effect,

FINIS.”

POPIANA,

Pope and Allan Ramsay.—To the edition of
Allan Ramsay's Poems, printed by Thomas Rud-
diman, Edinburgh, 1721, there is prefixed a long
list of the names of the principal nobility and
gentry of Scotland subscribers, among whom
are “Mr. Alexander Pope, Sir Richard Steele,
Savage,” &c. It would now be curious, if it could
be ascertained what was the opinion of the great
English poet, Mr. Pope, in respect of his Scottish
brother Allan. The latter does him due honour
by his quotations, but we never hear of the former
in any shape repaying or acknowledging the
compliment. G. N.

Passage in Pope (1* S. xi. 65.; 2°28. i. 41.)—
Iam obliged to G. R. S. for his kindness in at-
tempting to answer my Query, but his explana-
tion does not meet my object. In the first place,
the text does not, I think, warrant his version ;
and secondly, there is no difficulty as to the
general meaning which G. R. S. understands as
we all do; but the puzzle is, how Ben Jonson and
Dennis could concur on the same affidavit, and
why “The Lord's Anointed” should be contrasted
with a “ Russian bear,” and why a“ Russian bear,”
and what “ Russian bear?” Pope, as far as I have
been able to trace his obscurities, never wrote at
random. It is evident that an antithesis between
Kings Charles and William and a Russian bear,
probably the Czar Peter, is meant; and between
royal dignity and royal taste, we all see that; but
where have Ben and Dennis said anything about
it? and how could they, who wrote an hundred
years apart, have concurred in the same exclama-
tion—given as a quotation, and as if ipsissimis
verbis ? Cc.

Pope's Ode for Music.—I agree with Mr.
Botton Corney, that the Ode ought to be inserted
in all editions of Pope’s Works; but not because
it is a distinct ode from that in honour of St.
Cecilia; or because recomposed twenty years later,
and therefore exhibiting “the more mature taste of
the poet.” It appears to me that the omissions and
alterations were made to suit the requirements
of the musical composer, and the time which only
could be allowed for performance: in the same
way that Hughes, in 1711, was asked by Steele to
alter “ Alexander’s Feast,—“ Alter this poem for
musick, preserving as many of Dryden’s words as
you can” (Malone’s Life of Dryden, p. 302.).
Such alterations and curtailments are, under like
circumstances, matters of course. Fortunately,
in 1730, Pope was living, and therefore altered
the poem himself; but that he considered it a
mere alteration to suit a special purpose is proved,
I think, by the fact that in 1736, when he pub-
lished his collected works, he neither substituted
it for the “Ode to St. Cecilia,” nor published it at
all. je 5

Curll’s “ Corinna.” —Having just met with a
passage in “N. & Q.” (1% S. xii. 277. 431.), signed
W. M. T., in which an article in Chambers’s
Edinburgh Journal, No. 131., New Series, for
July 4, 1846, is supposed to have had no other
source for its materials than a little book en-
titled Pylades and Corinna, and to have been
written without reference to any biographical
dictionary, I beg to state that the little book was
never seen by the writer of the article; and also
that the twelfth volume, or Supplement to the
General Biographical Dictionary, was consulted
for some account of Mrs. Thomas; some pages
from which may be found in Dodsley’s Annual
Register for the year 1767. E.

LONGHOUGHTON REGISTERS.
“The short and simple Annals of the Poor.”

The following extracts cannot be said to be
historically interesting, except as they give some
insight into the morals of the rural population in
the place and at the period to which they relate ;
but they are curious and singular. It is but just
to remark that purity and simplicity of manners -
are generally characteristic of the present genera-
tion of the inhabitants of the same parish.

J. My.
“ Extracts from the Register of Marriages, Baptisms, and

Bre in the Parish of Longhoughton, Northumber-

and.

“1699, Oct. 27. Jane, the wife of George Doncan (the
Dr. of Mr. Brown, Dean Elect of Glasco), vic. of Long-
houghton, buried.

450

©1701, July 17. George Doncan, vic. of Longhough-
ton, and Margaret, the youngest Dr. of Littleden Ker*, a
very ancient Barron of Teviotdale near Kelso, were mar-
ried by Rev. Mr. Edwards of Embleton.

“1723, May 28. Margret, the (best of wives, the sister
of Littleden Ker, an antient Baron in Scotland, near
Kelso) wife of George Doncan, vic. of Longhoughton, was
buried.

“1701, Oct. 15. Robert Shipherd (valde senex et
ccelebs), one of the antients of LongH., buried.

“1702, Feb. 15. Eliz., wife of Luke Pringle (ambo
valde impii), Joyn of Longh., was buried.

“1704, Dec. 15. Marg., Dr. of Luke Pringle (obsti-
nately v icked) of LongH., xtned.

“1705, May 15. Rich., son of “Wm. Thompson (ho-
nestus homini, sed prophanus Deo), Milner of Littlemiln,
xd.

“1703, Oct. 14. Isabel, wife of Thomas Story (obst.,
ign., and wick.), herd, was buried.

“1706, Jan. 22. William, son of William Morton (a
gross ign. and wick.) herd, was xtned.

“1711, Aug. 8. Thomas, son of Luke Pringle (homo
pess.), of LongH., was xtned.

“—— Feb. 15. Jane, wife of Wm. Grey (a quack and
warlack doctor), of Littlehoughton, was buried.

“1712. John Egden (a very dissenter in his life, and
yet a very good charitable man; he was some years
before his death brought to be a-sincere member of y®
Ch.) was buried.

“1712, Oct. 14. Mary Taylor (an old), widow of G.
Taylor, a very mean blacksmith, was buried.

“1716, Feb. 15. John Weddill, a (bungler, but a) free
mason, and Ann Scott of LongH., were married.

“1717, Oct. 4. Eliz., Dr. of John Weddil, a cowiner,
yet a free mason, was xd.

“1717. Thomasin, the good widow of John Egden,
the said good dissenter who came into the Ch., was
buried.

“1723, Feb. 2. John Ferret, an (obstinate, ignor., and
wicked) cadger of Boulmer+, was buried.

“1724, Jan. 20. John Muirs, a very old herd (some-
where), now of LongH., was buried.

“1725, May 10. Roger, the son of Roger Pearson, a
(bruitish ignorant) hind of LittleH., was buried.

“—— Sept. 10. George Hymers (a Tergivers Janus
Whig), herd of LittleH., was buried.

“1726, Feb. 13. Margaret, wife of John Brown (uxor
prob. marit. prob.), hind of LongH., buried.

“1727, April 28. Susan, Dr. of R. Pringle, a (imp.
ignor. peccat.) day laborer, xd.

“1727, May 14. Ann, Dr. of George Pollit, a (triste
ignor. et proph. peccator) fisher, buried.

“—— Aug. 22. Peter, son of H. Elder (infelix valde
nuptiis), an ingenious smith, xd.

oS Sept. 7. Robert, son of J. Facus (vah salutis
neglig.), a fisher, was xd.

“—_ Dec. Thomas, ye base son of Thomas Curry
(vilissimus peccator), begotten on Eliz. Curry, was xd.

“1727, May 23. John, son of R. Glastanes (a Janus
Tergiverse Whig), buried.

«“—— July 27. Robert Daveson (vah yaldé incuriosus
salutis), fisher, of Boulmer, buried.”

THE FIRST HATTER, ETC.

Apropos to a portion of Mr. Hacxwoon’s Note
(2™° S. i. 332.) on “the Origin of Fashions,” I

* Te. Ker of Littledean. + Boomer.

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2nd §, No 23,, June 7. °56.

quote the following passage from “A Day at a
Hat-factory,” in the Penny Magazine for 1841,
page 44,

“At what time felted wool was first employed for
making hats it would be difficult now to say; but there
is a legend current among some of the continental hatters
which gives the honour to St. Clement, fourth Bishop of
Rome. Most fraternities love to have a patron saint
when they can find one; and those hatters who regard
St. Clement in this light, inform us that this holy man
being forced to flee from his persecutors, found his
feet to be so blistered by long-continued travel, that he
was induced to put a little wool between his sandals and
the soles of his feet. On continuing his journey, the
warmth, moisture, motion, and pressure of the feet, worked
the wool into a uniformly compact substance. Finally,
the wanderer, observing the useful nature of this sub-
stance, caused it to be introduced in the manufacture of
various articles of apparel.”

In Butler’s Arithmetical Questions on a New
Plan (1806), is the following :

“Hats for men were invented at Paris by a Swiss, in
1404. They were first manufactured at London by Spani-
ards in 1510. Before that time, both men and women in
England commonly wore close-knit woollen caps. F.
Daniel relates, that when Charles II. made his public
entry into Rouen, in 1449, he had on a hat lined with red
velvet and surmounted with a plume or tuft of feathers.
He adds, that it is from this entry, or at least under his
reign, that the use of hats and caps is to be dated, which
henceforward began to take place of the chaperoons and
hoods that had been worn before in France.” (P. 340.)

An amusing and suggestive article, entitled “ A
Hint to Hatters,” will be found in Household
Words, viii. 419.

The comfortable “ wide-awake ” is said to have
been thus facetiously named because it never has
a nap. What was the origin of the saying “ As
mad as a hatter ?”

The following is extracted from the Poetical
Note Book and Epigrammatic Museum (1824),

p. 115.:
“THE WHITE HAT.

“ On being asked the reason of wearing one.

«You ask me the reason I wear a white hat:
Tis for lightness I wear it, what think you of that ?
So light is its weight, that no head-ache I rue,
So light its expense that it wears me out two;
So Jight is its colour that it never looks dusty,
So light though I treat it, it never ‘rides rusty ;’
So light in its fashion, its shape, and its air,
So light in its sit, its fit, and its wear;
So light in its turning, its twisting and twining,
So light in its beaver, its binding, and lining ;
So light to a figure, so light to a letter,
And, if light my excuse, you may light on a better.”

Dr. King, in the Anecdotes of his own Times,
says:

“In the civil war, my grandfather, Sir William Smyth,
was governor of Allesdon House, near Buckingham, where
the king had a small garrison. This place was besieged
and taken by Cromwell. But the officers capitulated to
march out with their arms, baggage, &c. As soon as
they were without the gate, one of Cromwell’s soldiers
snatched off Sir W. Smyth’s hat. He immediately com-

and §, No 23., June 7. °56.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

plained to Cromwell of the fellow’s insolence, and breach
of the capitulation. ‘Sir,’ says Cromwell, ‘if you can
point out the man, or I can discover him, I promise you
he shall not go unpunished. In the meantime (taking
off a new beaver which he had on his head) be pleased to
accept this hat instead of your own.’ ”

The Lords Kingsale have the privilege of wearing
their “hats” in the presence of the sovereign.
When George IV. held his Court at Dublin, it
was attended by Lord Kingsale, who stood with
the other peers, uncovered; but the king, with
admirable address, singled out his lordship, and
desired him to exercise his privilege, and be
covered, Curnsert Beps, B.A.

Flinar Potes.

Corruption of Proper Names. — In Geldestone
Churchyard, Norfolk, I observed yesterday a
headstone to the memory of Samuel, son of Sa-
muel and Iearenery. This being the first time I
had ever met with such a feminine appellative, I
pencilled it down, intending to consult old Cruden
for a record of the first of the name. But on
looking at the next headstone, I found it was to
the memory of Samuel — also of Irene his wife,
who no doubt was the lady whose name has been
spelt with so many letters more than belong to it
on the adjoining stone. Geo. E, Frere.

Royden Hall, Diss, April 13.

A Word for Chaucer.—In an able notice of a
number of the North British Review, in the
Scotsman, the critic, preluding a quotation of a
“General Comparison between Thackeray and
Fielding,” says :

“ When the Reviewer calls these two ‘the greatest
painters of human nature, as it actually is, that we have
ever had, Shakspeare alone excepted,’ we presume, and
the presumption is natural, seeing that all the three are
native writers, that he is speaking of Mnglish writers.
Otherwise, we must protest, on the part of a numerous
class, that the painter of human nature who comes nearest
to Shakspeare is Cervantes.”

If the critic had also “ protested” on behalf of
one Chaucer, on the part of another “numerous
class,” he would have done nothing un-English or
unreasonable. No greater painter of human
nature than Chaucer ever wrote. His Canter-
bury brain is alive with human realities.

A Desuttory Reaper.

Jersey.

Milton and Butler. —I am not aware that it
has been “noted” that Milton’s celebrated line:
“ New Presbyter is but Old Priest writ large”

has an alter idem, as to figure, in Hudibras
(Part J. Canto ur. Il, 1201-2. et seq.) :

“ Presbytery does but translate
The Papacy to a free state,” &c.

Milton’s line looks like a text to Butler’s witty
sermon ; but which was written first, I know not.
A Desutrory READER.

Jersey,

Cheap Literature. — We have now a cheap
newspaper press at 1d., and even 3d., per number.
We have periodicals at the same price; and we
have, for at least fifty years, sold chap-books to
children at }d. each; but this is high-priced
literature to what the following advertisement
announces :

“ Books Boucutr. — New and Old Books, of, all de-
scriptions, purchased to any amount, in town or country.
Liberal Cash prices given by Henry C. Srroup, 163.
Blackfriars’ Road. Present prices 3s. 4d. per peck; or
13s. 4d. per bushel.”

“The above is an opportunity which seldom
presents itself,” as certain other advertisers say,
to furnish a library cheaply; but I pity the
sellers for the “ liberal cash prices.”

Now to solve the enigma, for I will not believe
in the fact, earnestly as I wish to augment my
very small library. Above this advertisement is
another of a flour merchant’s. Both the adver-
tisements were “ standing ;” that is, they appeared
in the previous week’s edition. The flour mer-
chant sends the price of his flour to the printer ;
the compositor, in his haste, makes the “ correc-
tion” in the wrong advertisement, and the paper
goes to press.

The above appeared in the Lambeth and South-
wark Advertiser, No.16. I enclose enough of the
paper to corroborate the fact, leaving it at the
service of any ox your correspondents who may
be collecting authenticated cross-readings.

Avon Lza.

Pecuniary Punishments.— There is a curious
passage on this subject in Justinian’s Institutes :

“Pcena autem injuriarum ex Lege duodecim Tabula-
rum propter membrum quidem ruptum talio erat: propter
os vero fractum, nummariz poenz erant constitute, quast
in magna veterum paupertate.” — (Lib. 4. tit. 4. s. 7. or 8.
in some copies. )

It is paraphrased by Theophilus thus :

“Pcena autem injuriarum ex Lege duodecim Tabula-
rum si cujus membrum ruptum fuerat, erat talio: idem
enim patiebatur, qui membrum cujuspiam rupisset: sin
vero os fregerat, in pecuniam fiebant condemnationes.
Quod veteribus grave erat, ob magnam ipsorum paupertatem.”
—(Theoph. Paraph. versione Latina Fabroti.)

A very obvious principle, but one which has too
often been lost sight of, is suggested by this passage,
namely, that fines should be sufficiently heavy to
make them grievous, otherwise they are not punish-
ments, but mere rates of composition for the relief
of rich offenders. J. W. Puiries.

Haverfordwest.

Legacy Duty among the Romans. — One of the
unpopular expedients resorted to by Augustus

452

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[294'S. No 23., Jun 7. 56.

for raising a military fund (the excise revenues
proving inadequate for that purpose) was the
levying a tax of 5 per cent. on all “legacies and
inheritances.” The new impost met with much
opposition from the nobles, and it was only on the
emperor threatening them with a land-tax as a
substitute, that they succumbed. The speciul
object of Augustus in creating this new source of
public revenue was to provide pay for the soldiers,
rewards for services in the field, and for the ex-
traordinary expenses of the war :

“The new imposition,” says Gibbon, “was, however,
mitigated by some restrictions. It did not take place
unless the object was of a certain value, most probably of
fifty or a hundred pieces of gold; nor could it be exacted
from the nearest of kin on the father’s side. . . . It
seemed reasonable that a stranger, or a distant relation,
who acquired an unexpected accession of fortune, should
cheerfully resign a twentieth of it for the benefit of the
state.” — See Gibbon, vol. i. pp. 263-4,

F. Parxorr.

French Thunder Proverbs. —The following
thunder prognostics, which have all the merit of
auguring favourably, may prove an addition to
your folk lore department ;

January. “Année abondante. Courte durée du froid.”

February. “Pronostic d’une bonne récolte.”

March. “Année prospere.”

April. “Signe d’une bonne récolte en blé et en vin.”

May. “Grandes chaleurs. Evénemens heureux,.
Grande joie.”

June, “ Vivres x bon marché. Petites pluies.”

July. “Bonne moisson. Prospérité. Beaucoup de
fruits.”

August. “De grandes chaleurs et des pluies régu-
lieres.”

September.
Belle fin d’été.”

October. ‘Belles vendanges.
Beau temps.”

November. “Gréle, frimats. Bien-étre général. Santé

“Joie et bonheur. Paix universelle.

Vin de bonne qualité.

parfaite.”
December. “Belle fin d’année. Espérances de ri-
chesses.”
J. S. Harry.
Paris.
Longevity. —

“Last Thursday, as the nobility and others of dis-
tinction were passing through Pall Mall in the midst of
their gaiety to the pallace of St. James’, to pay their
compliments to his majesty on occasion of his birthday,
one Elinor Stuart was placed in their way as an object of
compassion, on account of her great age and misfortunes,
being 124 years old. She kept a linen shop at Kendal,
in Westmoreland, in the time of the civil war, and had
9 children living at the time King Charles I. was be-
headed, and was undone by adhering to the royall cause.
The Princess of Wales, seeing her, caused her chair to
stop, and after talking with her, gave her a generous re-
lief, and ordered her to come to Leister House for more.
She is reckoned (Jane Skrimshaw being now dead, who
was 128) the oldest woman in London.” — News-Letter
of June 1st, 1724; Bodl. MS. Rawl. C., ¢. i. f. 1418.

W, D. Macray.

uertes,

RAWSONS OF FRYSTON, YORKSHIRE, LONDON, AND
ESSEX; TRAFFORDS OF ESSEX; ALURED OR
AVEREY AS A CHRISTIAN NAME; ALVETIILEY,
ALVELEY, OR AVELEY, ESSEX.

Notes. — Thomas Rawson, citizen and mercer
of London, died a.p. 1474, leaving by Joan his
wife, daughter of Thomas Fyler, Thomas, Mar-
garet, Amy, Orseley, and a child unborn at his
death. He left many charitable and devotional
legacies, and inter alia a legacy for books or orna-
ments for the churches of Fryston-by-Water, and .
Castleford, Yorkshire, and appointed his brother,
Richard Rawson, one of his executors.

Richard Rawson, citizen and mercer of London,
was Alderman of Farringdon extra, 14 Ed. IV.,
Sheriff of London 1476, died 1483, and was buried
at St. Mary Magdalen, Milk Street. By his will
he also gave many charitable and devotional le-
gacies, including legacies to the church of Friston,
and for repairing the highways in and about
Pomfret, Sherburn, Friston, and Castleforth.

There were three other brothers, viz. Robert,
James, and Henry, and three sisters, Elizabeth,
Katherine, and Ellen.

Richard Rawson left by his wife, Isabella Traf-
ford, five sons and three daughters, viz. Averey,
Christopher, John, Richard, Nicholas, Anne,
Elizabeth, and Alice.

Isabella Rawson died in 1497, and was buried
with her husband at St. Mary Magdalen, Milk
Street. By her will she gave many charitable
and deyotional legacies, comprising one to the free
chapel of Grysenhale, Norfolk, of which her son
Nicholas was master, and a legacy for amending of
High noyous and Joypdous (noyous or noxious
and jeopardous ?) waies between Four Elmes and
the house of her brother, Thomas Trafford, in
Essex. She gave a dozen of silyer spoons with
knoppes to each of her sons, Avery, Christopher,
John, a Knight of Rhodes, Richard Rawson (then
at Bononye, query Bologna?); and to her god-
daughter, Isabella Celey, child of her daughter
Anne Salle (or Celye), wife of Richard Selye, als
Cely, merchant of the Staple, who died possessed
of the manor of Bretts, in Aveley, Essex, in 1494,
she gave all the halling and bedding of the great
chamber at Brett's.

Morant (History of Essex) says that Alured
Rawson was lord of the manor of Alveley, Essex,
in 1509. That he had a son, Nicholas, whose
daughter and heiress, Anne, married the unfortu-
nate Sir Michael Stanhope, who was the brother~
in-law of the Protector Somerset, and fell with
him, and was beheaded 1552, and by him she was
ancestress of the Earls of Chesterfield and Stan-
hope; but a reference to the Court Rolls of Al-

| veley shows that Nicholas Rawson had freehold

and copyhold land in the manor of Alveley, but

grad §, No 23., June 7. °36.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

453

the manor belonged to the hospital of the Savoy.
T also learn from the same authority that Nicholas
Rawson had a son Walter, on whose death his
daughter Anne became not his sole heiress, but
one of three coheiresses; her sisters Margaret and
Philippa sharing the inheritance with her.
Christopher Rawson, second son of Richard
® Rawson, was also a citizen and mercer of London,
and merchant of the Staple of Calais. He pos-
sessed Old Wool Quay in Petty Wales (Lower
Thames Street), by devise of his mother Isabella.
He died 1518, and was buried at Allhallows Bark-
ing, London, where there is a brass remaining
with his effigy, inscribed to his memory, and that
of his two wives, Margaret, and Agnes daughter
of William Buke.

Richard Rawson, fourth son of Richard, the
alderman and _ sheriff, became Prebendary of
Durnsford in Salisbury {Cathedral, D.D., Arch-
deacon of Essex 1502, Rector of St. Olave’s, Hart
Street, 1510, resigned 1518, Canon of Windsor
1521, and died 1543.

Queries. —1. From the similarity of the arms
of Sheriff Rawson to those of the Rawsons of
Friston, and the allusions in his and his brother’s
wills to that place and neighbourhood, I conclude
them to have been scions of that family. Can any
of your readers say how they were connected ?

2. Is Averey the familiar name or substitute
for Alured ? and is Alured Rawson, mentioned by
Morant, the same as Avery Rawson, eldest son of
the sheriff and Isabella Trafford ?

3. Where was Dr. Richard Rawson, the Arch-
deacon of Essex and Dean of Windsor, buried ?

4, Can any of your correspondents favour me
with any information respecting the Traffords of
Essex ? I find a family of that name at Waltham-
stow in Lysons’s Environs, but at a much later
period, and they appear to have belonged to Lin-
colnshire.

Do any of the families of Rawsons in York-
shire or Lancashire claim through the Rawsons of
London and Essex ? or are there any other fami-
lies, besides the noble families of Stanhopes, who
are known to be descended through female
branches ?

Any other information on the subjects em-
braced by the foregoing notes will be esteemed a
favour by G. R. C.

MARK OF DIFFERENCE,

Can any of your readers kindly inform me of
the mark of distinction for a tenth son? I do not
think any published work gives beyond the ninth
son or branch of a family.

Also I wish to ascertain what would be the
mark of difference for the following junior branch.
Abel Smith died in 1720, leaving three sons,

John, George, and James. John died in 1774,
having survived an only son, and on his death
George, the second brother, beeame the repre-
sentative of the family. Query, would James,
the third brother, retain the mullet, or assume the
crescent as his difference? Iam anxious to as-
certain this point, and in what manner it would
affect his youngest son. This James died seven
years prior to his brother George, who died in
1796, leaving an only daughter. On the death of
George Smith, William, the fourth, but eventual
eldest surviving son of James, became the repre-
sentatives of his family. Now what difference
would be assigned to his youngest and only sur-
viving broth® Charles Smith, the siath son by
birth of James? Would Charles bear the fleur-
de-lys, the difference of a sixth son, upon his
father’s mullet or crescent ? or would he bear a
crescent charged with a second one, as showing
him to be the second (surviving) son of a second
house ?

I assume that William Smith having succeeded
to the representation of the family on his uncle
George's death, this event would not entitle his
brother Charles to remove their father’s difference
from his coat, that father being but a second
branch at the time of his death. Both William
and Charles became heads of two distinct branches.

P.C.S. B.

SHingr Queries.

Tyreonnel hunting at Combmartin.—Can any of
your readers furnish an answer to the accompany-
ing Query, which appeared a short time ago in the
Illustrated London News ?

« At Combmartin, on the north coast of Devon, it was
customary, a few years ago, for a large party of the
townspeople to proceed, one day in the summer, to a
certain spot in a wood above the town, to search for the
Earl of Tyrconneil. He, being discovered (in the form of
one of the inhabitants who had purposely conveyed him-
self thither), was seated on a donkey, and brought in
(drunken) triumph to the old market-house, where cer-
tain Bacchanalian ceremonies concluded the evening.
The custom was abolished a few years ago, in conse-
quence of the melancholy death of the then (assumed)
Karl, who, having partaken too largely of the refresh-
ment supplied him, rolled over some stone steps and lost

his life.”
Hy BPP.

“ To be, and not to seem,” §c.—Who is the
author, and who the subject of the following :

« Yo be, and not to seem, is this man’s maxim;
His mind reposes on its proper wisdom,
And wants no other praise,” .

Easpy.

Buchanan's “ Jeptha.’ —There is a translation
of Buchanan’s Jeptha, by W. Tait, published at
Edinburgh in 1750, Is anything known of the
translator ? oe (Cl)

464

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[294 §. No 23., June 7, ’56»

Isle of Man.—If the Isle of Man is not the
ancient Mona (as it is a disputed matter), what is
the origin of the name ? Eassy.

Antigallican Backstays.— What is the deriva-
tion of the term Antigallican backhstays ? I know
what the thing is. C.F. B.

Archbishop Laud's Relations. — Abp. Laud men-
tions several relations, whose connection with him
Iam unable to trace. I shall be obliged to any
of your contributors who can assist me in making
out their relationship. I would add that I am
seeking for this information in order to complete
a pedigree of the archbishop, whick#I propose in-
serting in the sixth vol. of his Works.

1. In his will he speaks of his kinsman John
Walker, son to Dr. Thomas Walker.

2. In his defence before the House of Lords he
names among those whom he has reclaimed from
Romanism, —

“Sir W. Webb, my kinsman, and two of his daughters ;
and the better to secure them in religion I was at the
charges, their father being utterly decayed, to marry
them to two religious Protestants. And his eldest son I
took from him, placed him with a careful divine, main-
tained him divers years, and then settled him with a
gentleman of good worth.”

The son here spoken of was Thomas Webb, who
was under the charge of Bancroft, Bp. of Oxford.
But I should be glad to learn who was the Sir W.
Webb. Was he the son of Laud’s uncle, of the
same names? And who were his two daughters,
and who were he religious Protestants to whom
they were married ?

3. Was one of them Mrs. Browne, of whom
Laud thus writes to Bp. Bramhall :

“T thank your lordship fur your respect to my kins-
woman Mrs. Browne; and if your lordship and my Lord
Deputy do think her daughter will bea fit match for
Mr. Howlett, I shall easily rest satisfied.”

4. In the History of his Troubles and Trial he
speaks of one Badger who married a kinswoman
of his. Badger was a great sectary, and, as it ap-
pears, a considerable annoyance to the archbishop.

If any of your contributors possess this infor-
mation I shall be obliged by their communicating
direct with myself, as well as sending their reply
to your publication. James Buiss.

Ogbourne St. Andrew.

Hogarth’s Portrait of Huggins. — Hogarth both
painted and engraved the portrait of William
Huggins, sometime Fellow of Magdalen College,
Oxford, author of a Translation of Ariosto, &c.
Is it known in whose possession this portrait now
is P MaAGDALENENSIS.

Le Comte de Montijo. — Can you or any of your
correspondents throw any light on the authors of
the following works, relating to the subject of the

Spanish succession? They are to be found in the
Library of Trinity College, Dublin, but do not
appear in the Catalogue of the Bodleian Library,
and I can discover no trace of the Count of
Montijo, or of any one of the above-mentioned
treatises in Barbier or the Biographie Universelle.
An additional interest is imparted to the subject
at the present time, from the Empress of the®
French having borne the name of Montijo previous
to her marriage.

“Bina scripta ab Hispano oratore comite Montijo
Francofurti exhibita. 1741. 4to.”

“ Responsum ad Bina scripta ab Hispano oratore comite
Montijo Francofurti exhibita. 1741. 4to.”

“ Reflexions d’un particulier sur l’ecrit publié sous le
nom du comte de Montijo, au sujet des pretensions de la
cour d’Espagne. La Haye, 1741. 8yo.”

‘Adueds.

Dublin.

Mignonette the Badge of the Counts of Saxony.
— Can any of your readers explain why the
Counts of Saxony adopted the mignonette flower
for their badge ? D.L.

Henley-on- Thames. —Can any of your readers
give me information towards a history of this
ancient town? I have Plott’s Oxfordshire; State
Trials; Drayton’s Poly- Olbion; Henley, a Poem;
and Vallis Henlegensis. J. S. Burn,

Henley.

Urceola elastica, Caoutchouc, §c.— Can you
or any of your readers inform me where I could
obtain correct drawings of the Urceola elastica
and Siphonia elastica ?

Also, in what number of the Journal of the
Royal Institution (about the year 1823-24) may
be found a notice of Thomas Hancock’s mode of
producing solid blocks and sheets of caoutchouc,
and some experiments made by the Professor
Faraday at the Institution about that time.

Tuomas Hancock.

Milner Square, Islington.

Book of Common Prayer.—On attending divine
service lately in the evening at a church, where I
was a stranger, and making use of a prayer-book
in the pew to which I had been conducted, I was
rather surprised on finding that the form in the
absolution ran as follows: ‘‘ Wherefore beseech we
him,” instead of “ Wherefore let us beseech him.”
The wonder was greater, inasmuch as the prayer-
book was printed at the Cambridge University
Press, so lately as in 1837. Ishould be glad to
know whether the same error appears in other
copies of the above year’s Cambridge edition ; and
Iam moreover anxious to be informed whether
some penalty is not attached to the issue of spu-
rious editions of the Book of Common Prayer,
although I by no means ask this question with
reference to the trifling inaccuracy I haye quoted ;

gna §, No 23,, June 7. °56.]

but in consequence of having purchased a prayer-
book, not long ago, at the shop of a respectable
bookseller in London, which was not only full of
errors, but so abridged, that the Lord’s Prayer,
and others of frequent recurrence, were not given
entire, but “ &c. &c. &e.” appended to a few of
the opening words. I ought, in justice perhaps
to add, that the imprimatur in this instance was
S. Childs, Bungay, Suffolk. NE eds

Quotation wanted: “ He builds too low,” &c. —
Can you inform me who is the author of

“ He builds too low who builds beneath the skies.”
A Constant READER.
a

fAinor Queries with Answers.

“ Biographia Britannica."—I should be obliged
if you could inform me the name of the author of
the articles in the Biographia Britannica marked
“C..” if this name is known. Also where, if at
all, I can find a list of the authors.

An Op Pauvrine.

[All the Lives in the Biographia Britannica marked
C., are by the Rev. Philip Morant of Colchester. The
other characters belong to the following writers: D. Mr.
Harris of Dublin. E. and X. Dr. Campbell of Eveter
Change. G. William Oldys of Gray’s Inn. H. Henry
Brougham, of Took’s Court, Cursitor Street, Holborn. R.
Rey. Mr. Hinton of Red Lion Square. T. Rev. Thomas
Broughton of the Temple Church. P. Dr. Philip Nicols,
Fellow of Trinity Hall, Cambridge, but expelled for dis-
solute living. ]

Olympia Morata.—I am anxious to obtain a
correct copy of her epitaph, commencing with the
following words :

“Deo Imor. 8.
Et virtuti ac memorize Olympiz Morate Fulvii,” &c.
Cxierticus (D.)

[The following version of the epitaph is given in Vie
D’ Olympia Morata, par Jules Bonnet. Paris, 1850,
p- 148; “Deo imm. S. et virtuti ac memorize Olympize
Moratz, Fulvii Morati Mantuani, viri doctissimi filiz,
Andrez Grunthleri Medici conjugis lectissime femine,
cujus ingenium ac singularis utriusque linguz cognitio,
in moribus autem probitas, summumque pietatis studium,
supra commune modum semper existimata sunt. Quod
de ejus vita hominum judicium, beata mors, sanctissime
ac pacatissime abea obita, divino quoque confirmavit tes-
timonio. Obiit, mutato solo, a salute DLY. supra mille.
Suz extatis xxix. Hic cum marito et Emilio fratre se-
pulta.”}

Order of the Royal Oak. —T have several short
notices of the Order of the Royal Oak, as pro-
posed to be established by Charles II., after his
restoration to the throne; but no particular ac-
count of the progress which it made, or of the
causes which prevented its institution. Pepys at
vol. ii. p. 104. mentions “ Sir Robert Carr, M.P.
Knight and Baronet of Sleaford, and one of the

NOTES AND QUERIES.

455

proposed knights of the Royal Oak.” This was
in 1667. Can any of your readers or correspon-
dents furnish me, through your pages, with any
detailed account of this intended order, and more
particularly with a list of the proposed knights ;
or refer me to documents and statements which
will supply such information ?

PisHey THOMPSON.

Stoke Newington.

[This order of knighthood, projected by the restored
monarch to perpetuate the loyalty of his faithful adher-
ents, was wisely abandoned, under the apprehension that
it might perpetuate dissensions which were better con-
signed to oblivion. The list of the 687 proposed knights
— the stout soldiers of Edge Hill, Newbury, and Marston
Moor —is printed in The English Baronetage, edit. 1741,
vol. y. p. 363., from a MS. of Peter Le Neve, Norroy,
then in the collection of Mr. Joseph Ames. The list is
likewise given in Burke’s Patrician, vol. iii. p. 448. It
was also reprinted with Dugdale’s Ancient Usuge of Arms,
and other heraldic tracts, by T. C. Banks, Esq., fol. 1812.
Consult also Sir H. Nicolas’s History of the Order of
Knighthood, Introduction, vol. i. p. xlix.]

Replies,
BURYING WITHOUT A COFFIN.
(1* S. xii. 380.)

In “N. & Q.” of Nov. 17, 1855, I have ob-
served, under the above heading, a notice inviting
farther information. ;

I beg to say, that here the fact, although now
totally obsolete, is known to have existed. In
the Barony of Forth (the celebrated Anglo-Nor-
man colony planted in the days of Strongbow,)
is situated the church of Lady’s Island, formerly
“the Lough Derg”¢of the south of Ireland as a
pilgrimage, and therefore frequented from all .
parts. I have heard it from credit-worthy per-
sons in my early days, that they remembered
bodies having been brought from great distances,
to be interred there, who had made it a dying
request to be buried in the Lady’s Island without
a coffin— the coffin to be left in the ruins of the
old church for the use of the first poor person re-
quiring one. This was always looked on by the
people of the locality as an act of humiliation and
devotion on the part of the deceased, but was not
a general custom, nor is it in tradition as having
ever been imitated in any other of the burial-
places of the barony.

In the graveyard of the Augustinian Abbey of
St. John’s near Ennisworthy, in the barony of
Scarawalsh, in this county, I learn that the fol-
lowing custom of burial was observed until about
the year 1818, by certain families named Tracey,
and their connexions—the Doyles, the Dalys, and
others—of the townland of Craan, and adjoining.
The body being brought to the graveyard in a
well-made coffin, the friends assembled around,

456

NOTES AND QUERIES.

(2nd S. No 23., Jue 7. °56,

and the face was uncovered, in order that they
might take a farewell look at the loved departed.
The body was then taken from the coffin, and laid
in the grave, previously prepared with great care,
being made six or more feet deep; and at each

: :
end was raised a course of stone-work, without |
mortar, eighteen inches or thirty inches high, ac-

cording to circumstances. Much attention was
paid to providing tough green sods, cut from the
adjoining alluvial bank of the Slaney River ; and
several of them about seven feet long and two feet
wide, each, being well rolled up, were conveyed to
the graveyard, and with them the grave was care-
fully and neatly lined from top to bottom ; one the
breadth of the grave being laid lengthwise over
the ends of the others. In this green chamber
was strewed moss (in the season), dry grass, and
flowers; and a pillow of the same supported the
head of the corpse, when laid in this its last earthly
bed. One or more stout planks were then placed
longitudinally, and the green sods of the sides
turned over and downwards, completed all but
the filling up in the usual way with the clay, The
mound being covered with the original green sods
of the grave, prayers were said without any coain-
ing or any wailing but the feelings which natural
grief gave utterance to, and a particular solemnity
is said to have marked every occasion of the kind.
The last person at whose funeral this form was
observed was named John Doyle, a bachelor ;
and all his friends since have conformed to the
custom of the neighbourhood, and use coffins.
Query, has this been observed elsewhere ?

E. H.
Wexford.

“ca IRA.”
(2°42 S. i. 353.)

M. E. of Philadelphia inquires where the words
and music of this once popular French song are
to be found. I have a copy, among several other
old songs of the period, published at Paris,‘ chez
les fréres Savigny.’ The music cannot be trans-
ferred to the pages of “ N. & Q.,” but I send the
words, which will be found poor and paltry
enough for the commotion which they contributed
to excite : —

4
* Ah! ¢a ira, ca ira, ¢a ira,
Le peuple en ce jour sans cesse repete,
Ah! ca ira, ca ira, ¢a ira,
» Malgré les mutins tout réussira: .
Nos ennemis confus en restent 1a,
Et nous allons chanter alleluia,
Ah! ca ira, ca ira, ¢a ira,
Quand Boileau jadis du clergé parla,
Comme un prophéte il a prédit cela,
En chantant ma chansonette.
aay plaisir on dira, —
! ea ira, ca ira, ¢a ira,
Malgré les Ah fout réussira,

Il.
“ Ah! ca ira, etc,
Suivant les maximes de l’Evangile,
Ah! ¢a ira, ete.
Du Législateur tout s’accomplira,
Celui qui s’éleve on abaissera,
Et qui s’abaisse l’on élevera,
Ah! ga ira, ete.
Le vrai catéchisme nous instruira,”
Et Vaffreux fanatisme s’éteindra.
Pour étre & la loi docile,
Tout Francois s’exercera.
Ah! ¢a ira, ete.

Tit,
« Ah! ca ira, ete.
Pierrot et Margot chantent a la guingette,
Ah! ga ira, ete.
Réjotfissons nous, le bon tems viendra,
Le peuple Francois jadis a quia,
L’aristocrate dit mea culpa,
Ah! ¢a ira, ete.
Le clergé regrette le bien qu'il a,
Par justice la nation l’aura,
Par le prudent la Fayette,
Tout trouble s’appaisera,
Ah! ¢a ira, etc.
IV.
“ Ah! ca ira, etc.
Par les flambeaux de l’auguste Assemblée,
Ah! ¢a ira, ete.
Le peuple armé toujours se gardera,
Le vrai d’avec Je faux l’on connoitra;
Le citoyen pour le bien soutiendra.
Ah! ca ira, ete.
Quand V’aristocrate protestera,
Le bon citoyen au nez lui rira;
Sans avoir l’ame troublée,
Toujours le plus fort sera,
Ah! ¢a ira, ete.
Ve
“ Ah! ca ira, ete.
Petits comme grands sont soldats dans l’ame,
Ah! ¢a ira, ete.
Pendant la guerre aucun ne trahira:
Avec cceur tout bon Francois combattra ;
Sil voit du louche hardiment parlera,
Ah! ca ira, ete.
La Fayette dit, vienne qui voudra,
Le patriotisme leur répondra,
Sans crainte, ni feu, ni flamme,
Le Francois toujours vaincra,
Ah! ¢a ira,” ete.

F. C. H.

LIVRES D'EGLISE : LIBRI ECCLESIASTICI,
(2"4 §. i. 268. 378.)

Some misunderstanding seems to exist as to the
exact signification of these terms. The Livre
d Eglise, of which there is one for each diocese, is
a Prayer Book containing the different Latin
offices of the Romish Church, with the translation
in French printed in a second column: they are
generally in 8vo., in eight volumes, two for each
of the Quatre-temps; and are of course intended
only for the use of the congregation. The Liber
Ecclesiasticus is the Missal used by the priests, and

ee

gnd §, No 23., June 7. °56.]} -

is printed in Latin only, containing all the services
for the year.

The Livre d'Eglise de Reims is therefore the
Missale Remense, accompanied by the translation
in French of the numerous services of the Roman
Catholic Church as used in the diocese of Rheims.
The following quotation from the “ Extrait du
Privilége” in the Missale Remense, folio, printed
at Rheims in 1620, will convey a very good notion
of the contents of what is called a grand missel or
prayer-book :

“Le roy en faueur de Monseigneur I’Illustrissime et
Reuerendissime Cardinal de Guyse Archeuesque Due de
Reims a permis et permet & Iean de Foigny, Imprimeur
et Marchand Libraire en |’Vniuersité de Reims, d’im-
primer, faire imprimer, vendre et debiter les vsages des
Prouinces et Diocese dudit Reims, consistant en Messels,
Graduels, Antiphoniers, Breuiaires, Epistoliers, Diurnaux,
Processionaux, Heures, Catechismes, Instructions, et autres
Liures concernans les dits vsages, ensemble les Coustumes
des Bailliages de Vermandois et Victri, en Pertois, pour
le temps et espace de neuf ans, & commencer du jour
qwils seront acheuez d'imprimer, deffend & tous de quel-
que qualité et condition qu’ls soient, d’imprimer ou faire
imprimer ny mettre en vente durant le dict temps lesdits
Vsages et Coustumes,” &c. “ Données & Paris le seiziesme
jour de May, mil six cens vingt. Signées par le Roy en
son Conseil. — ReNovarp.”

The liber ecclesiasticus from which the above is
extracted, was bequeathed in 1710 to the library
of St. Génévieve at Paris, by Charles Maurice Le
Tellier, formerly Archbishop of Rheims. This
worthy prelate revised a new edition of the
Missale Remense (Parisiis, excudebat Franciscus
Muguit, primarius Typographus Regis, 1688), in
the Introduction to which he also employs the ex-
pression in question :

“Cum primum Sanctze Remensis Ecclesise, Deo volente,
gubernationem suscepimus, inter graves ac multiplices
muneris nostri curas, hec non inferior fuit, ut que ad di-
vinum cultum pertinent, ea qua par est dignitate tracta-
rentur; et si qua pro rerum ac temporum conditione de-
fuissent, in integrum restituerentur. CQuapropter cum
intellexissemus librorum Ecclesiasticorum, quorum in rebus
sacris usus est, rara admodum in nostra urbe superesse
exemplaria; continuo dedimus operam, ut ejusmodi libri,
adhibitis ex nostra Ecclesia viris piis et doctis peritisque
Typographis, emendatiores et elegantiores recuderentur,”

ry

There have been several editions subsequent to
the two mentioned above: but I think I have
stated enough to place in a clear light the dis-
tinction between a Livre d'Eglise and a Liber
Ecclesiasticus, in the sense of a Romish church-
service book.

I append as a tail-piece to Les Commandemens
de Dieu (cited by F.C. H. at p. 379.) the Com-
mandemens de UEglise, also in a versified form;
and likewise used all over France :

“ Les Commandemens de U Eglise.

“1. Les fétes tu sanctifieras,
Qui te sont de commandement,

NOTES AND QUERIES.

457

Les dimanches Ja Messe ouiras,
Et les fétes pareillement.
Tous tes péchés confesseras,
A tout le moins une fois l’an.
Ton Créateur tu recevras,
Au moins & Paques humblement.
. Quatre-temps, Vigiles, jetineras,
Et le Caréme entiérement.
Vendredi chair ne mangeras,
Ni le samedi mémement.”

J. S. Harry.

>

2.
3.
4.
5

6.

Paris,

BASHETT.
(2"4 S. i. 382.)

M. E. is thanked for his suggestion ; the simi-
larity is worthy of notice. The name “ Baschet”
is French, but I have it from good authority that
one of the ancestors was English, and followed
King Jobn of France when he returned home
after being ransomed ; he became the founder of
the Baschet family in France, but in what part of
France I cannot determine. I have often en-
deavoured to obtain a list of those gentlemen who
followed King John to France, but without suc-
cess. The question was put twice in this valuable
publication ; but it remains as yet unanswered. It
may have been spelt Béche in the time of the
Conquest, Anglicised into Bache, and from that
into Bashett; then, returning into France with
John (time, May 8, 1360, date on which he re-
turned), it may have again been converted into
“ Bachet.” ‘There is a tamily of Bachet De Mey-
serid, or Meziriac and Val-luisant. Their lands
and property were purchased from the great and
powerful family De La Baume Montrerel. Their
arms are Sable, a triangle or, on a chief azure 3
mullets of the second. Crest, a unicorn argent.
Motto, Nescit labi virtus. The founder of the
family was Stephen Bachet, under Victor Ama-
deus I. of Savoy, from whom descended in right
line Peter Bachet, Counsellor and Lieut.-General
of Bresse under Henry II. of France ; he married,
in 1540, Frances De Soria, daughter of Antony
De Soria, a Portuguese gentleman. Peter Bachet
was alive in 1565. His successor and son was
John Bachet, also Counsellor of Bresse, was living
in 1586, and had for sons Claude Gaspard Ba-
chet and William Bachet (William died without
posterity). Claude G. Bachet was born at Bourg,
in Bresse, October 9, 1581. (He died February
26, 1638.) He was in Paris under Louis XIII,
returned to Bourg, and married Philiberte De
Chabeu, daughter of Claude De Chabeu, écuyer
Du Puget, from which union (amongst others)
was John Bachet, president at the court of
Bresse, who died in February, 1708, aged eighty-
one, leaving two sons, who entered the army.
(Here further trace is lost.)

The “ Bachets” were ennobled under Henry II,

458

of France at the time that king possessed a part
of Savoy, and in the person of Stephen Bachet,
who was made Lord of Meyseria, and judge su-
preme in the town of Bourg, in Bresse, at this
day the chief town of the department of Ain, in
France. °

I do not know at what period Victor Ama-
deus I. of Savoy reigned*: not having access to a
history of Savoy, I think “ Guichenon” might
give it. Would the time correspond with that
when John returned to France, say “ May 1360,”
and could there be a possibility of the “ Bachet ”
(or otherwise spelt) being the same party who re-
turned with John, as the party who was ennobled
and made Lord of Meyserii? There have been
many clever men, authors, poets, &c., amongst
these ‘“ Bachets.” Proressor A. De Morean
has noticed them often; and I confess that it is
only since his writing drew my attention to the
name that I have been busy in trying to connect
it with my own. Unfortunately 1 am stopped at
1708, not being able to trace the two sons who
entered the army. Perhaps some kind contributor
to “ N. & Q.” will furnish the missing genealogical
portion. As far as I have gone, my authorities are
“ Bayle,” “ Moréri,” and ‘‘ Guichenon,” neither of
which I have seen, but generously informed by
friends. Besides the “‘ Bashett.” to whom M. E.
kindly alludes, whose arms are Or, a lion rampant,
gules, within a bordure sable, bezantée, there are
some arms (French) belonging to some “ Bas-
chet” family, but which I do not know, which are
Vert, a bend between 6 martlets or, 3 and 3 bend-
wise. I do not know the colour of the bend.
Any information regarding anything connected
with any of these will be gratefully acknowledged
by H. Bascuet.

Waterford.

PHOTOGRAPHIC CORRESPONDENCE.

Hints of Localities favourable to Photographers. —“N.
& Q.” would do good service (whether photographic in-
formation be, or be not scarce), if it would give a list of
principal localities in which photographers may find good
subjects for their camera practice: e. g., suppose Tenby, in
South Wales, be fixed on as a centre, then you might
make your list include: Views of Carew Castle (several) ;
Manorbeer Castle (ditto); Coast Scenery (exhaustless),
especially The Strackpole Rocks, Lydstep Rocks, Pem-
broke Castle; bits of Pembroke Priory; Flemish Cot-
tages of St. Florence, &c.; and so on of other places,
This would be of very great value to many photogra-
phers who are unacquainted with any but their own lo-
cality; and, serving as a perpetual reference, might from
time to time determine the route of many a tourist in
future photographic seasons. Q. (1.)

Barnes’ Dry Collodion Process. — We have received a
copy of the pamphlet recently published by Mr. Robert

_ [* In the article “ Amadeus,” in the Penny Cyclopedia,
it is stated that Amadeus I. died a.p. 1078.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[25d §, No 23, June 7.56:

F. Barnes, in which he describes The Dry Collodion
Process, as brought to perfection by himself. ‘The process
is one obviously possessing many advantages, and as de-
scribed by Mr. Barnes, of such simplicity, that any person
capable of working with wet collodion can easily manage
it: and we can speak of the excellent results which it is
capable of producing in the hands of competent manipu-
lators, for two more admirable specimens of the art than
the View of Richmond above the Bridge, and the River
Front of Somerset House, which Mr. Barnes has produced
by it, we have never seen. They are in every respect
most creditable to his skill as a Photographer.

Prize Essay on the Stereoscope.— The prize given by
the London Stereoscopic Company for the best essay on
the Laws of Binocular Vision, and on the Theory of the
Stereoscope, has been awarded by Sir David Brewster to
Mr. William O. Lonie, Mathematical Master of Madras
College, Saint Andrew’s; and the essay itself is now
published by the company. We merely record its pub-
lication; Sir David Brewster’s testimony to its merits
rendering further praise unnecessary, if not impertinent.

Replies ta Minor Queries.

The Works of Mercy (2 §. i. 432.) —St.
Jerome alludes to the six works of mercy corporal,
enumerated in St. Matthew, xxv. The seventh,
To bury the Dead, has been added from the Book
of Tobias, where that work of mercy, or charity,
is so highly commended. F, C. H.

Saxon Proverb (2 §. i. 375.) — The Saxon
proverb which your correspondent wishes to have
explained contains only an exhortation to do what
is to be done, at once, and make no delay about
it. Wilfri® writes to a missionary to set about
his work, because a laggard, according to the
common’ Saxon proverb, will fail of his objects :

“ Ort dedlata
déme foryldeS
sigesiéa gehwem,
swylted pedna.”

“ Oft doth the laggard justly lose by dawdling success
that he might have, and dieth wretched.”

I give the usual West-Saxon reading of the
text, which however is not found. Wilfrid or
Boniface naturally wrote in his own dialect, viz.
that of Northumberland ; and most of the MSS.
which I have seen of this letter, being copies,
record the words inaccurately. A good many
years ago I gave some account of this “ proverb”
in the Gentleman's Magazine, where your corre-
spondent will probably find what he wishes to
know about it; I am sorry that I forget the year,
but believe it was about 1840-1842; certainly
not earlier.

He must not forget that the majority of Saxon
“proverbs” are in fact moral apothegms, and that
alliterative verse was the usual form in which
they were clothed.

If you are curious as to the real Northumbrian

2nd §, No 23., June 7. ’56.]

form (not translated from the language of Wil-
frid into that of Zlfred), it is as follows:
« Oft dedlata
déme foreldit
sigisitha gahuém,
suuiltit thidna.”

Your correspondent’s readings are inaccurate
where they differ from mine, which are taken from
a MS. nearly contemporary with Wilfris himself.

Joun M, Kemste.

The Cotton Family (2° S. i, 250. 298.) —If
Mr. Bepe is desirous of further perfecting the
Cotton pedigree, the following inscription from a
slab within the altar-rails of this church may be
acceptable to him :

“ The lamented remains of Mary y® loving and beloved
wife of Jonathan Symonds, Esq'., daughter of William
Cotton, of Cotton in y® county of Chester, Esq™., fourth
son of St Thomas Cotton, of Great Cunington, in Hunt-
ingtonshire, Baronet. /Z. 8. 46., ob. 25t» of March, 1717.”

Arms. Symonds, impaling azure an eagle dis-
played arg. armed gu.

This William Cotton appears to be the William
of Cotton Holme, Cheshire, mentioned by L.B.L.,
p- 298., who married Mary, daughter of Robert
Pulleyn, rector of Thurleston, Leicestershire.

The family of Symonds, of Norfolk, dates from
a very early period. They were first seated at
Suffield, afterwards at Yarmouth, where a series
of their monuments and hatchments extends over
a period of nearly two centuries, and latterly at
Ormesby, from whence their last descendants re-
moved to London a few years since.

E. 8. Tayror.

Ormesby St. Margaret.

I feel much indebted to the courtesy of Lorp
Monson and other correspondents for having so
fully answered my Queries relative to the Cotton
family. My chief mistake has arisen from a slight
error that had crept into my notes, through which
I was led to attribute the likeness by Cornelius
Jansen to the daughter instead of to the mother.
The portrait is not that of Margaret Howard, the
wife of Sir John Cotton, but of Elizabeth Dacre,
the wife of Lord William Howard. She died
Oct. 20, 1639; and, as there is a portrait of her
at Naworth, inscribed “ 1578, ztatis 14,” the Jan-
sen portrait must have been painted but a short
time previous to her death. I am sorry that my
error should have given needless trouble to oblig-
ing correspondents. Mr. Epw. Hawkins states,
that Margaret Howard was the eldest daughter of
Lord William ; but in the pedigree of the Barons
of Morpeth, given in Hodgson’s Northumberland
(part ii. vol. il. p. 381.), she is placed as the third
daughter.

I will, with the editor's permission, return to
this subject on some other occasion.

Curuzert Beps, B.A.

NOTES AND QUERIES.

459

“In Necessariis Unitas,” §c. (1* S. viii. 281. ;
2-4 §, i, 414.) —I am unable to refer N. E. to
“chapter and verse” for this quotation, as my
authority, the late Rev. W. Lisle Bowles, has not
stated in what part of Melancthon’s Works it is
found. - W.S.

Keeping the Lords Hounds (2" §., i. 315. 381.)
— In reference to this subject, I have in my pos-
session a lease dated March 24, 1791, for three
lives, of a cottage at Bampton in Oxfordshire, in
which, after the usual covenants, occurs the fol-
lowing :

“ And lastly it is agreed that the said (tenant), his ex,
ad. and ass., shall and will every second year of the term
hereby demised (if thereto requested), keep, breed up, and
maintain for the said (landlord), his heirs and assigns,
one young beagle or hound, and the same shall and will
as much as in him and them lyeth, preserve and keep
from all manner of hurt.” "

I have many other leases of other parts of the
same property, but the above is the only one in
which that particular stipulation appears. “od

Parochial Libraries (1% S. vi.—xii.) —You may
add to this list* the library at Langley Marish,
Bucks, founded by Sir John Kederminster, Knt.,
so early as 1613, who built a pew in the south

[* The following are the names of the parochial li-
braries already recorded in “N. & Q.,” with the dates of
their respective foundations :

“ All Saints, Sudbury,
Brent Eleigh,
Milden,
Bassingbourn, Kent, no date.

Beccles, no date,

Boston, 1635.

Cartmel, Lancashire, no date.
Castleton, Derbyshire, no date.
Corbridge, 1729.

Denchworth, Berks, no date.
Dunblane, by Leighton, about 1684.
Finedon, Northamptonshire.
Gillingham, Dorset, no date.
Halifax, 1628.

Halton, Cheshire, 1733.

Henley, 1737.

Llanbadarn, no date.

Maidstone, 1736.

Middle Salop, 1825.

Nantwich, no date.

Ormesby St. Margaret, 1720.
Rougham, Norfolk, 1712.

St. James the Great, Devonport, no date.
St. Mary, Bridgenorth, 1750.

St. Margaret’s, King’s Lynn, no date.
St. Nicholas, Newcastle, no date.
St. Peter in East, Oxford, no date.
St. Peter’s, Tiverton, after 1660.
Stoke Damarell, Devon, 1848.
Sutton Courtenay, no date.
Swaffham, Norfolk, no date.
Totness, before 1656.

Wendlebury, Oxon, 1760.
Whitchurch, Salop, 1707.
Wimborne, Dorset, no date. — Ep. “N. & Q.”]

Suffolk, no date.

460

NOTES AND QUERIES.

(20d §, No 23,, Junm 7, 56.

transept of the church and a room adjoining for
the reception of the books, under a grant made
by the Dean and Canons of Windsor. By his will,
dated Feb. 22, 1631, he directed the books which
he had already prepared to be placed there, with
so many more as should amount to the sum of
twenty pounds. (Lipscomb, iv. 542, 3.) The
library was for the use of the clergyman and
churchwardens of Langley, and the clergy of
neighbouring parishes, but no volumes were to
be taken out of the room; consequently they
have been little used.
about three hundred volumes, principally of the
Fathers, and theological works of editions of the
latter part of the sixteenth and early part of the
seventeenth centuries, and a MS. Pharmacopeia,
once belonging to the Leighs. Generally the
books are in good condition, and in the original
bindings. with the Kederminster arms on the
sides ; but some are damp and much injured.

W. Durrant Cooper.

Bull Song at Stamford (2 S. i. 392.) —The air
performed nightly at the Stamford Theatre, by
special desire of “the gods,” is that to which the
bull-running song was in former years sung. The
bullards were accustomed to assemble at supper
after the bull-running was ended, and the song
was then sung. I enclose the song and air for
your correspondent Ein Fracer, but I do not
think the song would be worthy of a plane in

rie?

“N.& Q.” Since the suppression of the bull-
running, the song is never heard; and the only
t=) oD y

remnant of the cruel custom, which was annually
reproduced on Noy. 13, is the air when performed
at the theatre. I believe the air is adapted from
some old tune of the time of Charles 1. I have
seen it under a name which I have forgotten, in
some book containing airs of that date. Here,
however, it is known as “ the bull-ringing tune.”
I have for many years been in search of a copy of
Peck’s History of the Stumford Bull-running, de-
scribed by Watt as a folio pamphlet; but 1 have
never been able to see one. Can any correspon-
dent tell me where that pamphlet may be seen or
purchased ? J. Puixiies, Jun.
Stamford.

Your correspondent who signs himself in “ your

immortal pages ” Exy Fracer, is hereby informed |
| — When Sir Sidney Smith was on an official

that he will find all he wants, and more than he
expects, about the “bull custom,” in a clever
little work entitled the Chronology of Stamford,
by G. Burton. London: Edwards and Hughes,
1846. To the “bull” subject no less than twenty
pages of this work are devoted, and in them he
will find a full, true, and particular account of
how the custom began, continued, and ended ; to-
gether with the words of ghe bull song, and also
the musical score of the bull tune.

Henry Kensineton.

The library consists of |

Judge Creswell (2° §, i, 270. 321.) —- Richard
Creswell, member for Evesham in several parlia-
ments, is thus described in the 3rd vol. of Browne
Willis’s Notitia Parliamentaria :

“1623—24. Rich. Gresheild, Esq. [misprint for Cres-
heild ?]

1625. Rich. Creswell, Esq, Recorder.

1628. Rich. Creshield, Esq.

1640—d3. Rich. Creswell, Serjeant-at-Law.

pWitlnWeL.

Somerset House.

William Noel, of Kirby Mallory, Esq., married
a daughter of Richard Creswell (by some called
Creshield) Esq., serjeant-at-law, but died without
issue, 1645, and was buried at Cheping Barnet.
See Collins’s Peerage, vol. vi. p. 209.
W. H. Lamnin.
Fulham.

Sir William Herschel (24S. i. 295.) —In ad-
dition to the portraits of Herschel mentioned by
the Editor of “ N. & Q,,” there is another in the
5th vol. of the Gallery of Portraits, published
under the superintendence of the Society for the
Diffusion of Useful Knowledge. The portrait is
engraved by E. Scriven, from a crayon picture by
the late J. Russell, Esq., R.A., in the possession
of Sir John Herschel. Wi Ee Wis. T.

Somerset House.

Robin Hood (1* §. xii. 321.) —In the year
1828 one of my schoolfellows was so kind as to
lend me an octavo novel in one volume, published
in 1826-7, entitled Robin Hood, the perusal of
which afforded me considerable gratification. It
contained a ballad called “The Mandarin’s
Daughter,” which was stated in the novel to be
sung by the chief of a company of strolling beg-
gars, and which concluded with these lines, de-
scriptive of the fate of her father, who was “a
shaking mandarin :”

“Grief shook his shaking head so sore,
It shook it off his shoulders quite.”

Will Mr. Rirson kindly inform me who was the
author of this work, which was, I think, published
in London ? G.L. 8S.

Conservative Club.

Order of St.John of Jerusalem (2"° §. i. 197.)

visit to Cyprus in 1799, the Archbishop of Ni-
cosia, out of gratitude to him for quelling an in-
surrection, bestowed upon him the Cross of St.
John of Jerusalem, which had been worn by
Richard Coeur de Lion in the days of the Cru-
saders. This cross Sir Sidney Smith by his last
will gave and bequeathed “unto the Order of
the Templars, to be kept in deposit in the treasury
thereof, from whence it originally came into King
Richard’s hands, and to be worn by the Grand

Qnd §. No 23., Junz 7. ’56.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

461

Master and his successors in perpetuity.” It is
now in possession of the convent of St. John of
Jerusalem, at Paris. When the Order of the
Templars was, as is asserted, illegally suppressed
by Pope Clement V., and other potentates, be-
cause they could not suppress what they had not
established, a successor to Jacques de Molay was
appointed, and the order has been continued ever
since, and is still in existence. On the death of
Fabré de Palaprat, in 1838, Sir Sidney Smith,
previously Grand Prior of England, was invited to
assume the office of Grand Master. This honour,
however, he declined, but consented to preside
over their councils as Regent, according to their
statutes, until some fitter person should be put in
nomination, an event that did not occur during
his life. A work entitled Régle et Statuts secrets
des Templiers, par Maillard de Cambuse, Paris,
1840, gives a list of all the successive grand mas-
ters of the order of the Temple. Sir Sidney
Smith is stated to be the forty-sixth. It appears
he was at the head of forty English knights of
the order, which was one reason for his election.
The above work is said to contain much curious
information, and renders it probable that the
earliest freemasons’ lodge in England was founded
by some recreant and seceding Templars, and it is
generally understood that all the lodges in the
world at present are offshoots from the early
British one. The foregoing information, which
perhaps may be interesting to some of your
readers, is gathered from the thirteenth chapter of
the second volume of Barrow’s Life of Sir Sidney
Smith. EK. H. A.

The Order of St. John of Jerusalem, or in
other words of the Knights of Malta, still exists
at this island, and many are known to me, who
have taken this masonic degree within the last
twelve months. The present commander is Major
Cholmeley Dering, of the East Kent militia, now
stationed in this garrison. Might I inform your
correspondent F. C. H. that all masonic degrees
are separate and distinct. W.. Wi

Malta.

Grey Beards (2°4S.i. 293. 361.) — A historical
reference to the class of jugs called greybeards is
cited and illustrated in “ N. & Q,,” 1S. x. 113.,
where for mark read mash. L.

Odd Titles of Books (1* §. xii. 403.; 277 §. i.
283.) — The enclosed, which I have just cut from
a Cork bookseller’s catalogue, may well rank under
this head :

* Sibs’ ‘ Bowels Opened,’ or Communion betwixt Christ
and the Church; Twenty Sermons on Canticles, 4, 5, 6;
ek wa and last leaf damaged at corner, scarce,
6s. 6d. 1639.”

Witriam Fraser, B.C.bL.
Alton, Staffordshire,

Singular Funeral Sermon (2"4 §, i. 353.) — The
sermon to which M. E. alludes may have been
published, but it was not preached, in 1733. The
Rev. Robert Proctor, M.A., was presented to the
rectory of Gissing, March 27, 1613, and died in
1668. Hugh More, M.A., a Scotchman, was in-
stituted to the rectory of Burston, March 12,
1626, and was not succeeded in the living until
May 9, 1674. Of Hellesdon Hall or its inmates
I am unable to discover any mention.

Mackenzie Watcort, M.A.

Burials in Unconsecrated Places (1* S. viii. pas-
sim.) —

“Lord Camelford (who died March 10, 1804, haying
received a fatal wound in a duel) was altogether a singular
character. The day before his death he wrote with his
own hand a codicil to his will, in which he particularly
describes the place where he wishes his remains to be in-
terred, and assigns his reasons. He states that persons in
general have a strong inclination to the country in which
they were born, and generally desire that their remains
may be conveyed from any distance to their native place.
His desire, he says, may be thought singular, because it
is the very reverse of this. ‘My wish is that my body
may be removed as soon as is convenient to a far distant
country, to a spot not near the haunts of men, where the
surrounding scenery may smile upon my remains.’ It is
situated on the borders of the lake St. Lampierre, in the
canton of Berne, and three trees grow on this spot; he
desires that the centre one may be taken up, and the body
being there deposited may be immediately replaced ; and
he adds: ‘At the foot of this tree I formerly passed many
solitary hours contemplating the mutability of human
affairs. ” —Barrow’s Life of Sir Sidney Smith, vol. ii,

p. 124.
E. H. A.

Blood which will not wash out (2°4 8. i. 374.) —
The belief that blood shed by the dying will not
wash out from the floor or garments on which it
has flowed, is so widely spread, that one cannot
help believing there is truth init. I have been
informed that the blood of the priests who were
martyred at the Convent of the Carmes in Paris
during the French Revolution is yet visible on
the pavement. This is a fact that some of your
correspondents can no doubt verify.

About fifty years ago there was a dance in the
court-house at Kirton-in-Lindsey: during the
evening a young girl broke a blood-vessel, and
expired in the room. Ihave been told that the
marks of her blood are yet to be seen. At the
same town, about twenty years ago, an old man
and his sister were murdered in an extremely
brutal manner, their cottage floor was deluged
with blood, the stains of which are believed yet to
remain. Epwarp Peacock.

Bottesford, Brigg.

Passage in “ Timon of Athens” (2°4 S. i. 85.)
— Your periodical has an interesting article,
signed W. R. Arrowsmiru, in which that gen-
tleman proposes the word deject as the probable

462

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[254 8. Ne23., Jung 7. 56.

original of that confessedly corrupt reading in
Shakspeare’s Timon of Athens, Act IV. Sc. 3.:
“ Raise me that beggar, and deny’t that lord.”
Deject is certainly a great improvement on
Warburton’s denude, and Steevens’s devest. But
another word occurs to me —it may have oc-
curred to others, for aught I know — viz. demit,
i.e. depress, degrade. This word answers all the
requisites ; it preserves the antithesis, has the same
number of letters as deny’t, the initial and final
are the same in both, and the sound of the two
words is so nearly identical, that an amanuensis
might easily have mistaken the one for the other.
OBELUS.

Longevity in the United States in 1855 (1* S.
passim.) — It is seen by official returns that during
the past year seventy-three soldiers of the Revolu-
tion have died, and forty-three persons who were
over 100 years of age. The oldest white man was
110; the oldest white woman, 109; oldest male,
coloured, 130; oldest female, coloured, 120. It
may be remarked that the two last were slaves.

W. W.
Malta.

Grammar Schools, their Usages and Traditions
(2 §S. i, 145.) — The following extract from
Hutchinson's History of Cumberland, vol. ii.
p- 322. may not be uninteresting to such of your
readers as are curious on this subject :

“Till within the last twenty or thirty years, it had
been a custom, time out of mind, for the scholars of the
free school of Bromfield, about the beginning of Lent, or,
in the more expressive phraseology of the country, at
Fastings Even, to bar out the master, i.e. to depose and
exclude him from his school, and keep him out for three
days. During the period of this expulsion, the doors of
the citadel, the school, were strongly barricadoed within,
and the boys, who defended it like a besieged city, were
armed in general with bore-tree or elder pop-guns. The
master meanwhile made various efforts, both by force and
stratagem, to regain his lost authority. If he succeeded,
heavy tasks were imposed, and the business of the school
was resumed and submitted to; but it more commonly
happened that he was repulsed and defeated. After three
days’ siege, terms of capitulation were proposed by the
master, and accepted by the boys. These terms were
summed up in an old formula of Latin Leonine verses,
stipulating what hours and times should for the year
ensuing be allotted to study, and what to relaxation and
play. Securities were provided on each side for the due
performance of these stipulations, and the paper was then
solemnly signed both by master and scholars.

“ One of the articles always stipulated for and granted
was the privilege ofimmediately celebrating certain games
of long standing ; viz. a football match and a cock fight.”

Mr. Hutchinson then gives an account of the
manner in which these games were celebrated.
Aw Op Pautine.

Cobalt Mines, §c. (2°78. i. 94.) —As somewhat
in connexion with the subject of his Query, though
not as a reply to it, perhaps M. P. M. may like
to be reminded that, in 1754, the Society for the

Encouragement of Arts and Commerce offered a
premium of thirty guineas for the discovery of a
cobalt mine in South Britain, which premium was
claimed by, and awarded in December of the same
year, to Francis Beauchamp, Esq., in whose lands
at Gwennap, Cornwall, the discovery was made.
R. W. Hackwoop.

Old Deeds (2™ §. i. 423.)—I would not recom-
mend any one to make use of the “ liquor to wash
old deeds,” mentioned by Mr. Hacxwoop. All
those who have been in the habit of consulting
the documents at the Tower, cannot have failed
to perceive the irreparable injury done to many
of the Records (particularly to some of the Inqui-
sitiones post mortem), by the injudicious and un-
sparing use of this vile infusion of galls; which,
although it brings up the writing for the moment,
yet eventually renders the parchment perfectly
black. Mr. Holmes, the Keeper of the Records,
has much to answer for on this head ; and it is to
be feared, that from his example similar injuries
were inflicted on many valuable deeds and manu-
scripts in the Cottonian and Old Royal libraries,
long before they were deposited in the British
Museum. Even the precious Codex Alerandri-
nus has not escaped this wanton work of destruc-
tion, and the gall-wash has often been applied to
passages which must have been perfectly legible
without it. Experto crede. CHARTOPHYLAX.

I think your correspondent Mr. Hackwoop
must have misunderstood Karr’s meaning when
he inquires the mode of “cleaning and restoring
old pamphlets.” I apprehend his meaning to be
repairing, for decayed paper can never be restored.
However, if I am wrong in my supposition, I
would, from experience, advise Karu not to adopt
Mr. Hormes’s recipe. Let him look at the Cot-
tonian charters in the British Museum, many of
which have been washed with galls, and mark the
lamentable condition to which they are reduced.
An infusion of galls may render obscure writing
legible for a time, but it eventually discolours and
obliterates all it touches, so that the remedy is
worse than the disease. If Karu has faint or
illegible writing to contend with, let him dilute
that not very odoriferous compound, sulphate of
ammonium, in water, and damp the parts affected
with a soft brush: this will be found innocuous, as
far as my experience goes, and fully efficacious.

: 2.

Roper and Curzon Families (2"* 8. i. 294.) —In
reply to the Query as to the descent of the Curzon
property at Waterperry, in the county of Oxford,
to Henry Francis, fourteenth Lord Teynham, I
beg to state that it devolved upon his lordship
from his great aunt, Winifred, daughter of Kd-
mund Powell of Sandford, and second wife of Sir
Francis Curson of Waterperry, Baronet, who,

2nd S, No 23., June 7. *56. |

NOTES AND QUERIES.

463

dying without issue, the baronetcy expired. (Vide
Burke’s Extinct Baronets.)

The said Lady Curson, of happy memory, was
the sister of Catherine, wife of Henry, tenth Lord
Teynham. The Cursons were distinguished among
the old Catholic families of this county. They
maintained a succession of chaplains, who adminis-
tered to the spiritual necessities of a scattered
flock in very difficult times. On the breaking up
of the catholic establishment at Waterperry, the
mission was merged into that of Oxford.

The following extracts from the old registers,
which are carefully treasured, may interest and
assist your correspondent :

“The Waterperry Chapel Register, and likewise Ox-
ford, being the same congregation or mission:

“Sir Francis Curson, Bart., obt. 29th May, 1750, just
after 9 at night. The Dirge by 5 Priests the 31*t night.
Masses and Sermon the 1*t of June, the Funeral the 7*
of June.

“Lady Curson dyed the 274 of April, 1764, about 5
o’clock in the evening. The Dirge by 5 Priests the 6',
and the Mass next morning : buried privately at 10 o’clock
at night the 7*},

“Lady Teynham moritur 16 Jan. 1771.”

C. A. BuckuEr.
Oxford.

Italian Manuscript Operas (2™° S. i. 291.) — In
the British Museum is preserved a collection of
one hundred and forty-nine volumes of manu-
script operas in Italian, with the names of the
composers, &c., formerly belonging to the Signor
Gaspar Selvaggi, of Naples, and presented to the
Museum by the late Marquis of Northampton, in
1843. They are numbered Add. MSS. 14,101—
14,249. In the same repository is another col-
lection of one hundred and eighty-two volumes,
chiefly by Italian composers, bequeathed by Do-
menico Dragonetti, in 1846, and numbered, Add.
15,979—16,160. Me

Major André (2™ S.i. 33.) —In The Night
Side of Nature, by Mrs. Crowe, vol. i. chap. III.
occurs the following :

“Major André, the circumstances of whose lamented
death are too well known to make it necessary for me to
detail them here, was a friend of Miss Seward’s, and,
previously to his embarkation for America, he made a
journey into Derbyshire to pay her a visit, and it was
arranged that they should ride over to see the wonders of
the Peak, and introduce André to Newton, her minstrel,
as she called him, and to Mr. Cunningham, the curate,
who was also a poet.

“Whilst these two gentlemen were awaiting the ar-
rival of their guests, of whose intentions they had been
apprised, Mr. Cunningham mentioned to Newton that on
the preceding night he had had a very extraordinary
dream, which he could not get out of his head. He had
fancied himself in a forest: the place was strange to him,
and whilst looking about he perceived a horseman ap-
proaching at great speed, who had scarcely reached the
spot where the dreamer stood, when three men rushed out
of the thicket, and seizing his bridle hurried him away,
after closely searching his person. The countenance of

the stranger being very interesting, the sympathy felt by
the sleeper for his apparent misfortune awoke him; but
he presently fell asleep again and dreamt that he was
standing near a great city amongst thousands of people,
and that he saw the same person he had seen seized in
the wood brought out and suspended to a gallows. When
André and Miss Seward arrived he was horror-struck to
perceive that his new acquaintance was the antetype of

the man in the dream.”
R. W. Hacxwoop.

Malleable Glass (1 S. passim.) — Evidences of
the existence of such glass have been asked for.
Bailey says :

“ Anno 1610, the ‘Sophy’ Emperor of Persia sent to
the King of Spain [Philip III.] six glasses that were
malleable, i. e. would not break by being hammered.”

There must be some further record of this gift,
the date of which is so precisely given.

R. W. Hacxwoop.

Morning Dreams (2 S. i, 392.) — Perhaps the
following may be of service to Sartor. I have
never seen the words in print exactly as expressed
below, although there are many modifications of
them :

“ Dreams at night are the devil’s delight ;

Dreams in the morning are the angel’s warning.”

The notion seems to be that night dreams are
interpreted contrariwise (perhaps nightmare is in-
cluded among them) ; and morning dreams matter-
of-fact-wise. Avon Lza.

In Mr. Timbs’ amusing little book, entitled
Things not generally known, I find the following
explanation of the common notion, with regard
to the truth of morning dreams :

“The old notion of the ‘somnia vera’ of approaching
day — ‘morning dreams come true,’ is interpreted by the
physical state of sleep being then less perfect: trains of
thought suggested follow more nearly the course of
waking associations, and the memory retains them:
while earlier and more confused dreams are wholly lost
to the mind.”

F. M. Mrppieron.

Ellastone, Staffordshire.

Dante has two passages bearing allusion to the
popular notion that morning dreams come true,
viz. :

“Ma se presso al mattin del ver si sogna.”
Inferno, ¢, 26. v. 7.
“ Nell’ ora che comincia i tristi lai
La rondinella presso alla mattina
Forse a memoria de’ suoi primi guai,
E che la mente nostra pellegrina
Pi dalla carne, e men da’ pensier presa,
Alle sue vision quasi é divina.”
Purgatorio, c. 9. 13—18.

M. (Exeter.)

Th the elegiac stanzas by M. Bruce occur the
following lines, the second of which may have
suggested SarTor’s Query :

“Oft morning dreams presage approaching fate,
And morning dreams, as poets tell, are true.”
Tuomas Baxur.

464

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2nd S, No 93., June 7. °56.

HM scelaneous,

BOOKS AND ODD VOLUMES
WANTED TO PURCHASE.

Brwicr, History or Brros. 93.
Lonpon Macazine ror 1773, 1774.

%*#* Letters, stating particulars and lowest price, carriage free, to be
sent to Messrs Bern & Davy, Publishers of ‘‘ NOTES AND
QUERIES,” 186. Fleet Street.

Particulars of Price, &c. of the following Books to be sent direct to
the gentlemen by whom they are required, and whose names and ad-
dresses are given for that purpose :

A Print, after Horace Vernet ? called Le Tromprrre; as well as its
companion, Le Caren pu Recimenr.

Wented by Rev. C. W. Bingham, Bingham's Milcombe, Dorchester,

Tracrs ron THE Times. Vols. IV. & V.
Dirro Dirro, No. 89.

Wanted by Mr, James Gardner, Library, Guildford,

Curtis's Boranican Macazinz. New Series. Vol. VII. 1833 to end of
the series.

Krito’s Brertcan Journat. No. 10.

Teams Novenists’ Lisrary: Don Quixote, Gulliyer’s Travels, Gil

as.

Warracen’s Ricumonnsuirae. Large paper. Sheet GG, or the part con-
taining it. Also a complete large paper copy of the Work. 2 Vols.
Royal folio.

Laurence (Rev. John) CrercyMan’s Recreation, SHEWING THE PLEA-
SURE AND Prorit on tHe ArT or Ganoveninc.

Laorence (Rey. John) New System or Acaicutture. 5 Books. Folio.
1724,

Laorence (Rev. John) Currstran Mopats anp CaristiAn Propence.
8vo. 1717.

Winwre Cortis’s Bast, Vol. I.

Print or Gotpspornocca Hart, KNaresporoven, Yorks,

Print or Coniston Priory.

CrcintA, on TAF Rose or Rarny. Anold novel,

Burcwety’s Travers, Vol. If. 4to,

Wanted by John Sampson, Bookseller, 13. Coney Street, York.

Youna’s Niour Tuovents. By C, E. De Coetlogon. 1794.
Wanted by Messrs. Blackwood § Sons, Edinburgh.

Evrnsurce Review. Nos. 117. 150, 151, 152. 154. 186, 187, 188. 198, 200,
201, 202. 206. 208.

Quarteriy Review. Nos, 79, 80. 119, 120. 159, 160, 187.
Wanted by Henry Martin, Bookseller, &c., Halifax,

Kniear’s Prcrorntat SaaxspeaAre, Original Edition,

Parties having odd numbers to dispose of are requested to furnish par-
ticulars of No. and Price to

Wiliam J. Thoms, Esq.,25, Holywell Street, Millbank, Westminster,

Rattces ta Carrespouvents,

We are compelled to postpone until next week many interesting articles
which are in type, and our usual Norges on Books.

P.C.S,B. There is no charge for the insertion of Queries in this
Journal.

Brrstonrensis. Want of space has prevented our fulfilling our intention
of giving particulars and prices of the most valuable of the Moore MSS.
We fear to do this effectually would occupy more room than we can just
now afford to give up.

James Graves. Warbon’s Visitation of Ireland (Add.' MS. 4739.),
upon inspection, only consists of two short entries respecting the families
of Stainhurst and Davys.

Errata. — 2nd §, i, p. 395. col. 1. 1. 32., for ‘‘vaw” read “ vane ;"
p. 419. col. 2.1. 34., for “ R. Bell” read“ R. Johnson ;” p. 422. col. 1.
1. 12., for “ would not belong ”’ read ** would now belong ;’’ p. 430, enl. 1.
1.32.,for ‘‘ cautie” read * cantie ;’’ 1. 39., for “ cruirie” read“ eruizie ;”
1. 41., for “ vain” read “ rain.”

“Nores anp Qverirs”’ is published at noon on Friday, so that the
Country Booksellers may receive Copies in that night's pareels, and
deliver them to their Subscribers on the Saturday.

“Norrs anp Queries” is also issued in Monthly Parts, for the con-
venience of those who may either have a difficulty in. procuring the un-
stamped weekly Numbers, or prefer receiving it monthly. While parties
resident in the country or abroad, who may be desirous of receiving the
weekly Numbers, may have stamped copies forwarded direct from the
Publisher. The subscription for the stamped edition of ‘“ Notrs anp
Queries” (including a very copious Index) is eleven shillinas and four-
pence for six months, which may be paid by Post Office Order, drawn in
Javour of the Publisher, Mn. Gzorcs Bett, No. 186, Fleet Street.

HE NEW COLLODION

manufactured by BLAND & LONG,
153. Fleet Street, London, will bear compari-
s0n with any other Preparation offered to
Photographers. Price 9d. per oz. Can be had
separate from the Iodizing Solution. Nitrate
of Silver, 4s, 6d. pery_oz.; Pyrogallic Acid,
ls. 6d. per drachm ; Glacial Acetic Acid, 6d.
per oz. : Hyposulphite of Soda, Is. per Ib.

tile Fabrics in the

RYSTAL PALACE,
J DENHAM.— The Embroidery and Tex-
* ECCLESIASIICAL
COURT” are exhibited by GILBERT J.
FRENCH, BOLTON, LANCASHIRE.

Inquiries by Post promptly answered,

SY- | (MHE TEETH and HEALTH.—

A good Set of Teeth ever insures favour-
able impressions, while their preservation is
of the utmost importance to every individual,
both as regards the general health by the pro-
per mastication of food, and the consequent
possession of pure and sweet breath. Among
the various preparations offered for the Teeth,

CAMERAS, LENSES, and every Descrip-
tion of Apparatus, of first-class Workmanship.

Chemicals of ABSOLUTE PURITY, and
every material required in the Photographic
Art of the finest quality.

Instruction in all the Processes.
Catalogues sent on Application.
BLAND & LONG, Opticians, Photographical
Instrument Makers, and Operative Chemists,

153. Fleet Street, London.

OTICE OF REMOVAL, —

MR. W. ALFORD LLOYD announces
that his AQUARIUM Business is now re-
moved to specially arranged and more commo-
dious Premises, Nos. 19. & 20. Portland Road,
Regent’s Park, london, and that his future
stock of LIVING MARINE ANIMALS and
SEAWEEDS will be much more varied and
extensive than heretofore. A detailed List is
ready, and may be had on application. Sole
Agent for the celebrated Tanks of Messrs.
Sanders and Woolcott, as used by the Zoologi-
eal Society of London.

HE AQUARIUM, MARINE

and FRESHWATER. — Living Marine
Animals, Sea-Weeds, Sea-Water, Tanks,
Glasses, Specific Gravity Tests, Valisneria,
and every other requisite, both for Marine and
Freshwater Aquaria, ON SALE. — A large and
choice Stock of MOUNTED SEA-WEEDsS,

ZOOPHYTES, and FERNS for the Herba-
rium.

W. ALFORD LLOYD, 19. & 20. Portland
§ Road, Regent’s Park, London.

HOTOGRAPHY. — Gratis. —

MR. TIOMAS’S enlarged paper of in-
structions for the_use of his preparation of
Collodion, ** Xylo-Iodide of Silver,” sent Free
on receipt of Two Stamps for Postage ; or may
be had bound, on receipt of Sixteen Stamps.

Address, R. W. THOMAS, Chemist, &c.,
10, Pall Mall.

LBUMENIZED PAPER

earefully prepared by R. W. THOMAS,
Chemist, &c., 10. Pall Mall. Five Shilling
Sample Quires of this paper put up in suitable
cases for posting, can be had on receipt of
6s. 6d., payable by Stamps or Post Office Order
to RICHARD W. THOMAS.

PHOTOGRAPHY.

OTTEWILL’S NEW DARK
e@ CHAMBER, for holding a number of
prepared Plates, enables the Operators to
transfer prepared Plates or Paper into the
plate-holder without injury from light, and
after exposure in Camera, to remove them
back again into the Dark Box. Supersedes the
use of tent or other covering, and is applicable
for any process.

24. CHARLOTTE TERRACE
CALEDONIAN ROAD, ISLINGTON.

ROWLANDS’ ODONTO
OR PEARL DENTIFRICE,

stands unrivalled. Compounded of Oriental
Ingredients. this Powder is of inestimable
value in PRESERVING and BEAUTIFY-
ING the TEETH, imparting to them a pearl-
like whiteness, strengthening the Gums, and
in rendering the Breath sweet and pure, price
2s. 9d. per box.

ROWLANDS’ KALYDOR,
AN ORIENTAL BOTANICAL PREPA-

RATION for IMPROVING and BEAU-
TIF YING the COMPLEXION.

It eradicates all Redness, Tan, Pimples, Spots,

Freckles, Discolorations, and other Cutaneous

Visitations, and renders the Skin soft, fair,

Re oO! Price 4s. 6d. and 8s. 6d. per
ottle.

Sold by A. ROWLAND & SONS, 20. Hatton-
Beran, London ; and by Chemists and Per-
umers.

PHOTOGRAPHY, WHOLESALE, RE-
TAIL, AND FOR EXPORTATION.

TTEWILL & CO., 24. CHAR-
LOTTE TERRACE, ISLINGTON. —
OTTEWILL’S REGISTERED DOUBLE-
BODY FOLDING CAMERA, with Rack-
work Adjustment, is superior to every other
form of Camera, and is adapted for Landscapes
and Portraits. May be had of A. ROSS,
Featherstone Buildings, Holborn ; and at the
Photographic Institution, Bond Street. .

#4 Catalogues may be had on application.

gna §, No 24, Junn 14. °66.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

465

*
LONDON, SATURDAY, JUNE 14, 1856.

INEDITED NOTES FROM NEWSPAPERS.
(Continued from p. 345.)

The Governor of Massachusetts Bay, Samuel
Shute, calls together the General Assembly of the
proyince, to concert measures for its preserva-
tion against the attacks of the rebellious Indians;
and thus they agree to carry on the war:

Those who go as Volunteers, without pay or Subsis-
tence, shall receive 100/. for each Scalp of any Male In-
dian of the Age of 12 Years or upwards.

“ To the Volunteers without Pay, being subsisted and
supplied with Ammunition, the Sum of 60/, for every Male
Indian above the Age of 12.

“To any Company or Troop issuing forth upon an
Alarm against the Enemy, over and above the established
Pay, 30/. per Scalp.

“To the regular detached forces, in pay of the Go-
vernment, 15/. per Scalp.”— Weekly Journal, October
13th, 1722.

We give, as a specimen of the style of quack
advertisements, the following one; not because it
is the most curious, but as being the only decent
one we can find : — '

** At her House, at the ‘Red Ball and Acorm,’ over
against the ‘Globe Tavern’ in Queen Street, Cheapside,
near the ‘Three Crowns,’ liveth a Gentlewoman, the
Daughter of an Eminent Physician, who hath practised
upward of forty Years; who hath an Oyntment called
the Royal Oyntment, that gives Ease in the violent
Pains of the Gout, and infallibly Cures the Rheumatism,
although reduced to Crutches. It had not been made
Publick only by the Continuance and Importunity of
those Persons who have found great Relief by it; and
are to be had nowhere else, but at the House aboye men-
tioned; and at the first House upon the Steps, a Potter’s
Shop, over against St. Andrew’s Church, Holborn, by
Doctor Reddlop Clare.” — Weekly Journal, October 13th,
1722,

The following is almost a last glimpse at Sir
Christopher Wren :

“On Thursday se’night, Sir Christopher Wren, Knt.,
was unanimously elected Vice-President of the Corpora-
tion of Clergymen’s Sons, in the Room of Sir Gilbert
Dolben, Bart., deceased; who left the said Corporation a
Legacy of five hundred Pounds.” — Weekly Journal,
Noy. 17th, 1722,

The state of the prisons, and their unfortunate
inmates, is next displayed :

“ We hear that those unfortunate men, who have been
27 years confined in Newgate by Act of Parliament, and
exempted in all the Acts of Indemnity since, are reduced
to such want, that they have nothing to live upon but
the common Allowance of the Prison, Bread and Water.”
— Weekly Journal, Nov. \7th, 1722.

These, I presume, were the men arrested for
the Jacobite plot of 1695. ;

I think there were once some Queries in “ N,
& Q.” relating to the “Good Old Cause,” but. I
can find no clue to them in the Indices.* Will

[* See 1* 8. vi. passim. ]

the following be of any service in their solu-
tion ? '

“ We hear from the same place (Boston, N. E.), that
nine Dissenting Ministers have forsaken the Good Old
Cause, and renounced the Errors of Fanaticism, to Em-
brace the Doctrine of the Church of England; and have
published a Declaration containing the Reasons which
moy’d them to it.” — Weekly Journal, Dec. 18th, 1722.

A thrice-a-week coach from Harrow is thus an-
nounced :

“ The Stage Coach that used to come from Harrow-
on-the-Hill on Mondays, Thursdays, and Saturdays, to
the ‘ Bell Inn’ in Holbourn, is now remoyed to the ‘ Bull,’
two doors nearer Hatton Garden, and returns as usual;
and also goes to Garford, Pinnar, or any Place there-
abouts. Performed (if God permit), By Issac Witp.”—
Weekly Journal, Dec. 18th, 1722.

A still later mention of Sir Christopher Wren.
He died in 1723;

“ We hear that Sir Christopher Wren has made an
offer to the Sons of the Clergy, if they will purchase a
Piece of Ground, to build them an House at his own Ex-
pence for their Anniversary Meeting.” — Weekly Joyrnal,
Dec. 22nd, 1722,

Although the following statement is afterwards
contradicted, I copy it; as it alludes to a singular
practice, of which I never met with an example
before :

“ Mr. Layer is reprieved, we hear, for 99 years.” —
Weekly Journal, Dec. 22nd, 1722.

Can any correspondent of “N. & Q.” furnish
me with other instances of this peculiar form of
(virtual) pardon ? ;

Here is the original advertisement of ‘“ Colonel
Jack ;”

“ This Day is published,

“+l+ The History and Remarkable Life of the truly
Honourable Col. Jacque, commonly call’d Col. Jack, who
was born a Gentleman, put ’ Prentice to a Pickpocket,
and was six and twenty vears a Thief, and then kidnapp’d
to Virginia. Came back a Merchant; was five times
married to four Whores; went into the Wars, behav’d
bravely, got Preferment, was made Colonel of a Regi-
ment, Came over, and fled with the Chevalier; is still
abroad, compleating a Life of Wonders; and resolves to
dye a General. Printed and sold by J. Brotherton, at the
Royal Exchange; T. Payne, near Stationers’ Hall;
Wellears at the ‘Lamb,’ and A. Dodd at the ‘ Peacock,’
without Temple Bar; W. Chetwood in Covent Garden;
J. Graves in St. James’s Street; S. Chapman in Pall
Mall; and J. Stagg in Westminster Hall.” — Weekly
Journal, Dec. 22nd, 1722.

An announcement which follows it, presents a
delightful confusion of sentences. A maze of
words, in which we are pulled up every now and
then, and haye to start afresh : —

“A Boy that is inticed from his Mother, and lately
gone from her along with one that goes by the Name of
Dorothy Brichitt; that he robb’d his Mother of severa
things, that went away in a white riding Hood, and a
striped Camlet Gown; and a young Child with her about
3 years old. The Boy that she has enticed from his
Mother is about 14 years of Age, named Thomas Mat-

466

thews; and has but one Finger upon each Hand, and
one Toe upon each Foot, and a bursten Belly. Whoever
can give any Intelligence of them, so that they may be
apprehended according to Law, shall have half a Guinea
Reward and reasonable Charges, and send to Mr. George
Baxter’s, at the ‘Bell’ in Church Lane, in St. Giles’s-in-
the-Fields; to be taken in a Month’s time, or else no
Reward.” — Weekly Journal, Dec. 22nd, 1722.

The ugly little Count, who conducted the for-
tunes of the Italian opera, was forced to descend
to steps which would make the hair of a Lumley
or a Gye stand on end:

“We hear that Count Heydreiggar has taken in a
Subscription for three Redoltos, in which, besides the
Musick and Entertainment of Sweet-meats and Wine,
&c., every Lady is to have a Ticket for a Lottery, which
will be drawn in the Presence of the Company ; in which
every Prize will be intitled to some curious Toy.” —
Weekly Journal, Dec. 29th, 1722.

Another significant hint of gaol privations :

“On Monday last, the Lord Mayor, according to the
Annual Custom, visited the several Markets in the City,
to collect the Charities of well-disposed Persons for the
Poor Debtors in Newgate, Ludgate, and the Compters.
And, besides the Supplies of Money and Provisions sent
them in pursuance thereof, ’tis not doubted but a con-
siderable Relief will be added to them from private
Charities.” — Weekly Journal, Dec. 29th, 1722.

The differences between the King and the
Prince of Wales were now marked by a breach of
decorum :

“On Sunday last the Court of Leicester Fields went
into Mourning, but not the Court of St. James’s, on occa-
-sion of the Death of the Margrave of Brandenburg
Anspach, Brother to Her Royal Highness, the Princess
of Wales.” — Weekly Journal, January 19th, 1723.

The announcement of the publication of Flam-
stead’s Works, runs thus:

“Whereas we are well assured that several Copies of
a false and imperfect Edition of the Historia Celestis of
the late Reverend Mr. Flamstead, contain’d in one Volume,
have been clandestinely sold in Great Britain, Ireland,
&c. This is to satisfy those into whose Hands they are
fallen, that his true and genuine Works consist of 3 large

Volumes in Folio, besides 25 large Charts of all the Stars |

visible in our Hemisphere; as also large Hemispheres,
both of the Northern and Southern Constellations; and
that they will speedily be publish’d.
“ MARGARET FLAMSTEAD of Greenwich, in Kent.
“ James Hopeson, Master of the Royal Mathe-
matical School in Christ's Hospital.
“ Executors.”

Weekly Journal, Jan, 19th, 1723. |
| through which the animal could have crawled or

When the following was penned Bristol and
her merchant adventurers had little fear of ri-
valry from the borough so modestly named :

« Liberty is given to withdraw the Petition complain-
ing of an undue Election and Return for the Borough
of Leverpole, in the County of Lancashire.” — Weekly
Journal, Jan. 26th, 1723. ‘

The ‘ borough of Leverpole” was, at that time,
but in bud as a port, and Brighthelmstone as a
watering-place.

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2nd S. No 24, Jone 14. ’56,

.

Here is another act of the farce of the court of
the Old Pretender :

“ By Letters from Rome, we are told that on Christ-
mas Day last, the Chevalier de St. George invested his
young Son with the two Orders of the Garter and the
Thistle, and afterwards made a very splendid Entertain-
ment.” — Weekly Journal, Jan. 26th, 1723.

Notice to quit for some illustrious lodgers at
Somerset House :

“ The Lord Clarendon, Lady How, and other Persons

| of Quality, who had lodgings in Somerset House, have

been obliged to remove their Coaches and Horses out of
the Stables belonging to that Palace for the Conveni-
ence of the Guard.” [Thirty men of the Life Guards,
ana eleven of the Horse Grenadiers. ]|— Weekly Journal,

| Jan. 26th, 1723.

We will finish this string of extracts with a
reminiscence of Pegay Fryar, a veteran danseuse,
who had danced through two generations :

« AmILirAs Mina.

“ At the New Theatre, right over against the Opera
House in the Hay-market, on Monday, January 28, will
be acted the Half-pay Officers, with Hobb’s Wedding;
the Widow Rich performed by the Celebrated Peggy
Fryar, aged 71, for her Benefit, who dances the bashful
Country Maid and the Irish Trot, and played but one
(sic) Since the days of King Charles, And taught three
Queens to dance.” — Weekly Journal, Jan. 26th, 1723.

ALEXANDER ANDREWS.

THE TOAD.

Perhaps the following notice of the discovery of
a toad at a considerable depth may not be unaec-
ceptable to some of the readers of “ N. & Q.,” the
more so as the particulars of such events have
generally heen very vaguely described.

Hearing that a living toad had been dug up
near the village of Benthall, close to Broseley, in
Shropshire, on September 23, last, and being in
the neighbourhood, I walked over on March 21,
and had the pleasure of making his acquaintance.
His present possessor and discoverer, Mr. Bathurst,
a manufacturer of earthenware, at Benthall, who
has taken great interest in the subject, courteously
gave me a minute description of the “find,” and
took me to see the exact spot. He assured me
that his father, who was present at the exhuma-
tion, and himself had carefully, but vainly, sought
fur any fissure in the superincumbent strata

fallen, and my own examination, which was a
leisurely one, also failed in detecting any. The
total depth was five feet six or seven inches from
the surface, and the order of the strata, as shown
by a perpendicular section, as follows. First, the
turf of the meadow, resting upon a bed of clay
mixed with gravel, beneath which was a thickness
of three feet of clay, laying on a stratum of fer-
ruginous coal, of the inferior kind used in the

20d §. No 24., June 14. ’56.]

kilns. This was a foot thick, and immediately
beneath was a bed of what is technically called
“tough clay.” This is of a light buff colour, and is
used for making chimney-pots, and coarser yellow
basons. It is almost as tenacious as putty, and in
this, at a depth of sixteen inches below the coal,
the toad was found, in a matrix fitting his body as
closely as the wax does the seal. The spade for-
tunately brought up the clod without injuring its
inhabitant. As might be expected, for some time
he was very impatient of light, which appeared to
distress him greatly, but by degrees he became
accustomed to it. When I saw him his eyes were
as brilliant as possible, his skin moist, and of a
full olive green, and his mouth hermetically sealed.
These are the facts, upon which I shall make no
comment, simply vouching for those I myself
noted ; and observing that those respecting the
“ find” itself are above suspicion, from the known
character of the Messrs. Bathurst in the vicinity.

W. J. Bernuarp SMITH.
Temple.

ILLUSTRATIONS OF MACAULAY.

Deposition of Mr. William Carstares. — An
extract from the deposition of Mr. William Car-
stares, when he was examined before the Lords of
Secret Committee, given in by him, and renewed
upon oath, upon the 22nd of December, 1684, in
presence of the Lords of His Majesty’s Privy
Council. Reprinted at London in King’s Street,
Westminster, 1684.

“The Deponent desired to speak to the Lord Russel,

NOTES AND QUERIES.

467

which the Lord Russel did, and having reiterate the |

former Proposition for the 30000 pound Sterling, and the
1000 Horse and Dragoons, he the Lord Russel told the
Deponent, they could not get so much raised at the time,
but if they had 10000 pound to begin, that would draw
People in, and when they were once in, they would soon
be brought to more; but as for the 1000 Horse and Dra-

hoved to be concerted upon the Borders. ‘The Deponent
made the same proposal to Mr. Ferguson, who was much
concerned in the Affair, and zealous for the promoting of
it. This Mr. Ferguson had in October or November
before, as the Deponent remembers in a Conversation
with the Deponent in Cheap-side, or the Street some-
where there about, said, that for the saving of innocent
Blood, it would be necessary to cut off a few, insinuating

the King and Duke, but cannot be positive whether he |

named them or not; To which the Deponent said, that’s
work for our wild People in Scotland, my Conscience
does not serve me for such things; after which the De-

guson as to that matter; but as to the other Affair, Fer-
guson told the Deponent that he was doing what he
could to get it effectuate, as particularly that he spoke to
one Major Wildman, who is not of the Deponent his ac-
menace. Ferguson blamed always Sidney, as driving

esigns of his own, The Deponent met twice or thrice
with the Lord Melvil, Sir John Cochran, Jerviswood,
Commissar Monro, the two Cessnocks, Montgomery of
Langshaw, and one Mr. Veatch, where they discoursed of
Money to be sent to Argyle, in order to the carrying on

| in “N. & Q.”

ponent had never any particular discourse with Fer- |

the Affair, and though he cannot be positive the Affair
was named, yet it was understood by himself, and as he
conceives by all present, to be for rising in Arms, for rec-
tifying the Government. Commissary Monro, Lord
Melvil, and the two Cessnocks were against medling with
the English, because they judged them men that would
talk, and would not do, but were more inclined to do
something by themselves, if it could be done. The Lord
Melvil thought every thing hazardous, and therefore the
Deponent cannot say he was positive in any thing, but
was most inclined to have the Duke of Monmouth to
head them in Scotland, of which no particular method
was laid down. Jerviswood, the Deponent, and Mr.
Veatch, were for taking the Money; at one of these
Meetings it was resolved, that Mr. Martin, late Clerk of
the Justice Court, should be sent to Scotland, to desire
their Friends to hinder the Country from Rising, or
taking rash Resolutions upon the account of the Council,
till they should see how matters went on in England.
The said Martin did go at the Charges of the Gentlemen
of the Meeting, aud was directed to the Laird of Polwart
and Torwoodlie, who sent back word, that it would not
be found so easie a matter to get the Gentrie of Scotland
to concur: But afterwards in a Letter to Commissar
Monro, Polwart wrote that the Countrey was readier to
concur than they had imagined, or something to that
purpose. ‘The Deponent, as above-said, having brought
over a Key from Holland, to serve himself and Major
Holms: he remembers not that ever he had an exact
Copy of it, but that sometimes the one, sometimes the
other keeped it, and so it chanced to be in his custody
when a Letter from the Earl of Argile came to Major
Holms, intimating, that he would join with the Duke of
Monmouth, and follow his Measures, or obey his Direc-
tions: this Mr. Veatch thought fit to communicate to the
Duke of Monmouth, and for the Understanding of it was
brought to the Deponent, and he gave the Key to Mr.
Veatch, who as the Deponent was informed, was to give
it and the Letter to Mr. Ferguson, and he to shew it to
the Duke of Monmouth; but what was done in it the
Deponent knows not. The Deponent heard the Design
of Killing the King and Duke, from Mr. Shepard, who
told the Deponent some were full upon it. The Deponent
heard that Aaron Smith was sent by those in England to
call Sir John Cochran, on the account of Carolina, but

| that he does not know Aaron Smith, nor any more of

that matter, not being concerned in it. Shepard named

Reeth a etuld say uctiiine atthe present, for thet be. | young Hamden frequently as concerned in these matters.
? Le >

“Signed at Edinburgh Castle, the 8th of September,
1684, and renewed the 18th of the same moneth.
“WiviiAmM CARSTARES.”

No. 420. of the Collection of Proclamations, §c.,

| presented to the Chetham Library, Manchester,

by James O. Halliwell, Esq., F.R.S.
BisviorHecar, CoetHam.

Lines on the Horse “ Sorrel.” —I do not know
whether the enclosed may be worthy of insertion
It has been in my possession some
time, but I do not know the reputed writer. Per-
haps some one of your correspondents can enlighten
me on the subject.

“ On the Horse ‘ Sorrel,’ who threw William III. and
caused his death.
“ Tllustris sonipes, certe dignissime ccelo,
Cui Leo, cui Taurus, cui daret Ursa locum,
Que te felicem felicia prata tulere?
Ubera que felix prebuit alma parens?

468

Hibernis patriam venisti ulturus ab oris?
Aut Glenco, aut stirps te Feniciana tulit :

Sis felix, quicunque, precor, memorande; nec unquam,
Jam sella dorsum, frena nec ora premant.

Humani generis vindex, moriente tyranno, :
Hance libertatem, quam dabis, ipse tene.”

“Feniciana” must be an allusion to Sir J.
Fenwick. Can any one say what did become of
this so-called “ humani generis vindex ?”

Epwarp Fox.

Poorstock, Bridport:

EDWARD CAPERN:

As you chronicle a little of everything worth
preserving, in your inimitable miscellany, perhaps
it may be worth while to insert in it a short ac-
count of a most extraordinary man, recently
brought before the literary world, Edward Capern,
the Bideford poetical postman, who will hereafter
be ranked among the worthies of Devon? Born
of the humblest parents, nursed in bitter poverty,
with no educational advantages beyorid the dame
and Sunday school, he was sent forth at the early
age of nine years to earn his bread, and struggle
with the world; he was long prostrated by severe
disease, and doomed to suffer disappointment from
a serious defect in his vision: few have pursued
knowledge under greater pain and difficulties.
But he was gifted with an exquisite taste for the
beautiful in all things, an aptitude for design, a
most decided taste for mtisic, the sweet interpreter
of nature, 2 man versed in the language of flowers
and birds, of bubbling brooks, and, streams, and
gushing fountains; in short, as the “ Poet of Rural
Life.” His private character is as amiable as his
poems are admirable. Though a poor walking
postman at ter shillings a week he is a perfect
gentleman in manner, modest and unassuming.
Rumball, the phrenologist, accidentally saw him at
a friend’s house in Bideford lately, and; never hav-
ing heard anything about him, he was requested
to examine his head, which is said to be very like
Goldsmith’s. Rumball says, “ How he has re-
mained in his present condition I know not, but if
there is any truth in phrenology, he has the de-
velopment of poetry, painting, veneration, con-
sciousness, benevolence, and ideality, stronger than
any head I ever examined in my life.” He still
continues his daily toil of thirteen miles every
day, and is contented and-happy. His friends
have published a tieat volume of selections from
his poetry, which has been largely patronised by
a great many of the nobility and gentry, under
the auspices of Earl Fortescue, the Lord Lieu-
tenant of Devon, and it is not a small proof of his
poetical merit and moral integrity that Mr. Savage
Landor, on reading his book, sent him a donation
of five pounds, with a request that he would

NOTES AND QUERIES.

(28d §, No 24, Juwe 1d, °56,

dedicate the next edition of his book to him.
* Laudari a laudato vito” is praise indeed.
All the first edition of his Poems was sold off
immediately ! Wm: Cottyns, M.R.C.S.
Chudleigh, Newton, Devon.

THE ARMS OF GLASGOW.

These arms are an oak tree full-leaved, with
a bird perched on it; a bell hung on one of
its branches, and below, across the trunk, a
fish with a ring grasped in its mouth. In
writing of the festival celebrating the opening
of the water-works, to bring fresh water front
Loch Katrine to the city, the writer in the
North British Daily Mail of the day described the
city arms, cast in iron, over the entrance to the
great tunnel on the works, and thus explained
the bearings on the shield: — The green oak tree
for the “green” (the public common of the city) ;
the fish for the River Clyde and its fisheries; the bell
for the cathedral, and the ring for the unity of the
city. The bird seems to have escaped the re-
porter’s notice. The explanation besides differs
from what I have before heard on the subject;
various versions, learned and popular, are afleats
One has got into school-boys’ mouths, as follows :

* The tree that never grew;
The fish that never swam,
The bird that never flew,

And the dell that never rang.”

One bearing, the ring, in this instance too, sO
far as I recollect, is left unaccounted for, or rather
unnoticed, in the rhyme; but I tay have lost a
portion of the legend. I have a faint recolleetion
of some extraordinary tale of horror that used to
be current amongst us at school, accounting for
the whole matter. A murder of course was the
pivot : it was discovered by the singing of the bird;
the fish was caught close to the tree, with the ring
in his maw. The dead body of the slain (maiden,
I think it was,) was thereby discovered and iden-
tified ; and the murderer, in trying to escape by
the bell-rope into the tower of the cathedral; set
the bell a-ringing, and so was caught, and exe-
cuted by being hung on the branches of the green
oak tree; which, of course, may be all vouched for
as truth, with the usual fairy tale reservation, that
“if all tales be true, this is true too.” I always’
thought the fish and ring had to do with St. Peter,
and his representative “in cathedr4” (to whom,
by all legends and accounts, the original settle-
ment and cultivation of the land on which the
city now stands is ascribed), viz., St: Mungo. I
should like to hear if there is any other theory
about the city arms, or if anything positive is
known about the matter: all the accounts I have
heard being rather mythical. The name of the
city is pure Celtic: of that there can be no doubt,

gad §, No 94., June 14. °56.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

469

and means, according to some Celtic scholars of
my acquaintance, Gilds-gow, the white-smith, —
probably the smith with white or fair hair: no
doubt St. Mungo took the name as he found it.
The hut of a worker in metals, in these dark and
pre-historic periods, would be a centre for a whole
district, and a point of pilgrimage by hunters and
warriors for a long day’s journey all round. If
Glas-gow first got its name and fame as a metal
workshop, truly it has kept it. ©. D. Lamonr.

Hinoar Notes.
‘ Trinovantum. —

“Tnterea Trinovantum firmissima civitas Czsari sese
dedit.” — Bede, lib. i. c. 2.

Mr. Stevenson’s note upon this is ‘“ probably
London,” intimating that Trinovantum was a city
or town of the Trinobantes. Dr. Giles gives it us
plump out, translating the passage thus, “In the
meantime the strong city of Trinovantum.”

Is not this pure hallucination? Bede copied
Orosius, and Orosius Ciesar I suppose, who says :

“Tnterim Trinobantes prope firmissima earum regionum
Miler ad eum in Galliam venerat.” — De Bel. Gal., v.
It is plain, I think, that the Trinovantum of Oro
sius is nothing more than the genitive case of
Cesar’s Trinobantes, and that it has no claim
whatever to a local habitation or a name upon any
map of England, whether British or Roman. It
seems, however, that both Orosius and Bedé as-
signed to “civitas” the unclassical meaning of
city or town, inasmuch as they both add; immedi-+
ately after the above passage, that “ urbes alize
complures in feedus Romanortim venerunt.” But
these “ other cities” can mean no more than the
Cenimagni and other tribes that Caesar mentions
in his subsequent chapter. :

Milton says that “ Orosius took what he wrote
from a history of Suetonius, now lost.” What
authority can Milton have had for that state+
ment ? L.

“ English Sovereigns die on Saturdays.” —The
attached cutting, from Tuesday’s Times is curious,
and no doubt very “German.” Are the coinci«
dences stated correct, and has any one else no-«
ticed the fact, or can the list be enlarged ?

“Tt has often been remarked what a fondness the
Germans have for grubbing in the ashes of the past, and
indulging in profitless speculations as to principles, and
all manner of abstractions, instead of devoting themselves
to the study of the present with a view to the future.
The following is a flagrant proof of this tendency, as well
as of bad taste: = One of these microscopical students of
history has detected that Saturday is the usual day for
the decease of the monarch in England, and adduces the
death of William III., on Saturday, March 18, 17025 of
Queen Anne, Saturday, August 1, 1714; of George I,

Saturday, June 10, 1727; of George IL, Saturday, Oc-
tober 25, 1760; of George IIL, Saturday, January 30,
1820; George IV., Saturday, June 26, 1830; and William
IV., Saturday, June 20, 1837.* The inference that is
drawn from this repeated coincidence is, that it is a part
of Court etiquette in England for the kings to depart this
life on a Saturday.” 4
C, D. Lamont.
Tinder. — As the increasing use of Veste and
Luciferi bids fair to supersede the triple alliance
of the flint, the steel, and the tinder, I think it
may be well to record in your pages the derivation
of the last-named word (which I find not in any
dictionary to which I have present access), by the
following quotation from Southey’s Common- Place
Book, Third Series, p. 49. :

“ Featley, Clavis Mystica, 1636, p. 143. Lights hanging
in churthes and noblemen’s halls, let down to be tinded,
i.e, lighted; a pure Anglo-Saxon word, still used by the
common people in the midland and northern counties,
and not obsolete, as seems implied by some lexicographers, -

—J.W.W.”
Guo. E. Frere.
Royden Hall, Diss. ©

The Crystal Palace, and the Claims of Poland and
Panslavia.—Amongst the many subjects which cons
stantly engross public attention, it has not been
prominently enough stated, that the bust«collection
of the Sydenham People’s Palace is the most coms
plete and fine which has ever existed. ‘The more
urgent the claim, that every one of the nationali-
ties of Europe should be there duly represented.
Strange to say, there does not even exist any-
thing relating to Poland or Panslavia within the
walls of this edifice; so much so, that nofie even
of the historical sculptures of the cathedrals at
Cracow, Gnesen, Nowgorod, &c., have been copied.
Circumscribing myself inerely to the busts (effi-
gies) of great men, the following of the Slavian
race are much wanted in the palace:— John
Huss, religious reformator ; Zizka, religious level-
ler; Sigismund the Great, of Poland; Copernicus,
astronomer ; Comenius, educator ; Peter the Great
of Russia; Karamzin, historian ; Kosciuszko, war-
rior ; Linde, literator ; Lelewel, historian; Razu-
mowshi, statesman; Kotzebue, navigator; Pestel,
philosopher and statesman; Bestuszev, poet; Adam
Czartoryshi, statesman ; Mickiewicz, poet; Dud-
ley Coutts Stuart, Philoslave. The busts of all
these may be obtained in the places where they
lived, or might be compiled from portraits, &c.

J. Lotsxy, Panslave.

15. Gower Street, London.

Numerous Families. — I do not recollect seeing
the following instance, copied from a paper of the
date, recorded —

“Monday (21st Noy. 1768), the wife of Mr. Shury,
cooper, of Vine Street, Westminster, was delivered of two
fine boys, which, together with all her former childreii by
Mr. Shury, makes in the whole tweiity-six, and What is

{* June 20, 1837, was on T'uesday. }

470

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2nd §, No 24., June 14. 56,

still more remarkable, she has been brought to bed twice
within the space of one year last past, and had twins
each time, being four children in twelve months.”

Thoresby in his History of Leeds mentions,
Jane, the wife of Doctor Phineas Hudson, Chan-
cellor of York, as having died in the thirty-ninth
year of her age, of her twenty-fourth child, and
Dorothy, the wife of Mr. Joseph Cooper, of Leeds,
of her twenty-sixth; also, that a Mr. William
Greenhill, of Abbots-Langley, in Herts, had thirty-
nine children by one wife.

An inscription on a tomb in St. Martin’s church,
Leicester, gives the information that Mrs. Hey-
rick of that place lived to see springing from
herself one hundred and forty-three descendants.

R. W. Hacxwoop.

A Blackbirds Note.—It is interesting at this
season to listen to the varied notes of the thrush
and blackbird. I was startled the other day ata
performance of a very fine blackbird, who actually
produced the following, which I will endeavour to
render intelligible in default of musical characters.
Key of C. Begin with G second lines GAB
semiquavers, D crotchet ; descend to B quaver, and
end, as begun, with G crotchet. This the bird
whistled loudly and distinctly, but only once; I
listened in vain for it a second time amid a great
variety of other notes. CHE:

National Defences.—The following aphorism
from Cotton’s Lacon is worthy the attention of
modern statesmen, who, purchasing wisdom from
experience, would be willing to avoid the disasters
which befel the British nation at the commence-
ment of the late war:

“A poor nation that relaxes not from her attitude of
defence, is less likely to be attacked, though surrounded
by powerful neighbours, than another nation which pos-
sesses wealth, commerce, population, and all the sinews
of war, in far greater abundance, but unprepared. For
the more sleek the prey, the greater is the temptation,
and no wolf will leave a sheep to dine upon a porcupine.”

‘ Joun Pavin Purrirs.

Haverfordwest.

Comenius, John Amos; the Educational Re-
formator of the Seventeenth Century.— This is one
of the persons whose life is most faultily recorded
even in the Biographie Universelle. It begins
thus: “ He was a Bohemian by origin, and was
born in 1592 in the village of Comna, near Bru-
men (!) in Moravia.” After various fates, it was
in Lissa, in Poland, where he published his Janua
Linguarum, which, a rare %xample of literary
success, had been, during the next twenty-six
years, translated and printed in twelve different
languages; besides Turkish, Arabian, Persian,
and Mongolian translations, which circulated in
MSS. In 1637, Comenius came to England ; and
there has been printed in the same year an inter-
esting tract at Oxford, entitled, Conatuum Come-

nianorum Preludia. His fame and consideration
must have been great here, as in 1648 an English
work appeared in London, A Continua tion of M.
John Amos Comenius’ School Endeavo urs. The
British Museum Library possesses many of his
works, printed in Holland and Germany, but
none in the Czechian language printed in Lessna,
Prague, &c.
I think the Polish Historical Society of Paris,
presided over by Prince Adam Czartoryski, in-
tans to issue a memoir of this important, and
erto little known, Slavian luminary.

J. Lotsxy, Panslave.

15. Gower Street, London.

Queries.
QUERIES ON A TOUR.

During a tour through Central Europe last
year, whenever I was at a loss for information on
any subject, I determined to seek for it on my
return in the pages of “ N. & Q.;” and though I
have, by after research, been able to satisfy my-
self on most points, I shall feel greatly obliged if
some one of your many able correspondents would
answer the following questions :

1. Gatta Melata. —In the Campo adjoining
Sant’ Antonio at Padua, a noble equestrian
statue, inscribed “ Opus Donatelli Flor,” is said
to represent a Gatta Melata, whose real name was
Erasmo di Narni. Where is any account of him
to be found? He is probably to be looked for in
the first half of the fifteenth century, as Donatelli
died in 1466. This was the earliest public eques-
trian statue erected in Italy after the revival of
the arts. In reply to inquiries concerning it made
on the spot, I could only obtain such answers as
** Non so,” and “ E cdésa d’ Antichita!”

2. Serraglia. — How early was the word serra-
glia, or serraglio, used in the sense of mura, walls,
as the “ Seraglio di Mantoua.”

3. St. Richard. —In the Silver Chapel at-
tached to the Hof Kirche at Innsbruck, on a
ledge against the wall, between the tombs of
Ferdinand and his wife Philippina, are arranged
some two dozen small bronze statues of saints, all
of royal or noble lineage, and mostly allied to the
House of Hapsburg, but including two English
ones, St. Jodok and St. Richard: the latter, the
guardian pertinaciously insisted, was our Ri-
chard I. The lion-hearted king little dreamed
of beatification, especially on Austrian territory.
Query, When did St. Richard exist ?

4. Turkish Inscription. — An inscription is said
to be still visible at the entrance of the Turkish
baths situated near the foot of the Blocksberg at
Buda, but I looked for it in vain, and shall be
glad of a copy, or of a reference where it is to be
found,

2nd §, No 24., June 14. °56.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

471

5. English Colony. — When at Kiel an intel-
ligent Pole, a fur merchant of Altona, who had
resided several years in America, told me that
having occasion, in the course of his business, to
visit the islands off the west coast of Slesvig, he
was surprised, on coming to Nordstrand, to find
that all the inhabitants, some 2000 in number,
talked English, and that they were all descended
from one settler and his family. Is anything
known of these colonists? I regretted not being
able to visit the island; it would be interesting to
learn their history.

6. The Hoe. — This is a Note, not a Query.
Some of your readers may have been puzzled, as
I am not ashamed to confess I formerly was, as to
the origin of the word Hoe, a well-known charm-
ing promenade at Plymouth; but when at Ham-
burg, meeting with Elbe Hohe and Alster Hohe,
I at once saw it was German, simply meaning
height. Joun J. A. Boase.

Alverton Vean, Penzance.

fHinor Queries.

Writers who have been bribed to Silence.— Many
curious particulars have been furnished in the
pages of “ N. & Q.” of books which have been
burnt, and also of books which have been sup-
pressed. There is another chapter of literary
history, or literary mystery, which remains to be
written; namely, that of the writers who have
been bribed to silence. For instance, the noto-
rious John Cleland (by some believed to be the
son of Pope’s William Cleland) is said to have re-
ceived a pension of 100/. a-year from the Govern-
ment on condition of his not writing any further
books like his Memoirs of a Woman of Pleasure :
and at the beginning of the present century, a
writer named Gilliland, after certain publications
of a satirical and very personal character, is said
to have had his future silence purchased by no
less a sum than 4007. per annum. Perhaps some
readers of “N. & Q.” may think this subject worth
pursuing. Can any of them furnish particulars as
to the life, and writings, and pension of this Gilli-
land ? W. B.S.

Adrian Beverland.—In the Life of this well-
known classical commentator, in the English Bio-
graphical Dictionaries, reference is made to a Life
of him in German, but no particulars are given as
to the author of it, or as to where and when it
was published ; neither is there mention made of
it in Gttinger'’s Bibliographie Biogruphique. Can
any of the readers of uN, & Q.” give the precise
title of the work in question, and say where a
copy may be seen? N. D.

Secret Service Money. — When was the vote
for secret service first introduced into the Sup-

plies? Are there any documents extant which
contain particulars of payments under this head
—say from the time of the accession of Wil-
liam III. ? S. M.

Heybridge Whitsunday Custom. — Heybridge
Church, near Maldon, Essex, was on Whitsunday
strewn with rushes, and round the pews, in holes
made apparently for the purpose, were placed
small twigs just budding. What is the origin or
meaning of this? and does the practice exist else-
where ? F. N.

Special Report from Committee of House of
Commons in 1719.— Can any reader of “N. &
Q.” tell me where I can find a copy of this Re-
port? Its full title is as follows:

“The Special Report from the Committee appointed to
Inquire into, and Examine the several Subscriptions for
Fisheries, Insurances, Annuities for Lives, and all other
Projects carryed on by Subscription, in and about the
Cities of London and Westminster ; and to Inquire into
all Undertakings for purchasing Joint-Stocks, or Obsolete
Charters: London, printed for Jacob Tonson, Timothy
Goodwin, Bernard Lintot, and William Taylor, 1720.”

The Committee appears to have been appointed
by the House of Commons on Monday, Feb. 22,
1719. The only copy which I have seen is im-
perfect, and unfortunately just at the very par
which I am desirous of seeing. N.E.

“ Swang:” Samecast et Samcast, of Land. —
Will any of your learned readers please to give
me the etymology of the word swang, which, in
Robinson’s Glossary of Yorkshire Words, is de-
scribed as ‘‘a low-lying grassy place liable to be
flooded.” And in Grose’s and Pegge’s Provincial
Glossary, “a fresh piece of green swarth, lying in
a bottom, among arable and barren land—a
dool ;” which is thus described in their Glossary :

“A long narrow green in a ploughed field, with
ploughed land on each side of it; a broad balk, perhaps
a dale or valley, because, when standing corn grows on
both sides of it, it appears like a valley.”

I do not find the above word in any other
Glossary than Robinson’s and Grose’s and Pegge’s.
In old maps of moors or commons in the North
Riding of Yorkshire, the word or name frequently
occurs, but always with a prefix, as, White Cross
Swang on one of the moors in the township of
Moorsholme, near Guisbro.

Samcast or Samecast of land, I have met with
in ancient surrenders of copyhold land ; but what
quantity of land it ‘contains, I have in vain en-
deavoured to ascertain. Fras. Mewsurn.

Darlington.

Poniatowshi Gems.—Where may be found some
account of these gems, respecting the sale of which
we find communications in 1S. v. 30. 65. 140.
190. ? P. J. F. Gantitron.

472

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[224 8, No 24., June 14,56.

' Tantarra. —'The abbey gateway at Kenilworth,
in Ireland’s time, appears to have gone by the
name of Tantarra. Whence its derivation, and
why attached to this particular gateway ?

J. B. Wuirzorne.

Theocritus and Virgil. —In what modern work,
besides Leigh Hunt’s Jar, §e., can I find a full
discussion of the relative merits of Theocritus and
Virgil as pastoral poets ? P. J. F. Ganritton.

Biographical Queries. — Any particulars re-
specting the undermentioned will be very accep-
table. Especially as regards their university and
college, degrees, and any books they may have
written :

Joseph Trapp, D.D., born at Cherington, co.
Gloucester. Professor of Poetry, Oxford; and
formerly minister of Christ Church, London,

Dr, Bisse, Bishop of St. David's; afterwards
translated to Hereford.

Thos. Gore, of Alderston, Wilts, and of Mag-
dalen College, Oxford; celebrated for his know-
ledge of heraldry : he published, I believe, several
works.

Also any information respecting the following
vicars of Tetbury :

1279. Gregory de Karwent.

Enbwete Kiet jai the sixteenth

Richard Hathway century

Edmund Barton
Henry Walmsley.
William Edwards.
Daniel Norris.
John Bliss.
William Scammel.
Ralph Willet.
Miles Eastrel.
John Turner.
1742. John Wicht.
1777. Thomas Croome Wicker, D.D.
1786. John Richardes.

1792. Richard Davies.

1583.
1614.
1660.
1681.
1712.
1725.
1726.
1739.

Atrrep T. Ler.
Tetbury, Gloucestershire.

“ Little things on little wings.” —.Can any of the

readers of ‘‘ N. & Q.” tell me where these lines, —

“ Little things on little wings,

Bear little souls to heaven,” 4

are originally found? I know that in Alice Grey

they are quoted from the Heir of Redclyffe. Did
they first appear there ? BLN.

Comic Song on the Income Tax.—In what
dramatic performance was the income tax made a
subject for a joke? At present every one seems
to consider it a very serious matter. I only re-
collect one fragment of the song; the first of
which consisted in supposing that the tax was to
be paid ix kind, The doctor, among others, was

to pay thus. He was to contribute drugs; but

who would take them? Then came the lines :

“T tell you who we'll give them to;—’twill save us all
our clinkum, —

To the man that comes round for the tax upon income.”

KE. H. D. D.

“ Hot Trodd.” —Tn a truce agreed to by the
Kings of England and Scotland in 1424, liberty
was granted to the subjects of either kingdom to
pursue a malefactor within the marches of the
other; this pursuit of the malefactor was called
the “ Hot Trodd.”

The etymology and origin of the use of these
words ave desired ; and is the hot in “ hot haste,”
“hot chase,” with high in “high way,” &c., re-
ferable to the root of hot in “ Hot Trodd.”

Berwick. Joun Huspanp.

William Spencer. — These lines are said to
have been addressed by the late William Spencer
to Lady Anne Hamilton. Was it so, or did the
lines ever before appear in print ?

“Too late I staid! forgive the crime!
Unheeded flew the hours;
How noiseless falls the foot of Time,
That only treads on flowers!
“ What eye with clear account remarks
The ebbings of his glass;
When all its sands are diamond sparks,
That dazzle as they pass?
“Oh! who to sober measurement
Time’s happy swiftness brings,
When Birds of Paradise haye lent
‘Their plumage for his wings?” 5

“ Hobson's Choice.” —

“That such a person as old Hobson existed, and that
he was a letter out of horses for hire, is beyond all
question. But what I want to know is this, can any rea-
sonable proof be produced of the truth of that story,
which, as is generally believed, has given rise to the pro-
verb of ‘ Hobson’s Choice,’ and which ascribes to him
the practice of compelling each of his customers to take
either the horse that stood in the stall next to the stable-
door, or none at all—‘ That or none?’ JI am induced to
ask this question, because I find that Mr. Bellenden Ker,
in his curious work on The Archeology of our Popular
Phrases, states ‘plump and plain’ that the story is no-
thing else but a ‘Cambridge hoax,’ and that the proverb
is the same, both in sound and sense, as the Low Saxon
popular phrase of ‘Op soens schie ho eysche,’ meaning,
‘When he had a kiss, he soon made higher demands
upon me,’ implying encroaching pretensions.

_ “ Henry Kensincron.”
As the matter refers principally to Cambridge,
the above letter will be inserted in one of the
local papers, but I should like it to appear in
“N. & Q.” also. E. T. K.

Cambridge.

Black Letter. —If your correspondent LX,
will have the goodness to state in your columns
what kind of pen he uses for writing black letter,
he will much oblige A. L. B.

and §, No 24., June 14. °56.]

fAinar Queries With Answers.

Sir George Mackenzie. — Who was the Sir
George Mackenzie on whom the following lines
were written ?

* Pingere vis qua fronte Cuto, titubante Senatu,

Asserint Patri jura verenda sux!

Pingere vis magnus quo Tullius ore solebat
Dirigire attoniti linguam animamque Fori?

Pingere vis quanta Maro majestate canebat
Aut quali tetigit pollice //accus Ebur?

Pinge Makenzeum Pictor namque altera non est
Qu referat tantos una Tabella viros.”

“Would you paint Cato, with what awful looke
He did the wavering Senatours rebuke ;
Would you paint Tully, with what voyce and face
He ruled affections in the pleading place;
Virgil, with what a majesty he sings;
Or artful Horace, how he toucht his strings;
Then draw Mackensy (sic), Painter, for there’s none
But he that does expresse all these in one.”

Copied literally from a MS. written on a half-
sheet of foolscap, apparently of foreign fabric,
bearing in its centre the lion of the seven united
provinces of the Netherlands. The handwriting
as well as the orthography would indicate the be-
ginning of the last century. It is docketed in an-
other hand, apparently of later date,
« An Epitaph
on Sir Geo. Mackenzy,
Latin and English.”
A. Mr.

Frankfort. ; .

[Sir George Mackenzie was an eminent Scotch lawyer
and miscellaneous writer, born at Dundee in 1636, and
died in London, May 2, 1691. Sir George so strongly
advocated the doctrine of passive obedience, that he ob-
tained from the Covenanters the title of “The Blood-
thirsty Advocate, and Persecutor of the Saints of God.”
The lines quoted by our correspondent is an epigram by
Thomas Gleg, M.D., and placed beneath his portrait pre-
fixed to his Works, 2 vols. fol., 1716-22. They have also
been “done into English” by Alex. Cunningham, Profes-
sor of Philosophy in the University of Edinburgh :

“Painter, if thou would’st draw how Cuto stood,

Fix’d in defence of ’s country’s laws and good:
If thou would’st draw great Tully’s eloquence,
When he inspir’d the bar with life and sense?
If thou would’st draw Maro’s majestick lays,
Or with what art and genius Flaccus plays?
Painter, MACKENZIE draw, none other’s fit

To represent such men, such sense, such wit.” ]

Peter John Allan. — There was a volume of
oems published in 1853 with the following title :
The Poetical Remains of Peter John Allan, Esq.,
late of Fredericton, New Brunswick, edited by the
Rev. Henry Christmas. There is also a Life of the
author by his brother. Could you inform me, by
referring to the memoir, where the author was
born, and what was the date of his death? BR. J.
{Peter John Allan was born at York, June 6, 1825.
The Biographical Notice prefixed to his Poems does not
state the date of his death, but that he died at the pre-
mature age of three-and-twenty. }

NOTES AND QUERIES.

473

Corderies. — What is the meaning of the word
corderies, as used in the following sentence from
the “Introductory Epistle” tg The Fortunes of
Nigel, p.1. Sir Walter does not explain it in
his glossary, nor can I find it in any dictionary or
glossary:

“T no longer stand in the outer shop of our bibliopo-
lists, bargaining for the objects of my curiosity with an
unrespective shop-lad, hustled among the boys who come
to buy corderies and copy-books, &c.”’ ;

C. D. Lamonr.

[The Corderies are elementary Latin books, formerly
much used in schools, The author, Mathurin Corderius,
spent his long life in teaching children at Paris, Bor-
deaux, and Geneva, and published several books for the
use of schools. Clarke’s edition of his Colloquies is re-
commended by Dr, Johnson. ]

The Feldon of Warwickshire. —In Treland’s
Picturesque Views on the Warwickshire Avon,
p- 167,, occurs the following passage :

“From hence the river winding its pleasant course,
affords a beautiful view of the Feldon of Warwickshire,
called the Vale of Red Horse.”

Having searched in vain to find the meaning of
this word, perhaps some of your learned readers
can enlighten me on the subject ?

* J.B. Warrsorne.

[Feldon seems to be a corruption of field and down
(Sax. feld and dun), meaning an open country, formerly
used by way of antithesis to frith, a forest. (See Todd’s
Johnson.) Hence Camden says, “ Warwickshire is di-
vided into two parts, Feldon and Woodland, or the field
and woody country, parted by the river Avon.”

Replies,
WATCHFULNESS OF THE GOOSE,
(2™4 S. i. 246.)

Your correspondent Mr. Parznorr has under-
taken to vindicate the goose against the charge of
silliness, to which it is proverbially subject ; and
to establish its courage, fidelity, and instinct.
The most celebrated historical performance of
this bird is the preservation of the Roman Capitol
by its warning screams, when the Gauls were
scaling the ramparts. Of this renowned story
several versions, not materially differing from one
another, have been handed down to us from
antiquity.

The account of Livy is, that the Gauls climbed
the steep declivity of the Capitol in so noiseless a
manner, as to escape the notice not only of the
sentinels, but even of the does—an animal sensi-
tive to nocturnal sounds. ‘They were not, how-
ever, unobserved by the geese; which birds,
being sacred to Juno, had been spared, notwith-
standing the extreme want of food; and this cir-
eumstanee saved the garrison. For M. Manlius,
roused by their screams, and the flapping of their

474

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2"@ §, No 24., Junm 14, 956,

wings, seized his arms; gave the alarm, and, run-
ning to the wall, struck down the Gaul who had
already reached the parapet (v. 47.). It seems to
be here intimated that the Romans owed their
deliverance to their piety, in preserving the sacred
geese during the privations of a siege.

Plutarch, in his “ Life of Camillus,” describes
the same event. The Gauls (he says) climbed
the Capitol so silently, that neither man nor dog
perceived them. But there were (he continues)
some sacred geese, at the Temple of Juno, which
in ordinary times were plentifully fed; but as
food was now scanty, they were neglected, and in
bad plight. Naturally, indeed, the goose is quick
in its perceptions, and sensitive to sounds: these
birds moreover being rendered wakeful and noisy
by hunger, speedily perceived the approach of the
Gauls, and, running towards them with screams,
aroused the garrison. Manlius, at the head of
the defenders, attacked the two foremost Gauls ;
he cut off the right hand of one, and with his
shield pushed the other down the wall (Camill.,
27.) This narrative is repeated by Plutarch in
his Treatise de Fort. Rom. 12., and is abridged
by Zonaras (vii. 23.).

The account. of Dionysius (xiii. 10.) is, that
none of the sentinels perceived the ascent of the
Gauls; but that some sacred geese, which were
kept in the precinct of the Temple of Juno, run-
ning towards the Gauls with screams, gave the
alarm. No allusion is made to the silence of the
dogs. The encounter of Manlius with the Gauls
is described as taking place within the Capitol.
Manlius cuts off the arm of the foremost Gaul at
the elbow, throws him down with his shield, and
kills him on the ground. According to Diodorus
(xiv. 116.) the Gauls scaled the Capitol at mid-
night; the guards had relaxed their vigilance on
account of the steepness of the ascent, and did
not perceive their approach; but some geese,
sacred to Juno, which were feeding on the spot,
saw them ascending, and made a noise. ‘The
sentinels ran to the place; Manlius cut off the
hand of the leading man with his sword, and
hurled him down the rock by striking him on the
breast with his shield. Dio. Cassius (Fragm.,
xxv. 8, edit. Bekker) says, that the Gauls would
have taken the citadel, if some sacred geese, which
were kept there, had not announced the attack of
Miseneny: and awakened the Romans within the
walls.

According to Servius (Zin. viii. 652.), Man-
lius drove the Gauls down from the Capitol, having
been wakened by the screams of a goose, which
some private person had presented as a donation
to the goddess Juno, Florus (i. 13. § 15.) also
says that Manlius, wakened by the screams of a
goose, threw the Gauls from the top of the rock,
during a nocturnal assault. A similar statement
is in Victor de Vir, illust. (c. 24.). VWegetius (De

re Milit., iv. 26.) likewise speaks of Manlius
having been roused from sleep by the screams of
a goose. He remarks on the wonderful stroke of
fortune, that a single bird should have preserved
a nation which was destined to conquer the world.
Virgil’s description of this event, introduced as
one of the subjects on the shield of A2neas, men-
tions only a single goose :
“ Atque hic auratis volitans argenteus anser

Porticibus, Gallos in limine adesse canebat ;

Galli per dumos aderant, arcemque tenebant,

Defensi tenebris et dono noctis opace.”

LEn. Vili. 655-8,
fElian, De Nat. Anim. (xii. 33.) says, that the

Romans discovered, by a practical example, that
the goose is a more effective guardian than the
dog. When the Gauls scaled the Capitol, they
threw food to the dogs, which ate it in silence;
but the geese, as is their nature, made a noise
during the same operation; which awoke Man-
lius, and saved the Capitol. This explanation of
the noise made by the geese differs from that of
the other writers. It may be observed that ASlian
confounds Marcus Manlius, the saviour of the
Capitol, who was executed in 384 B.c., with Titus
Manlius Torquatus, who executed his son in 340
B.c., forty-four years afterwards.

The vigilance of the goose is alluded to more
than once by Ovid. He describes the goose of
Bancis and Philemon, as the guardian of their
cottage :

“ Unicus anser erat, minime custodia ville,
Quam dis hospitibus domini mactare parabant.”
Met. viii. 686-7.
Of the Cave of Sleep, he says :
“ Non vigil ales ibi cristati cantibus oris
Evyocat Auroram, nec voce silentia rumpunt
Sollicitive canes, canibusve sagacior anser.”
Met. xi. 597-9.

Lucretius mentions the acute perceptions of the
goose, and attributes them to its sense of smell :

“ Humanum longe presentit odorem,
Romulidarum arcis servator, candidus anser.”
iv. 686-7.

According to Columella, de Re Rust. (viii. 13.)
the goose is a peculiar favourite with farmers, be-
cause it does not require much care, and it is a
more effective guardian than the dog; for it gives
notice of the movements of ill-disposed persons by
its noise; as is reported to have happened in the
siege of the Capitol, when it screamed at the ap-
proach of the Gauls, although the dogs were silent.
Michael Glycas, a writer who lived not earlier
than the twelfth century, speaks likewise of the
watchfulness of the goose, and the quickness of its
perceptions, when persons approach by stealth:
and in support of this assertion, he refers to its
preservation of the imperial city, when certain
enemies were about to seize the Capitol, having
entered it by concealed mines (Anznal, lib. i, vol. i.

Qnd §, No 24, June 14. °56.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

475

84., edit. Bonn.). The attempt of the Gauls to
enter the Capitol by mines is likewise mentioned
by Cicero and Servius.

(To be concluded in our nest.)

“TRIAL OF A STUDENT.”
(277 §. i. 392.)

From a complete copy in my possession, I can
supply J. D. with the title of this curious produc-
tion, viz. :

“ The Trial of a Student at the College of Clutha, in
the Kingdom of Oceana. —‘A quoi bon tant d’Ecoles et
dUniversités pour ne leur apprendre rien de ce qui leur
importe a Savoir. Quel est donc l’Objet de vos Colleges?
Professeurs de Mensonge, c’est pour abuser que vous
feignez de l’instruire, et comme ces brigands qui mettent
des Fanaux sur des ecueils, vous l’eclairez pour le perdre.’
—RousseAvu. ‘Histories make men wise.’ — Bacon.
Glasgow: printed by James Duncan, and sold at his
Shop, opposite the Main Guard, Irongate, 1768.”

Followed by an editorial note on p. 2.

I am unable (in the meantime) to say who the
student was, but the College of Clutha refers to
that of Glasgow. In the course of the Trial will
be found a number of names given only in initials ;
among whom are, Principal Leechman, Mr. An-
derson, Dr. Williamson, Dr. Reid, Professor
Traill, Dr. Wilson, Professor Clow, Dr. Steven-
son, Dr. Thomas Hamilton, Professor Moor.
These all held offices in the College at that date,
some of them very distinguished men.

The author of this satirical piece was the Rey.
William Thom, M.A., minister of Govan (near
Glasgow). Other effusions of a similar quality
are from his pen, such as —

“ The Happiness of Dead Clergymen, provided they die
in the Lord; a Funeral Sermon, preached in the Laigh
Kirk of Glasgow on the Death of the Committee which
sat there, by the Reverend Doctor Tail (Traill the Col-
lege Divinity Professor), Glasgow. (Text) Rev. chap. xiv.
aa: Typis Academicis (the Press of R. & A. Foulis),

769.
Concluding with a humorous poem. Also the
same subject continued in a very ludicrous

“ Vindication of Dr. Tail from the charge of Heresy,
by the Reverend Dr, Tail, 1770,” &c. (pp. 108.)

The Rey. Mr. Thom was an ardent reformer in
endeavouring to purge the Church and schools of
learning from many abuses which had apparently
crept into them. Though usually spoken of as an
“original character,” he was without doubt a
man of good taste and superior qualifications ;
and handled his quill with a dashing unsparing
severity which must have been anything but
pleasant to his clerical brethren. His wit, jokes,
and repartée, were always at hand; and in face-
tious companies of the present day, there continue

to be related the clever sayings of “Tam 0’
Givan.” G. N.

In answer to J. D., “ the College of Clutha, in
the kingdom of Oceana,” is of course Glasgow
College. One of the “nations” at Glasgow is
called ‘“ Oceana,” I think, but I am not sure
about this. The piece, a college squib, is by the
late Rey. William Thom, minister of Govan, near
Glasgow. It is published along with Sermons,
Tracts, &e., in his Works, “‘ Glasgow, James Dy-
mock, 1799” (which I have now open before me),
at pp. 874428. The “student,” I have heard
say, was himself; but your Glasgow correspondent
G. N. will know more about it than I can tell
you. The date of the piece before the “trial,” in
the Works, is “ Glasgow, March 1763” (at p. 371.);
so that if the pieces are in the Works in the order
in which they were written, the “trial” neces-
sarily dates after March 1763. Thom was a very
talented man; his wit and humour, most of it
sarcastic, is yet a proverb in and about Glasgow
and here: his jokes are still in the mouths of our
old raconteurs; some of them, even though age
has dulled their point, are unrivalled in the Scot-
tish Clerical Joe Miller, whose yet uncollected
and unrecorded treasures pass freely from mouth
to mouth in jovial after-dinner circles. He was a
fierce radical or reformer, and admirer of America,
among fierce old tories, and at a very dangerous
time. His works contain many more slaps at St.
Mungo’s University—some very bitter.

C. D. Lamont.

Greenock,

PLOUGH MONDAY CUSTOM,
(2™ S. i. 386.)

1° §. vi. 339. a Query occurs also as to the
origin of Plough Monday.

In a curious tract printed by Pynson, 1493,
with the title of A Compendiouse Treetise Dya-
logue of Dives and Pauper, among the supersti-
tions censured at the beginning of the year, is
that of “ledyng the ploughe aboute the fire, as
for gode begynnyng of the yere that they sholde
fare the better alle the yere follewyng.”

Tt seems also once, to have been customary to
perfume the ploughs with incense, or to bless
them, for Bale in his Yet a Course at the Romyshe
Foze, printed at Zurich, 1542, amongst the “aun-
cyent rytes and laudable ceremonyes of Holy
Churche” says, “‘ Then ought my lorde (Bonner)
to suffre the same selfe ponnyshment for not sens-
ing the plowhess upon Plowgh Mondaye.”

Dr. Pegge, speaking of the Derbyshire custom,
says:

“ Plough Monday, the Monday after Twelfth Day, is
when the labours of the Plough and other rustic tools

476

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2848, No 24, June 14, °56,

begin, On this day the young men yoke themselves and
draw a plough about with music, and one or two persons
in antic dresses, like jack-puddings, go from house to
house, to gather money to drink; if you refuse them, they
plough up your dunghill. We call them here the plough
bullocks,”

Agricultural ceremonies at the beginning of the
year have according to all accounts been customary
from time immemorial amongst the Chinese, Per-
sians, Greeks, &c., and in most of them the plough
figured conspicuously, ‘The Chinese custom is
worth recording as a good specimen of such cus-
toms, and no doubt as also one of the most ancient.

Every spring the Emperor goes in a solemn
manner to plough up a few ridges of land in order
to animate the husbandmen by his example, and
in the neighbourhood of every other city but
Pekin the mandarin performs the ceremony :

“On arrival at the field an offering is first made by the
Emperor and all his court to Changti, to beseech him to
increase and preserve the fruits of the earth; this con-
cluded, the Emperor, attended by three princes and nine
presidents of sovereign courts, proceeds forward, several
great men carrying a valuable chest, which contains the
seed tobesown, The Emperor having taken the plough,
and ploughed several times backwards and forwards, re-
signs it to one of the princes of the blood, who does the
same, as in succession do the rest. After having ploughed
in several places the Emperor sows the different grain;
these are wheat, rice, millet, beans, and another kind of
millet called cao-leang; and the day following the hus-
bandmen finish the field, and are rewarded by the km-
peror with four pieces of dyed cotton for clothes. The
Governor of Pekin often goes to visit the field, which is
cultivated with great care, and if he finds at any time
a stalk that bears thirteen ears it is esteemed a good
omen.”

“He also goes in autumn to get in the corn, which is
put into yellow sacks and deposited in the imperial
granary, only to be used on the most solemn occasions.”

The customs throughout the English counties
are various. Your country readers might furnish
some interesting notes on the subject with very
little trouble. R. W. Hacxwoop.

SUPPOSED DECISION OF THE GALLICAN CHURCH
UPON THE VALIDITY OF ENGLISH ORDERS,

(2 §, i, 290.)

Being in Paris last April, and seeing on a
friend’s table “N. & Q.” for the 12th of that
month, I thought it a good opportunity to help
the researches of Mr. Fraser, who asks, “* What
other information may be obtained respecting this
curiously arrived at decision?” On looking into
A Glance behind the Grilles, I found that M.
L’abbé Mailly was the reverend gentleman cited
as the authority for the statement set forth by the
lady writer of that work, and quoted by Mr.
Fraser. I called at 26. Rue du Nord upon the
Abbé, and showed him the whole passage in The
Glance, M. Mailly at once assured me that it

contained several mistakes relating to what he had
incidentally mentioned in the course of a short
conversation upon a totally different subject,
namely, the “Sisters of Charity.” All that he
did say was this: “About two years ago the
question concerning Anglican Orders came to be
chosen as the subject for one of those small con-
ferences held monthly by the clergy of the good
Abbé’s own and a neighbouring parish, nti
no more than eighteen clergy altogether. The
‘reporter’ on the occasion, that is, the priest who
undertook to get up the subject to be discussed,
laid before the conference the history of the
question, and having noticed the arguments for
and against, drew as his conclusion that Anglican
Ordination was, and had all along been, invalid —
no ordination at all, One of the clergy present,
though not dissenting from the reporter’s views,
but merely for the purpose of raising, as usual, a
discussion, stated some of the arguments brought
forward by Courayer in behalf of the validity of
English orders. But there the question dropped,
and was no further mooted; and as every one
present entirely agreed with the reporter's con-
clusion, the conference unanimously decided with-
out more to do, that there was no sort of validity
in English orders. In the minutes of the con-
ference this decision was recorded, and, along with
the report of the question, forwarded to the ar-
chiepiscopal archives, wherein it may still be seen.”
Such is M. L’abbé Mailly’s account of the bu-
siness, and any one interested in the question may
consult him at his residence, 26. Rue du Nord,
Paris.

Besides these small monthly conferences,
wherein the clergy of every two neighbouring
parishes meet for the discussion of questions con-
nected with Theology, Liturgy, Scripture, Church
History, &e., there are at Paris four meetings in
the year for the mooting of cases of conscience, to
which all the clergy, amounting to about six
hundred, are invited, though not obliged to at-
tend. Such conferences are not peculiar to Paris
or France, but are held in England, Ireland,
America, in most parts of the continent of Eu-
rope, and, in general, throughout the Catholic
Church.

As I well know there are several readers of
“N. & Q.” deeply interested in the question of
Anglican Orders, I will add the following docu-
ment, with a copy of which I was kindly favoured
by a distinguished prelate in the pontifical court,
while I was spending the winter at Rome,
A.D. 1852-53. On the occasion of the Rt. Rev.
Dr. Ives, titled the Protestant Bishop of North
Carolina, U. S., coming to Rome to be reconciled
to the church, the question of the validity of An-
glican Orders awakened some attention among the
English who happened to be there, and the con-
sequence was the production from the archives of

~~ oft

gad §, No 24., June 14, °56, ]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

477

the Holy Office of the subjoined formal decision
on the matter : ‘

* Johannes Clemens Gordon, Scotus, fuit ordinatus et
constitutus in episcopum yel potius pseudo-episcopum
secundum ritus Anglicanos, anno Domini 1688, die 19
mense Septembris in ecclesia cathedrali Glascoensi in
Scotia, presentibus pseudo-archiepiscopo et tribus pseudo-
episcopis. Actio sic fere peragebatur. Primo fiebant
precés secundum liturgiam Anglicanam. Secundd habe-
batur concio ad populum de dignitate et officio episcopi.
Tertid, supradicto Johanne genibus provoluto, omnes su-
pradicti pseudo-episcopi imposuerunt manus capiti et
humeris, dicendo=accipe Spiritum Sanctum et memento
ut suscites gratiam quz in te est per manuum imposi-
tionem, non enim accepimus Spiritum timoris sed virtutis,
dilectionis et sobrietatis. Quartd, peractis pauculis pre-
cibus pro gratiarum actione, terminata fuit actio.

“ Feria quinta die 17 Aprilis, 1704.

“Fuit congregatio 8. O. (Sacri Oficii) in palatio Apos-
tolico apud S. Petrum coram IImo D.N.D. Clemente di-
vina providentia Papa XI. ac Emis et Rmis DD. 8.R.E.
cardinalibus Carpines, Mariscotto et generalibus inquisi-
toribus presentibus R.P.D. Casone assessore V. gerente,
P. Generali Ord. Preedicatorum, Molines 8. Rotz decano,
P. Mro S. Palatii, &c., et fiscali S. O. consultoribus, me-
que notario, proposita fuit loco casus instantia a SSmo ad
$. O. remissa Johannis Clementis Gordon natione Scoti
nune Rome ad fidem conversi exponen: quod episcopatus
gradum in patria obtinuit ritu hereticorum utcumque
consecratus fuit: cum autem hujusmodi consecrationem
opinetur nullam ob rationes quas exprimet, supplicat de-
clarari hujusmodi ordinationem esse illegitimam et nul-
lam atque secum ut ordines sacros catholico ritu suscipere
queat dispensare. SSmus auditis votis Cmorum decrevit
quod predictus Johannes Clemens Gordon ex integro ad
omnes ordines etiam sacros et presbyteratus promoveatur
et quatenus non fuerit jam sacramento Confirmationis
munitus, confirmetur.

“ Testor ego infrascriptus supreme Sacre Inquisitionis
notarius qualiter in volumine de ordinibus sacris anni
1704 in archiyio hujus 8. Officii asservato invenitur In.
stantia cum Decreto ut supra. Datum ex S$. O. hac die
2 Aprilis 1852. Angelus Argenti S, Romane et Unlis
Inq'* Notarius.”

This formal decision of Rome against the va-

lidity of Anglican Orders is everywhere received
and acted upon. D. Rock.

THOMAS SIMON THE MEDALLIST.
CS. Xn. 275)

With reference to the Query of Mr. MacCur-
Locu of Guernsey, asking information concerning
the famous medallist Thomas Simon, I would
refer him to three interesting articles in the Nu-
mismatic Chronicle on the subject, viz. :

1, “Numismatic Chron., yol. iy. (April, 1841—Jan.,
1842), p.211. ‘Notices of Thomas Simon.’ ”

2. “Tbid., vol. v, (April, 1842—Jan., 1843), p. 161.
“The Will of Thomas Simon the Medal Engraver, with
Observations thereon,’ ”

_ 3. “Ibid., vol. vii, (April, 1844—Jan., 1845), p. 22.
‘Thomas Simon and the Roettiers.’ ”

From which articles may be gathered the dates of

some of Simon’s appointments, his pay, &c.; and }

from two recently discovered documents, there
printed, viz. his will, dated June 17, 1665, and
proved August 23, 1665, by Elizabeth Simon, his
widow, and a petition to the king from the widow
for payment of sums owing to Thomas Simon her
late husband — it is clear that he must have died
some time between July 1, 1665 (as his pay as
chief engraver ceased then), and the date of proy-
ing his will, viz. August 23. following, — the cause
of death, according to popular rumour, being the
plague.

Pegge’s story of Simon’s surviving 1665 for
many years must now therefore be given up.

In the above articles the Christian name of the
widow (Hlizabeth) is alone mentioned; whilst
Mr. MacCuttoca gives but the surname, which
he states (without citing authority) to have been
Fautrart of Guernsey.

But the “ complaint” quoted by Mr. MacCot-
Locu as happening “about the year 1665 ” (Query
the exact date ?) against the Bailiff of Guernsey,
is important, as showing Simon’s connection with
that island. The will, however, is silent as to any
property there, or claim thereto.

In his will Simon calls himself “ Thomas Simon,
of the parish of St. Clement Danes, in the county
of Middlesex, and citizen and goldsmith of Lon-
don,” and desires to be buried in that church,
under the stone where his children lie.

He mentions his wife Elizabeth; his three
children, Samuel, Elizabeth, and Anne Simon;
his nephew William Simon, son of his brother
Nathaniel, deceased; his brother, Laurance Si-
mon; Anne Simon, daughter of his brother,
Abraham Simon; and Judith, sister of Anne.

Besides willing personals and two houses in the
parish of St. Stephen, Walbrook, in the City of
London, &e., he wills his farm in Shorne, county
Kent (this is near Gravesend), in tail, to his son, re-
mainder to each daughter, remainder to brothers,
&e. He mentions also his sister Hannah Yates,
then Massey, and “the French church of which I
am a member,” ye

From the will having been proved in the Con-
sistory Court of the Archbishop of Canterbury, it
is concluded that he did not die at St. Clement
Danes, but perhaps at Canterbury, where there
was a French church. But might he not have
died at his farm at Shorne? And the French
church, of which he was 1 member, might have
been that in London. This membership, how-
ever, suggests the possibility, if not probability, of
a connection with Guernsey.

The place of Simon’s birth is doubtful, though
Vertue, Martin, Folkes, and Pinkerton (citing no
authority) say that he was born in Yorkshire.

Jos. G.

Inner Temple.

478

NOTES AND QUERIES.

(204 S, No 24., June 14,56,

SPANISH ENIGMA.
2" §, i. 193.)

A correspondent gives an enigma in Spanish
verse by Luis de Leon, and requests a trans-
lation and interpretation of it. The following is
a translation of it; and the original being only of
a few lines I here copy it:

“ Sentdronse 4 una Mesa Pobre y Rica
Un sano y un enfermo y un defunto:
Al enfermo il manjar le fue botica,
Pagando el muerto escote toto junto ;
Mas el que llegé sano se applica
Que 4 sepultar llegaba el cuerpo junto:
Decidme de este enigma lo que toca,
Si se atreve 4 explicarlo vuestra boca.”

( Translation.)

“To the same board the rich and poor were led,

One sick, one sound, and one, behold, was dead,
To the one sick, as food, were drugs supplied,

To serve the dead the rest their care applied ;

But when the sound one came, he claimed, he said,
To bear to his last resting-place the dead.

Now tell me what deep meaning’s shrouded here,
And let your tongue proclaim it, if you dare. ”

The personages introduced in this extraordinary
enigma are, I apprehend, allegorical, and’ repre-
sent certain sections of the Christian Church, or
the doctrines severally held by them; while the
challenge contained in the last line conveys the
impression that he who shall proclaim the solution
of the enigma may incur the risk of ecclesiastical
or other censures. To make, however, a yet
nearer approach to its solution, I must offer a
few words on the unfortunate history of its extra-
ordinary author, Fray Luis de Leon. He was |
born early in 1500, assumed the habit of a reli-
gious order in a convent in Salamanca, where
he pursued his studies, and was elected to the |
Chair of Theology in that university. He was
united in friendship with all the wise and virtuous
of his time, and he is named by the historians of
his country as one of those writers to whom the
Castilian language is indebted most for its pro-
priety and nervousness, and for the grace of its
poetical expression, unknown until his time. He
was, however, as your correspondent Q. Q. re-
lates, contemporary with Luther, and early be-
came known for his advocacy of the reformed
faith, by his translation and diligent circulation
of portions of the sacred Scriptures, and by his
prelections from his chair. For these offences he
was cited before the Inquisition, and* it was not
until after a confinement of five years in its prison
that he made his renunciation and was released.
He was restored to his Chair of Theology, and
doubtless for the purpose of his undoctrinising
those whom his errors had misled, and to expose
to his country, and perhaps to the world, the
power of the Inquisition to correct the greatest

minds of their errors. I am‘not acquainted with

any of his prose writings ; but the following lines,
written, I presume, before his arrest by the Grand
Inquisitor, will show how strong were his mis-
givinys on the soundness of the faith he professed.
The lines are curious as containing so succinctly
the main objections to the great doctrine of his
Church, and as written by one who occupied the
Chair of Theology in its principal university, and
who for this and others of his writings was com-
mitted to the prison of the Inquisition. My
translation of the lines, on a comparison with the
original, will be found, I think, to give a just and
truthful version of it :

“AL PROPRIO ASUNTO.
Soneto.

“Si pan es lo que vemos, como dura
Sin zgque comundo del se nos acabe?
Si Dios — z como en el gusto a pan nos sabe?
2Como de solo pan tiene figura?
Si pan zgcomo le adora la criatura?
Si Dios — gcomo en tan chico espacio cabe?
Si pan — ¢como por ciencia no se sabe?
Si Dios — ¢ como le come su hechura?
Si pan — ¢como nos harta siendo poco?
Si Déos es— gcomo puede ser partido?
Si pan — ¢como en el alma hace tanto?
Si Dios— zcomo le mero yo y le toco?
Si pan — ¢gcomo del cielo ha descendido?
Si Dios — ¢como no muero yo de espento?”
( Translation.)
“Tf bread be that we look on, canst thou say
It will, when eaten, clear our sins away?
If God, how can it verily be said,
Despite its taste and form, that ’tis not bread?
If bread, — how we before it suppliants fall?
If God, — how present in a thing so small?
If bread, — how left by science undisplayed ?
If God, — how eat we what our hands have made?
If bread, — how hath it been by Heaven provided?
If God, — how can it ever be Civided ?
If bread, — how can it satisfy so much?
If God, — how seen and recognised by touch?
If bread, — how hath it from on high come here?
If God, — how view it and not die with fear?”
Mepicus.
Hull.

Replies ta fMinor Ruertes.

The Oldest Insurance Newspaper (24 §, i. 445.)
— The account is, I believe, correct. It may be
well, however, to continue the history of these in-
surance papers. In 1716 the Sun Fire Office
“resolved to give their subscribers, for the future,
a Quarterly Book, instead of their Weekly News-
paper,” and the reasons for the change are set
forth in the Introduction to the first volume of
the new work — The Historical Register for the
year 1716 — published in 1717. This Historical
Register is one of our most useful works of re-
ference. It was annually published for many
years, —down at least to 1736. In 1724 it was
resolved to publish two volumes, which should in-

2nd S, No 24., June 14. ’56.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

479

clude “an impartial relation of all transactions ”’
from July, 1714, to Dec. 31, 1715, and then under
the Historical Register “a complete narrative”
of occurrences which had happened “ during the
whole reign of his present Majesty King George.”
OzIN:
Morning Dreams (2°° §. i. 392. 463.) — The
quotation about which Sarror inquires is not, I
think, to be found in any of the illustrious drama-
tists he names; but if he will consult a play as
celebrated in its way as their productions, called
Bombastes Furioso, he will find some lines to the
following effect (1 quote from memory), which
doubtless is the passage he is in search of :
Distaffina log. —“ This morn as sleeping on my bed I lay,
I dreamt, (and morning dreams come true, they say!)

I dreamt a cunning man my fortune told,
And all my pots and pans were turned to gold.”

Ture CHAPLAIN OF THE CocKkED Harts.

The notion with regard to the truth of morning
dreams is as old as Ovid:
« Namque sub Aurora, jam dormitante lucerna,
(Somnia quo cerni tempore vera solent), ” &c. &c.
Epist. xix. Hero Leandro, vv. 195, 6.
To the above lines in the Delphin edition is
appended the following note :

“ Quia videlicet stomachus non sit vino ciboque dis-

tentus.”
N. L. T.

Duchesse D'Abrantes (1* 8. x. 29.) — Having
read in your No. of July 8, 1854, the remark
taken from the Atheneum of January 7, No. 1367,
that the Duchess of Abrantes died in a common
hospital at Paris, I am able to state, on very good
authority, that being severely afflicted with a com-
plaint requiring continual attendance, this lady
retired as a boarder (“en pension”) to a “ maison
de santé” at Chaillét, where eventually she died.

The duchess, although no longer possessing the
enormous fortune she had formerly enjoyed, was
by no means in indigent circumstances, but had
at the time of her death an income of considerable
amount. J.B.

Gibraltar.

Judge Jeffreys (24 §. i. 128.) — My authority
for stating that the reports published under Ver-
non’s name were Jeffreys’ work is from Yorke’s
Royal Tribes of Britain, a work containing many
curious genealogical and historical anecdotes re-
lating to the chief families in the Principality; and
from their being collected by the author from
either the persons to whom the events occurred,
or from their near relatives, there appears to be
no reason to doubt their authenticity. As be was
acquainted with the family of Jeffreys, whose grief
for the ferocity of their relative he mentions, it is
not likely that he would have made his assertion
80 positively about the Reports without some good

~

authority, though there may be some inaccuracy
in attributing all of them to Jeffreys: not having
any acquaintance with legal literature myself I
gave the anecdote as I found it.

Francis Ropert Davtss.
Moyglas Mawr.

Original Letter of Nalson the Historian (2™° 8.
i. 387.) — On seeing in type the letter which I
forwarded to you some time since, it struck me as
strange that the writer should date it “ Aug. 7°,
1682,” and the recipient indorse it “rec. 16 Aug',
1681.” On comparing the original, however, I
find that my transcript is correct, and that the
Duke of Ormond, when docketing the letter,
must have written 1 for 2 by mistake.

There is a slight typographical error in your
pages ; for “charges,” in the last paragraph, read
“ charged.” JAMES GRAVES.

Kilkenny.

Fleming's “ Rise and Fall of the Papacy” (24
§. i. 392.) —I have an edition of this pamphlet,
whose subject once attracted much attention in
Scotland, entitled :

“ A Discourse on the Rise and Fall of Papacy, wherein
the Revolution in France, and the abject State of the
French King, is distinctly pointed out, delivered at Lon-
don, in the Year mpccr, by Robert Fleming, V.D.M.
Edinburgh, printed for John Ogle, Bookseller, Parliament
Close, Mpccxcul, price 6d., 8vo., pp. 70.”

The copy had belonged to the Rev. Dr. John
Gillies, who was minister of the Blackfriars’ (or
College) Church of Glasgow, and the friend and
biographer of George Whitefield. There are two
pages of an Introduction prefixed; one of the
parazraphs of which Dr. Gillies had thought it
worth emphatically to mark with his pen, and
which may now be of service in transcribing, as
showing the feelings and opinions of the men of
1792 in respect to the author’s publication :

“ The Spirit of Prophecy has long since failed; but the
events of the present day have a strong tendency to sup-
port an opinion held by many men not more conspicuous
for their piety than their learning and abilities, that the
prophetig breathings of these holy men, who in the early
ages of the world spoke of events that were to come as if
they were already past, do in many particulars allude to
the present age. That eminent divine, Mr. Robert
Fleming (son of the Rey. Mr. Fleming, author of the
Fulfilling of the Scriptures), who, at the beginning of this
century, published in London his Discourse on the Rise
and Fall of Papacy, ranks himself with those who sub-
scribe to this opinion. In that short, but valuable trea-
tise, he assigns the reasons on which he grounds his
conjectures; and by exact calculations, and an accurate
interpretation of the original text, he adduces proof tan-
tamount to mathematical precision, to establish his asser-~
tion that the King of France, about the year 1794, shall
be reduced to a state inferior to all the Kings of the
earth. The present condition of that monarch seems to
verify what our author has asserted; and when we attend
to the period at which he wrote this treatise, in 1701, and
observe his prediction so literally fulfilled at the distance

480

NOTES AND QUERIES.

Land S. No 94., Sunn 14. *56,

of near a century from the time at which it was foretold,
the mind is overcome with astonishment; and lost in
amazement.”

The Fulfilling of the Scripture noticed above,
by the father of Fleming, is now a scarce work.
The copy I possess (small 8vo., pp. 296.) unfor-
tunately wants the title-page; but I think must
have been written about the time of Charles I.
It is altogether an ingenious well-composed pro-
duction, and affords a remarkable proof of what
1s sometimes seen. of the same faculty for observa-
tion and reflection being transmitted by natural
inheritance from father to son. G.N.

_ “Titus Andronicus” (2"° 8. i, 353.) — The
lines —
“ The eagle stiffers little birds to sing,” &c.

are from Titus Andronicus, Act IV. Se. 4. By
the way, the old editions all, as far as I have seen,
read “wings” in the third line. Mr. Knight cor-
recis it to “‘ wing,” with the profound remark, that
“the lines are meant to rhyme alternately.” Now,
although —
“ Rhyme the rudder is of verses,
By which they steer, as ships their courses,”

I think that we may, in this case, retain the
grandeur of the plural without fear of any ship-
wreck of the poetry: ‘To tear ote wing from An
eagle, for the sake of 4 rhyme, is what Sir Thomas
Browne would have called “a fallacy in preci-
sion.” I may add, perhaps, a remark on Mr,
Knight's classification of the Titus and the Pericles
as “doubtful plays;” and that is, that if not
Shakspeare’s, they are from the pen of some un-
known dramatist of fully Shakspearian power. I
cannot think or feel them to be “ doubtful plays”

at all. Zwo Shakspeares, contemporaries, “ can’t
”
be. A Desutrory Reaper.
Jersey.

“The Reader's Maxim” (1* S, xii. 355.) A
venerable old gentleman, some forty years ago,
used often to repeat 4 similar maxim; but appli+
cable to eating, and, as I think, far more appro-
priately. He gave it thus: ,

“ Learn to eat slowly, other graces
Will follow in their proper places.”

Whence derived I know not, but it sounds

Hudibrastic. F.C. H,

The Bustard (2™' 8. 314.383, 420.) — The Rev.
Tuos. Wurrs, by the result of the premium which
he unfortunately offered, brings down the exist-
ence of the bustaid in the neighbourhood of
Salisbury Plain to the year 1780.

I remember being at Amesbury so long ago as
the year 1805, and then making inquiries about
the bustard. A gamekeeper of the Duke of
Queensberry there, whom I was asking about it,
told me that he himself had, a few years before,

shot the last that had been seen thereabouts.
That none had been seen for some time before,
and that one day when he was out with a rifle for
the purpose of shooting a buck, in walking alon
a footpath through a corn field, he saw a bird’s
head just above the level of the corn, which he
knew to be a bustard’s. He fired at it, he said,
without much hope of hitting it, but to his sur-
prise he shot it. ;
This I should have supposed was the end of the
existence of the bustard about Salisbury Plain;
but when I mentioned that I was about to write
this, I was told by a friend that he had seen a
statement in a newspapet last year that one had
been shot thereabouts shortly before. What truth
there may be as to the newspaper statement I
know not. J. 5.8.

According to a letter in The Times of Jan. 31,
1856, signed “W. H. Rowland, Hungerford,
Berks, Jan. 29,” a specimen of the great bustard
(Otis tarda of Linneus), a male, and a very fine
bird, was taken Jantiary 3, 1856, in the neigh-
bourhood of Hungerford, just on the borders of
Wilts and Berks. ARUN.

The Harp in Arms of Ireland (1* §. xii. 29.) =
Z.Z. asks, ‘“ When was the harp first used as the
arms of Ireland, and when introduced in the royal
achievement as such?” I find in the Numismatic
Chronicle, vol. iv. p. 205., in an article on the
“ Trish Coins of Hdward IV.,” that it is suggested
that Henry VIII. on being presented by the Pope
with the harp of Brian Borhu, was induced to
change the arms of Ireland, by placing on her
coins a representation of the relic of her’ most
celebrated native king,

I may add, that in the same paper it is alleged
“we are entirely indebted to the researches and
acute observation of the Rey. Richard Butler of
Trim, for the information that the three crowns
(found on the Irish coinage of Edw. LV., Ric. LIL,
and Hen. VII.) were the armorial bearings of
Ireland from the reign of Ric. I. to that of
Hen. VIII.” Jos. G.

Inner Temple.

Manzy of Barnstaple (2" 8. i. 801.) —I do not
see the name of Manzy in any list of the French
refugees at this place. Ihave a list of 126 per-
sons who came thither from Cork. It commetices
thus:

“ Catalogue véritable du nombre et de I’état des Fran-
eais qui sont venus de Cork 4 Barnstaple et qui y sont
arrivés le 14 Juillet, 1686, pot y demettrer.

“Le Sr Jacques Thomas, capitaine de marife du lieu
de Royau en Saintonge agé de 46 ans avec un de ses
vaisseaux. Jeanne Guillet sa femme, agé de 40 ans; ils
He 7 enfans, 3 garcons et 4 filles, savoir, Jacques agé,”

tel

As to the refugees at Exeter, tliere were

Qad §, No 24,, June 14. 56.)

NOTES AND QUERIES.

481

+
Fesan, Sanxay, Majendie, Mauduit, Ringli, Pillet,
Chauvet, Papet, Perdrian, &c. J.S. Burn.

Henley:

Allhallows (1 §. xi. 148.) — F. G. C, is referred
to the Index to the Parishes in the Population
Tables, 1852, for the purpose of showing that in-
stead of having been turned into “ All Saints,”
there are thirteen churches in England still bear-
ing the ancient name of Allhallows. May I add,
that in the City of London are to be found eight
parishes of this name, viz. Allhallows Barking ;
Allhallows, Bread Street; Allhallows, Honey
Lane; Allhallows, Lombard Street; Allhallows,
London Wall; Allhallows Staning (Mark Lane) ;
Allhallows the Great; Allhallows the Less. G

Jos. G.

Inner Temple.

The Bible (2 S. i. 314. 877.) —I send you
the following list of words collected from the
writings of S. Cyril of Alexandria, which he uses
for the Bible, which may serve as an appendix to
the answer in “ N, .,” atid may help to show
how unsettled their phrase was: that which
comés first in order is the expression used by S.
Paul in his Epistle to Timothy, to denote the Old
Testament, where he says, “Thou from a child
hast known the Holy Scriptures.” The third in
my list I have met with in S. Athanasius, but my
reading has not been extensive enough for any
complete list :

2 Ta tepa ypaupara,

u y ay.a. ypahi,
7 Beta ypap7.

H OcdmvevaTos ypapy.”
ai Gelar ypapai,
All in S. Cyril of Alexandria. 0. Vv. Q.

Motto for an Index (2™ §, i. 413.) —I beg to
propose as a motto for Mr. J. Nurs# Cuapwicx’s
index, the old Latin saying, “ Verbum sat.” ‘

Di L.

Your correspondent requires a maxim or motto
for an index. I fear with the readers of “N. &
Q.,” as with its excellent editor, the following as
a maxim will find no favour.

(1) I (hf) never (d) did (e) ensure (x) ex;act-
ness. F. Pai.orr.

Stanton Prior.

I beg to suggest as a motto for an index the
following from Horace: “ Monstror digito preeter-
euntium.” F.C. H.

Paraph (2° S. i. 373. 420.) —The remark to
which Este refers will be found in The Times of
the 31st January last. In the letter of the Aus-
trian (not of the French) correspondent, dated
Vienna, Jan. 26., is the following :

“ As you have already been informed, a kind of protocol
of what had occurred was drawn up at St. Petersburg,
and signed or ‘paraphed*’ by Count Nesselrode for
Russia, and Count Valentine Usterhazy for Austria.”

And there is this note:

“* The meaning of the diplomatic expression ‘pa-
raphed’ is, that the initials of the parties concerned are
attached to a document.”

Further on are the following passages, which will
assist Q. in arriving at the exact force of the
word : ’

“ Russia desires, 1st. That the preliminaries of peace be
paraphed in this city by the representatives of the four
Powers; and 2ndly, That they, the preliminaries, be
signed in the capital of France.”

“The British Cabinet is certainly morally bound to
sign the preliminaries of peace as they now stand, al-
though the Earl of Clarendon did not ‘paraph ’ the re-
vised Austrian propositions as M. de Walewski did.”

ARUN.

The subject of paraphes, as used by notaries
public in France and Spain, and indeed by all
public men; has already been discussed, art.
“ Notaries,’ in “N.& Q.,” 1% 8. x. 87. 315.;
xil. 35. An example is given in the “ Repertory
of Deeds and Documents relating to the Borough
of Great Yarmouth.” Printed by order of the
Town Council, 1855, prefixed to the Report of the
Ancient Writings, by Henry Manship, Town
Clerk, 1612. EK. S. Tayzor.

Door-head Inscriptions (2°4 8. i, 379.) —On a
cottage at Lockwitz, in Saxony (black letter) :

“ Mit Gottes segen ist alles gelegen. &”
(“With God’s blessing everything succeeds.””)

Ruskin’s Stones of Venice (vol. iii; p. 210.)
gives the following : —
On the Casa Dario at Venice (no date) :

“ Vrbis . Genio . Joannes . Darivs.”
On the Casa Trevisan at Venice:
* Soli | Honor. et
Deo | Gloria.”

On the Loredano Vendramin Palace, at 8. Mar-
cuola (on the facade) :
“ Non Nobis Domine.”

C. D. Lamont.

Strict Discipline formerly practised at Schools
(24 §. i. 53. 131.) — The following quaint ac-
count of Richard Muleaster’s method of teaching
is rather curious, and may perhaps be worth pre-
serving in your miscellany. Mulcaster wis edu-
cated under the celebrated Ascham, whose severity
he perhaps imbibed. He was the first master of
Merchant Taylors’ School, and afterwards of St.
Paul’s; the famous Bishop Andrewes was a pupil
of his. He died April 15,1611. Accounts of him
may be found in Knight’s Life of Colet, Strype’s
Stow, Wilson’s History of Merchant Vaylors’
Schools, Gentleman’s Magazine, &c. &e. :

“In the morning he would exactly construe and parse,
which done, he slept his hour (custom made him critical
to proportion it) in his desk in the school; but woe be

482

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[254 S. No24., June 14. 756.

to the scholar that slept the while. Awaking, he heard by the late General Beatson. It was, = a in

them accurately; and Atropos might be persuaded to
pity as soon as he to pardon, where he found just fault.
The prayers of cockering mothers prevailed with him as
much as the requests of indulgent fathers, rather increas-
ing than mitigating his severity on their offending chil-
dren; but his sharpness was the better endured because
impartial; and many excellent scholars were bred under
him.” — Fuller. _

An Oxp PauLine.

Town and Corporation Seals (2 §S. i. 312.) —
The Yarmouth Corporation Seals, fourteen in
number, have been lately engraved in Manship’s
History of Great Yarmouth, edited by C. J. Pal-
mer, Esq., 4to. Yarm., 1854, and a descriptive
catalogue appended. For an elucidation of some
of the legends I inserted a Query in “ N. & Q.,”
1* S. vill. 269., while the work was in the press,
but no satisfactory account can yet be given.
Large collections on E.C.’s plan are making on
medizval seals generally, by Mr. A. W. Morant,
of Yarmouth, and Mr. T, G. Bayfield, Norwich,
who possesses many hundred impressions, either
of whom would, I believe, readily communicate
with E. C. The plates of the Yarmouth seals can
probably be still obtained of the publisher of Man-
ship's History, Meall, Yarmouth.

KE. S. Tayror.

Surnames ending in “-house” (1% S. xi. 187.)
— Ina Minor Query of Mr. W. Woopuovse on
this subject, he alludes to the name of Mirehouse,
and says, ‘‘ Which was actually possessed by the
late Recorder of London.” Allow me to state
that the late John Mirehouse, Esq., for some
years filled the judicial post of Common Serjeant,
but he never was Recorder.

As to the nature and duties of the office of
Common Serjeant, see Pulling’s Treatise on the
Laws, Customs, Usages, and Regulations of the
City and Port of London, 2nd edit., 1844, p. 120.,
&e. Jos. G.

Inner Temple.

Guano (2"4 §. i. 374.) — The precise date when
Peruvian guano was first used as a manure cannot
be discovered. The ancient Peruvians knew its
fertilising qualities ages ago:

“Long before we knew any thing about it the Peru-
vians had turned to account, and had laws to prevent the
birds being disturbed in their annual resorts to the islands.
They used it by dibbling ina little at the foot of each
plant, and then watering it.” *

Its properties have been known to chemists for
the last half century: Davy, Liebig, and Hum-
boldt all mention it. “In 1806 an analysis of a
very elaborate description was published by MM.
Fourcroy and Vauquelin,” and in 1810 experi-
ments were made in the islands of Saint Helena

* A Shetcher’s Tour Round the World, by Robert
Elwes, 1854, page 176. :

the year 1840 an entirely new manure in England.
In that year about twenty casks were imported
by Mr. Myers of Liverpool, and in the year fol-
lowing one or two cargoes arrived from the
Pacific. See Farmers’ Magazine, vol. ii., 1841,
pp: 198. 266. K. P. D. E.

Sir James Lowther's Man-of- War (1*S. xii. 428.)
—Qu-sitTus inquires whether the Earl of Lonsdale
had volunteered to furnish a seventy-four gun-
ship, fully equipped in every respect, and present
her to the Admiralty for the service of the country.
Looking in the Annual Register for 1802, I find,
at pp. 507—509., a Memoir of his lordship, who
died in May of that year, and which particularises .
this somewhat equivocal offer, which big lordship
did not press very urgently upon the Admiralty :

“ In 1782, when it was generally understood that the
war could not be of much longer continuance, Sir James
Lowther waited on Lord Sandwich, who was then at the
head of the Admiralty; and, after deploring the state of
His Majesty’s Navy, voluntarily offered to build and
equip, at his own expense, a 74°8un-ship. If this pro-
posal was sincerely made, too much praise cannot be
given to such disinterested patriotism; but if common
suspicion be well-founded, it was merely a delusive at-
tempt to acquire popularity, and ensure distinction,
without the claim arising from actual merit. The peace
of 1783 made the building of a ship at that time unneces-
sary; but although the country has since been engaged
in a more extensive contest, and attended with greater
exertions than those which gave rise to the proposal of
such a donation, the offer was never repeated.” RF

“ Odments” (272 §. i. 433.) — This is a word in
use in the northern counties, and also in some
other parts of England. Your correspondent will
find the following explanation of the word in the
Teesdale Glossary :

“ Odments ! n. pl. Seraps, fragments.—Jam., Car.,

Odds and Ends W. & C2?

The references are to Jamieson’s Dictionary,
Carr’s Craven Glossary, and the Westmoreland
and Cumberland Glossary.

I may also refer your correspondent to the
Glossaries of Northamptonshire by Sternberg
and Baker, of East Anglia by Forbes, and of
Somersetshire by Jennings. D.

Leamington. .

Horsley Family’ (2° §. i. p. 375.) —There are
seven townships of Horsley in England, each of
which would probably give the name to one gentle
and many unconnected simple families, Hence
the commonness of the surname. Hereditary
arms did not come into use before the Crusades ;
crests much later. Armorial bearings derived
from the sound of the name (as a horse’s heal
from Horsley) are not considered very honour-
able by heralds, though some of our oldest fa-
miilies bear them. If the bishop were a man of

204 §, No 24,, June 14. ’56.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

483

family, the ancestral parchments would, no doubt,
tell which particular Horsley they were lords of.
If not, provided his family resided near a town-
ship of that name, they might fairly be considered
as taking their name from such township. Hen-
gist and Horsa will not do? TEM

Etymology of “ Bard” (2°° §. i. 390.) — Welsh
bardd, barth, barg ; Gaelic bard, baird ; Irish bard ;
Armen. barth; Old French barde; Latin bardus ;
Greek Bapios.

Owen says, Barz, one that makes conspicuous :
a priest ; a philosopher; a teacher; and, as poetry
was a principal requisite, and the vehicle for
spreading of knowledge, he was necessarily a poet;
from bar, affliction, wrath, fury, impulse. —

Bochart says, from Heb. paral, to modulate:
Dr. John Macpherson, that it cannot be traced to
any root. Armstrong says:

“Tn opposition to these opinions, it may be stated, that
bard is of Celtic origin; and that it properly means one
who extols, being resolved into b-ard. That ard itself,
a three-lettered monosyllable, is not a radical word, but is
derived from the primeval root ar, high, which is seen
in every language on earth, and, though now gone into
disuse among the Gael, is still retained by the Celts of
Bretagne in their dialect called the Armoric. That bard is
derived from ard is more likely, to say the least of it,
since the northern word scald, or poet, whose pursuits
were similar to the bard’s, means also an extoller, being
derived from alt, allt, or ald, forms of the same word,
which is common to the Celtic and Gothic languages, and
signifies high. Bard and scald, therefore, are synony-
mous terms.”

Menage says:

“Tsaac Pontanus (en son petit Glossaire) derives it
from the ancient Gallic word baren, ‘qui signifit Clamare,
ce qwils confirme par ce passage de Tacite en son livre
des meeurs des Allemans. Ituri in’ prelia canunt. Sunt
et illis hae quoque carmina; quorum relatu quem bari-
tum vocant, accendunt animos, futuraque pugne for-
tunam ipso cantu augurantur. Nec tam vocis ille quam
vitutis concentus videtur. Affectatur preecipué asperitas
soni, et fractum murmur,’ ”

Lemon says:

“Tf the word druid be Greek, as all our etymologists
allow, then there can be no hesitation in admitting that
the word bard may be Greek likewise; and Litt. tells us
that ‘bard’ signifies waerd or word, which, like emos, sig-
nifies ‘et verbum et carmen.’ Now the bards were most
certainly the British poets, harpers, or singers, and of

equal antiquity with the Druids,”
R. 8. Cuirnocx.

Dr. Beddoes’ “ History of Isaac Jenkins.” —
Many thanks to your correspondents J. M.
Gurtcn and I. K. R. W. for their kind information
relative to this gentleman (2"7S. i. 278.), and
trust you will permit me to repeat my Query for
the loan of a copy of his celebrated History of
Isauc Jenkins. J. B. Wuitzorne.

Country Bills (2% §. i. 890.) — Anon. has sent
two notices of country bills: the first I have some-

where seen (much better told than his version),
but I cannot lay my hand upon it. Perhaps I
may be allowed to add another.

The following is a copy of bill, sent to a gentle-
man from an inn in Essex, where he had left his
horse, with directions that it should be baited,
stabled for the night, and sent home in the morn-

ing. The bill ran thus:
s. d.
“To anos - - - - 4 6
To agitinonimom - - - 0 6
5 (jc

Which being translated reads, “To an horse,
4s. 6d. To a gettin’ on him home, 6d.” M.C.

Mayor of London in 1335 (2°78. i. 353.) —
The two following extracts from Stow’s Chronicles
(ed. London, printed by James Govvlande, 1565)
will clearly show who was mayor of London in

*¢ John Kyngston

the year 1335:
i a Walter Turke } 8.

“1334, Reignoll
at cundyt
This yere Kyng Edward sent ambassadors into
France, to conclude a peace, which toke none

effect.”
“1335. Reignold M € Walter Mordon g
at conduit * { Richard Upton ff ™

This yere Kyng Edward made claim to the
crowne of France, and therefore proclaimed open
warre betweene England and France.”

The edition of Stow from which I quote is
printed in black-letter, and certainly, if your cor-
respondent is correct in his assertion, differs from
that of 1607, which ascribes the mayoralty of
London in 1335 to Richard Wotton. It would
therefore seem that not only is Stow, in his Survey
of London, at variance with Stow in his Chronicles,
but that two editions of this Jatter work differ as
to the subject in question: Siii ipst impar est.
The truth most probably is, that Reignold at Con-
duit occupied the office of mayor in both the years
1334 and 1335, and that the insertion of the names
of Nicholas Woton and Richard Wotton was the
result of error. James Spencr Harry.

Paris.

As your correspondent W. (Bombay) may not
have consulted Heylin’s List of Lord Mayors, I
take the liberty of informing him, that according
to this author, “ Reginald, at the Conduit” was
lord mayor in two consecutive years, 1334 and
1335, and that Nicolas Wotton was lord mayor in
1837. CO a

“ Herbergier te Worschooten” (27° §. i. 371.)—
Menage says the her, in Herbergen, is the Celt.
@r, war. He says also:

“ Heriberga a été fait de Allemand herbergen, qui
signifie loger, ou recevoir une armée, mais qui a aussi
signifié loger, en general.”

The Anglo-Saxon here-berga is a station, a

484

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[24 §. Ne 24., Jon 14, °56.

standing where the army rested in their march, a
harbour. So that it is evident that the words
horberg and herbergier had once a different mean-
ing. I imagine that the au in the French Au-
berge is not the her in herberg, but the ql in
Spanish and Portuguese Albergue, which Gattel
and Vieyra both derive from the Arabie, Voor-
schooten signifies aprons, but here I should think
it means the name ofa place. RK. S, Cuarnock.

SHisceeNaneaus,
NOTES ON BOOKS, ETC.

We have received from Messrs. Williams & Norgate a
volume which will be extremely interesting to all who
share the opinions of Grimm, Keightley, Kemble, and
other scholars, who regard the popular mythology of
Europe as a subject deserving of careful investigation
and profound study. It is from the pen of Dr. Liebrecht,
of whose German translation’ of Basile’s Pentamerone we
have had oceasion to speak most favourably; and is en-
titled Des Gervasius von Tilbury Otia Imperialia. In
einer Auswahl neu herausgegeben und mit Anmerkungen be-
gleitet von Felix Leibrecht. Hin Beitrag zur Deutschen
Mythologie und Sagenforschung. The readers of Warton
and Tyrwhit will remember the illustrations of our early
folk lore which those elegant critics drew from the Otia
Imperialia; and therefore can well imagine to what good
use a scholar like the present editor can turn the me-
diwval legends contained in Geryasius, for the purpose of
throwing light upon the mythology of the Teutonic races.
And this is what Leibrecht has done; for while the re-
print of the text occupies little more than fifty pages,
upwards of 200, and those very closely printed, are de-
voted to his notes and comments: so that it will be seen
that the work is one which well deserves the attention of
English scholars, They will, we think, thank us for
bringing it under their notice,

Books Recrrvep. — The Poetical Works of Ben Jon-
son, edited by Robert Bell. This new volume of the
Annotated Edition of the British Poets is most creditable
to the taste and judgment of the editor. All must rejoice
to see included in a collection of English Poetry the Lyrics,
&c., of Rare Ben Jonson.

The Strangers’ Handbook to Chester and its Environs,
containing a Short Sketch of its History and Antiquities.
By Thomas Hughes. Mr. Hughes, who has been a fre-
quent contributor to our columns, has here produced a
little volume profusely illustrated, which will be found a
most useful guide to the visitors of this fine old city.

Memoirs of the Life and Times of John Carpenter,
Town Clerk of London in the Reigns of Henry V. and
Henry VI., and Founder of the City of London School.
By Thomas Brewer, Secretary of the School. This volume,
which is the enlargement of a notice of Carpenter com~
piled by Mr. Brewer some years since, is most creditable
to its author; and not only a pleasant memorial of the
worthy Town Clerk, but adds a pleasant chapter to the
history of the city itself.

Cottage Pictures from the Old Testament. Messrs.
Parker of Oxford, to whom we are indebted for this series
of twenty-eight pictures, have done good service by their
publication. They are brightly but carefully coloured,
and will, we trust, supply the place of the Scripture Il-
lustrations, full of bad art as of bad taste, which now are
found on the walls of the poorer classes.

_ To the same publishers we are indebted for the follow-
ing publications in the cause of religion and education ;
The Trichinie of Sophocles, with short Engli t
the Use of Boneolee hinicoomienaibbeitgy sok
Short Notes to the Seven Plays of Sophocles.
A Manual of Prayers for the Use of Schools.
Two to One. The new tale of their Series, Tales for
the Young Men and Women of England,

BOOKS AND ODD VOLUMES
WANTED TO PURCHASE.

Hatr’s Parcuwonk. Second-hand.
Tuane’s Brirish Aurocrapay AND SopPLEMENT.

#E* pe ag alatine a liener yn nee loner eae, centage Rice to be
sent to Messrs. Bett & Danpy, Publishers o S AND
QUERIES,” 186. Fleet Street.’

Particulars of Price, &c. of the following Books to be sent direct to
the gentlemen by whom they are required, and whose names and ad-
dresses are given for that purpose : ; ’ -

Bennett's Lecrures ro nis Carrpren. 2 Vols.
Sinvestrr’s Parazocrarny. Folio.

Brucr anv Scnimrer’s Bryorocra Evropra.
Sourney’s Penrnsutan War. 4to. 1827. Vol. I.

Wanted by Zhomas Millard, Bookseller, 70. Newgate Street.

WakerieLp’s Enchany AND America, 2 Vols.
Bowtes’ Sorirary Hours. ’
Swan’s Symrarueric Nerve,

Accom on Brewina.

Avrition's Len.

M‘Crie’s Rerormation iy Srain.
Westwoop’s Borrerriigzs. 8yo. Part 3.
Perro’s Voice or THE Spirir.

Penny Cycropmpra. No. 196. of Vol. III.
Narionas. Review. Part 1. 4

Wanted by 7. Kerslake, Bristol.

Sratrorrs av Larcr. Folio. Printed by John Baskett. 1731. Vol. IT.
containing Edward VI., Mary, Eliz.
ew Enoianp Jupcep, not ny Mans, But py THE Sprrir or tae Lorp,
AND THE SomME SeALFD up or New Enorano’'s Persecurions. Brine
A Kevarion oF THE Surrerinos or THE Prope cALLED QuaBERs.
By George Bishope. London: printed for Robert Wilson, in Martins
Le Grand, 1661. 4to. Wanted all after page 152.

Wanted by Edward Peacock, Bottesford, Brigg, Lincolnshire.

Maxcorm’s History or Persta. 2 Vols. S8yo.
Matcoum’s History or Cenrrat Inpra. 2 Vols. 8vo.
Wonted by Messi's. Blackwood § Sons, Edinburgh.

Patices ta Correspanvents,

Among other interesting articles which we are compelled to postpone
until next week, is one by Six Freperick Mappen on Monastic Libra-
ries; an Inedited Letter by Southey ; articles on Broken Hearts ; and a
very interesting one on Common-Place Books and a General Literary

A

Ixpex To First Sertrs— Vor. I. ro XIT. This is now all but com-
pleted at press, and will, we trust, be ready by the end of next week.

J. Prayer. “ Music hath charms,” is from Congreve’s Mourning
Bride, Act I. Se. 1.

R. J. G., Arsaurs, Constant Reaper, Y., Snon, &e. are thanked.
Their communications, they will perceive, have been anticipated.

i P. UXstow. Where can R. J. address a let/er to this Correspon-
dent ?

N.L. T. whose Query respecting Prayer Books appeared in our last
No., and E. Fox, whose inquiry respecting Hoppus’ Practical Measurer
appeured in** N. & Q.” af ‘Vay 24, are requested to suy how letters may
be forwarded to them.

“Norges anp Querirs” is published at noon on Friday, so that the
Country Booksellers may receive Copies in that night’s parcels, and
deliver them to their Subscribers on the Saturday.

“ Norrs anp Querres” is also issued in Monthly Parts, for the con-
venience of those who may either have a difficulty in procuring the un-
stamped weekly Numbers, or prefer receiving it monthly. While parties
resident in the country or abroad, who may be desirous of receiving the
weekly Numbers, may have stamped copies forwarded direct from the
Publisher. The subscription for the stamped edition of “ Nores AnD
Qverirs” (including a very copious Index) is eleven shillings and four-
pence for six months, which may be paid by Post Office Order, drawn in
Favour of the Publisher, Mx. Georcr Bext, No. 186. Fleet Street.

and §, No 95., June 21. °56.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

485

LONDON, SATURDAY, JUNE 21, 1856,

Potes.
ANCIENT MONASTIC LIBRARIES.

In an interesting notice by Dr. Topp (“N. &
Q.,” 1% 8. i. 83.) of a manuscript catalogue of
the library of the Friars Hermits of the Order
of St. Augustine at York, compiled in 1372,
preserved in Trinity College, Dublin (and which
I am glad to find is to be published by the
Camden Society), brief mention is made of “ an-
other ancient catalogue of a monastic library,
equally curious, and even more important, from
its magnitude, and the numerous works it con-
tains on English history, early romances, &c.” I
had fully expected that Dr. Topp would have
followed up this communication by a second, in
which some further account would have been
given of the catalogue in question; but as he has
not done so, I may be permitted to supply, in
some measure, the omission, more particularly
since (if Dr. Topp has not already discovered it)
I can supply him with the name of the monastic
house to which the catalogue belongs, and which
is not mentioned in the manuscript itself. This
catalogue is written on paper, in folio, towards
the close of the fifteenth century, and the press-
mark by which it was known, when I saw it in
Trinity College, Dublin, in 1835, was D. i. 19.
Prefixed is an alphabetical table, the use of which
is thus stated :

“Tabula super subsequentem Matriculam, ad sciendum
quis liber, compilacio, exposicio, summa, scriptum, vel
tractatus cujuscunque doctoris vel magistri contineatur
in eadem, per primum numerum, in quo folio, et per se-
cundum, in qua columpna invenies, scire poteris.”

The arrangement of the works is according to
classes, but without headings or titles, and the
whole occupies no less than sixty-nine folios, from
which the extent of the library may be judged of.

Among the Historical works occur the following
interesting volumes :

“De morte Simonis de Montis fortis (sic). TEyangelium
Justiciariorum Anglie, de conflictu Normannorum et An-
glicorum. Sequencia Sancti Eulogii de Normannis, se-
cundum barones portuum. Planctus Ecclesie de libertate
sesa (sic) et perturbacione cleri, Anglia plangens sua
fata. De laude Regis Anglie et victoria Scocie, et in-
gressa in Flandriam. Laus Francorum. Passio Fran-
corum, secundum Flandrenses, et Contencio inter corpus
et animam.”

“Liber Gylde sapientis, historiographi Britonum, cum
A; 2° fo. in prohemio Gabaonitarum.”

“Compilacio Gilde sapientis de gestis Britonum, in
quaterno, cum B; 2° fo. mulieribus.”

“ Gesta Cnutonis Regis.”

“Gesta Alexandri Magni.”

“ Cronica Albin,”

“ Cronica intitulata Johannis Bevere.”

(Your copies of William of Malmesbury, and one of
Henry of Huntingdon. |

“Cronica W. ‘.”

[ Six copies. ]

Cronica T. Sprot.” [Four copies, one imperfect. ]

“ Cronica Cestrensis.” [ Three copies. |

“ Narracio Petri Alfunsi.” [ Four copies. ]

“ Boecius de Consolacione philosophie in Anglicis; 2°
fo. utterest.”

Among the numerous legendary narratives and
romances, we find the subjoined curious items :

“ Historia Britonum, in gallice, et in eodem libro, Nar-
racio de quodam Milite et uxore sua, Amicus et Ame-
lius, Historia de iiij° sororibus, Gesta Guydonis de
Warewyk, in gallico, et nomina regum Britannie ab ad-
ventu Bruti in Albion’ usque ad adventum Saxonum in
Britannia.”

“ Gesta Guidonis de Warewik, in gallico, et in eodem
libro, Gesta Guydonis de Burgundia, in patria lingua.”

“ Gesta Guydonis de Warwik, in gallico, et in eodem
libro, Gesta cujusdem Militis qui vocatur Ypomedone, et
Vita diversorum militum ad pedum (sic).”

“ Liber fratris Antonii de Alta Ripa, in gallico, qui
dicitur Aquilant.” [Three Copies. |

“ Dicta’ Septem Sapientum, in gallico, et in eodem
libro, Gesta Guydonis de Warwyk Antonii de Alta Ripa.”
[ Two other copies of the Seven Sages. |

“ Liber de Milite de Signo (sic), in gallico.”

“ Katir Fitz Edmound [ Quatre Fitz Aymoun], in gal-
lico; 2° fo. ore.”

“ Liber de Launcelot, in gallico.”

“ Liber qui vocatur Graal, in gallico.”

« Romaunz de Perceval le Galois.”

Liber de Guillielmo le March’ [ Guillaume d’ Orange],
in gallico.”

“ Liber del Roy Hertus [ Artus], in gallico.”

Tt will not fail to be observed that all these
Romances are in French, which was the prevail-
ing language in England for works of fiction
during the thirteenth and fourteenth centuries.
The whole of the works mentioned are well
known, with the exception perhaps of Aguilant,
which may possibly be meant for Agolant, other-
wise called the Roman d’Aspremont. It is uncer-
tain whether Frater Antonius de Alta Ripa [Hau-
terive] is to be considered the author or not; but
if so, we have a new name to be added to the list
of Romance writers, and hitherto quite unknown
to bibliographers.

At fol. 11. the following entry appears:

“ Liber in Anglico Michaelis de Northgate, cum CC;
2° fo., ithe vor alse.”

This identical volume is now preserved among
the Arundel MSS. in the British Museum (No.
57.). It is a folio, written on vellum; and on
one of the fly-leaves prefixed, is thus entitled :

“This boc is dan Michelis of Northgate, ywrite an
Englis of his ozene hand, thet hatte Ayenbyte of Inwyt ;
and is of the bochouse of Saynt Austines of Canterberi,
mid the lettres CC.”

And at the end of the work (fol. 94.) is written :

“ Ymende, thet this boc is volveld ine the eve of the
holy apostles Symon an Judas, of ane brother of the
cloystre of sauynt Austin of Canterberi, ine the yeare of
oure lhordes beringe 1340.”

This is conclusive evidence that the Catalogue
contains a list of the books in the library of the
great monastery of St. Augustine at Canterbury,

486

NOTES AND QUERIES.

(20d S. No 25., June 21. ’56.

and the fact cannot fail to be of interest in the
history of monastic literature. Leland, in his
Collectanea (vol.iv. pp. 7. 120.), quotes the titles
of many works, “Ex quodam registro sive indice
Bibliothece Cantuar.,” but he does not notice any
of the volumes I have pointed out. In addition,
however, of the proof already given, that the
Catalogue in Trinity College, Dublin, really refers
to St. Augustine's library at Canterbury, may be
mentioned that, in the Old Royal Collection, Bri-
tish Museum, and in Corpus College, Cambridge,
many of the manuscripts from this library are yet
existing ; and among the latter will be found
(No. 50.) the very volume noticed above, con-
taining Wace’s Brut, with the romances of Amis
anil Amelion and Guy de Warewyh, §c. Not only
do the contents identify it to be the same, but at
the end is written, “Liber de librario Sancti
Augustini Cantuar.” F. Mappen.
British Museum, May 6.

COMMON-PIACE Booxs. (1* S. xii. 366. 478. ;
274 §. i, 303.): A GENERAL LITERARY INDEX.

Your correspondent, F. C. H., when he explains
an improvement upon Locke’s method for a com-
mon-place book, assigns thirty-five years ago as
the date of its first appearance. I beg to observe
that the plan of a common-place book here re-
ferred to was published in the third volume of the
Asiatic Researches, 1792, the author of which—
John Herbert Harington— prefixes the follow-
ing useful remarks :

“If a small margin be left in each folio of the book,
and the indicative word or head be written on it, it will
be conspicuous, although several heads should be included
in the same folio; but until it become necessary from
there being no more remaining folios wholly blank, it is
advisable to appropriate a separate folio to each head, as
by this means the several subjects entered are kept more
distinct, and any additions may be made to the same head
without the trouble of reference to other folios; for which
purpose it is also advantageous to place the folio numbers
on the left pages only, leaving the right hand pages for
a continuation of the subjects entered on the left or for
remarks thereon, until it become necessary to appropriate
them to new heads in order to fill the book.”

The revival of this plan (perhaps what was in-
tended by your correspondent) appeared in a
volume published by Taylor and Walton, entitled
The Literary Diary ; or Complete Common-Place-
Book, with an explanation and an alphabet of two
lettérs on a leaf. More recently Todd’s Index
Rerum has been published, intended as a manual
to aid the student and the professional man in pre-
paring himself for usefulness, with an Introduc-
tion illustrating its utility and method of use.
Mr. Todd proposes that the common-place book,
tle very name of which is associated with drudgery
and wearisomeness, should be superseded by the

ee by which any passage may readily be re-
called.

What an invaluable common-place book would
by degrees be formed if the bibliographical cor-
respondents of “ N. & Q.” would carry into exe-
cution the design noticed by the editor in 1** S. x.
356., of a few gentlemen in the metropolis who
had issued a “ Preliminary Prospectus of a Society
for the compilation of a General Literary Index.”
Hitherto little or nothing has been effected con-
tinuously and- cumulatively in this spirit of
friendly coalition and united laborious investiga-
tion. Let the establishment of peace, then, be the
propitious period whence will date the proceedings
of British sgavans who are emulous to follow the
example of the Parisian literati, and are ready to
work as voluntary conscripts in this pioneering
expedition for the common benefit. Should the
accompanying inceptive specimen of a supple-
ment to Watt's Bibliotheca Britannica be approved,
I shall from time to time stimulate others more
competent for these laborious investigations, by a
continuation of the results of my own very limited
observation. Meanwhile, in the hope of eliciting
contributions, I subjoin a few subjects out of the
specimen which was inserted in the “ Preliminary
Prospectus of a Society for the Compilation of a
General Literary Index.” ‘“ Fortasse semel insti-
tute inter nos scribendi vices aliquid utilitatis ex
7o kowoy essent allaturee. In this journal a collec-
tion of historical facts may be enlivened by a bou-
quet of graceful expressions, and the more complex
departments of knowledge improved by the ‘poetry
of Science.’ I shall only add, that an accumula-
tion of this description will be easily transferred,
when sufficient materials shall have been collected
to form a book, if they be kept separate in the
same manner as the “ Illustrations of Macaulay,”
or the still longer series, ‘‘ Photographie Corre-
spondence.” BierioTHECAR. CHETHAM.

Allegiance, and Oath of Allegiance, that legal
tie by which Subjects are bound to their Sove-
reign. [The following are not found in Watt,
s. v. Allegiance. ]

“ XTV. Controversial Letters between a Gentleman of
the Church of England and another of the Church of
Rome. By Peter Walsh. Lond., 1674.7 ~

“Four Letters, on several subjects, to Persons of
Quality. By P. W. S8vo. Lond., 1686.”

The fourth letter is an answer to Bp. Barlow's
book, intituled, Popery, or the Principles and Posi-
tions approved of by the Church of Rome are very
dangerous to all, &e. Walsh says Dodd “ was a
great stickler for the oath of allegiance: but at
the same time a zealous champion for the Catholic
faith.” He wrote other works on the Jesuits’
Loyalty, &c.

“The Great Loyalty of the Papists to Charles I. 4to.

1673.”

it

2nd S, No 25., June 21. ’56.]

“The Papal Tyranny as it was exercised over England
for some ages represented by Peter Du Moulin. 4to.
Lond., 1674.”

“4 Reply to a Person of Honour, his pretended Answer
to the Vindication of the Protestant Religion in the point
of Obedience to Sovereigns, and to the Book of Papal
Tyranny. By Peter Du Moulin. 4to. 1675.

“ The Catholic Cause, or the horrid Practice of Murder-
ing Kings justified and commended by the Pope in a
Speech to his Cardinals upon the barbarous Assassination
of Henry III. of France, who was stabbed by Jaques
Clement, a Dominican Fryar. 4to. Lond., 1678.”

“ The Grand Design of the Papists in the reign of our
late Sovereign Charles I., and now carried on against his
Present Majesty, his Government, and the Protestant
Religion. 4to. 1678.”

“ Popery and Tyranny lording it over the Consciences,
Lives, Liberties and Estates ,both of King and People.
[By Sir Roger L’Estrange.] 4to. Lond., 1678.”

“ A Vindication of the Sincerity of the Protestant Re-
ligion in the point of Obedience to Sovereigns. Opposed
to the doctrine of Rebellion authorised and practised by
the Pope and the Jesuits. In answer to a Jesuitical
Libel, entitled, Philonax Anglicus. By Peter Du Mou-
lin. The Fourth Edition, in which more light is given
about the Horrible Popish Plot, whereby our late Sacred
Sovereign Charles I. was murdered. 4to. Lond., 1679.”

“A Letter from a Jesuit in Paris to his Correspondent
in London. Shewing the most effectual way to ruin the
Government and Protestant Religion. 4to. 1679.”

“Truth and Honesty in plain English. Or a Brief
Survey of those Libels and Pamphlets printed and pub-
lished since the Dissolution of the last Parliament. To-
gether with a Letter to the Reverend and Worthy Pas-
tors of the Separate Congregations. By a True Lover of
Monarchy and the Anglican Church. 4to. Lond., 1679.”

“ An Appeal from the Country to the City for the Pre-
servation of his Majesties Person, Liberty, Property, and
the Protestant Religion. 4to. 1679.”

“ An Exact Account of Romish Doctrine in the cae
of Conspiracy and Rebellion, by pregnant Observatio:

collected out of the express Dogmatical Principles of
Popish Priests and Jesuites. 4to. Lond., 1679.”

(To be continued.)

Subjects from the “ Specimen of the Proposed Index.”

Clergy, benefit of. Reference, Somner, Antiq.
of Cant., 485.

Jesuits, Institution of the Order of. Robert-
son’s Europe, iv. 141.

London Clergy. Macaulay’s Hist. of England,
i, 131.

Registers, Parochial, &c. Grimaldi, Orig. Gen.
— Hubback on Succession.

ILLUSTRATIONS OF MACAULAY.

The Clan Macdonald and the Burghers of Inver-
ness (2°" §, i. 328.) — Either by misprint or mis-
take, the extract from the Kirk Register of In-
verness for May 19, 1689, is made to record a
sermon from an impossible text, viz. the 14th
verse of the 124th Psalm; there is no such verse
in the Bible! But, on referring to the original, it
seems to me most probable that the text should be

NOTES AND QUERIES.

487

given from the Ist to 4th verse, being a very suit-
able subject for the thanksgiving of the Inverness
burghers for their deliverance from the assault of
Coll of the Cows.” A.B. R.

Belmont.

Epigram on “ Sorrel” (2 §. i. 467.) — The
following extract of a letter from Dr. Thomas
Smith to Samuel Pepys, dated April 16, 1702,
enables us to fix the date of the publication of the
epigram on “ Sorrel.” He says:

“ After the chagrin which the contents of this long
tedious letter may cast you into, I have, to divert you,
and to restore you to your natural good humour, enclosed
a paper containing an epitaph upon the late high and
mighty Dutch hero, as also some few heroic lines upon
Sorrell, which, after a single reading, I presume you will
throw into the fire.”

After reading this, one is inclined to suspect
that Dr. Smith was the author of the lines. I
have consulted the Post-Boy and other papers of
1702, but cannot find the epigram in print.

A Query touching Sorrel. It is stated by Miss
Strickland (Queens of England, vol. viii. p. 120.,
edit. 1854), that the following lines were sup-
pressed by Pope, and only appear in the editions
after his death :

“ Angels, who watched the guardian oak so well,
How chanced ye slept when luckless Sorrel fell.”

J. Y.

Pialogue between Whig and Tory. —

“ Interrogatories; or, a Dialogue between Whig and Tory.

“ Whig. What is term’d Pop’ry? Tory. To Depose a
King.

W. What’s true Presbitery? TZ. To Act the thing.

W. What’s our_best way to thorough Reformation ?
. By Lies and Fables to embroil the Nation.

Of Sin, What’s greatest? J. Perjury. W.
What then?

Of Perjurie’s the worst? TZ. By hired Men.

What hired Perjury doth God most Abhorr?

That which Religion feign’s pretences for.

we doth this crime portend a Kingdom’s
Fall?

When countenane’d ’tis Epidemical.

What follow’s from degrading a Successor ?

A Right of next Dethroning a Possessor.

When shall free Subjects be no more opprest ?

When once they know what ’tis they’d have
redrest.

When shall sweet Concord our lost Peace repair?

When Covenant agrees with Common Prayer.

. When shall th’ afflicted Brethren cease to groan?

. When Eighty Two returns to Forty One.

Of all Mankind, what’s the most Injur’d thing ?

*Tis a French Subject, or (God save the

King).
“London, 1681.”
No. 2701. of the Collection of Proclamations,
§c., presented to the Chetham Library, Man-
chester, by James O. Halliwell, Esq., F.R.S.
Breriorarcar. CuetHam.

Si

SSASN SAS

SBERSAN

488

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2hd §, No 95., June 21. 66.

“ Letter from Dublin” (2°78. i, 447.) —I beg
to suggest to the communicator of the interesting
** Letter from Dublin,” June 12, 1689, that he has
misread the initials, “Sir J— C——:” they should
be, as I venture to aflirm, “Sir T— C——,’*
as those of Sir Thomas Crosby of Ballyheigue
Castle, co. Kerry, whose son, Walter Crosby, was
one of the most active and devoted agents in the
plots against the government of King William;
until arrested in London several years afterwards.
His name is often mentioned in the private cor-
respondence and printed records of the period.
And from private sources of information, I know
that this young man was a protégee and emissary
of Sir Patrick Trant, one of the leading instru-
ments of King James’s Irish policy before the
Revolution.

There is, in the “ Letter from Dublin,” interiial
corroboration of my surmise: for, in a further
paragraph, it refers to the information given by
“The Quakers and Crossby ;” but it would be
satisfactory to be assured that the misleading
initials “ J. C.” had been misread or misprinted,
as I assume them to be. And any other informa-
tion which could be given of the ultimate fate of
this daring Jacobite would be reveived as a
favour. A. B. RB.

Belmont.
2 :

LA:STINGEAN,

In his note upon this word; occurring Bede,
lib. 11. ¢. xxili., Mr. Stevenson says, ‘ The present
church (of Lastingham), if not the original build-
ing of Cedda, is probably one of the earliest ec-
clesiastical buildings in the kingdom.” Mr. Chur-
ton adopts this opinion: “ Early English church,”
p- 82. This is certainly a mistake. I have no
doubt but that Cedd did build a church at Last-
ingbam, although Bede merely says that he ob-
tained land whereon to build a monastery, and
did thereon build one. But this church would un-
doubtedly be of wood. Cedd and his brothers
were at this time (660) rigid disciples of the
Scottish schoul of Lindisfarne; and there is no
instance, I believe, of the Scottish monks having
ever built otherwise than “more Scotico.” But
apart from this, Bede himself, ten lines below the
reference above indicated, mentions that, after the
death of Cedd, and before the time he wroté, the
monks of Lastinghain had built a church of stone:
“Tempore autem procedente, in eodem monas-
terio ecclesia est in honorem Beate Dei Geni-
tricis de lapide facta.” Now, a mere glance is
sufficient to show that the present church of Last-
ingham is nota church of the age of Bede, and the
local histories uniformly state that this second

{* This error, as it seems probable it is, occurs in the
original, where we distinctly read “Sir J—C——.”—Eb. ]

church was destroyed by the Danes in the ninth
century. The present church, which has under-
gone great alteration, appears to me to have been
originally a Norman church, and the date assigned
to it is 1088. It is even a question whether there
were not another church at Lastingham during
the 200 years that elapsed between the de-
struction of Bede’s church and the erection of the
present church. I have not met with any record
of one; but it appears from Young’s Whitby, that
there were monks at Lastingham during this
period, and if so, there would be a church there
of some sort, I suppose. This ehurch would be
destroyed in the worse than Danish ravages in-
flicted upon Northumbria by the Conqueror in
1069.

At all events, I submit that, so far from being
the first, the present church is not entitled to rank
higher than the third of the Lastingham churches:

The crypt of Lastingham may be more ancient
than the church, and I should be glad to have the
opinion of some of your ecclesiological contributors
upon its probable date. D.

HAUNTED HOUSES: PRIESTS’ HIDING=PLACES, ETC.

If Mrs. Radcliffe, of romantic meniory; had
deferred to the present time the publication of
her interesting works, abounding with “ gloomy
old castles and haunted abbeys,” “dreary pas-
sages,” “trap-doors and winding stairs leading to
athe and danger,” “fancied spectfes and

rodrous hoises,” “ long=drawn, deep, and heavy
Sighs,” “antique towers and vacant courts,” &c.,.
a greater portion of the charmiig excitement
hitherto produced on a perusal of them would
now be realised: the statements so frequently
made in “N. & Q.” as to priests’ hiding-places
undermining the very ground-work on which the
pleasing fictions were based, and substituting
mournful historical facts of man’s tyranny towards
his fellows, and those men — Christian ministers.
Although it was not to be expected that every
reader would absorb all that Madame wrote, yet
many were not unwilling to receive her narra-
tives as “the wild illusions of a creative mind, in
forms that pleased and touchéd the heart.”

In Captain Duthy’s Sketches of Hampshire*, a
work full of interest, and worthy the attention of
all antiquarian readers, the author notices some
old family mansions as being the supposed scenes
of ghostly terrors and supernatural visitations ;
and also an ancient house called Woopcors,
which, amongst its numerous rooms and secret
recesses, comprised a “ priests’ hole :”

“Tn that edifice,” he says, “ behind a stack of chimnies,
and accessible only by removing the floor boards, was an

* Longman & Co., and Nutt, London.

es

dnd §, No 95,, June 21. °58.)

NOTES AND QUERIES.

489

&

apartment which contained a concealed closet . . . one
of those refuges from the intolerant and persecuting
spirit of other times, commonly called a ‘ priests’ hole.’

“ Here in those days, when papists were hunted down
like noxious animals, and the external observance of the
Romish ritual subjected its officiating ministers to the
pains and penalties of felony, Catholic families were wont
to secrete their domestic chaplains when the informer
and the legal functionary were in search of their destined
victims.” This house, and the adjoining estate, was long
possessed by the family of Venables. In default of male
heirs, the property and mansion of Woodcote descended
to three sisters, one of whom, under the rustic title of
Madam Venables, is still "remembered as ably supporting
the dignity and formality of a lady of the manor of the
olden time.

The old family mansion of the Tichbornes of TicH-
BORNE exhibited many of the characteristics of feudal
times. On entering through a massy porch, a passage
presented itself, with the buttery hatch on one side, and
a row of open arches leading to the baronial hall on the
other. A gallery ran round this venerable apartment. ...
A wide chimney yawned on one side; and on the other,
deeply embayed in the thickness of the wall, were two
large windows, whose recesses, as was the fashion of
former days, were frequently filled with implements of
sylvan sport. At the farther end, a raised step led to the
parlour, and a staircase of black oak conducted to the
gallery and the various rooms with which it communi-
cated. A complication of secret passages, apartments, and
stairs; a court yard, surrounded by the offices; a chapel,
and a moat; completed the picture of one of the halls of
our forefathers .. . The old house at Hinton AMPNER
was subjected to the evil report of being haunted, and
Mr. Duthy adds, “that strange and unaccountable cireum-
stances did occur there: for it was within the recollection
of some then living, that the peace and comfort of a most
respectable and otherwise strong-minded lady, at that
time the occupant of the house, were essentially inter-
fered with by noises and interruptions that to her ap-
peared awful and unearthly, impressing on her mind a
belief that they had their origin in something more than
human agency. The lady’s brother, no less a personage
than he for whom fate had in reserve the glorious tro-
phies of the victory off St. Vincent, endeavoured in vain
to penetrate the mystery. The gallant officer watched
night after night, eager to detect the imposition which it
was suspected was practised by the servants of the
family; and although he heard the noises, and experi-~
enced the interruptions so frequently repeated, he was
unable to ascertain their source, while he was compelled
to acknowledge the reality of their existence. Indeed it
was difficult to eradicate from the long harassed mind of
the lady of the house, a belief in the existence of some
super-human agency, or to convince her that the domes-
ties of her family were the contrivers the artifices
which so cruelly injured her peace of mind, and induced
her to give up possession of the mansion; but afterwards,
when the house was taken down, it became obvious how
the mystery had been carried on. It was then discovered,
that in the thickness of the walls were private passages
and stairs not generally known to ewxist, which afforded
secret means of communication; and, independently of
that gloom and intricacy of arrangement pervading
most old edifices, offered peculiar facilities for carry~
ing on without detection the mysteries of a haunted

ouse,

Fortunately we live in better times. The days,
when priests were compelled by the severity of
unjust laws to seek for hiding-places, and their

friends for their protection under the necessity of
raising and circulating idle stories of ghosts and
haunted houses, are gone never to return; edu-
cation and intelligence having superseded tyranny
and bigoted intolerance. Henry Epwarps.

EARLY MISSAL: ABP. RICHARD SCROPE.

The following is a copy of a memorandum
written by Dr. Harbin, librarian to the first and
second Viscounts Weymouth at Longleat, de-
scriptive of an early Missal, which had been lent
to him by Mr. Thomas Fairfax, and which was
remarkable for its pictures of Archbishop Scrope,
and the allusions to his canonisation. Is it known
whether this Missal is at present in existence ;
and, if so, where ? A. Mr.

“ Out of a MS. Missal on vellum 8%, written before the
year 1445, as is evident from a note in the Kalendar, in
y° month of August of that year, by a different hand.

“This MS. was in the hands of Mt Tho® Fairfax of
London, who lent it me, 1715, July 215.

“ Among the illuminations or pictures of Saints in that
book, is one of Richard Scrope, A. Br of York, in his pon-
tificalibus, his mitre on his head, and his crozier in his
hand; to whom one is represented kneeling, wt a labell
round his head, on w! are these words: Sancte Ricarde
Scrope ora pro nobis. Then follow some versicles and a
prayer to him, viz. :

«OQ Gemma lucis et virtutis,
Laus et decus Senectutis,
Eboraci gloria.

Presul viz veritatis,
Imitator paupertatis,
Spernens mundi gaudia.
O Ricarde Martyr Christi,
Dira passus morte tristi,
Ex magna Clementia
Duc nos illuc quo ltaris,
Tu qui tot opitularis,
Mira cum potentia,
Confer nobis relevamen,
Mentis tolle nunc gravamen
Tue precis gratia,
Ut possimus te laudare
Et laudando congregare
In ceelesti patria.’

‘ Oratio.

“Deus qui beatum Ricardum Presulem tuum et Mar-
tyrem virtute constantie in sua passione roborasti, et
gloriosissimo Martyri tuo Thome, per Martyrii palmam
meritis coequasti: tribue nobis, quesumus, ejus gloriam
celebrantibus prospera mundi despicere et nulla ejus ad-
versa formidare.

“¢ Amen,’

“ At the end of the book is another picture of St.
Richard in his pontificalibus, his mitre on his head, his
crozier in his left hand, and a small wind-mill held up in
his right.

“This St. Richard was no other than Richard Scrope,
A. Br of York, who took up arms agt K. Henry IV. wth
the Earl of Northumberland, for which crime they were
both beheaded.”

_

490

Hitnor Notes.

Derivation of Parish. — Etymological students
generally derive the word parish from the Greek
mapoi (rap and oucew). Query, Is not an etymo-
logical connection to be found between the above-

mentioned word and the Sanscrit afi pa-
rishad 2 E.
Berlin.

Punishment of a Scold. —'The following ex-
tracts are from the Universal Spectator, and will,
I think, answer some Queries in the early num-
bers of your publication. I am sorry I cannot
refer to them at present :

“ Saturday, October 14, 1738. Last week at the Quarter
Sessions at Kingston-on-Thames, an elderly woman,
notorious for her vociferation, was indited for a common
scold, and the facts alledged being fully proved, she was
sentenced to receive the old punishment of being duck’d,
which was accordingly executed upon her in the Thames,
by the proper officers, in a chair for that purpose pre~
served in the town; and to prove the justice of the courts
sentence upon her, on her return from the water side she
fell upon one of her acquaintance, without provocation,
with tongue, tooth, and nail, and would, had not the
officers interposed, have deserved a second punishment
even before she was dry from the first.”

Has any case of “ducking a scold” occurred
since this date? J. pe W.

Cowper forestalled by Bishop Berkeley. — We
all know what Cowper says of tea:

“ The Cups
That cheer but not inebriate:” —

in the 217th paragraph of Bishop Berkeley's Siris,
you will find him saying —

“The fermented spirit of wine or other liquors pro-
duceth irregular motions, and subsequent depressions in
the animal spirits. Whereas the luminous spirit lodged
and detained in the native balsam of pines and firs (the
bishop’s pet ‘Tar Water’) is of a nature so mild and be-
nign, and proportioned to the human constitution, as to
warm without heating, to cheer but not inebriate, and to pro-
duce a calm and steady joy, like the effect of good news.”

This is not mentioned by Southey in his edition.

5 183;
23. Rutland Street, Edinburgh.

Revival after Execution. —

“Nov. 29, 1740. William Dewell, for a rape on Sarah
Griffin, in a barn at Acton, was carried to Surgeons’ Hall
in order for dissection, when he came to himself, and was
the same night again committed to Newgate.

“ Dec. 6. 1740. The case of Dewell the malefactor, who
after hanging came to life again is left to the Recorder.

“ February 14, 741. The condition of Dewell’s pardon,
who revived after execution, is transportation for life.”

J. pE W.

A Remarkable Man and his Family. — David
Wilson died a few years ago at Madison, Indiana,
aged 107 years. He had been married five times,

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2nd §, No 25., Jumm 21. 756,

and had had forty-seven children, thirty-five of
whom were recently living. Instead of ribs he
had a solid bone over his chest, a circumstance
which saved his life during the border wars with
the Indians in Kentucky. At the period of his
death his mental and bodily powers were but
little impaired. Unepa.
Philadelphia.

Lines to the Court of Insolvent Debtors. —

“ Risu Solvuntur Tabule.

“ Qui niger, et captivus eram, candore nivali
Splendidus, egredior carcere, liber homo.
Solvuntur cure; solvuntur vincula ferri ;
Solvitur attonitus creditor —in lacrymas.
Solvor ego; tantum non solvitur «s alienum ;
A non solvendo rite solutus ero.”

The following translation is said to be by the
late Rev. R. H. Barham:

“ A Blackleg late, and prisoner, hence I go
In whitewashed splendour, pure as unsunned snow;
Dissolved my bonds; dissolved my cares and fears;
My very creditors dissolved — in tears ;
All questions solved: the act resolves me free,
Absolved in absolute Insolvency.”

EK. F.

Guerfes.

MARTIN THE FRENCH PEASANT-PROPHET AND
LOUIS XVIII.

Can any of your readers confirm, or otherwise,
the credibility of the enclosed extraordinary nar-
rative? Is it true that the coronation of Louis
XVIII. was countermanded ? W. H.

Hull.

“ This history, we believe, is almost unknown in Eng-
land. But it created a very great sensation in France at
the time of the Restoration, soon after the fall of the first
Napoleon. The allied armies had not left France when
the events occurred. The whole matter was officially
investigated by M. Decages, the minister of police; by
MM. Pinel and Royer Collard, physicians; by the
Viscount de la Rochefoucauld, who records many of the
facts in his Memoirs; and by the Duke de Montmorency.
Nothing of the kind is better attested.

“Thomas Ignace Martin was a farm-labourer near
Gallardon, not far from Chartres, about thirty-three years
of age, and fathir of a family, when, in 1816, as he was
engaged in spreading compost over a field, suddenly a
young man, of small slender form and long visage, very
white, and clothed in a light-colored surtout, buttoned
close, and reaching to his feet, laced shoes, and a high-
crowned hat, appeared before him, and told him he must
go and take a message to the king. Martin replied that
he was not qualified for such a high mission; but the
youth told him that he must go. Martin, in return, said
he thought the young man himself better fitted for such
an office. But ‘ No,’ was the answer, ‘it is you that must
go.’ After that, the head of the youth descended toward
the waist, and the entire figure then disappeared. Mar-
tin’s brother and the curate, to whom he mentioned the
circumstance, treated it as an illusion; but the youth
repeatedly came with the same communication, and Mar-

b

,
:

og ee

ie

- the interview. ..

2nd §. No 25., June 21, 56.)

tin in alarm endeavoured to escape in flight. But it was
of nouse. The vision followed him, and found him out.
It accompanied him into church, took the holy water
along with him, and came out with him; and as he hur-
ried home, and intended to shut the door upon it, sud-
denly preceded him; and, face to face, commanded him
_ to do as he was bidden. . . . At last, Martin resolved to
leave the neighbourhood altogether; but the youth met
him in the barn, and said, ‘You have resolved to make
your escape; but you would not have gone far, you must
fulfil your commission.’ These things being reported to
the bishop, were by him communicated to M. Decazes,
minister of police, who sent them to the prefect of the
department, M. de Breteuil, who ordered Martin and the
curate to Chartres. The prefect determined to send him
to Paris. The minister of police attempted to intimidate
him, and to treat him as insane; but Martin was firm
and collected, and was always informed beforehand by
his mysterious visitor of what would befall him. ... .
After a long investigation, and much correspondence, a
full report of which was drawn up by MM. Pinel and
Royer Collard, physicians, who examined Martin, he
was sent to the hospital at Charenton, to be treated as a
lunatic. At this time, M. de la Rochefoucauld received a
letter respecting Martin from the Duchess of Luynes, his
grandmother, who resided near Gallardon. It stated the
case in such a manner as to excite the curiosity of the
viscount, and he determined to enquire into it, unknown
to the minister. For this purpose he paid a visit to the
hospital, without expressing a desire to see any par-
ticular patient, but the whole institution. He visited
numerous cells, and talked with many of the inmates.
But he took little interest in them; he was looking for
Martin, but never named him. At last he found a calm,
serene, and intelligent looking peasant, who, he at once
concluded, was the man he was in search of. After en-
quiring his name, &c.: ‘ What is the matter with you?’
*Me! nothing,’ replied Martin; ‘but the minister has
shut me up here to prevent me from seeing the king.’
Then the whole story was told. After much correspon-
dence, examination, &c., and another interview with the
apparition, the king was informed, who resolved to grant
. The king received Palmer very gra-
ciously, and asked him to sit down on the other side of
the table. The interview lasted about an hour. The
conversation began with a narration of the facts of the
case. After this the king said that he understood that
Martin had some secret to communicate to him. Up to
this time, Martin kuew nothing of the secret; but no
sooner had the king spoken the word, than Martin’s
organs of speech were suddenly seized by an irresistible
force; and he spoke volubly, without even the power of
choosing his expressions. The secret was, that in hunt-
ing in the forest of St. Hubert, the king had formed the
design of assassinating his brother Louis XVI. He hada
double-barrelled gun, and with one barrel he meant to
shoot the king, and then fire the other in the air, pre-
tending to have been attacked; but was prevented from
executing the design by being entangled among the
branches of a tree, through which the king passed freely.
On hearing this, Louis wept bitterly, and confessed the
truth; but extorted a promise from Martin that he would
reserve his secret, which Martin did as long as the king
ived. The king was then making Bagh ae for his
coronation; but Martin told him, that, if he dared to
receive the oil of consecration, he would be struck dead
during the ceremony. Accordingly, the king counter-
manded the preparations, and he never was crowned. He
was ordered to look out for the proper heir, the orphan of
the Temple, who Martin said was alive. He also pro-
mised to tell his brother, afterwards Charles X., of this;

a

NOTES AND QUERIES.

491

and he is said to have done so. But no search took place;
and Charles X., who accepted the consecration and coro-
nation, was dethroned, and died in exile, as Martin fore-
told. At the death of Louis the XVIII., Charles X. sent
the Duke de Montmorency to Martin, to endeavour to
make him change his testimony. But Martin was firm.
The interview took place in the house and presence of the
Curé de Bleury, near Gallardon. . . .”— Abridged from
the Spiritual Herald for June, 1856.

MERCATOR, AUTHOR OF THE POUND AND MIL

SCHEME.

I shall be much obliged to any of your readers,
who can inform me who was “ Mercator,” the
author of the plan for changing our coinage,
which is now commonly known as “the pound
and mil scheme.” His tract, dated ‘ London,
Ist July, 1814,” was published by Valpy, in The
Pamphleteer (vol. iv. p. 171.). The writer ex-
presses his admiration of the system of monies,
weights, and coins, used in France ; and suggests
that the subject should be taken up on the return
of peace with that country. He advises that we
should adopt the rate of 10 per cent. as the pro-
portion of alloy for both gold and silver coin; and
that we should divide the pound sterling into
1000 mils, and the pound weight into 10 ounces,
each ounce containing 1000 grains. His pam-
phlet has been lately republished by Mr. Robert
Slater, in his valuable Inquiry into the Principles
involved in the Decimalisation of the Weights,
Measures, and Monies of the United Kingdom,
Appendix, p. 71.

As Mercator’s monetary plan has been brought
forward since he wrote by a considerable number
of individual writers, as well as by the members
of the two scientific commissions appointed for
another purpose in 1838 and 1843; as it has more-
over been embraced by the Decimal Association,
and recommended for adoption by several of the
witnesses before the Committee of the House of
Commons on decimal coinage ; and as it is pro-
bably regarded with no small share of favour by
the three royal commissioners, who are now in-
quiring into the same subject, it is a matter of
considerable interest to know who was the first
proposer of the plan. Also, as his proposal,
though showing a laudable attention to a very
important subject, and conceived in a spirit of
liberality by no means common in his day, was
only a first idea, or a suggestion arising out of
temporary circumstances, it would be very grati-
fying to know whether the writer adheres to his
original scheme, or is inclined to harmonise with
those who would bring our method of reckoning
and our system of coinage into exact accordance
with those of our continental neighbours.

. James YATES.

Lauderdale House, Highgate,

492

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2nd §, No 25, Junu 21, °56,

PMintr Aueries.

Bossuet. —I have seen (I think within the last
year) a paragraph in a newspaper (of which I
omitted to take a note), wherein it was stated
that Bossuet’s Exposition of the Catholic Faith
was recently condemned by the French clergy, as
making too great concessions to Protestants. I
shall feel greatly obliged to any of your corre-
spondents who will tell me where I can obtain
authority for this fact. I mean, of course, such
authority as may be quoted in controversy.

AnGuio-CaTHoLicus.

Banner and Arms of Kent.—Is the origin of
the banner and arms of Kent to be sought in
Kent, or in the land of the Saxons of Friesland.
J. M. K. looks upon them as a “ mere fiction de-
rived at a very late period from the names of
Hengist and Horsa.” Undoubtedly, those heroes
are mythical. Yet, when we remember that the
white horse is still borne on the shield of Brunswick
Hanover, that standard seems to have a closer
connexion with the Frisian tribes than J. M. K.
seems inclined to admit. Would any of the readers
of “N. & Q.” kindly furnish me with additional
information on the matter. Henry Witiiamson.

Huddersfield.

One Gifford, a Clergyman.— Is there anything
known of this worthy, the author of the lines be-
ginning :

“ Verse sweetens toil, however rude the sound,”

the recollecting of which is mentioned as one in-
stance of Dr. Johnson's retentive memory ?
P. J. F. Gantinion.

The Bristol Avon. — William of Malmesbury
calls this river “ Bladona,” and says that it rises in
the parish of Tetbury, Gloucester. Can any
reader of *N. & Q.” tell me where this passage is
to be found in his works ? Aurrep T. Lez.

Tetbury, Gloucestershire.

Stucco first introduced into England. — In read-
ing the third volume of Gardiner’s Music and
Friends, I find this information, where he is de-
scribing the town of Leicester :

“Just below the Confrater’s house was a row of massive
chestnut trees, hiding some wretched buildings. On this
spot stand the white houses, built by our townsman John-
son, who, I believe, visited Italy after he had become a
London banker, and introduced the art of stuccoing, pro-
bably the first instance of its being used in England.”

Is this correct as to the first introduction of
stucco? At what date was it ?
Henry Kenstneron.

Jewish Persuasion—Jew Soldiers. — Why is an
individual professing the Hebrew religion said to
be of the Jewish persuasion? It seems to me a
very odd manner of expressing the fact. I never

heard of any person requiring persiasion to follow
Catholicism, Roman Catholicism, or Islamism.
Again, is it not very remarkable, that few, if
any, Jews enter either our military or naval ser-
vices as soldiers or sailors? That many feed on
the vitals of our gallant defenders, there can be
no doubt, as all our garrison towns testify. ;

CENTURION.
Athensum Club.

_ Controversy between Two Physicians.—In look-
ing over some old MS. books of the date of the
middle of last century, I have come across the
following controversy between two physicians,
which may perhaps be acceptable to the readers
of “N, & Q.”:
“Dr. Wynter to Dr. Cheyne,
I.
«Tell me from whence, fat-headed Scot,
Thou didst thy system learn?

From Hippocrate thou hadst it not,
Nor Celsus, nor Pitcarn.

il.

“ Tho’ we allow that milk is good,
And say yt saine of grass,
The one to babes is only food,
The other for an ass.

it.
“ Dr, this one prescription try,
(My freedom, friend, forgive,)
Eat grass, reduce thy head and dye,
And let thy patients live,

“ Answer.
I.
“Dr, my system ’s all my own,
No tutor I pretend ;
My blunders hurt myself alone,
But thine thy dearest friend.*
II.

“ Were you to milk and straw confin’d,
Much better might you be ;

Perhaps you might regain your mind,
And from your wit be free.

It,

“JT can’t, Sir, your prescription try,
But heartily forgive ;
°Tis nat’ral you should wish me dye,
Yt you yourself might live.”

Who were Dr. Wynter and Dr. Cheyne ?
Aurrep T. Lee.

“ Amiable Errors.” —In the Lady's Monthly
Museum for 1814, there is a tale called Amiable
Errors, or how to make a Husband Miserable.
Said to be written by Mrs. E.T. Is anything
known regarding the author ? R. J.

* He prescribed for his father and killed him.
{t Dr. George Cheyne is noticed in most biographical
dictionaries, Dr. Wynter was a Bath physician. |

gnd §, No 25., June 21. °56.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

493

“ The Laughable Lover,” Sc. — Who wrote the
following works? 1. The Laughable Lover, a
comedy in five acts, by Carol O‘Caustic, printed
by J. G. Goodwyn, at Tetbury, 1806. At the
end of the play there is “ An Occasional Epilogue,
by way of Tribute to the Memory of Admiral
Lord Nelson,” dated Bath, Nov. 6, 1805. There
is also announced as preparing for the press, by
the same author, 2. The School for Squires ; es-
pecially for Married Ones. With Lectures, by-
the-bye, for various descriptions of Persons ; but
particularly for meanly proud, selfish Grandees,
and worthless worldly Parsons. 3. A Satire in
many Cantos. R. J.

“ A Trip to Portsmouth.” — Could any of your
readers give me any information regarding the
following play and its author? A Trip to Ports-
mouth, or the Wife's Election, a new farce, Gos-
port, 4to., 1710. By Essex Waller. There seems
to have been a reprint of 100 copies in 8vo., 1822.
See Lowndes’ Bibliographers’ Manual, vol. 4 j

S. M¢Arthur.— Could any of your readers give
me any account of S. M°Arthur, author of The
Duke of Rothesay, a tragedy? From the notice
of this play in the Biographia Dramatica, it seems
to have been written in 1764, and published (after
the author’s death) in 1780, at Edinburgh. R.J.

Bottles filled by Pressure of the Sea.—In p. 507.
of the Travels in South Africa, by John Campbell,
minister of Kingsland, published in 1815, is the
following statement, viz.:

“We drove a cork very tight into an empty bottle,
The cork was so large that more than half of it could not
be driven into the neck of the bottle. We then tied a
cord round the cork, which we also fastened round the
neck of the bottle, to prevent the cork sinking down,
and put a coat of pitch over the whole. By means of
lead we sunk it in the water. When it was let down to
about the depth of fifty fathoms, the captain said he was
sure that the bottle had instantaneously filled; on which
he drew it up, when we found the cork driven down into
the inside, and of course the bottle was full of water.

“ We prepared a second bottle exactly in the same
way, only with the addition of a sail-needle being passed
through the upper part of the cork, which rested on the
mouth of the bottle, and all completely pitched over.
When about fifty fathoms down, the captain called out
as before, that he felt by the sudden increase of weight
that the bottle was filled, on which it was drawn up.
We were not a little surprised to find the cork in the
same position, and no part of the pitch broken, yet the
bottle was full of water..... The porousness of the
glass seems to be the only consideration by which we
can account for the fact.”

A bottle was presented to myself last year with
a label attached, containing the following :

“At sea, Lat. 2° 42’ S., Long. 19° 14’ W., the day
being calm, I corked, wired, and sealed this bottle up
tight, I then tied a piece of parcelling over all (the
bottle being empty) ; 1 sank it to the depth of 90 fathoms;

when we hauled it up, it was just as you see it, full (to
within two inches of the cork) of water, the cork being
still tight.

“ (Signed) S. Spowarr, Captain of

the ‘ Wilberforce.’
“ March 10th, 1855.”

Can any of the readers of “ N. & Q.” refer me
to a work in which a satisfactory discussion of the
phenomenon is given, or can any of them under-
take to make a set of experiments with bottles, or
hollow globes of different materials (some of them
might be filled with oil, mercury, &c.), to ascer-
tain if these could be displaced by the water, &c. ?

Joun Huspanp.

MS. of Thomas & Kempis. — The elegant little
edition of Thomas i Kempis, published by Mr.
Pickering in 1851, bears on its title-page, “ Co-
dex de Advocatis Szculi XIII.;” while the bio-
graphical sketch by Chas. Butler, prefixed to the
text, states the birth of Thomas 3 Kempis to have
been in 1380, and his death in 1471. Will you,
or one of your correspondents, favour me with
some authentic notice of the MS, in question ?

QuipaM.

Abdication of Charles V.—In Mr. Lowthrop
Motley’s very interesting History of the Rise of
the Dutch Republic, he states the abdication of
Charles V., and the well-known ceremony which
accompanied it, to have taken place in the old
ducal palace of Brabant, which was situated very
nearly on the site where the present royal palace
stands at Brussels. Now in that city, to the best
of my recollection, a room in the Hotel de Ville
is pointed out as the one where the abdication
took place ; and on referring to the Guide Illustré
du Voyageur en Belgique, I find the following
remark ;

“ La principale salle de I’hétel de ville, appellée la salle
Gothiaue, est celle ou Charles Quint, dans tout l’éclat de sa
gloire et de sa puissance, abdiqua le pouvoir royal en
faveur de son fils Philip.”

Which is right, the historian or the guide-book ?
If the former, the statement in the latter must be
an invention for the benefit of sight-seers and
travellers. R.C. C.

Manchester.

The Silver Greyhound. —In the little tale by
Sir Walter Scott, called “My Aunt Margaret's
Mirror” (at p. 341. of vol. xli. of Cadell’s edition
of 1832 of the Waverley Novels), is this passage
alluding to the conjuror’s flight :

“Oh, he was too good a fortune-teller not to be able to
foresee that his own destiny would be tragical if he
waited the arrival of the man with the silver greyhound
upon his sleeve.”

This means an officer of the criminal court, but to
what office does it refer? Ihave never seen any
other allusion to the badge of the “ silver grey-
hound,” C. D. Lamont.

494

NOTES AND QUERIES.

Lond §, No 25,, June 21. 956,

“ Zundy,” an Opera. — Can you inform me who
is the author of Zundy, an opera, which was in
rehearsal at the Bristol Theatre in 1840? The
music was composed by Mr. Cornelius Bryan,
organist of St. Mary Redcliff, Bristol, who died
March 18, 1840. R. J.

“ Jephtha,” a Sacred Tragedy.— Who is the
author of Jephiha, a sacred tragedy, published by
Caines, Halkin Street. By a Lady. The profits
to be applied to the fund for building a new
church. R. J.

The Old Hundredth, by whom composed ? — In
the account of the ‘‘ Meeting of the Charity Chil-
dren,” in Saturday's Zimes, I saw it stated the
tune of the “Old Hundredth” was composed in
the first half of the sixteenth century, by Claude
Goudemel, a Frenchman. Adding, that “in
France the tune is utterly unknown, or at least
unremembered.” Never having heard it attri-
buted to a Frenchman before, perhaps some of
your correspondents can inform me if this account
is correct ? and if not, who was the composer ?

Easpy.

Wilkie MSS. — Could any of the readers of
“N. & Q.” give me any information regarding the
MSS. of W. Wilkie, author of the Epigoniad ?
In the “Life of Wilkie,” prefixed to his poems
(Anderson’s British Poets, vol. xi.), it is said that
his MSS. were left to the care of Mr. Liston.
That gentleman, if I mistake not, was minister
of Aberdour, in Fifeshire, about the end of last
century. R. J.

Glasgow Plays. — Could any of the readers of
“N. & Q.,” acquainted with the history of the
Scottish stage, give me any information regarding
the authors of the following Glasgow plays ?
1. The Genius of Glasgow, a masque, acted 1792,
for the benefit of Mr. Stephen Kemble. 2. Gilas-
gow Green, or a Trip to Loch Lomond, a farce, in
one act; to be performed June 2, 1798, for the
benefit of Mrs. Kemble. 38. The Daft Man and
his Twa Guid Wives, a comic interlude; to be
performed June 4, 1803,-for the benefit of Mr.
Bell. This piece is said to have been wyitten by
a Dr. Madden. 4. Spanish Patriotism; or, French
Treachery Defeated, 1 dramatic piece; to be per-
formed July 25, 1808, for Mr. Talbot's benefit.
5. The Portuguese Wife, an interlude ; to be per-
formed August 14, 1811, for the benefit of Miss
Dunean. I do not think any of these plays are
noticed in the Biographica Dramatica, with the
exception of the first-named. R. J.

Geranium. — May I ask any of your kind
readers, who are learned in the matter, to inform
me what is this flower (red, scarlet, white, or any
colour) the emblem for?, I seek this information
for a poetical purpose. W. H. P.

HHinor Queries with Auwswers.

Author of the “ Cyprianic Age.” —It would
favour me to learn from any correspondent of
“N. & Q.” the name of a writer who styles him-
self “ By the Author of the Cyprianic Age.” He
assumes this in a work by him:

“The Fundamental Charter of Presbytery as it has
been lately established in the Kingdom of Scotland, Ex-
amin’d and Disprov’d by the History, Records, and Pub-
lick Transactions of our Nation. London: printed for C.
Brome at the Gun, at the West End of St. Paul’s Church-
yard, 1697, 8vo. pp. 422., with pp. 178. of a “ Preface.”

As an Episcopalian disputant, and likely some
relic of the displaced church, he does all his power
to demolish G. R. (Gilbert Rule, who was Prin-
cipal of the University of Edinburgh), the “ Vin-
dicator of the Kirk,” and brings forward much
interesting information, local and. historical, as his
weapons. G. N.

[The author of the Cyprianic Age is John Sage, one of
the first bishops consecrated after the Church in Scotland
was deprived of its temporalities in 1689. He was ap-
pointed to the See of Edinburgh, and consecrated Jan. 25,
1705, by Bishops Paterson, Rose, and Douglas; but sur-
vived his elevation little more than five years, dying in
1711. His work, The Fundamental Charter of Presbytery,
was republished in 1844 by the Spottiswoode Society. In
1714 was published, anonymously, An Account of the Life
and Writings of Bishop Sage; but it was written by
Bishop John Gillan. See also Russell’s edition of Keith’s
Scottish Bishops, p. 518., for a biographical notice of
Bishop Sage, and Watt’s Bibliotheca for a list of most of
his works. ]

Passage in “ All's Well that Ends Well.” —

‘Our own love waking cries to see what’s done,
While shameful hate sleeps out the afternoon.”
Act V. Sc. 3.

These lines are not yet very clear. Is Johnson
right in calling them an interpolation of a player ?
or what is the sense of these lines, if they are not
nonsense ? E.

Berlin.

[ Mr. Singer, in his recently published edition of Shak-
speare, has the following note: “This obscure couplet
seems to mean that ‘Our love awaking to the worth of
the lost object too late laments; our shameful hate or
dislike having slept out the period when our fault was
remediable.’ Mason proposed to read old for own.”
Mr. Collier, in his Notes and Emendations from the Old
Corrector, tells us (p. 168.) that these two lines are erased,
“ giving some countenance to Johnson’s hope that ‘they
were an interpolation of a player,’ though we believe it to
be an inexplicable corruption.” ]

Lord Byron's Mother.—Who was Miss Ka-
tharine Gordon, second wife to John Byron, Esq.,
and mother of Lord Byron the poet? Patonce,

[Miss Catherine Gordon was the only child and heiress
of George Gordon of Gight, a descendant of Sir William
Gordon, who was the third son of the Earl of Huntley, by
Princess Jane, daughter of James I. of Scotland. ]

2ad §. No 25., Junu 21. ’56.]

Biography. —1. What is the best work to con-
sult for the lives of the eminent characters of the
] British islands ? ;

2. Which is the best edition of Granger's Bio-
graphical History of England? James GRAvEs.

Kilkenny.

[At present the most convenient works to consult for
the lives of eminent British characters are Chalmers’s
and Gorton’s Biographical Dictionaries, more especially as
their articles contain references to other yerks for further
particulars of each individual. The fourth edition of
Granger’s Biographical Dictionary, 4 vols. 8vo. 1804, is
perhaps the best, as Lowndes speaks of the fifth, in
6 vols., 1824, as “in very little estimation.” Our corre-
spondent must not forget Dr. Johnson’s characteristic
notice of Granger: “The dog isa Whig. Ido not like
much to see a Whig in any dress; but I hate to see a
Whig in a parson’s gown.” A necessary accompaniment
to Granger is, A Biographical History of England from the
Revolution to the End of George I.’s Reign. By the Rey.
Mark Noble, 8vo. 3 vols., 1806. ]

Rubens’ “ Judgment of Solomon.” —In the Fitz-
william Museum at Cambridge is a very good
copy of “The Judgment of Solomon,” by P. P.
Rubens, and I have met with several other copies,
possessing one, of a larger size than any I have
seen, myself. The curator at the Museum in-
formed me that the original was, several years
since, destroyed by fire, he believed somewhere in
Lincolnshire. Will any of your readers be good
enough to inform me if this be correct, to whom
it belonged, and at what time and place it was so
destroyed? also, what was the size of the original
painting ? JOHN GARLAND.

Dorchester.

[“ The Judgment of Solomon” is described in Smith’s
Catalogue Raisonné of Works of Painters, vol. ii. p. 279.,
where it is stated that its size was 12 in. by 15 in. ]

Replies.
WATCHFULNESS OF THE GOOSE.
(Concluded from p. 475.)

The vigilance of the goose, as compared with
the dog, is favourably mentioned by Pliny (Hist.
Nat., x. 26.), who adds that, in memory of the
preservation of the Capitol, the censors gave out
the tender for the food of the public geese before
any other tender. The anniversary of the pre-
servation of the Capitol was likewise celebrated,
as late as the times of Plutarch and lian, and
even at subsequent dates, by a slaughter of dogs,
and an exhibition of a goose carried round in a
richly ornamented litter.

According to Suidas (in Maovuas), the festival
at which the dogs were killed, in memory of their
failure to bark when the Capitol was attacked by
the Gauls, bore the name of Maiuma; it was
celebrated in the month of August. The festival

NOTES AND QUERIES.

495

of Maiuma was not, however, confined to this sub-
ject. See Cod., xi. 46.

The account of Joannes Lydus, a writer who
lived as late as the sixth century, in his work De
Mensibus, iii. 40., is that, three days before the
nones of August (Aug. 3.) a general slaughter of
dogs took place in Rome, because they had be-
trayed the Capitol, while the geese had saved it.
Others (he remarks) said that this was done in
order to prevent their being troublesome at night
to the sick; and others again affirmed that it was
in order to guard against the mischief arising
from canine madness; for this was the time of the
dog-star, which was believed to be the cause of
madness in dogs. ‘The explanation derived from
the desire of preventing annoyance to the sick is
probably founded on the prevalence of fevers at
Rome in the autumnal season.

Augustine, in his Civitas Dei, ii. 22., remarks
that the heathen gods forgot to protect Rome,
when the city was burnt and taken by the Gauls,
and the Capitol alone was defended. He adds
that the Capitol itself would have been captured,
if the geese had not remained awake, while the
gods were slumbering. Owing to this circum-
stance (he continues) Rome sank almost into an
Egyptian superstition of animal worship, in offer-
ing sacred rites to the goose.

In the interesting article on the goose in
Buffon’s Natural History (Oiseaux, tom. xvii., ed.
Deux-Ponts, 1787, 12mo.), this great naturalist
speaks of its “vigilance, tres anciennement cé-
lébrée;” and he remarks of these birds in their
wild state :

“ Cette inconstance dans leur séjour, jointe 4 la finesse
de Vouie de ces oiseaux et & leur défiante circonspection,
font que leur chasse est difficile, et rendent méme inutiles
la plupart des piéges qu’on leur tend.”

Aristotle (Hist. An., i. 1.) likewise assigns to the
goose the attributes of shyness and caution. It
seems as if the acuteness of perception and habits
of distrustful vigilance, which distinguish the
goose in its wild state, are to some extent retained
by the domesticated bird; in the same manner
that the screams which Homer describes as cha-
racterising a flock of wild geese remain to it in a
tame state. (Iliad, ii. 463.) Perhaps some of
your correspondents may possess a_ sufficient
knowledge of the habits of the tame goose to be
able to say whether it exhibits those vigilant and
perceptive qualities for which the Romans gave it
credit, and which are related to have saved the
Capitol.

Buffon says that the domesticity of the goose is
less ancient and less complete than that of the
common fowl, though anterior to that of the
duck; and that there is more difference between
the tame goose and the wild goose, than between
the tame duck and the wild duck. The domes-
tication of the goose is certuinly less complete than

496

NOTES AND QUERIES.

that of the fowl, as its habits respecting the de-
posit of its eggs, and its ineubation, prove ; but
the goose, as a domesticated bird, kept near the
house, and fed by man, was known to Homer (see
Odyssey, xv. 161. 174.; xix. 536. 552.) ; whereas
Homer never mentions the barn-door fowl. In
the time of Theognis, however, about 540 B.c.,
the crowing of the cock was a familiar sign of the
morning (v. 864.); and Aristophanes mentions
the domestic fowl under the name of “the Per-
sian bird” (Av. 488.712.) ; a name which it had
doubtless acquired in its way to Greece from
India, its native country. (See Penny Cyclop.,
art. “ Pheasants;” Buffon, Oiseaux, tom. iii. art.
coq.

®, mention either of the goose or of the duck
occurs in the Bible. The domestic fowl is not
mentioned in the Old Testament; but the crowing
of the cock is a well-known incident in the story
of St. Peter, and the maternal love of the hen is
alluded to in Matth. xxiii. 37., Luke xiii. 34.

It may be doubted whether the tame goose was
a bird commonly kept in Greece. Camus (Notes
sur l Hist. d Anim. d Aristote, p. 603.) remarks that
Aristotle, unlike the moderns, does not in his
Natural History distinguish between the wild and
the tame goose. Plato likewise, in his Politicus,
§ 8., represents one interlocutor saying to the
other, that even if he has not travelled over the
Thessalian plains, he has heard of establishments
for feeding geese and cranes, and believes in their
existence ; thereby implying that such establish-
ments were not then commonly to be seen in
Greece.

Nevertheless the flesh of geese, as a dainty, was
familiar to the Greeks, and to some of the neigh-
bouring nations, though it seems to have been
unknown tothe Jews. Herodotus (ii. 37.) speaks
of the Egyptian priests being supplied with abund-
ance of beef and goose; and Euripides combines
the flesh of this bird with veal, as an article of lux-
urious diet. (Cress. Fragm., 13.) 'Theopompus,
the historian, related that when Agesilaus went to
Egypt, the Egyptians sent him a present of fatted
geese and calves. (Athen., ix. 32., where other in-
stances of fatted geese are cited.)

The duck was doubtless known as a tifine bird
to the Greeks (see Aristoph., Plut.1011.). Other
passages of Aristophanes, which mention the
duck, Ach. 841., Pac. 494., Av. 569., may refer to
the wild bird; nor is the chapter in Athenzus
upon ducks (ix. 52.) decisive. Detailed precepts
for the breeding of ducks are, however, given by
the Roman writers on husbandry. (Varro, R. R.,
iil. 11.; Columeila, viii. 15.) Cicero, too, speaks
of the hatching of ducks’ eggs by hens, and of the
distress of the hen at seeing the ducklings take to
the water, in language such as we might use at
present. (De Nat. Deor., ii. 48.)

The Romans were likewise well acquainted

with the breeding of the tame goose; full in-
structions for the management of it are given by
their writers, (Varro, R. R., iii. 10.; Columella,
viii. 13, 14.). From the Romans its use was pro-
bably propagated over the whole of western Eu-
rope: Cesar (B. G., v.12.) says that the ancient

Britons considered it unlawful to eat the flesh of

the domestic fowl and the goose, but that they
bred these birds for their amusement. This su-
perstitious d@jection to the goose was probably
of no long duration in Britain, and it certainly
was not shared by the Gauls. Indeed, the use of
the goose became so universal in western Europe
during the later ages of the empire, that this bird
lost its classical name of anser, and acquired, in
medieval Latin, the name of auca, contracted
from avica, a diminutive of avis. It was called
“the bird,” because it was the most useful of do-
mestic fowls ; as Homer was called by the Greeks
“the poet;” as the Holy Scriptures were called
“the book;” and as the ox was in Low Latin
called “the animal” (awmaille in old French).
From auca are derived the Italian and Spanish
oca, and the French oie. As this form is feminine,
the Romance languages have no word which pro-
perly designates a gander; and hence to mark
the sex, the French says La meére oie, Mother
Goose. (Ducange in auca; Diez, Roman. Worterb.
in ocd.)

Le Grand D’Aussy tells us that in ancient
France the goose held for many centuries the first
place among poultry; it enjoyed this honour at
the table of kings. Charlemagne, in three pas-
sages of his Capitularies, directs that all his
country houses should be furnished with them:
the old proverb alludes to the goose being kept by
the king, “ Qui mange l’oie du roi, cent ans apres
ilen rend la plume.” It was the great dainty of
the commonalty and of the citizens. But it has
(he adds) lost its ancient consideration, and is
now (1782) only admitted to the tables of the
middle class. (Vie Privée des Frangais, tom. i.
p. 294.) The above proverb corresponds to the
maxim of English law, “ Nullum tempus occurrit
regi.” See Le Roux de Lincy, Proverbes Fran-
ais, vol. ii. p. 75.

According to Cibrario, Economia del Medio
Evo, vol. iii. p.113., a goose baked in an oven,
with a stuffing of garlic and quince, was an ex-
quisite dish at Florence in the time of the novelist
Franco Sacchetti, that is, in the latter half of the
fourteenth century.

Buffon, too, says that the goose was the dainty
of our ancestors, but that since the introduction
of the turkey from America, it has sunk to the
second place at our tables and in our poultry

ards.
x The geese which saved the Capitol are described
as having been sacred to Juno: other deities,
however, showed a fondness for this bird. Ju-

[204 S, No 25., June 21.756. -

eine iii Scat a i a

gud §, No 25,, June 21. °56.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

497

venal, vi. 540., speaks of a large goose given as a
sacred donation to propitiate the anger of Osiris;
and Ovid describes the bird as contributing its
liver to a feast in honour of Io:

“Nec defensa juvant Capitolia, quo minus anser
Det jecur in lances, Inachi lauta, tuas.”
Fast., i. 453-4.

Tn conclusion, it may be remarked that a fabu-
lous story, illustrative of the loquacious habits of
the goose, is told by Plutarch in his Treatise on
Garrulity, c. 14. When the wild) geese, he says,
in going from Cilicia, cross the range of Taurus,
which abounds in eagles, they take a large stone
in their beaks, in order to restrain their voice, and
they thus escape over the mountain during the
night without being observed. L.

——

BROKEN HEARTS: CRUCIFIXION,
(2 S. i. 432.)

Crucifixion is a very ancient mode of punish-
ment; it has long existed in China; it was prac-
tised by the Carthaginians, and is mentioned as in
use when the Assyrian history begins (Diod. Sic. ii.
c. i.), in the time of Ninus, by whom Pharnus, king
of Media, was crucified (évecravpdéon). A German
physician, George Gottlieb Richter, has written a
Dissertation on the Saviour’s Crucifixion, the sub-
stance of which is quoted in Jahn's Arch. Bib.,
s. 261. The Penny Cycl., Art. Cross, mentions
certain enthusiasts, called “ Convulsionaires,” who,
in the time of Louis XV., underwent voluntary
crucifixion, of which Dr. Merand was an eye-
witness. It is not stated how long the two females,
transfixed by nails five inches in length through
both hands and feet, remained on the crosses, but
only that ceremonies were performed during their
crucifixion. One of the women, Felicité, stated
that she had been crucified twenty-one times.

In Mark xv. 44., Pilate is represented as sur-
prised at the speedy termination of our Saviour’s
life on the cross; and to ensure his death, a lance
was thrust into his side. Crucified persons have
been known to linger commonly till the third, and
sometimes till the seventh day. It appears pro-
bable that the constitutional strength of the
Saviour was impaired. There was a long interval
from his twelfth year, when he attended the San-
hedrim, to the age of thirty, when his mission
commenced, which is to us a blank, equally in
canonical as in apocryphal history: this might
have been a period of bodily suffering, and, know-
ing the influence of mental sorrow on the strongest
frame, we may reasonably infer such to have been
the case. The prophecies are best reconciled on
this hypothesis. The term broken-heart, as com-
monly applied to death from grief and mental
anxiety, is fairly allowable in a sermon, if not in a

clinical lecture. See Penny Cyc., art. Heart,

nervous diseases of (p. 86.), when under the in-

fluence of depressing passions, Eschenbach Opus-

cul. Medic. de Fervatore non apparenter, sed vere

Mortuo, and Gruner, De Jesu Christi Morte vera,

non synopticd. T. J. Buckron.
Lichfield.

In Dr. Macbride’s Lectures on the Diatessaron
(edit. Oxon., 1835, p. 415.), this overwhelmingly
interesting question is discussed. He quotes, from
the Hvungelical Register of 1829, some observa~-
tions of a physician, who writes under the signa-
ture of Jason. The record concerning the blood
and water, this writer considers as explaining (at
least to a mere scientific age) that the real cause
of the death of Jesus was rupture of the heart,
occasioned by mental agony. Such rupture (it is
stated) is usually attended by instant death, with-
out previous exhaustion, and by the effusion into
the pericardium of blood, which, in this particular
case, though scarcely in any other, separates into
its two constituent parts, so as to present the ap-
pearance commonly termed blood and water. We
are further informed in a note, that Bonet gives
two examples of this (vol. i. p. 585. 887.).

I purposely abstain from introducing any of the
various comments, which might be easily gathered
from other writers; as the simple matter of fact
appears to me to be here asserted in a clear and
tangible form. I have often greatly desired to
know whether it could be corroborated by wider
experience; and whether the prophecy, “Re-
proach hath broken my heart” (Psalm Ixix. 20.),
was thus fulfilled, as so many others were, in the
momentous circumstances of the crucifixion, to
the very letter. C. W. Bryeuam.

Death resulting from a broken heart is not a
“ vulgar error,” as K, had always imagined pre-
viously to hearing the discourse he refers to. On
the contrary, though not a very common cireum-
stance, there are many cases on record in medical
works. This affection, I believe, was first de-
scribed by Harvey (De Circulatione Sanguinis
Exercitatio iii.), but since his day several cases
have been observed. Morgagni has recorded a
few examples; amongst them, that of George II.,
who died suddenly of this disease in 1760; and
what is very curious, Morgagni himself fell a
victim to it afterwards. Dr. Elliotson has en-
larged upon it in his “ Lumleyan Lectures on
Diseases of the Heart,” delivered before the Royal
College of Physicians in 1829; he, however, had
only seen one instance. An admirable article on
the subject will be found in the Cyclopedia of
Practical Medicine, written by Dr. Townsend, who
has drawn up a table of twenty-five cases, col-
lected from various authors, Generally this acci-

498

NOTES AND QUERIES.

dent is consequent upon some organic disease,
such as fatty degeneration; but it may arise from
violent muscular exertion, or strong mental emo-
tions. A remarkable example of the former oc-
curred in the case of one of Whitbread’s draymen,
who ruptured his heart in attempting to raise a
butt of porter. The heart is still preserved in
the museum of Guy’s Hospital,

G. Sexton, M.D.

Kennington Cross.

K. will find, in A Treatise on the Physical
Cause of the Death of Christ, &c., by Wm. Stroud,
M.D., London, 1847, a sufficient proof that the
physical cause of the death of our blessed Saviour
was the rupture of his sacred heart. This rup-
ture of the heart was caused by mental agony.
Up to the time of the appearance of Dr. Stroud’s
work, the explanations of this event that were
considered the most satisfactory were those of the
elder Gruner, Vindicie Mortis J. C. vere; of the
younger Gruner, Commentatio antiquaria medica
de J. C. Morte vera non simulata ; and of Richter,
Dissertationes Quatuor Medice. But his work has
thrown a new light upon the cause of death. An
excellent review of Dr. Stroud’s work may be
seen in the Dublin Review, art. 11., 1847, pp. 25—
59.; in which the Doctor's application of the
science of physiology is brought into juxta-posi-
tion with the light of revelation; and the two
establish the conclusion that the bursting of the
heart from mental agony was the physical cause
of the death of Christ. CEYREP.

BOOKS BURNT,
(Continued from p. 398.)

The Mendaites narrate that all their sacred
books were burnt and destroyed in the persecu-
tions which they suffered from the first Mussul-
mans.

Rabbi David Ganz records, in the Ysemach
David, that in 1580, there was a great fire at Pos-
nia, whereby eighty precious copies of the law
were consumed.

The same author writes that in the year 5317,
all the copies of the Gemara which were to be
found in Italy were burned.

The Khalif Othman commanded a new recen-
sion of the Koran, owing to the presence of some
orthographical and dialectical inconsistencies. A
commission was appointed under the presidency
of Zeyd, the most eminent of the Prophet’s secre-
taries. On the completion of the task, in order
to prevent confusion and disputes, the Khalif, in
a truly oriental spirit, caused all the other copies
to be collected and burnt. The corrected sheets
of Zeyd were themselves afterwards burnt under

eyes Merwan. (Renan, Langues Semitiques,
i, 343,

The library of Harvard College, New England,
was destroyed by fire about 1763. *

In 1768 a fire in Warwick Street, Charing Cross,
consumed the library of the Rt. Hon. Henry Sey-
mour Conway, causing the destruction of many
books and writings.

Dr. Watts has among his Lyric Poems one on
“Burning several Poems of Ovid, Martial, Old-
ham, Dryden,” &c., 1708. It begins:

“T judge the Muse of lewd desire,
-Her sons to darkness, and her works to fire.”

Whether he really burnt the books is not plain;
but lower down, he commemorates the holocaust
of the repenting Earl of Rochester :

« Strephon, of noble blood and mind,

For ever shine his name,
As death approached, his soul refined

And gave his looser sonnets to the flame.
‘Burn, burn,’ he cry’d with sacred rage,
‘ Hell is the due of every page:
Hell be thy fate!’ But O, indulgent heaven!
So vile the muse, and yet the man forgiven!
‘Burn on, my songs: for not the silver Thames,
Nor Tiber with his yellow streams,” &c.

“ And when they had rent in pieces the books
of the law which they found, they burnt them with
fire.” (1 Macc.i. 56.) This was under Antiochus
Epiphanes.

Ancient writers inform us that the Athenians
burnt the writings of the atheistic Protagoras.

The third council of Constantinople (Can. 63),
held in 719, may be added to those already named
in which heretical books were ordered to be burnt.
When we recollect that Jews, Latins, and Greeks,
were accounted heretics (e.g. Plato, Aristotle,
&c.) we may imagine what would be the result.

“ Alios vidi qui libros legis deputant igni, nec scindere
verentur.” — Joan. Salish. Polycraticus, 1. 8. 22.

The celebrated treatise of the Jesuit Mariana,
De Rege, et Regis Institutione, Toledo, 1599, was
burnt in ‘1610, by order of the Parliament of
Paris. It is said that this book determined Ra-
vaillac to assassinate Henry IV.

At the great synod of Diamper, in India, in
1599, a decree was made which ordered that “all
the Syrian books on ecclesiastical subjects should
be burnt, as far as they could be found.” This
decree was made “ januis clausis ne ullus Portu-
galensium adesset,” and was immediately carried
into effect. ‘To this day “the Syrians say, that
while the books were burning, the archbishop
went round the church in procession chanting a
song of triumph.”

In the seventeenth century, Fedor of Russia
burnt all the parchments or registers in which the
gradations of rank were verified.

The printing establishment and stock of an
eminent French house were burnt early in the

[254 S, No 25., June 21, °56,

ee —

2nd §, No 25., June 21. *56.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

499

last century, and the king therefore conferred
upon the firm the exclusive right to print and
publish a handsome quarto edition of the Vulgate.

In the recent insurrection at Naplous, the
populace burnt the books which they found in the
Protestant and Greek churches.

The preceding are the chief illustrations which
Ihave met with, of the principle involved in a
line which I have somewhere seen:

“Tis but to burn your books, the shortest way.”

Doubtless many others still remain, which your
Jearned readers may recollect and communicate.

B. H. Cowrer.

CROOKED NAVES.
(2"4 §. i. 432.)

With reference to your correspondent K., who
wishes for information respecting crooked naves,
I beg to send the following reference, which may
be of use to him. "

In a small privately-printed work, called Volun-
tary Contributions, edited by Lady Mary Fox,
vol. ii., for the year 1836, he will find the “ Frag-
ment of a Tour round France;” and as these
books may not be easily procured, I will give you
the extract that treats upon the crooked naves:

“ Quimper has a fine old cathedral dedicated to Saint
Corentin, much ornamented outside, but disfigured by
small hovels and shops built up against the walls. On
entering the cathedral, I was immediately struck by its
singular construction. From the screen the chancel
forms an angle with the nave, and for some time I was
puzzled with this strange concetto, as I thought it must
be, of the architects. I, however, subsequently found the
following explanation of it in Freminvilie’s Antiquités de
la Bretagne, p. 294.:

“<T?Evéque Bertrand de Bormedée posa Ia premitre
pierre de la cathédrale de Quimper le 26 Juillet, 1424.
Son plan offre une singularité qui du reste ne lui est pas
particuliere et qui se remarque dans quelques autres
Eglises de la France; c’est que l’axe n’en est pas droit, et
que l’extremité de l’abside n’est pas précisément en face
du portail: cet axe vers le chceur s’encline sur la gauche,
y decrivant une courbure sensible. Ceci n’est pas du,
comme quelques uns l’ont cru, 4 un accident du terrein
sur lequel est construit l’édifice: on sait positivement
que cette bizarrerie est intentioné dans toutes “les Eglises
ou elle se remarque, et c’est un motif religieux. Quelques
architectes du moyen age voulaient faire allusion a la posi-
tion inclinée que prit la téte de Jesus Christ l’orsqu’il ex-
pira sur la croix.” ’

“Many English cathedrals have the choir*end a little
out of the straight line; Norwich very much so.”

The above is the quotation from the Mragment
of a Journey. Ihave since seen a long description
of this cathedral in the Voyage dans le Finisterre,
a Cambray, p. 136., revised and augmented by

. Souvestre, and printed at Brest, 1855, where

K. may find more details. VoLrone.

A art of the choir of Norwich Cathedral is
slightly out of the right line. Ishall be very glad

if any of your archeological readers who were
present when this was pointed out at the meeting
of the society some years ago, will advance a
theory to account for the deviation. If I remem-
ber rightly, the western end of the choir is that
part which lies due west and east. It would be
interesting to have a list of those churches at
home and abroad which do not stand exactly east
and west, and the amount of deviation; noting
particularly whether the west end be depressed
towards the south. I quite agree with K. that
this is worth inquiry; and it concerns other
matters besides church architecture. He Casa
Diss.

The parish church of Eastbourn, Sussex, is an
instance of the crooked nave referred to by your
correspondent K. R. R. A.

Replies to Mlfnor Queries.

Fragments of former Greatness (2° S. i. 405.)
— Mr. Epwarps must not forget that the helmets,
banners, swords, &c., till within the last fifty years
so often found, and now, comparatively speaking,
so seldom found in our old churches, are generally
merely the remains of heraldic funerals, and not
memorials of noble deeds. ‘The helmets and
weapons are often mock articles made for the
purpose. The escutcheon, the helmet, the flag,
the sword, spurs, gloves, and tabar@ of the knight
or esquire, were all required for a heraldic fu-
neral, and were all suspended in the church. The
wonder is that so few of these memorials have
been allowed to remain. Poke

In Kilkampton Church, Cornwall, not far from
the site whereon Stowe, the magnificent mansion
of Sir Bevell Grenville, was raised, there is still
to be seen —.: gauntlet, tourists threat-
ening, however, to destroy what time has spared.

(bss ele

Time taken in writing Black-Letter (2™ S. i.
410.) — It may be interesting to give the results
of a similar undertaking with that of LX., and
compare them with the details given in his inter-
esting communication. I amused and employed
myself for a short time in the day, for some years,
in restoring the leaves wanting in a fine old Sarum
Missal in my possession. It is a large folio, and
in excellent preservation. It belonged to Arch-
bishop Chicheley, and was given by him as a part
of the dowry of his niece on her marriage into the
family of Darrell of Cale Hill in Kent. When I
purchased it I found twenty-two leaves missing,
one here and two or three there, and so on, in
various parts of the Missal, besides the Calendar,
which of course occupied six more leaves. Here,
then, were fifty-six pages to be restored, and by
industry and patience the task was accomplished.

500

NOTES AND QUERIES.

(and §, Nos, June 21. 56,

I found that each page of the old Missal had
two columns, each being 132 in. high, by 32 wide.
Each column contained thirty-nine lines, and of
course in each page there were seventy-cight.
The letters were 2th of an inch high, just double
the height of those copied by LX. Each line of
a column took me ten minutes to write in letters
like those of the original, being 2th of an inch
high. A large proportion of these were to be in
red, and some were in blue. Thus each page on
an average would occupy thirteen hours; but
much depended upon the number of initial letters,
these being in the Lombardic character, and either
in red, blue, or burnished gold. Besides the
forming of the letters, there were many large
initial letters to be illuminated, some in borders
of two inches square, and others smaller, with
endless devices of flowers, flourishes, and painted
borders. ‘The whole is executed on vellum, and
matches the original Missal with tolerable success.
It is now complete, and very valuable. F.C. H.

Person referred to by Pascal (2"4 S. i. 412.) —
The original of Pascal is as follows:

© Qui aurait eu ’amitié du roi d’Angleterre, du roi de
Pologne, et de la reine de Suéde, aurait-il eru pouvoir
manquer de retraite et d’asile au monde? ”

A foot-note indicates the three sovereigns as
follows :

“ Pascal fait ici allusion sans doute & Charles Ier .
forcé de se retirer dans Vile de Wight en 1647; A Jean
Casimir . “obligé de chercher un asile en Silesie
en 1655; enfin 4 la reine Christine, qui abdiqua en 1654.”
Pensées Diverses, No. xxix.

It is clear that Pascal did not allude to any real
individual, but merely to a possible case. The
Edinburgh translation conveys the idea that there

Was a man who was the friend of these three so= |

vereigns, and who notwithstanding was reduced to
destitution at last. Pascal wrof®:

“He who should have had the hienfehip of, &e.,

would he have believed it possible that he could want a |

refuge and an asylum on earth?”

The moral is, that three cotemporary sovereigns |

were actually so helpless themselves, that a man
might have possessed the friendship of all three,
and yet have been utterly destitute. C. H.S.

Punishment in England (2™ S. i, 411.) —In
reply to R. W. Hackwoop the following extract
from No. 674. of the Universal Spectator may
serve to show that the punishment of “ pressing ”
was not often resorted to, even in the reign of
George II., and it was quite abolished by the 12th
of George III. c. 20., which provides that all per-
sons refusing to plead shall be held to be guilty:

“Sep. 5, 1741. On Tuesday was sentenced to death at
.the Old Bailey, Henry Cook, the shoemaker of Stratford,
for robbing Mr. Zachary, on the highway. On Cook’s re-
fusing to plead, there was a new press made, and fixed in
the proper place in the pressyard, there having been no

person pressed since the famous Spiggot the highwayman,
which is above twenty years ago. Burnworth, alias
Frasier, was pressed at Kingston, in Surrey, about six-
teen years ago,

J. DE W.

There is no hoax atall inthe case. The “ Peine
forte et dure” or pressing to death, as described

| by R. W. Hacxwoop, was well known to the

English law. It first appears on the statute books
8 Henry IV., and was abolished by statute 12
George III. c. 20., which enacts that persons
standing mute, shall be convicted of the offence
charged. See Blackstone’s Commentaries, under
the head of Arraignment and its incidents, and
Hale’s Pleas of the Crown, ii. 329.

W. J. Bernwarp Sita.

Temple.

“ The Tune the old Cow died of” (2"°S. i. 875.)
—I beg to offer another version of the song,
| which is the one I have always heard, and which
throws a little more light on this grave question :

© Jacky Whaley had a cow,
And he had nought to feed her;
He took his pipe, and played her a tune,
And bid the cow conseeder.

“ The cow considered very well,
And gave the piper a penny,
To play the same tune over again,
And ‘Corn riggs are bonnie.’ ”

| Now, though the first tune is still a desidera-
| tum, we may fairly infer that the cow died of one
of the two, and so far a step is gained in the
inquiry. F.C. H.

Cliefden House (2 8, 1, 432.) —

| “Cliefden House was built by Charles Villiers, Duke of
| Buckingham, in the reign of Charles II. That nobleman
died in the latter end of the last (seventeenth) century,
and in 1706 it was purchased by the first Earl of Orkney,
who very much improved it, and from whom it descended
by marriage to the Earl of Inchiquin.”

See Boydell’s Hist. of the River Thames, fol.,
Lond. 1794. R. S. Caarnock.

. Major André (1* S. passim ; 2° 8. i, 256.) —
| Since writing my last note, which appeared in

“N. & Q.” under date of March 29, I have seen
a copy of the National Intelligencer, published at
| Washington, March 25, giving a brief notice of a
| work just issued from the press, and bearing the
following title:

“<«Life of Capt. Nathan Hale, the Martyr Spy of the
American Revolution. By J. W. Stuart: Hartford, F. A.
Brown, 1856.’

“ This work has its origin in a praiseworthy attempt on
the part of-its author to throw around the name of Hale
that pitying tenderness and regret which have embalmed
alike in the hearts of friends and foes the memory of the
unfortunate André. Of equally melancholy fate, the
British and the American spy have not been sharers
either of equal commiseration or of equal renown. Eng-
land sent an embassy across the seas to reclaim from a

gna §, No 95., June 21: °56.)

foreign soil the ashes of her ‘martyr spy,’ and gave
them a fit sepulture among the mighty dead who sleep
in that mausoléum of British worthies, the Westminster
Abbey. The spot which covers the remains of Hale is
unknown, and it is but recently that a tardy patriotism
has erected a fitting cenotaph to his memory in his native
town of Coventry, Connecticut.

“ We commend this biography to all who desire to ac-
quaint themselves in clearer outlines with the character
of him who, in meeting an ignominious death, ‘ regretted
only that he had but one life to lose for his country.”

W. W.

Malta.

Pantomimes (24 S. i. 313. 436.) — Paiitomimic
acting, accompanied by music, has been in use
among the Chinese, Persians, and other Oriental
people, and was introduced into the Greek cho-
ruses. (Lucian, De Saltatione.) The Romans
had entire plays called sallatio pantomimoruin.
The word pantomimus is of Greek origin, and
means “an imitator of everything.” In the reign
of Augustus two actors, Bathyllus and Pylades
(both Greek names), were celebrated, but they
were not its inventors, arid respecting whose con-
test there is a heavy joke of Augustus in Quinc-
tilian (vi. 3.). There was a friendly contention
between Cicero and Roscius, to determine whe-
ther the one by his phrases, or the other by his
gesticulations, could vary oftenest a given senti-
ment. The modern pantomime, as the name of
harlequin shows, came to England from Italy,
where Arlecchino is forcibly introduced even into
such plays as Goldoni’s £1 Padre di Famigtia;
thereby evincing the popularity of this character ;
and to which country we also owe Punch, some-
thing more than pantomime, and more like the
speaking French harlequin.

The ancient saltatio is somewhat feebly set forth
in the melo-dramas of modern times, where the
action proceeds to the accompaniment of instru-
mental music, without words or singing. For
authorities see Eschenburg, Cl. Lit., p. v. s. 319.
b. 320. Zosimus, i. 6.; iv. 33.93 v. 7. Oct. Fer-
rarius, De Mimis et Pantomimis. N. Calliachus,
De Indis seen. Mim. et Pantomim. J. Meursius,
De Saliationibus veter. De L’Aulnaye, Saltut.
Théat., with plates. J. Weaver, History of
Mimes and Pantomimes. Boulanger de Rivery,
Récherches histor. et crit. sur les Mimes et les
Pantomimes. Burette, in the Mém. Acad. Inscrip.,
i, Ziegler, De Mimis Romanorum. Sulzer, Allg.
Theorie, i. 523. Signorelli, Storia critica dei
Teatri antichi e moderni. T. J. Buckron.

Lichfield.

Submarine Duel (2°° 8. i, 412.) —The reason
why I think there is no truth in the story is this:
—the same tale is told in the third volume of
Music and Friends, by W. Gardiner, 1853; only
the duel is there stated to have taken place be-
tween two divers employed, not by Mr. Deane at

NOTES AND QUERIES.

501

the “ Royal George,” but by a Capt. M‘Neilly in
raising the “Scotia,” sunk in the straits which
separate Puffin Island from the main of Anglesea.
No date is given, but a truly super-marvellous
addition is made to the duel. Here is the whole
passage :

* Capt. McNeilly assured me that two of his men, on
finding a box of dollars, quarrelled over it, and actually
fought, at the bottom of the sea, for the possession of the
treasure. He also told me of a diver who had been drinking
very freely, on falling asleep in the depths below, had
his pocket picked by his companion during his submarine
nap.

Equipped as divers are, it is just possible that
they might lay hold of the same article, and pull
against one another for the possession of it; but
anything like “fighting” would, I think, be an
impossibility ; and when I read about the ‘“ sub-
marine nap,” I cannot help concluding that in the
whole of the diving wonders he was relating to
him, the sly McNeilly must have been practising
on the credulity of Mr. Gardiner.

Henry Kensineton.

Kennerleigh Manor lost by a Game of Cards (2°
S. i. 222.) —The account of which I had from
Capt. Clayfield, a descendant of the Dowrish
family ; and I think it probable that if J. T—r
will apply to that gentleman, he will get every
information on the subject. Junta R. Bocxerr.

Southcote Lodge.

Blood that will not wash out (2% §. i. 374.) —
In Lincoln Cathedral there are two fine rose win-
dows, one of which, it is said, was made by a
master workman, and the other by his apprentice,
out of the pieces of stained glass the former had
thrown aside. These two windows were un-
covered on a certain day, and that of the ap-
prentice’s construction was declared to be the
most magnificent. In a fit of jealousy and
chagrin the master threw himself from the gallery
beneath his boasted chef-d’euvre, and was killed
upon the spot. The blood stains upon the floor
are declared to be indelible, and are still pointed
out to the admiring visitor by the verger in at-
tendance. It is but right to add that I have
heard a similar story at another cathedral: I can-
not remember which. T. Lampray.

At Cothele, a mansion on the banks of the
Tamar, the marks are still visible of the blood
spilt by the lord of the manor, when, for supposed
treachery, he slew the warder of the drawbridge.
But these are only to be seen on a wet day, and I
have heard of a gentleman who was only con-
vinced of the truth of the assertion by a visit
during rain. Many similar traditions haunt
Cornish and Devonshire houses,

The blood marks at Holyrood I have certainly
seen, or, to speak more correctly, the so-called
blood marks, of the unfortunate Rizzio; and I

502

cannot but think that, for the feelings of the old
servant who exhibits the spots, it would be the
“ unkindest cut of all” to refuse credence to the
story. Indeed, a hint at paint offends him as
much as it might have offended a belle pussée of the
last century. T. H. P.

Mignonette the Badge of the Counts of Saxony
(2° S. i. p. 454.) —In reply to D. L. I send you
the legend from Mrs. Loudon'’s Ladies’ Flower
Garden of Ornamental Annuals, which she took
from a little work called Le Langage des Fleurs.
The Count Walsthein was paying his addresses to
a beautiful heiress, who trifled with his affections,
and who had a dependent cousin secretly in love
with the count. One evening, while walking in
the garden, the ladies each chose a flower, and the
heiress gaily challenged the count to write the
description of each in one line. She had chosen a
wild rose, and the count, who had been piqued by
her numerous flirtations, wrote, —

“Charming, but evanescent.”

The cousin had chosen mignonette, and the count’s
motto for this flower was, —

“ Your qualities surpass your charms.”

The legend adds, that the count married the cousin,
and in compliment to her inserted the mignonette
in his coat of arms. GastRos.

The Reader's Maxim (2 §. i. 19. 375.) — If
J. K. will constilt Byrom’s poems, he will find the
passage he requires. The advice which Byrom
gives is most valuable ; and public speakers would
do well to read and study with attention the
directions which the poet gives. Cxericus (D.)

Matthew Buchinger (2°48. i. 429.) — It is sur-
prising what things are brought to light by “ N.
& Q.” I havea good specimen of the writing and
drawing of the above remarkable character of the
date 1717, and it quite bears out G. N.’s descrip-
tion of it, to whom I should be happy to show it
(should he wish it), and have left a note for him
at the publishers. J. W.

“A sunbeam passes through pollution unpolluted ”
(27S. i. 114. 304. 442.) —S. Augustine, I be-
lieve, is the originator of this idea. It occurs in
his Works (in Joan. tr. 4.), where he says:

“ Lus, etsi per immunda transeat, non inquinatur.”

ALFRED T. Lzz.

Tetbury, Gloucestershire.

“ Holly, the only indigenous Evergreen” (2° §.
1. 443.) —I should perhaps have said that the
holly was the only indigenous evergreen tree, for
of such small plants as spurge laurel, butchers’
broom, gorse, and ivy, I did not intend to speak.
The yew and box have, I believe, been proved to
be imported trees. It is true, on congenial soils

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[204 S. No 25., June 21. °56,

they grow freely from the seed; but of the yew the
first specimens, probably, yet remain planted singly
in churchyards, and the box, with only one or two
exceptions, remains to this day the inhabitant of
the garden only. I maintain, therefore, I was
right in calling the holly our only indigenous ever-
green, to the exclusion especially of the yew and
box.

For further information on this subject I beg
to refer Mr. Frere to some papers in the Gent.
Mag., written by my grandfather under the sig-
nature T. H. W., in the years 1784, pp. 21. and
970.; 1786, p. 940.; 1787, p. 666.

A. Horr Wuire.

Popular Names for Live Stock (2° S. i. 416.) —
Is Mr. Stersens sure that a three times shorn
ewe is a twinter? In the North of England we
apply the term to ¢wo year old cattle, and it is
supposed to be a contraction of two winter. We
don’t say a quey, but a why or wye calf, and a
dry cow isadrape. In Craven they call a colt a
stagg, and a pony a highty. ade

oD)

Ancient Origin of Phrases now in Common Use
(2"' §, i. 283.) — With the expression “ If the sky
were to fall we should catch larks,” cf. Ter. Heaut.
iv. 3.41.: Quid si? Redeo ad illos qui aiunt: Quid
si celum ruat 2 P. J. F. Ganrriion.

Chalices (2"4 S. i. 211.) — Some ten years since
there was a Mr. Edward Edwards, in Shrews-
bury, who had the glass “cup” which was for-
merly in use in Battlefield Church. How it came
into his possession I do not know. My impres-
sion, however, is, that he obtained it for a mere
nothing.

Perhaps some of your numerous subscribers and
readers are acquainted with this gentleman ; if so,
would they use their influence to induce him to
present it to the authorities of Lichfield Cathe-
dral for safe and proper keeping ?

H. Ap Apam.

Urceola elastica, &c. (2° S. i. 454.) — Mr.
Hancocx will find a figure of Urceola elastica of
Roxburgh, in that author’s Asiatic Researches,
and another in Wight’s Icones, t. 473.

Siphonia Cahuchu, Richard, which is the Jatro-
pha elastica of Linneus and the Hevea gwjanensis
of Aublet is figured in Aublet’s Guyana, t. cs aa

Kensington.

Hangman Stones (24 §, i. 282. 402. 435.) —At
a picturesque angle in the road betwixt Sheffield
and Barnsley, and about three miles south of the
latter place, there is a toll-bar called “* Hangman-
Stone Bar.” Attached to this title is the usual
legend of a sheep-stealer being strangled by the
kicking animal, which he had slung across his
shoulders, and which pulled him backwards as he

2ad §, No 25., June 21. 756. ]!

tried to climb over the stone wall enclosure with
his spoil. I do not know that any particular stone
is marked as the one on which the sheep was
rested for the convenience of the thief in trying
to make his escape ; but the Jehu of the now ex-
tinct Barnsley mail always told this story to any
inquiring passenger who happened to be one of
“five at top— as quaint a four-in-hand as you
shall see.” ALFRED GATTY.

Quotation wanted (24 §. i. 455.) —

“ The rush of years
Beats down their strength: their numberless escapes
In ruin end. And, now, their proud success
But plants new terrors on the victors’ brow:
What pain to quit the world, just made their own,
Their nest so deeply down’d, and built so high!
Too low they build, who build beneath the stars!”

Dr. Edward Young, The Complaint, night 8, 1. 215.
Jo J.B: WW.

The Ten Commandments (2™° §. i. 440.) —
Merely for the sake of information, and not con-
troversy, I wish to state that Professor Browne,
as quoted by A. A. D., is not correct, when he
says that the Catholic Church “ teaches the com-
mandments popularly only in epitome” in her
eatechisms. In the catechisms used by authority
in this country, the commandments are taught at
length, and the first, as in the verses 2, 3, 4, 5,
and 6 of Exodus, ch. xx. F.C. H.

“ Sic transit gloria mundi” (1% S. vi. 100. 183. ;
vii. 164.; xi. 495.) —— This seems to be taken
from the De Imitatione, lib. 1. cap. iii. 6.:

“O quam citd transit gloria mundi!”
Hueo.

Umbrella or Parasol? (1° S. xii. 233. 313.) —
On one of the Layard bas-reliefs in the British
Museum, is a slave holding over the head of the
king as he rides in his chariot to the hunt*a
(what ?) parasol or umbrella? Is it not “a little
shade” (cx:ddiov) ? If it be an umbrella, it cer-
tainly is a somewhat ancient discovery.

Query, however, the distinction between the
two articles ? Jos. G.

Inner Temple.

Origin of Fashions (2™4 §. i. p. 332.)—The
following items relating to fashion have fallen
under my notice while looking over a volume of
the Hull Advertiser :

“ Hair Powder, — London, aud the cirenmjacent coun-
ties of Middlesex, Surrey, and Kent have already pro-
duced for hair-powder licences, no less than 100,0002, one
half the sum at which the aggregate of the tax through-
out Great Britain was estimated.

“The number of hair-powder certificates granted in
this town (Hull) is nearly one thousand. — July 11, 1795.”

“ Straw Bonnets. —The prologue of Reynold’s new
comedy of Speculation, which has been very favourably

NOTES AND QUERIES.

503

received in London, contains some very humourous allu-
sions to the straw ornaments at present worn by the ladies ;

“ © Of threatn’d famine who shall now complain,
When every female fore-head teems with grain?
2 j : . When men of active lives
To fill their granaries need but thresh their wives.’ ”

Nor are the matrons alone prolific :

«¢ Old maids and young, all, all are in the straw.’
“ Nov. 21, 1795.”
“ Feathers: the Height of Fashion.—Lady Caroline
Campbell displayed in Hyde Park, the other day, a feather
Sour feet higher than her bonnet. — January 2, 1796.”

K. P. D. E,

Mr. Hacxwoop asks to whom we are indebted
for the curious and sometimes absurd change
which takes place from time to time in our man-
ners, customs, and personal adornments. If a
short and general answer will satisfy him, I would
say, to the French. From France, at least since
the time of Louis XIV., most of our fashions have
been derived. A paper by Gay, in The Guardian,
No. 149, written before the death of the grand
monurque, notices this :

“The most fruitful in genius is the French nation.

We owe most of our gaudy fashions now in yogue to
some adept beau among them.”

The chimney-pot (or rather flower-pot) which
we wear on our heads is of French invention.

“The cocked-hat in general survived till nearly the
present century. It was superseded by the round one
during the French Revolution.” — Autobiography of
Leigh Hunt, vol. i. p. 84. .

All that our countrymen can be fairly charged
with is, that in borrowing fashions in dress from
their neighbours, they have sometimes “ bettered
the instruction,’— have made ugliness more ugly.
So that the French are in the habit of deriding
our costume, though copied from theirown. Thus
Beranger sings:

~ “ Quoique leurs chapeaux sont bien laids,
Goddam ! j’aime les Anglais.”

F.

Burying without a Coffin (2"4 §. i. 455.) —The

note of E. H. on this subject has reminded me of

the following passage, which I met with some

time ago in the first volume of Testamenta Ebora-
censia, published by the Surtees Society :

di Fest. S. Marg. Virginis, mccccvu. Ego Jo-
hannes de Burton, Rector medietatis Ecclesiw §. Elenz
infra muros in vico de Aldwerk Ebor —— corpus meum
sepulturz tradendum in loco per me nuper proviso, et pro
sepultura corporis mei ordinato, ex parte australi chori
dictee Ecclesiz, preecipiens et inhibens executoribus meis,
ne corpori meo cistam ligneam vel alia indumenta pra-
parent, nisi tantummodo unum lintheamen pro corpore
meo involvendo,”

No doubt his executors strictly observed his
directions, and committed his body to the grave
with no other covering than a linen sheet. §. D.

504

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[274 8. No 25., June 21. 956.

Tradesmen’s Tokens (2 8. i, 836. 417.) —I
am obliged to your correspondents, and especially
to Mr. E. 8. Tayror, for their answers to my
Queries. The list of Norfolk corruptions is use-
ful, though most of them are familiar to me; but
I wish to correct one mistake Mr. Tayror has
made.

“ Matthew Rich and John Potterill” is not a
Norfolk token, but one of Okeham, in Rutland;
the word is very plain on my specimen.

Snelling’s lists are very useful as far as they go ;
but no explanations being given of the modern
names of the places mentioned by him, it would
occupy too much of your yaluable space to re-
print them.

I would gladly comply with the suggestion of
Mr. Frere; but the coins were only mentioned to
me as I gave them, my own collection (except for
London) being as yet small. I trust, however,
that other collectors will supply this omission, as
you appear to have several among your readers.

Being unwilling to intrude too much on the
space at your disposal, I confine myself at present
to one Query, and an explanation or two which I
have ascertained since I wrote to you. Query,
where is Fairefax ?

“O,—John Pettie x Justice holding a sword and
pair of scales.

“R. — Fairefax, 1666 x A ship in full sail.”

I have suggested the co. of Monmouth, where
there is the Fairfax estate lately presented to
Lord Raglan as a memorial of his gallant father ;
but Monmouthshire is not a maritime county.

Ozed is St. Osyth, co. Essex.

Town Sovtton is Sutton Valence, co. Kent.

The Manor of Honychild is also in Kent, in
Romney Marsh.

Stoowry is Sturry, co. Kent.

Austenfield I cannot find in my county atlas;
but there is Austonefield, on the borders of Der-
byshire, but in Staffordshire. I subjoin a descrip-
tion of the token:

‘«(,— James Sheldon at x Grocers’ Arms.
R. — Ostenfeild, 1666 x His . Half . Peny.”

J.S. SMALLFIELD.
10. Little Queen Street, Holborn.

Song on Tobacco (2°. 8. i. 258. 260.) — Your
correspondent Y. B. N. J. was probably not aware
of the authorship of the very pretty sonnet on the
pipe and tobacco, which he quotes from Misson,
who probably himself was not aware of it. The
author was Esprit de Raymond, Comte de Mo-
déne, putative father of Armande Béjart, wife of
Moliére. He is also. author of some pleasant
verses : “ La peinture du pays d’Adioussias, c’est-
h-dire de l'état d’Avignon,” an epistle to a young
person about to take the veil; a set of mono-
rhymes in if, addressed to “ Inizul ;” and a mag-
nificent sonnet on the crucifixion. While on the

subject of Misson, allow me to recommend to the
perusal of your readers, Ozell’s Preface or De-
dication : it is the finest gem of snobbery in the
language. ’ James Know es.

William Spencer (2"1 §. i. 472.) —The lines
quoted by your correspondent 8. were, doubtless,
the original production of William Robert Spencer,
and as such are contained in a volume of poems
afterwards published for him, in 1811, by Cadell
& Davies, Strand, London; where they will be
found at p. 166. DE is.

“ Cullet” (24 S. i. 377.) — This word is to be
found in Goodrich’s edition of Webster, and also
in Brande, who says: “broken glass, to be melted
over.” R. 8. Cuarnocx.

PMiscelaneaug.

BOOKS AND ODD VOLUMES
WANTED TO PURCHASE.

Dicrson’s HuspaANDRyY oF THE ANCIENTS.
Voss ON THE Grorarcs OF Virain.
Virew. Burman. 1746.

*** Letters, stating particulars and lowest price, carriage free, to be
sent to Messrs. Bern & Danoy, Publishers of ‘‘ NOTES AND
QUERIES,” 186. Fleet Street.

Particulars of Price, &c. of the following Books to be sent direct to
the gentlemen by whom they are required, and whose names inde ad-
dresses are given for that purpose :

Lrnp’s copemas on THE Present Srate or Ponann.
1792. (?.

Wanted by D. #., care of James Drysdale, Esq., 12. Queen Street,
Glasgow.

Published about

Lownprs’ Manvar. 4 Vols.

Rica’s BratiorarcA AMERICANA.

Brynces’ Bistrocrarner. 4 Vols.
Brypoes’ Censura. 10 Vols. 1815.
Wesstrr’s Dramatic Worgs. 4 Vols.
Dontop’s Roman Literature. 3 Vols.
Whurson's (Lea) Caratocur or Bintes. 4to,
Contier’s Cataroovr or tHe Baipcewater Liprary. 4to.

Wanted by W. 7Z., 60. Old Broad Street.
Tue Pastor in nis Croser. By the Bp. of Grahamstown.
Wanted by William Skeffington, 163. Piccadilly.

Aatices ta Corresponutents,

We are compelled this week to omit our usual Notes on Books, in-
cluding notices of Lord Cockburn's most amusing Memorials of his
Own Time; Gilderdale’s Disciplina Rediviva, $c.

Invex To tHe First Serres. As this is now published, and the im-
pression is a limited one, such of our readers as desire copies would do
well to intimate their wish to their respective booksellers without delay.
Our publishers, Messrs. Bert & Danpy, will forward copies by post on
receipt of a post office order for Five Shillings.

R. G. T. (Chester) is requested to repeat his Query, which does not ap-
pear to have reached us.

“Norges anp Querirs” is published at noon on Friday, so that the
Country Booksellers may receive Copies in_that night’s parcels, and
deliver them to their Subscribers on the Saturday.

“Norrs anp Quertes” is also issued in Monthly Parts, for the con-
venience of those who may either have a difficulty in peer the un-
stamped weekly Numbers, or prefer receiving it monthly. While parties
resident in the country or abroad, who may be desirous ch receiving the
weekly Numbers, may have stamped copies forwarded direct from the
Publisher. The subscription for the stamped edition : “Norges AND
Qverres” (including a very copious Index) is eleven shillings and four-
pence for six months, which may be paid by Post Office Order, drawn in
favour of the Publisher, Mn. Georce Bett, No, 186. Fleet Street.

ee

2nd §, No 26., June 28. *56.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

505

LONDON, SATURDAY, JUNE 28, 1856.

Potes,

INEDITED LETTER OF SOUTHEY.

[The following letters, for the use of which we are in-
debted to the courtesy of Mr. Ditton Croker, contain
what the elder D’Israeli would have called “the secret his-
tory” of an article in the Quarterly Review. Barré Charles
Roberts, the amiable and clever youth to whom they allude,
died at the age of twenty-one in 1810. Mr. Grosvenor
Bedford, his cousin, published his Letters and Papers, with
a Memoir, in 1814; and, according to the fashion of that
lordly period, enshrined them in a handsome 4to. volume.
The review alluded to at the conclusion of the second
letter was published in the Quarterly Review for Jan.
1815 (vol. xii. p. 509.). Written in the tone of exagge-
ration which pervades these letters, there is one passage
in it which is worthy of quotation for the almost prophe-
tic character of its close. Southey is describing the too
frequent course of men of genius—“the melancholy
sum of what the biography of men of letters almost uni-
formly presents.” It is thus that he sums up the melan-
choly tale: “A morning of ardour and of hope; a day of
clouds and storms; an evening of gloom closed in by
premature darkness.” Should he not have looked be-
yond the graye, to that “recompense of reward” which,
even in this world, awaits the memory of those who de-

- vote their powers to high and noble ends? ]

“ Keswick, 16. Dec. 1814.

“You will not I trust, Sir, think me obtrusive,
if I return thanks to you as well as to Grosvenor,
for the volume with which he has favoured me.
I have read it with great interest and great admira-
tion; could the cause of its publication have been
forgotten, I might have added with unmingled
pleasure.

“We know too many instances of promising
talents cut off in the bud, but I remember no in-
stance in any way resembling this. The good
sense, the careful research, the playful temper,
which the letters display, are truly delightful ;
and the picture of filial and fatherly affection
might be held up as the ideal of all that can be
desired between parent and child.

“ Books are more durable than marbles; and
while this volume exists, Barré will be known and
admired. That he would have attained a dis-
tinguished reputation if a longer life had been
granted him, [ cannot doubt. Perhaps under any
other circumstances he would not have been so
entirely laid open to the world; and if he had not
been made known so well, however distinguished
his attainments, he would never have been ad-
mired or lamented so much.

“You, Sir, have the consolation of reflecting
that everything which the wisest and fondest
ae would do for the welfare and happiness of

is child was done, and of knowing that what

death has taken away, death will restore. One

who has felt this latter consolation, may be al-
lowed to touch upon it.
“ Believe me, Sir,
“* With the most sincere respect,
* Your obliged humble servant,
** RoBerT SouTHeY.”

“ Kaling, 20th December, 1814,
“ Dear Sir,

“J should ill requite the favour you have con-

ferred on me, or deserye the good opinion which

our own worthiness has led yousto entertain on
my behalf, if I did not gratefully acknowledge the
value I set on both.

“As soon as Grosvenor’s Memoir of dear Barré
was issued from the press, I was very desirous
that a copy should be sent to you forthwith.
This wish sprang out of the respect which I bear
you, and which you are so eminently entitled to
receive from every one: it was restrained, so far as
regards the not having presented the work from
myself, from an apprehension, alone, that I might
seem to be taking a presumptuous liberty. If I
erred, I did so from delicacy.

“The kindness, may I say the friendly sentiment,
your letter displays in regard to my lamented son
and myself, are deeply impressed on my mind;
but your admiration of dear Barré, your applause
of his affectionate disposition and nature, of his
persevering industry and his various acquire-
ments, excites a tumultuous conflict of joy and
grief in me; not to be controuled by any power
which I possess, nor described by any language
which I can command. Instruct me, dear Sir,
if the rich stores of your own vast mind contain
the means how I shall convert these hours of
grief into consolatory reflections.

“T trust, with the lowest humility, and I hope
with pious resignation, that the Almighty who
blessed me with such a son and friend, and who
endowed me with the best and warmest affections
of our nature for his merits, will not be displeased
with me, or will pardon my infirmity, that I can-
not cease whilst I have life, however unavailing
my sorrow, to repine at the loss of him. It has
been hinted, that a great obligation is yet in store
fog me; that the most masterly pen amongst
living authors is about to exercise its mighty
powers in a review and delineation of the unpub-
lished memoir and works of Dear Barré. How
shall I sustain this large addition to the debt
which Gros’ Bedford, from zeal and affection,
already has heaped upon me.

“ Believe me to be, dear Sir, with the highest
respect and esteem, your obedient and most faith-
ful servant,

“ Ep. Roperts,

“ Robert Southey, Esq.”

506

NOTES AND QUERIES.

PUNCTUATION.

There can, I think, be little doubt but that
many beauties in writers are obscured or lost,
and even apparent violations of sense and gram-
mar caused, by improper punctuation. In my
Life of Milton (p. 297.) I have hinted at (but
which I firmly believe to be the truth) an idea
that the punctuation of a passage in Lycidas is
that of the printer, and different from that de-
signed by the poet. In like manner at the end
of the first stahza of Gray’s Ode on Eton Col-
lege there is a colon instead of the sign of a
break, or aposiopesis, while there is a manifest
interruption in the sense. But I have an idea
that printers formerly did use the colon in this
way. I may here observe that we make too
little use of the dotted line (. . . .), which indi-
eates a break in the sense as distinguished from
the dash (—), which only denotes a pause. The
editors of Shakspeare, for example, use the last
alone for both break (aposiopesis) and pause.

“N. & Q.” does not, I believe, meddle much
with classic matters, yet perhaps I may be allowed
to illustrate my assertion from Virgil. In the
first Eclogue, then, I would punctuate vv. 46. seq.
as follows :

«“ Portunate senex, ergo tua rura manebunt ! —

Et tibi magna satis. Quamvis lapis omnia nudus,

Limosoque palus obducat pascua junco

Non insueta graves, ete.”

Melibeeus pauses with surprise at manebunt, and
then adds Eiete. He then reflects that, small and
unfertile as Tityrus’ lands may be, his cattle are

exempt from the evils to which his own are ex- |

posed. The structure Quamvis, ete. had occurred
just before, v. 33.
“En! unquam patrios longo post tempore fines,
Pauperis et tuguri congestum czspite culmen
Post? ..... aliquot, mea regna videns, mirabor
aristas ! : ,
Impius hee tam culta novalia miles habebit,
Barbarus has segetes.” — Vv. 67. seq.

He is going to add multos annos, or something of
the kind, when grief stops him, and he then tells
what he would see, adding the reason ; xam being
in the usual manner understood in v. 69. No
critic has as yet given a good sense to Post aliquot
aristas, in the ordinary punctuation.

Tuos. KeiGHTLeY.

CONTEMPORARY CRITICISM ON HOGARTH'’S ‘‘ MARCH
TO FINCHLEY.”

The following bit of healthy criticism, with its
sly hits at the prevailing prejudice in favour of
the “old masters,” under the “cold shade” of
which the British School struggled into being,
may appear to merit preservation; as also the

title of the book from which I take it, which I
claim indulgence for transcribing entire: —

“A description of Mr. Hogarth’s original painting,
from whence was copied his curious Plate of the ‘ March
to Finchley’: —

« Sr,

“As you desire my sentiments on Mr. Hogarth’s
Picture, I shall begin with pointing out what appears
most defective. Its first and greatest Fault then is its
being too new, and having too great a resemblance to the
Objects it represents; if this appears a Paradox, you
ought to take particular care of confessing it. This
Picture has yet too much of that Lustre, of that despi-
cable Freshness which we discover in Nature, and which
is never seen in the Cabinets of the Curious. Time has
not yet obscured it with that venerable smoak, that
sacred cloud, which will one day conceal it from the pro-
phane Eyes of the Vulgar, that its beauties may only be
seen by those who are initiated into the Mysteries of
Art. These are its most remarkable faults, and I am
now going to give you an idea of the subject, &c. ... .

“ Mr. Hogarth, who lets no Opportunity escape him of
observing the Pictoresk Scenes which numerous Assem~
blies frequently furnish, has not failed to represent them
on the Spot where he has drawn the scene of his Picture.
This Painter is remarkable for a particular Sagacity in
seizing a Thousand little Circumstances which escape the
Observation of the greatest part of the Spectators; and it

is a Collection of a Number of these Circumstances which _

has composed, enriched, and diversified his Work. The
scene is placed,” &c. — Tur Mripwirr, or the Oxy Wo-
MAN’s MaGAzine, containing all the Wir, and all the
LEARNING, and all the JuDGMENT, that has ever been, or
ever will be inserted in all the other Magazines, or the Ma-
GAZINE of MAGAZINES, or the GRAND MAGAZINE OF
MAGAZINES, or any other Book whatsoever. So that those
who buy this Book will need no other. Published pursuant
to several Acts of Parliament, and by the Permission of
their Most Christian and Most Catholic Majesties, the
Great Moaul, and the States General. London: printed
for Mary Midwife, and sold by T. Carnan, in St. Paul’s
Churchyard. (Vol. i. p. 182.)

I need not, perhaps, remind the reader that a
visit to the Foundling Hospital, (Monday is the
day on which this institution is open to the public,)
will enable him to compare the picture as it now

_ is, with this criticism upon its merits when fresh

from the master’s easel. Time has dealt gently
with this fine work, for Hogarth painted with a
safer medium than that used by his immediate
successors ; but still is quietly engaged in the pro-
cess of “smoking,” which the critic has antici-
pated, and the painter himself, in one of his well-
known subjects, symbolised. Witiam Bares.
Birmingham,

BRITISH LAND AND FRESH-WATER SHELLS.

I send a list of habitats of these Mollusca in the
immediate vicinity of Norwich, in hopes that some
naturalist may add those of other species not
found in this county :

Neritina fluviatilis.
Paludina vivipara and achatina.
Bithinia tentaculata and ventricosa.

River Wensum.
Ditto.
Ditto.

[2ua §, No 26,, June 28,56,

5

ee ee

2nd §, No 96., Junn 28. °56.]

Valvata piscinalis. River Wensum.
V. cristata. Ditches at Heigham.

Limaa flavus, carinatus, and agrestis. Passi.
Vitrina pollucida. Bramerton Heath.
Testacellus haliotideus. Mackie’s Nursery

Grounds, near Norwich.

Helix pomatia, or Roman edible Snail. Ew-
ing’s Nursery, Eaton. I believe introduced. (Is
there suflicient evidence of its having been im-
ported by the Romans, and to this day found only
in the vicinity of Roman camps, &c. ?)

H. aspersa. Passim. A whitish yellow variety
of this, in all stages of growth, is found near Nor-
wich in particular spots.

H. nemoralis, hortensis, and hybrida. Catton.

H. arbustorum, depilata, and pulchella. Ditto.

HT. ericetorum. Mousehold Heath, passim.

Hi. cantiana, concinna, and caperata. HUedges,
Unthank’s Road.

Hi. virgata. Weacham, near Lynn.

H. rufescens, granulata, and hispida.

HZ. or Carocolla lapicida. Ditto.

Zonites cellarius, nitidulus, lucidus.

Z. alliarius, rotundatus, and radiatulus.
am.

Zonites Helmii, (Query ?).

Bulimus obscurus. Thorpe.

Zua lubrica, Heigham.

Azeca tridens. Whitlingham.

Achatina acicula. Eaton.

Pupa Juniperi. Ditto.

P. marginata and umbilicata.

Balea perversa. Ditto.

Clausilia bidens and nigricans.
Whitlingham.

Succinea putris and Pfeifferi. Thorpe.

Carychium minimum. Ueigham.

Limneus pereger, auricularis, stagnalis, and pa-
lustris. Passim.

L. truncatulus. Costessey.

Amphipeplea glutinosa. Cringleford.

Ancylus fluviatilis. 'Trowse Eye.

Velletia lacustris, Ditto.

Physa fontinalis. Thorpe.

Planorbis corneus, marginalis, carinatus, vortex,
spirorbis. Whitlingham.

P. contortus, albus, nitidus. Weigham.

Segmentina lineata. Whitlingham.

Cyclostoma elegans. Plentiful. Moss at roots of
trees. Whitlingham.

Cyclas cornea. Heigham.

Pisidium amnicum, obtusale, Henslowianum (?).
Ditto.

P. pusillum. Newton St. Faiths.

Anodon cygneus, and probably some of its va-
rieties, River Wensum.

Unio pictorum, U. tumidus.

Thorpe.

Ditto.
Heigh-

Thorpe.
Thorpe and

Ditto.
E. S. Tayror.

NOTES AND QUERIES.

507

COTHERIDGE CHURCH, WORCESTERSHIRE.

“A correspondent informs me that it (the church) was
originally built by Borlace de Fitz, to commemorate the
birth of his son, and partly as an expiation of the crimes
of his youth. . It was here (see notes to Sharon
Turner’s History) that Lord Audley and the fair Anne of
Cotheridge were united after their flight from Evesham in.
1407.” — The Rambler in Worcestershire, or Stray Notes
on Churches and Congregations, by John Noake; pp. 185,
186,, art. “Cotheridge Church.”

Permit me to correct the above passage upon
the best authority.

The explanation involves a confession; but as it
is undesirable that the “ N. & Q.” of 1956 should
be troubled with endless disputes as to Mr.
Noake’s authorities for these fucts, I now make
the following confession of guilt, and “ malice
aforethought.”

The Rambler originally appeared in the Wor-
cestershire Chronicle. At the time of publication
a friend was in the habit of sending me the paper
occasionally, and as a lady —a relative of mine
who was a native of that county — was speaking
of the church, which was announced as the sub-
ject of an early visit from ‘‘ The Rambler,” I paid
particular attention to the lady’s descriptions
(having only her account to go upon and knowing
nothing of the place), and upon them I based a
letter, dated Cotheridge, containing an eloquent
description of the locality, —of which I detected
traces in the chapter afterwards, as well as the
facts anent “Borlace de, Fitz,’ “ Lord Audley
and the fair Anne of Cotheridge,” detailed in the
quotation above. Of course I have long since re-
pented of the hoax I then perpetrated on the
learned author of Lhe Rambler, and trust that
after this confession he will pardon the joke, and
omit the passage in all future editions of his work,
while my shocking example may deter others
from the perpetration of similar follies in the hot-
blood of their youthful days. R.S. Warts.

THE FAIRCHILD LECTURE.

The above lecture was delivered on Whit ‘Tues-
day last by the Bishop of Oxford. Inquiry was
made respecting the founder and the previous lec-
turers, and the inquirer was directed to inquire of
“N. & Q.;” but at the door, after the lecture,
pamphlets were distributed, wherein it was stated
that —

“ The worthy Founder . . . was a native of the Parish
of St. Giles, Cripplegate, and carried on the business of a
gardener at Hoxton, in the grounds lately known as
© Selby’s Gardens ;’ extending from the west end of Ivy
Lane to the New North Road, but the gardens are now
covered with houses. His name appears in the Hoxton
rate books, and as far back as 1703; but little is known
of his private life. He was a benefactor to the boys’
school in Kingsland Road.”

Then follow an abstract of his will; an extract

508

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2d §, No 96,, June 28, °56.

from Bradley's Encyclopedia of Gardening ; and
the opinion of Dr. Pulteney. Can this sketch be
added to? Further on we are told:

“ Mr. Fairchild was the author of a book called The
City Gardener, 8vo., 1722... . He died 10th October,
1729, and was buried in the ‘ Poor’s ground’ in Hackney
road ;”

and an account of his tomb is given.
I subjoin a list of the lecturers :

1730. 1733—1758. Rev. Dr. Denne, Vicar of Shoreditch.

1731. Rev. H. Wheatley, Lecturer of ditto.

1732. Rey. J. Bridgen, Curate of ditto.

1760, 1761. 1763. Rev. Dr. Stukeley, Rector of St.
George the Martyr, Queen Square.

1762. 1765. Rev. J. Vade, M.A., Vicar of Croydon.

1764. Rev. M. Marlow, M.A., Rector of Lackford, and
Chaplain of Aske’s Hospital.

1766. Rey. Anselm Bayley, LL. D. [Minor Canon of St.
Paul’s and Westminster Abbey. |

arte Rey. H. Owen, M,D., Rector of St. Olave’s, Hart

treet.

1768—1783. Rev. Dr. Morell [editor of Ainsworth, &c.]

1784—1786. Rev. W. Jones, M.A., of Nayland, Sutfolk.

1787—1789. Dr. De Salis.

1790—1804, Rey. 8. Ayscough, F.R.A.S.S. of Cudham,
in Kent.

1805—1854. Rev. J. J. Ellis, Rector of St. Martin Out-

wich, Threadneedle Street.
1855. Rev. G. M. Braune, Vicar of Wistow, Yorkshire.
Who preached in 1759 ?
Avon Lua.

Hlinor Potes,

The late Duke of Wellington not a Freemason. —

* London, October 13, 1851.

“TT. M. the Duke of Wellington presents his compli-
ments to Mr. Walsh. He has received his letter of the
7th ult. The Duke has no recollection of having been
admitted. a Freemason. He has no knowledge of that
association.”

The above note appeared for the first time in
print in the Freemasons’ Quarterly Magazine for
April, 1854. By its publication the oft-mooted
question among masons whether, or no, the late
Duke was a member of the craft, is finally and
effectually disposed of.

Many masons are looking forward with much
interest to a work which Mr. Walsh has for‘se-
veral years been engaged in writing. When, may
I ask, is the History of the Ancient Builders of the
World to be published ? WW

Malta.

Congress of Literary Men at Paris. —In the
present age of congresses, it appears to me that a
congress of literary men, met together in the
splendid city of Paris, the centre of the fine arts
and of European civilisation, would effect much,
if carried on in a spirit of peace and moderation,
for softening down the acerbities of hostile and
mistaken nationalities, and for promoting good-
will and kindly feelings. Allow me to suggest

the formation of such a congress to the Dickenses,
the Thackerays, and the Alisons of the age,
through the medium of your universally read
pages. A.

Presidential Names of Places. —

“According to the post-office directory, the following
number of villages and towns where post-offices are lo-
cated, have been named in honour of the various presi-
dents ;: — Washington, 35; Adams, 23; Jefferson, 25;
Madison, 27; Monroe, 29; Jackson, 55; Van Buren, 15;
Harrison, 23; Tyler, 7; Polk, 14; Taylor, 33; Fillimore,
15; Pierce, 18. The number of counties, towns, and
parishes named in honour of Washington is 169; of Jack-
son, 132; of Jefferson, 86; of Monroe, 71; and of Harri-
son, 62.” — Moore’s Rural New Yorker, May 3, 1856.

K. P. D. E.

A Builder's Contract. —In a trial at the Win-
chester Assizes, the following agreement was put
In:

“J Hear a Gree to Bild 7 Cottages— to Be Good sub-
stanchell Bilt Bildings. The Bed rooms papperd and
Cubberts in them all Prives to eatch. Chimley Pots to
all chimles, Rooms eatch the same sice. Money to be
paid when Finishd and a Proved by Both any thing
forgoten and Necessery to be done is a Gree to Do it.”

M. C.

Marie Louise. — The following, from a news-
paper of June 13, may be useful to some of your
readers : —

“Two days ago,’ writes the Paris correspondent of
Le Nord, ‘ there died at Versailles, in complete obscurity,
a personage who has a name in history —Count de Bom-
belles, who, after Napoleon I. and the Count de Niepperg,
was the third husband of Marie Louise.’ ”

T. Lampray
Ink for Records. —

« Nitrate of silver solution - - 402
Nitrate of iron - - ~ - loz.
Prussiate of ammonia - - - hoz
Tincture of galls - - - 302

Add to which a small portion of finely-levigated Indian
ink and gum arabic.”

The fluid ounce is meant. I hope this is better
than Mr. Holmes’s restorative; it is of the same
date. R. W. Hacxwoop.

Peace Rejoicings. — Now that the stock of
squibs and crackers in “ the House,” furnished
at the expense of the rockets and Jack-in-the-
boxes in the parks, seems to have been expended,
perhaps honourable members (subscribers to “ N.
& Q.”) resting from their labours will refresh
themselves by perusing the following “ firework ”
manufactured and let off on a previous similar
occasion, A.D. 1814:

« New Alphabet for 1814.

«“ A stands for August, the month for the shows,
B — for the Bridge built to frighten the crows;
C — for the Colonel, with genius so rare,

D — for the Day when he makes us all stare;
E — for the English, who see this fine sight,

2nd §, No 26., June 28. °56.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

509

F — for the Fire-works let off at night;

G — for the Grandeur those works will display,

H — for the Hundreds we for them must pay ;

J —for John Bull, just as blythe as a lark,

K — for the Kickshaws built up in the Park;

L — for the Long-boats, our gala to crown,

M — for the Men who conveyed them to town;

N — for the Noise, which seems never to stop,

O — for the Oil-skin o’er each Temple’s top;

P — for the Powder that’s used by the fleet,

Q — for the Queer ones that plann’d such a treat ;
R — for the Regent, of all this the giver,

5S — for the Ships on the Serpentine River;

T — for the Temples, of all town the talk,

V — for the Vessels afloat in the Park;

W — for the Winds; and oh! may they prove fair;
X — for the Crosses these vessels must bear ;

Y — for the Youngsters this sight keeps from school,
Z — for the Zeal with which we play the fool.”

R. W. Hacxwoop.

Queries.
PRAYERS COMPOSED BY HENRY VI.

Copy of a paper in the hand-writing of Dr.
Harbin, librarian to Ist and 2nd Viscounts Wey-
mouth :

“In an old MS. Missal printed (sic) * in 8vo., in the
reign of K. Henri VIIL., p. 48. are two Latin Short Prayers
made by K. Henri VI. as is affirmed in an index to the
said book, p. 155. at y¢ end of y® said Missal.

“Domine Jesu Christe, qui me creasti, redemisti et pra- |

ordinasti ad hoc, quod sum, tu scis quid de me facere
vis: fac de me secundum voluntatem tuaém cum miseri-
cordia.”

“Domine Jesu Christe, qui solus es sapientia: Tu scis
quid mihi peccatori expediunt: prout tibi placeret, et sicut
in oculis tuz Majestatis videtur, de me ita fiat cum mise-
ricordia tua. Amen.”

Ibid. p. 153. Orationes beato Regi Henrico.

“Rex Henrice, sis amicus nobis in Angustia,
Cujus prece nos a nece salvemur perpetua.
Lampas morum, spes egrorum, ferens medicamina,
Sis tuorum famulorum, ductor in Ccelestia.
Pax in terx@ non sit guerra Orbis per confinia:
Virtus crescat, et feryescat Charitas, per omnia.
Non sudore vel dolore moriamur subito,
Sed vivamus et plaudamus ccelis sine termino.”

“ Ver. Ora pro nobis Deyote Rex Henrice.
“ Resp. Ut per te cuncti superati sint inimici.

“Presta quesumus Omnipotens et Misericors Deus, ut
qui Devotissimi Regis Henrici merita miraculis falgentia

iz mentis affectu recolimus in terris, ejus et omnium

anctorum tuorum intercessionibus, ab emni peste, febre,
morbo, ac improvisa morte, ceterisque eruamur malis, et
gaudia sempiterna adipisci mereamur, per Christum Do-
minum nostruam. Amen.”

“This Missal is in the Earl of Oxford’s Library at
Wimpole, in Cambridgeshire. Feb. 1734.”

(* We take this to mean, that it was a printed Missal
containing MS. additions; if so, it was sold with the
Earl of Oxford’s other printed books by ‘Thomas Osborne
in 1744, — Ep. |

[ Vito. ]

It would appear from the above that this Mis-
sal ought now to be found in the Harleian Collec-
tion of the British Library ; but not recollecting
ever to have seen the beatification of King Henry
VI. mentioned by our historical writers, it may
be of interest to readers of “N. & Q.” to make
researches on the point.

The prayers attributed to him are of such in-

trinsic merit, as to recommend themselves.
A. Mr.

[These prayers of King Henry VI. were the occasion
of a keen controversy among our antiquaries about seventy
years ago. They are printed by Tom Hearne in the Pre-
face to Otterbourne and Whethamstede, p. liv., but we very
much doubt whether they were ever used in “ the public
oilices of religion,” as Henry VI. was never canonised, or
registered in the calendar of saints. Hearne says: “ Que
quidem auctoritas quum longe levior esset in Henrico
Octavo, nulla fere ratio fuisse videtur, que ad hoc nego-
tium suscipiendum impelleret Henrieum VIII, ad cujus
tamen regni principium (id quod plus centies audiyi)
Henrici VI. virtutes tantopere decantabantur, ut in
publicis illis Officiis (quz illo vo potissimum probaren-
tur) preces ipsi (perinde ac si jam mortuus patrocinium
supplicantibus przbere quiverit, eaque etiam przstare,
rope ratio et religio preescripserint) solenniter fumderentur.

Jujusmodi preces ipse vidi. Imo nunc ejusmodi preca-
tiunculam ob oculos habeo in Codice, a Wynkino de
Worde, A.p. 1510, excuso, B. Marie Virginis horas con-
tinente. Hance scilicet in sententiam, fol. 151, a.”

Dr. Samuel Pegge possessed a MS. Manual of Latin
Prayers containing an illumination of Henry VI. in his
robes, crowned, with sword and monde, and the words
De beato Henrico written underneath. It also contained
the antiphona and prayer, as well as “ A prayer qwhece
Henry VI. made,” the same as given by Dr. Harbin. In
an edition of Hore in usum Sarum, printed by Pigouchet,
1498, 12mo, the two prayers by Henry VI. are noticed in
the Contents as “ Two lytil Prayers whyche Kyng Harry
the Sixth made.” This copy does not contain the in-
vocation to him. ‘he latter first appears in Hore beate
Marie Virginis in usum Sarum, printed by Wynkyn de
Worde, in 1502, an earlier edition than that mentioned by
Hearne, 1510. The Earl of Oxford’s copy was dated
1504. \ Each of these editions contains the antiphon and
prayers by the king, as well as the invocation fo him.
This invocation occurs also in the Hore printed by Rh.
Pynson, 1522, as also in those printed by Regnault at
Paris, 1524, 1530, 1534, 1535, 1536. William Cole, the
Cambridge antiquary, also possessed Regnault’s edition
of Hore in usum Sarum, Paris, 1530, adorned on eyery
page with elegant plates and carvings, with English ru-
brics. At folio ¢, is a print of a king with the above
antiphon and prayer. (Gough’s British Topography, vol.
ii. pp. 112. 345., and Cole’s Hist. of Cambridge, Add. MS,
5814. pp. 2, 3.)

Upon a review of the whole controversy, respecting
these Prayers, (see Gentleman’s Mag., 1786, 1787) it would
appear that Henry VI. was originally canonised by the
apocryphal press of Wynkyn de Worde, and some foreign
heretical printers, who copied after him. <A difference of
opinion prevails among our historians respecting the un-
successful efforts made by Heury VII. to enshrine him in
the Calendar. Rapin, following Camden, supposed the
expense deterred Henry VII. from pursuing the canoni-
sation ; but Lord Bacon has suggested the following
witty reason, “ because the Pope would put a difference
between a saint and an innocent.” Hearne, however, who
like a sturdy nonjuror, was a stickler for the divine right,

510

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[224 8. No 26., June 28, 756.

says, “The Pope knew that Henry VI. was not king de
jure, but only de facto, and a poor creature.” This is also
the opinion of Mr. Habington in his Life of Hdward IV.)

SHinor Queries.

Eales Family.—Nov. 26, 1670, the following
arms were granted, or confirmed, to “ Luke Eales,
Doctor of Physic, and to his brother Thomas,”
viz.: “Per pale, or and sable, a fess engrailed,
and in chief 3 fleurs-de-lis, also countercharged.”
The doctor is elsewhere described as physician to
the king.

I am desirous of obtaining any particulars of
either of the brothers or their descendants, or
collateral relations.

There is a highly respectable family of the name
in Devonshire or Somersetshire; and Richard
Eales, Esq., is mentioned in Lysons’s Devonshire
(1822) as lord of the manors of Dawlish, Huish,
South Sydenham, and other estates in that
county. A.K

Council of Lima.—Can any of your corre-
spondents inform me in what work I shall find an
account of the proceedings of this Council, and
also the several decrees passed on that occasion ?
I have in vain consulted the different histories of
councils within my reach. It was held in 1583.

Crxricus (D.)

Translation of Camoens.—In the European
Magazine for 1824 (vol. Ixxxv. p.251.), there is
a translation of the “Island,” from the Lusiad of
Camoens, by H. Ap. Can you inform me who is
the author ? R. J.

Earl of Essex’s “ Letters.” —In the second
volume of the Memoirs of the Court and Regency,
published by the Duke of Buckingham, it is said
at p. 236., that there then were five volumes of
Letters of the Earl of Essex, from 1673 to 1677.
Can you tell the world what has been the fate of
these volumes ?* They ought to be curious.

ANon.

“ The Ascension,” an Oratorio, §c.—Is any-
thing known regarding the authors of the two
following works, the music of which was composed
by Mr. Hook, the father of Theodore Hook ?
1. The Ascension, an oratorio, 1776. 2. An
Opera, containing thirty-six airs, said to be
written by a Miss Williams of Norwich. KR. J.

1500 Winebibbers starved to Death after a
Drinking Bout ! !! — Mr. Quinton,—in his clever
little work on the apparently successful process of

[* A selection of these Letters (for the year 1675) were
published in a quarto volume in 1770; but the editor has
not stated where the originals are preserved, or by whom
communicated. }

the painless extraction of teeth by the anesthetic
application of cold to the portions of gum imme-
diately proximate to them, — when speaking of
the effect of extreme cold on the human frame,
has the following extraordinary statement :

“We are told, that at a féte given once at St. Peters-
burgh by a farmer-general of distilled spirits, fifteen
hundred persons who committed excess in spirituous
drink, perished miserably from cold in the squares and
streets of that capital.”

I shall be glad if Mr. Quinton, or any one else,
will kindly tell me the authority for this story,
the date of which, it will be observed, is not
given. Henry Kensineton.

Dr. Franklin. — When and where did William
Temple Franklin die, and at what age? He was
Dr. Franklin’s grandson, and published the Me-
moirs of his Life and Writings, in 6 vols., in 1818.
Did he leave any posterity? Any particulars
relative to the descendants of Benjamin Franklin
would be interesting. J.

“ Moral Plays,” by a Lady. — There was a yo-
lume of Moral Plays published in 1832, by a
Lady. Can you inform me who was the author ?
I think the preface is signed “ H. St. A. K.”

R. J.

Melrose Abbey.—Can any of your Scottish
readers inform me if the design was ever enter-
tained of restoring the Abbey of Melrose, and if
an estimate was made and published of the pro-
bable cost ?

A vats Visitor to Metrosz ABBry.

Our National Spiders. — For the purposes of
measurement the old astronomers were accus-
tomed to use six or eight wires, which crossed the
tube of the telescope. This was all very well
when the science of astronomy was not so far ad-
vanced as it is now; but in the present day, when
we are discovering new orbs at the rate of about
a planet a week, a much finer material than wire
is required for the exquisitely accurate observa-
tions which are now so indispensable. In Gar-
diner’s Music and Friends, 1853, there is a brief
account of the Observatory at Greenwich, in the
course of which I find the following statement :

“ A superior breed of spiders is now kept in the institu-
tion, whose daily labours contribute much to siderial as-
tronomy by spinning a finer web than has hitherto been
produced.”

As I have never before heard of these spiders,
and as no “item” for their breeding and feeding
appears in the parliamentary estimates, I should
be glad to know whether or not the above state-
ment is correct. If it is, I think an account of
our national spiders, and of the habits and ma-
nagement of the “superior breed” we are so
fortunate as to possess, would be generally inter-
esting. Henry Kensineron.

gna §, No 96., June 28. °56.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

511

Marriage of British Subjects at Paris. —In
1682 an English lady and gentleman of rank and
station were married at Paris. Where should I be
likely to find the registry of this marriage ? oat

Song by Old Doctor Wild — “ Hallow my
Francie.” — Tn a late number of Household Words
(May 3.) is an article entitled “Bond and Free,”
in which occur parts of what is called an “old
song,” said to be by “old Doctor Wild;” and
in which one of the characters says, that in his
opinion “no other man in Trinity” knew, besides
him by whom it is quoted. Is there, in reality,
_ such an old song? The structure of the verse is
exactly the same as that of a quaint and (me
judice) clever piece, which I saw many years ago,
entitled “Hallow my Fancie,” because each
stanza ends, —

“ Hallow my Fancie, whither wilt thou go?”
These verses begin :

“In melancholick fancie
Out of myself.”
Ts it known who is the author of these verses, of
which, I imagine, the “ old song” is an imitation ?
: 8.5. 8.

Tradesmen's Signs. — The origin of the “ Bull
and Bedpost, the “‘ Angel and Cucumber,” or of
any equally incongruous combinations which
occur in these signs, and which have hitherto
puzzled the curious, will surely no longer be in-
volved in obscurity if the following practice was
once in vogue :

“T must, however, observe to you upon this subject,
that it is usual for a young tradesman, at his first set-
ting up, to add to his own sign that of the master whom
he has served; as the husband after marriage gives place
to his mistress’s arms in his own coat. This I take to
have given rise to many of those absurdities which are
committed over our heads.” — Spectator, No. 28.

Can any instances of this practice be given ?

, R. W. Hacxrwoop.

Rev. John Michell, B.D.’ was of Queen’s Col-
lege, Cambridge, B.A. 1748, M.A. 1752, B.D.
1761, Woodwardian Professor 1762—1764, F.R.S.
17—. His publications range from 1750 to 1784.
He is spoken of in 1804 as having been dead many
years. Further particulars respecting him will be
acceptable. C. H. & THomrson Cooper.

Cambridge.

Charles Crawfurd was a. fellow commoner of
Queen’s College, Cambridge, in 1771, when he
headed a movement against subscription. He
was expelled the college September 27, 1773.
He brought an unsuccessful action against the
porter of the college, to try the validity of his
expulsion, and published various works from 1773
to 1810. In 1808 he assumed the title of Earl of

Crawford and Lindsay. He appears to have been
living in 1816; when did he die?
C. H. & Tuomrson Cooper.
Cambridge.

Major-General Stanwix. — Thomas Stanwix,
created LL.D. at the royal visit to Cambridge,
1717, was made a major-general 1727. Is there
any record of his services ? and when and where
did he die ? C. H. & Tuomrson Cooper.

Cambridge.

Burke on the French Revolution. — Who was the
distinguished individual in France to whom Mr.
Burke addressed his Reflections on the Revolution
in France ? QUERIST.

Pinar Queries with Auswers.

John Gother. —In the year 1723, there was a
little book published, called Instructions for the
Whole Year, being a body of casuistical divinity
upon the epistles and gospels of all the Sundays
and Feasts in the year. At the end of the book
is a catalogue of Mr. Gother’s Spiritual Works in
sixteen volumes. Who was he? Whence did he
spring? Where did he live? When did he die ?
and for whom did he write this excellent body of
divinity ? . H. J. G.

{Our correspondent’s Query reminds us again of the
want of a good Biographical Dictionary of Neglected
Authors. As we hinted in our First Series, the name of
William Gurnall was not to be found in any Biographical
Dictionary, and the same may be said of John Gother, a
more voluminous writer, as his Spiritual Works alone fill
sixteen volumes, besides being the author of seventeen
controversial pieces, which elicited replies from Abp.
Wake, Clagett, Abednego Seller, Woodroffe, Stratford,
John Williams, and Bishop Stillingfleet. John Gother
was born at Southampton, of parents who were rigid
Presbyterians, and in his youthful days became a mem-
ber of the Church of Rome, and by means of a relative
was sent to the English College at Lisbon, where his
natural abilities soon convinced his tutors that the youth
would prove an ornament to their community. After he
was ordained priest, he returned to England upon a mis-
sion towards the end of the reign of Charles II., and was
one of the leading controversial writers in defence of the
Roman Church during the reign of James IJ. His most
celebrated work is entitled, 4 Papist Misrepresented and
Represented. Some ecclesiastical affairs requiring his pre-
sence at Lisbon, he was prevailed upon to undertake a
voyage thither, but died at sea on Monday, October 2,
1704, and was buried in the English College, under St.
Thomas’s altar. There is a short account of him prefixed
to the collected edition of his Spiritual Works, 16 vols.
12mo., printed at Newcastle; no date, but published
about 1740. See also Dodd’s Church History, vol. iii.
p. 483., fol., for a list of his writings. ]

Historical Pamphlet. — I lately met with a small
quarto black letter volume of 150 pages, having
this title-page :

“The Fourth Parte of the Comentaries of the Ciuill
Warres in Fraunce, and of the Lovve Countrie of Flaunders.

512

NOTES AND QUERIES.

Translated out of Latine into English by Thomas Tymme,
Minister. Seene and allowed. Imprinted at London by
Henrie Binneman, for Humphrey Toy. Anno 1576.”

An Address of “The Translatour to the
Reader” commences thus :

“ The increasing of newe troubles and warres in Frawnce
hath also increased the matter, and giuen larger occasion
of the publishing of this fourth part of the Commentaries,
the whiche contayneth (as the other three partes do)
three bookes: the first of the three in the Latin Coppy
reckoned the tenth. But bycause we haue to our third
part already a tenthe Booke annexed contayning the
summe of those things whiche are written in the first
Booke of the fourth volume, I have thought good not to
translate the same in order as it lieth, but only to gleane
out those principale matters which are different from the
other,” &e. &c.

T shall feel much obliged if I can obtain a his-
tory of the above work. Who was the author of
it “in Latine?” When, and where, were “ the
other three partes” published ? And where am I
likely to see a copy of them now ? In this “fourth
parte” there is a very quaint, and rather long
and particular, account, not merely of the siege of
Sanserre, but of the methods which the famished
inhabitants resorted to in order to render pala-
table (?) the rats, moles, and offal they were
forced to liye upon. I wish particularly to know
if this especial account of the siege has been re-
printed ? or if it. has been quoted in any modern
book ? Henry Kensrnaton.

[The first three parts have each a separate title-page,
and entitled * The Three Partes of Commentaries, contain-
ing the whole and perfect Discourse of the Ciuil Warres
of Fraunce. With an Addition of the Cruell Murther of
the Admirall Chastilion, and diuers other Nobles, com-
mitted the 24 daye of August, Anno 1572. Translated
out of Latine into Englishe by Thomas Tymme, Minister,
London, by Francis Coldock, 1573-4.” 4to, The work
has been attributed, but we think erroneously, to Peter
Ramus, the celebrated French mathematician, as what is
called “the tenth book” contains an account of his assas-
sination on St. Bartholomew’s Day, 1572. By some the
authorship has been attributed to John de Serres, and
by others to Francis Hotoman. The Bodleian has a copy
of Part I., 1573; but the British Museum does not con-
tain any portion of the work.]

Patriotic Sentiment attributed to Queen Mary. —

I haye a recollection of a noble and patriotic senti-
ment attributed to her whom we are unhappily
obliged to associate with other feelings, Queen
Mary, which I think I met with some years ago in
Blackstone’s Commentaries, showing great respect
for the rights and liberties of her subjects. Not
being able to recall it, or to find it, I shall feel
obliged to any friend who will point it out to me.
W, R. B.

{It had long been complained, that in suits, to which
the Crown was a party, the subject, whatever were his
right, had no probability of a favourable decision, on ac-
count of the superior advantages claimed and enjoyed by
the counsel for the sovereign. When Mary appointed
Morgan chief justice of the coyrt of Common ae she

took the opportunity to express her disapprobation of this
grievance, which is probably the patriotic sentiment desired
by our correspondent. It occurs in the State Trials, vol. i.
p- 72.: I charge you, Sir,” said the queen, “to minister
the law and justice indifferently, without respect of per-
son; and, notwithstanding the old error among you,
which will not admit any witness to speak, or other mat-
ter to be heard, in fayour of the adversary, the crown
being a party, it is my pleasure, that whatever can be
brought in favour of the subject may be admitted and
heard. You are to sit there, not as advocates for me, but
as indifferent judges between me and my people.”] —

Strabo on freland,— A writer in an Trish pro-
vincial paper quotes from a work of which he
gives the title as follows:

“Geography Anatomised; an enquiry into the doctrine
of the philosophers of all nations concerning the original
of the world; being a collection made from the ancient
writers, whose works are preserved in the Libraries of
Dresden and Gottengen, by the learned M. Schellinger,
now done into English by Mr. A. Edwards—printed for
J. Stone, London, 1701.”

I give the quotation : —

“ At page 174. is the passage under the head Juverna
(‘Ireland’) ‘Strabo asserts the coasts, more especially the
south and south-east, were inhabited by traders and
shipmen; whereunto the rivers are favourable, being
deep and rapid. ‘he land is woody and mountains high
and large. The towers are round and high, like unto those
of Persia.”” [Note to this passage in the original: —
See his account of Ireland and Persia, in four books in
the Library at Dresden.” ]

Wanted, the original passage from Strabo.
Jamus GRAVES.

Kilkenny.

[ We question whether such a work was ever published
for the following reasons: 1.. It is not to be found in any
of the standard bibliographical dictionaries, English or
foreign, 2. We cannot find the name of M, Schellinger
in any biographical work. 3. The publisher, I. Stone, is
unknown. 4. Strabo designates Ireland as “ Jerna.”]

Replies.

SARDINIAN MOTTO (1* S. xii. 509.) ‘AND LEGENDS
ON THE EDGES OF COINS,

Of the two versions of the letters “ F. E. R. T.”
eiven by Mr. Cuapwickx, the first, viz. Fortitudo
Ejus Rhodum Tenuit is certainly felicitous :

“Se non é vero, é ben trovato: ”

but true it cannot be, if the motto, as stated, were
in use prior to the time of Amadeus VIIL.: and,
however appropriate it might be on the collar of
the order of the Annunciada (2°°S, i, 442.), it
would be equally inappropriate on the edge of the
Sardinian coins, where it still retains its place.
The other version Feedere Et Religione Tenemur
being found on the golden doublon of Victor
Amadeus I., some two or three centuries later, is
not at all conclusive that the letters are to be so
understood, and appears far too vague: the prefer-

[2nd S. No 26., Junw 28, 956.

:

2nd §. No 26., Jung 28, °56.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

513

able reading, I think, is that I formerly mentioned,
and to which reference is made in a foot note,
Fortitudo Ejus Rempublicam Tenet —a graceful
compliment to the sovereign for the time being,
and well merited by many of Victor Emanuel’s
heroie ancestors, but by none more than himself.
Mr. Caapwicx and Mr. Hacxwoop both give the
motto F. E.R. T.: my only knowledge of it is from
coins, and I find it invariably reads F E R T, with
no mark of abbreviation after the letters, which
seems to render it probable that the true solution
is yet to be sought.

‘As an account of the legends on the edges of
coins is a desideratum, and likely to prove in-
teresting to many besides myself, I send youa
contribution from pieces, all of the dollar size, in
my own cabinet, and hope that some better Nu-
mismatist, enjoying greater advantages, will take
up the subject and complete the list.

England has, Nisi Periturus Mihi Adimat Nemo, Crom-

well,
Decus Et Tutamen. Charles II.

This motto was suggested by Evelyn, and still
retains its place on the larger denominations of
our gold and silver coins. The Commonwealth
half-erowns inscribed on the edge Truth And
Peace, 1651, Petrus Blondeus Inventor Fecit
were never current, nor was Simon’s half-crown
of Charles II., having on the rim Reversus Sine
Clade Victor; they were merely pattern pieces.

France, La Nation, La Loi, Et Le Roi. Louis XVI.
1792.
Garantie Nationale.
Liberté, Egalité.
Dieu Protege La France.
pire.
Domine Salvum Fac Regem. Louis XVIIE.
Belgium. Dieu Protege La Belgique.
Holland. God Zy Met Ons.
Oldenburg. Yin Gott, Ein Recht, Eine Wahrheit.
Hanover. Nec Aspera Terrent.
Brunswick. Convention Vom 30 July, 1838,
Sweden. Ne Leedar Avaris Manibus.
Prussia, Gott Mit Uns.
Saxony. Gott Segne Sachsen.
Hesse-Darmstadt. Gott Mit Uns,
The Empire. Justitia Et Clementia.
Austria. Recta Tueri.
Lomb. Ven. Kingdom, Justitia Regnorum Fundamentum.
Sardinia, Fert, Fert, Fert.
Cisalpine Republic. Unione, E Virtu.
Kingdom of Italy. Dio Protegge L’Italia.
Venetian Rep., 1848. Dio Benedite L’Italia.
Dio Premiera La Costaura.
Tuscany. Ipsa Sui Custos Forma Decoris Erit.
Naples. Custos Regni Deus. Jos. Napoleon,
Dio Protegge Il Regno, Murat.
Providentia Optimi Principis. Ferdinand Il.
Spain. Ley, Patria, Rey. Isabella IT.
Sud. Peruana, Dios Protege El Estado.

I have omitted such as merely give the value of
the coin, as Kronthaler Baierischer, or the pure-
ness of the metal, as 75-100 Delar Fin Silfver,
deeming them 6f no interest.

La Republique.
Ditto.
Le Consulat et L’Em-

Of the foregoing we may assign the palm to our

|}own Decus Et Tutamen; Tuscany’s Ipsa Sui

Custos Forma Decoris Erit probably ranks next ;
and then the Ne Leedar Avaris Manibus of Swe-
den. Of the Providentia Optimi Principis of the

| Neapolitan Bourbons may we not safely say —

“ The force of satire can no farther go.”

I have met with no legends ou the edges of the
coins of the New World, with the exception of
those of South Peru, taking no notice of the fifty
cent piece of the United States, which merely
gives the value; but as far as my means of judg-
ing extend, about one half of the larger denomina-
tions of coins of the different states of the Old
World present inscribed edges, the rest being
simply grained, exhibiting, however, much variety
of pattern. Joun J. A. Boase.
Alyerton Vean, Penzance.

JACOB BUHME OR BEHMEN.
(1 S, viii. 246.; 2° S. i. 395.)

To complete the lucid and correct notices in
the “N. & Q.” concerning the above-named cele-
brated individual, whom Francis Lee, in a poetical.
preface to the chief publication of Jane Lead’s
transcendental effusions, thus apostrophises :

“ From thy dark cell now, great Borremius, rise!
Tutor to sages, mad to the’ worldly wise.
Wisdom’s first distant phosphor, to whose sight
Internal nature’s ground, all naked, bright
Unveils, —all worlds appear, heavens spread their light.
Early thou risest, glorious, but in clouds
Thick set; not sent to the vulgar, nor the learned
crowds
Of reason’s orb — too low; none thee descry,
None but the well purg’d, mystic eagle eye
Of some few anchorite elected mugi.
Here all past sages veil and disappear!
Een Malebranche bends beneath his weighty character,
To thee resign’d; and ‘tis but just, for he
Draws all from one small rivulet of thee*,
Fountain of science, art, and mystery !
Where Stagyrite, Hermes, Plato, all combine,
Descartes in every page, and Boyle in every line.
And yet alone, by eminence, rue Divine!”

I say, to complete these notices for all future in-
quirers, I hand for insertion in “ N. & Q.” a cor-
rect list of his wonderful writings, as follows :

[@ The Emblem at the head of Béhme’s Works, is
an Angel passing through the air, blowing a Trumpet,
signifying the Demonstration of the Gospel Religion, by a
revelation of universal and self-evident truth ; out of which
is sounding forth these words, — To all Christians, Jews,
Turks and Heathens, to All the Nations of the earth, This
Trumpet sounds for the Last Time. |

1. “ Aurora. The Dawning of the Eternal Day, or
the Infancy of Creation. — An unfinished piece, of the
childhood of his illumination. [Wherein he describes as

* Of how many other originals also, may this be truly
said, from Newton, if not Harvey, to Hahnemann ?

514

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2nd §, No 26., June 28, 56,

best he could —as a stammering, timid, unlettered child,
the opening panorama of the divine wisdom, set before
his internal vision. He narrates the circumstances and
ground of the angelical creation; the fall of the chief of
the three hierarchies thereof, and the direful effects which
ensued thereupon in eternal nature, (by their unbalanc-
ing of its seven equipoised powers or forces;) and the
thereupon creation of this material, temporal system,
(from the condensed, compacted, dark, fiery, fluidic, spoiled
materiality and galvanic powers, of the spiritual, an-
gelical world, good as well as bad,) as the first act of the
curative process of the thus originated evil in nature. The
narrative was broken off, by violence, before the author
came to the creation of Man.— This piece should not be
perused till the reader is pretty conversant with J. B.’s
other works.] A.p. 1612.

2. “ De Tribus Principtis cum Appendice. Of the Three
Principles or Worlds of Nature, with Appendix.— De-
seribing the Eternal Birth of Nature, in its Seven Pro-
perties, and ‘'wo Co-eternal Principles, also this Third
Principle, and the Creation of All. Things. Lastly of
Man, as the Crown and Comprehension, or Developed
Central Divine Idea of all, and therefore a true Lord and
Prince over All. His Fall, with all the circumstances of
it; and his Redemption, by virtue of the ‘Mystery’ and
Process of Christ. With a concurrent evangelical ap-
plication of the truths developed. .p. 1618.— [Herein
Man’s creation is declared, from which it appears, that
Man is the noblest being in the universe of God. That he
is the primal centre, the immediate abode, habitation,
organism, and personal medium of Deity, who, as the
triune, incomprehensible, universal power, or Spirit of
life —a mere goodness, light, and truth, has no form nor
visibility but in Man — understand, the Virgin Man, as
created, and as restored and glorified in Christ. (Oh,
Man! Srerk anp Know Turyseur.)— In this work Man,
(who was‘created as the instrument by which God would
heal the disordered, corrupted body of Nature, and restore
all to its primitive perfection,) is circumstantially de-
scribed, in his original creation, his fall, and his re-
demption, by the “mystery of Christ ;” who, as a second
Adam, or Man, came to heal and restore the first ruined
Adam, and to effect all that, which the Deity would have
had accomplished by him. — A knowledge of theosophic
science, as of the experimental philosophy of anznal
magnetism, is, however, essential for a due apprehension
of these deep mysteries of nature and magic. |

3. “ De Triplici Viti Hominis. Of the Threefold Life
of Man, according to the Three Principles. That is, as
the generated Idea, or Supernatural Image cf the abyssal
tri-une Will-spirit of the Deity — the VirGin Soruta, in-
carnated in, and clothed with the Eternal and Temporal
Nature.— And from the relations of Man’s present state of
grace and nature, setting forth his practical duties and
obligations, in order to the regeneration, and attainment of
the prerogatives of his glorious redemption. A.D, 1619.

4. “ Psychologia Vera cum Supplemento. Forty Ques-
tions concerning the Soul of Man, Answered, with Sup-
plement. —In the Answer to the First Question, is pre-
sented a Symbolical Diagram of the Wonder-Eyx of the
Divine Wisdom, the supernatural Abyss or Habitation of
the Tri-une Deity; with the Central Generation therein,
(by the Father-Will of the Trinity of Deity, ) of Eternal
Nature, with its Two co-eternal Principles of black
Darkness and lustrous Light, and this exgenerated Third
or mixed, temporal Principle understood therein. A.D.
1620. [Understand these two eternal principles, of positive
and negative, the nay and the yea of the speaking tri-une
Word of life, the Supreme One — that they together con-
stitute Nature, or eternal Nature: not the dark world
alone, which is termed the ground or root of nature, but
both principles together, in perfect, indissoluble union. —

By the fall of angels, (through the perverse, obstinate
misuse of their free, uncontrollable will, — who had their
life and being, or qualification in this eternal, or divine
nature,) it came to be discovered or experienced, how the
majestic visibility or “glory of God,” or “ kingdom of
heaven,” has this darkness as its basis or ground, and
how the life of this dark principle in itself, is a life of the
most horrible wrathfulness, anguish, falsehood, and
misery. And hence arose the Scripture and theological
term, God’s wrath, or the wrath of God— signifying, not
that the will-spirit of the Deity is wrathful, or capable of
wrath, for he is the one only good, pure, and lovely, the
unchangeable love; but that in bringing forth his ineffa-
ble, intellectual, will-spirit into a perceptible essence or
nature, a something sensible to creatures, by desire, — this
desire, as such, must be the very opposite, or contrary
spirit to his own Being of gentleness, peace, delight,
holiness, happiness; and by possessing which, bis real
goodness, loveliness, holiness, light and truth become
manifest in a triumphing, glorious life. This twofold life
is then Nature, eternal Nature, the “divine nature,” in
which all eternal beings are created to live, and enjoy the
divine happiness :—though alas! how many will frustrate
the divine intention, and render ineffectual the divine
benevolence toward them in the sufferings and death of
Christ; and so fall into the dark, inferior, unregenerate
principle, or eternal root of Nature—the life of all misery. |

5. “ De Incarnatione Verbi, Partes tres. — Part First.
Of the Incarnation of Jesus Christ the Son of God. That
is, Concerning the Virgin Mary, what she was from the
Original, and what kind of Mother she came to be in the
Blessing * and Conception of her Son, Jesus Christ; and
how the Eternal Word is become Man. — Part Second.
Of the Suffering, Dying, Death, Resurrection, Ascension,
and Glorification of Christ, as the first and second Adam.
And why we must all follow him in the same Process, and
Way thus opened for us, back to the Throne of God. —
Part Third. Of the Tree of the Christian Faith; shewing
the whole Christian Doctrine of Faith and Practice.
Wholly brought forth out of the Supernatural Centre,
through the Three Principles. A.p. 1620.

6. “ Sex Puncta Theosophica, Containing a Description
of the Life of the Supernatural Wisdom and Abyss of
Deity, and of that of the Three Principles of Nature,
also of each Principle as in itself. Shewing how Men
should seek, find, and know the Ground of Nature.”—
7. “ Sex Puncta Mystica. Clearing up certain deep
Points involved and not resolved in the foregoing Dis-
sertations. —8. Mysterium Pansophicum. A further di-
versified deep Consideration concerning the Heavenly and
Earthly Mystery of Nature, and of the full working and
fruition of the life of the Latter. a.p. 1620.

9. “ De Signatura Rerum. Shewing the Sense, Virtue,

* T beg leave respectfully to observe, that it had been
well if the recent Synod, held at Rome, had condescended
to look into this author’s demonstration, and revelation of
the ‘mystery of Christ,” previously to issuing forth to
the world the Dogma it recently propounded, of the
immaculate conception of the Blessed Virgin Mary. Her
high Blessedness and inward reconstitution, whereby she
became interiorly, as highly graduated as Adam when he
was breathed forth out of the womb of Deity, and nothing
could be higher, (so qualifying her to be the mother of
the throne-prince of eternity, the “man Christ Jesus,”—
God and man,) took place only on her acceptance of the
divine salutation, through the angel Gabriel. —The loan
of a copy of this Book of the Incarnation was offered to
the Synod, at the time of its sittings, by the Writer,
throngh the agency of the See of Rome in this country,
but was not accepted, or the offer overlooked, though ac-
knowledged.

ie

Qua §, No 26., Jone 28, °56.]

and Qualification of the Shapes and Forms of the Crea-
tion. And what the Beginning, Ruin, and Cure of
Everything is, Spiritual and Physical. [The Ground of
Physiognomy, Phrenology, Homeopathy, &c. &c. — The
Language of Nature, or Speech of the Divine Wisdom,
apprehensible of her regenerate, clairvoyant children. A
‘book of the sublimest wisdom and angelical melody; and
key to the regeneration of the medical art.] A.p. 1621.

“ Christosophia. The Way to Christ, and Divine Wis-
dom. — Pars prima. 10. De Regeneratione. Of the
Grounds and Reasons of Regeneration, being an Intro-
duction to the Gospel Religion. — 11. De Penitentia vera.
A Practical Entrance upon the Way of the Regeneration,
or New Birth. —12. De quanimitate. Of True Re-
signation, and Advancement in the Regenerate Life. Or,
of continual Dying to Self, and demersing the Will and
Desire wholly into the Meekness, Humility, and Love of
the Supernatural, Divine Element.—13. De Tentatione, et
4A Complexionibus. Of the Ground and Nature of Tempta-
tion; whence it arises, and how to Overcome in the Con-
flict. [The first three Tracts composed the only book the
author published in print: all the rest of his writings
being left by him in the hands of his friends, in MS.]
A.D. 1622.

14. “ Libri Apologetici duo, contra Balth. Tilken. Two
Apologies. — The first, in Defence and Elucidation of the
Aurora. The second, concerning Predestination ; and
of the Person of Christ, and the Virgin Mary, as treated
of in the Author’s Book of the Incarnation. A.D. 1621, 23.
—15. Anti Stiefelius, libri duo. (1.) Considerations of
E. S.’s book, concerning the Threefold State of Man, and
the New Birth; also of the Last Zion, or New Jerusalem,
&ec. (2.) Concerning the Errors of the Sects of E. 5. and
Ezech. Meths relating to Christian Perfection. A.p. 1621,
22.—16. Apologia contra G. Richter, cum libello Apolo-
igetico ad Senatum Gerlicensem. The Author’s Defence of
his printed Book of The Way to Christ, and his Aurora,
aoainst the libellous Censures of the Primate, G.R. A.p.

624.

17. “ De Electione Gratie, cum Appendice de Penitentia.
Being a Fundamental Demonstration of the Scripture
Doctrine of Election, or Predestination. With Appendix,
shewing the Way to attain to the clear Vision and Know-
ledge of Divine Mysteries. A p. 1623. [Grounded in the
deepest Supernatural, Abyssal Centre—the instinct, con-
stitution, or scientz of the Fountain Word and Creator of
all things; and thence traced into, and through Nature.
And shewing the inevitableness of that which is evil and
that which is good. ]

18. “ Mysterium Magnum: an Exposition of the First
Book of Moses, called Genesis. In Three Parts. Wherein
is treated of the Revelation of the Divine Word, through
the Three Principles of Nature; and of the Original of
the World and the Creation. Also, wherein the Kingdom
of Nature, and the Kingdom of Grace, are explained.
A.D. 1623, [Demonstrating the literal truth of the de-
scriptions of the book of Genesis. But to apprehend such
truth a magic understanding is needful; one versed in
theosophic science, and also in the modern experimental-
ism of animal magnetism, clairvoyance, spiritism, &c. |

“ Christosophia. Pars secunda, 19. Theoscopia. Of Di-
vine Contemplation: how to attain to Divine Clairvoy-
ance and Understanding, or Wisdom. (Unfinished.)—20.
De Vita Mentali. Of the Supersensual, Superrationive
or Divine Intellectual Life. [See #. Lee’s enlargement of
this piece in Vol. IV., large 4to., English ed. of J. B.’s
Works; which is the most preferable. |—21. Colloquium

Viatorum. A Dialogue between a Regenerate Soul, and
one in the Way or Process, and Seeking the full birth
of Divine Wisdom.—22. Epitome de Mysterio Magno. A
Summary of the Process of the Regeneration to Divine
Allumination.— 23. Appendix. Suspiria Viatorum. The

NOTES AND QUERIES.

515

Holy Prayer Book (containing Prayers of the highest mag-
netical power, and virtue). Left unfinished. A.p. 1624.

24, “ De Testamenti Christi. Of Baptism and the Supper.
How they are to be understood, both according to the
Old and New Testament. Set forth from the true Theo-
sophical Ground, through the Three Principles of the
Divine Manifestation. a.p. 1624,

25. “ Questiones Theosophice. Being a Consideration
of the Divine Revelation. That is, of God, Nature, and
Creation, Heaven, Hell, and this World, together with all
Creatures. Whence all things in Nature have their
original, for what, and why, they are created. Especially
of Man, or Adam and Christ. Set forth in 177 Questions,
with Answers to Thirteen of them. (Unfinished.) —
26. Tabula Principiorum. A Table or Consideration of
the Deity, in Unity, Trinity, and Wisdom, and as mani-
fested through the Three Principles of Nature; with the
Explanation thereof. This Table accompanies the Au-
thor’s Epistle ‘of the True and False Light’ of under-
standing, dated 11 Noy. 1623.— 27. Tabule Principiorum.
Three Tables of the Divine Manifestation. Shewing how
God is to be considered in his Supernatural Abyss, and as
Manifested in and by Nature, with its Two Principles and
Seven Properties, and further by this World. And then
concerning MAN as an Image or Epitome of all Worlds,
in his Creation, his Fall, and his Redemption in Christ.
Being a Key to the whole of the Author’s Revelations. —
28. Clayis. Or an Explanation of some Principal Points
and Expressions in the Author’s Writings. In the
German edition, there is an additional Clavis, which has
not yet been rendered into English. a.p. 1624.

29. “ Epistole Theosophice. Being a Collection of the
Author’s Letters, wrote during the last Six Years of his
Life, wherein he composed all his Theosophical Treatises,
except the Aurora.” [These Epistles to be perused in
the first place, as an introduction to his writings. ]

Such is a correct and comprehensive account of
the original writings of this celebrated individual
Bohme, and which has not hitherto been published
in the English language. In order to enter upon
a right study of these writings, the reader is ad-
vised to previously go through the treatises of
Mr. Law, mentioned in “N.& Q.,” 1S, viii. 248.,
and in the order there given.. Then, having ob-
tained a conception of the entire scope and unity
of Bohme’s philosophy (commencing with the sz-
pernatural ground*, out of which, or rather in the
centre of which free, clear-seeing Eye, or vision —
mi point — Nature eternally is generated by the
astringent motion, attraction, or self-desire of the
Divine triune Will, or Word of life, therein, and
universally possessing the same),—he will be well
prepared to pursue his object, according to the
special directions for that end given by Mr. Law
to an academic friend, which I reserve for inser-
tion in a subsequent number of “ N. & Q.”

I must also defer the observations I had to
make upon the above described writings, as a
conclusion to the present article, to another oc-
casion. I propose, afterwards, to complete the
notices of theosophic studies for the readers of

* On this point to consult the Preface, and other por-
tions of the Notes and Materials for Law’s Biography,
from which, originally, the present account of J. B.’s
writings is derived,

516

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2nd §, No 26., Tun 28, °56,

“WN. & Q.,” by presenting an analysis of the serial
writings of Mr. Law, upon those topics, which
have been recommended for perusal, as an intro-
duction to the right apprehension of Béhme's
deep writings and revealments, Thus “N. &
Q.” will contain (1.) a general aecount of the
eminent orthodox mystics and theosophists of
later times (Sept, 10, 1853), and the nature of
their writings; (2,) the last-named analysis of
Law’s mystical writings; (3.) the above account
of Béhme’s writings; (4.) an account of Freher’s
writings, p, 895. supra; and, lastly (p.93. supra),
a clue to all the treatises and writings wherein the
subject of mystical theology is treated according
to the purest evangelical light and the highest
experiences of the regenerate life, ANoN.

(To be continued,)

NOTES ON RKEGIMENTS,
(24 S. i. 423.)

The 80th are called the Connaught Rangers;
the 50th are called the Half Hundred; the 56th
the Pompadours, from their purple facings (pompa-
dour colour); the 42nd the Black Watch (why?) ;
the 28th the Slashers, from using their swords
(then worn by the Infantry) in the American war ;
and the 87th “the Faugh»a-ballagh boys,” from
Fag an bealac, “Clear the way,” their cry at
Barrossa; having been the old shout in a faction-
fight of the Munster and Connaught men who
furnished their ranks. Several of the badges are
very appropriate to the scene of the services of the
corps by which they are borne: the sphinx of
Egypt, the elephant and tiger royal of India,
the eagles of Prussia and France, and Primus in
Indis of the 39th,* the first that rounded the
Cape; Montis Insignia Calpe, key and castle of the
12th, 39th, 56th, and 58th, Some to the royal
name of the regiment or the place where it was
raised, as the white horse of Hanover ; the dragon
of Wales ; prince’s plume ; or the castles of Edim-
burgh and Inniskilling ; rose and crown, and
rising sun, and the badges of the great national
orders of knighthood. Some seem to have had
a more peculiar origin; the paschal lamb of the
2nd Foot; the dragon of the 3rd Buffs (East
Kent), the only regiment that has the privilege of
marching with drums beating and colours flying
through the city of London, as having been origin-
ally recruited by its ’prentices; and the antelope
of the 6th ; the death's head “or glory” of the
17th Lancers.

Some regiments carry peculiar mottoes, to trace
which would be interesting: as the “Firm”
of the 36th; “ Cuidich'’n Rhi” of the 78th; and
the “Gwell Augau neu Chwilydd” of the 41st,
Others recal forgotten events; such as “ Virtutis

Namureensis premium” with the lion of Nassau
of the 18th; “In veritate religionis confido” of
the 25th.

The remaining mottoes are the following : “ Quis
separabit?” of the 4th; ‘ Vestigia nulla retrorstim
(Horace, Ep. i. 1. 74.) of the 5th Dragoon Guards;
“ Spectemur agendo” of the 1st Royal Dragoons;
“Nec Aspera Terrent,” 3rd Light Dragoons, 8th,
14th, 23rd, and 25th Foot; “ Pristine virtutis
memores,” 8th Hussars and 2nd Foot; “ Viret in
zternum,” 13th Light Dragoons; “ Vel exuvia
triumphant” of the 2nd Foot; “‘ Qué Fata vocant”
(Eneid, iii. 7.) of the 5th; “Nemo me impuné
lacessit,” 21st; “ Celer et audax,” 60th; ‘‘ Aucto
splendore resurgo,” 85th; “Quod fas et gloria
ducunt,” Engineers ; “ Ubique,” Artillery ; ‘* Per
mare per terras,” Royal Marines.

T am not able to trace the regiment which boasts
the ery “Shoulder to shoulder,” nor that which
carries the plate on the front and back of the cap.

Macxenzig Watcott, M.A.

EATON’S SERMON AT KNUTSFORD.
(2"4 S. i. 378.)

The Sermon concerning which Mr. A, Taytor
inquires, was, I suspect, never printed separately
and entire. The only notice of it I have, after
much attention to the subject, been able to find,
is in Sir Thomas Aston’s Remonstrance against
Presbytery, 4to,, 1641. Sir Thomas reprints, in
this curious pamphlet, an anti-prelatical petition
which had been spread abroad in the county of
Chester amongst the common people, and annexes,
“Certain Positions preached at St. John’s Church
in Chester, by Mr. Samuel Eaton, a minister
lately returned from New England, upon Sunday
being the third day of January, 1640, in the after-
noone.” Also, “Certayn other Positions preached
by the same man at Knuttesford, a great market
Toune in the same County.” ‘The positions ad-
vanced by Eaton at Knutsford show him to have
been an early asserter of Independency. He
holds that “any particular Congregation is an
absolute Church ;” and “must enter into Co-
venant amongst themselves, and without such
Covenant no Church ;” that “the power of the
Keyes is committed neyther to the Pastors nor
Governors, but to the whole congregation, and to
every particular member of the same;” and that
“it is a heynous sin to be present when prayers
are read out of a Book, either by the Minister or
any other.” Sir Thomas Aston states, that by
these ‘‘and other such Doctrines, many of the
common people are brought into that odium of
the Book of Common Prayer, that divers of them
will not come into the Church during the time of
Divine Service.”

e

2.

Qad §, Neo26., Junx 28. *56.)

NOTES AND QUERIES. 517

Samuel Eaton was a notable man in his day,
and appeared not seldom before the public as an
author. His character and writings appear to be
little known, even to those who have professed to
write the history of Independency in England and
its literature. “His name is not mentioned in
Hanbury’s three bulky volumes of Historical Me-
morials relating to the Independents, If Mr.
Taynor, or any of your correspondents, can fur-
nish me with references to manuscript or printed
books, illustrative of Eaton's life and writings,
they will be gratefully received as contributions
to a proposed history of Dukinfield, in which vil-
lage Eaton ministered under the patronage of the
parliamentary colonel of that name, and where
he founded the first Independent Church in the
county, if not in the north of England. If Mr.
A. Taynor finds any difficulty in meeting with
Aston’s book, I shall be happy to assist him in
obtaining it. R. Brook Aspianp.

Dukinfield, Cheshire,

GoRTON’s “ BIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY,”
(1 S, xi. 430.)

Thave just seen the communication headed as
above from Hanrvarprensis of Cambridge, New
England, and as no notice appears to have been
taken in “N. & Q.” of an error the writer has
fallen into, I will venture to set him right.

Harvarprensis has confounded two brothers
whose Christian names present the same initials, a
mistake by no means improbable even in their
native country.

Hugh James Rose was of Trin. Coll., Cambridge,
B.A, 1817, fourteenth Wrangler, senior medallist,
and senior prizeman, Fellow of his College.

Henry John Rose was of St. John’s College,
Cambridge, B.A. 1821, fifteenth Wrangler, Fellow
of his College, and Hulsean Lecturer, 1833.

By whom the Biographical Dictionary was ori-
ginally projected I know not; but it was first un-
dertaken by the elder Rose, Hugh James, and on
his lamented death at a comparatively early age,
after some years of declining health, it was carried
on by the younger and surviving brother, Henry
John. I hope this explanation will convince
Harvarprensis that Rose’s Biographical Dic-
tionary has not been published under false colours,
4 strong suspicion of which is implied by the tone
of his veiniiv ks,

While upon this subject I would suggest to
Tiarvarprensis to reflect on the utter imprac-
ticability of the compilers of such a work study-
ing the wishes and predilections of all those who
would be likely to consult it, The volumes of a
Biographical Dictionary which would satisfy every
one might suflice to bridge the Atlantic; and who

would purchase such a production? To say no-
thing as to the possibility of its accomplishment.
An amount of twelve yolumes merely will produce
a considerable effect upon the sale of any pub-
lication, and the absolute necessity of compression
will account for many defects discoverable in, in-
deed inseparable from, such a performance as a
biographical dictionary for familiar use. <A penfect
collection of the kind is hopeless: wherefore, re-
collecting the difficulty of the undertaking, and
the irreconcileable differences of opinion as to the
names to be introduced, we should rather be
grateful for those labours which have given us an
useful, though incomplete, book of reference, than
cavil because the unavoidable omissions do nat ac-
cord with our own estimate of what the selections
ought to have been. Anruur Hussey,
Rottingdean.

HENGIST AND HORSA,
(2° §, i. 439.)

A very singular illustration of the utility of
“N. & Q.” has just oceurred. In a note, headed
“ Hengist and Horsa,” signed with the honoured
initials of J. M. K., I find these words :

“There is no reason to believe the Frisian heroes
Hengist and Horsa to be a bit more genuine than Cad-
mus or Romulus. The banner and arms of Kent area
mere fiction, derived at a very late period from the
names themselves.”

Now, it happened to me some years ago, or,
according to the pictorial chronology of our good
old fairy historians, “once upon a time,” to be
one of a learned literary dinner party. To the
young practitioner, very few operations of the
mind are more painful. There is generally on
such oceasions the one man—greatest of the great.
The “ piéce de résistance” served up, on that day,
was a very promontory of flesh, a moving moun-
tain (after the manner of the more celebrated
type in Dante) of gross intellectual vigour, I do
not say “ He was the terror of his neighbourhaad ;”
but the man was the awe, the law, and the autho-
rity, the approving good, and inexorable authority
of his circle. On the day we met, he was on duty
as Dr. Johnson. The shadow of the great name
loomed in the mental awe of the unseen presence
felt by every person in the room. The head, and
its contents, and the external ornament the flow-
ing wig—the flopping brown coat—luminous but-
ton holes—and now top-coat buttons— indeed
were wanting; but then we had the introductory
muttering before speech, the same vibratory mo-
tion of the body, the same dogmatic noisy pouring
forth of soul. The conversation fell or was led
into the Anglo-Saxon period. Hengist and Horsa
were the theme. From whence I precisely drew
my authority, it would be difficult to say; but I

518

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[224 §. No 26., June 28, 56,

ventured, timidly it may be, to suggest, “ That
Hengist and Horsa were myths: names of men,
types possibly of qualities, but of men who had
never existed!” I cannot describe the scene
which ensued. There was an awful silence ; from
amid the depths of which a deep, loud, rough
voice exclaimed: ‘ Here is a young man present
who doubts the existence of Hengist and Horsa.”
Every word was duly poised and emphatised, and
fell like drops of molten lead upon my soul. I
attempted to maintain—it was useless. I felt as
one living stretched upon the anatomist’s table ;
resigned my spirit, and bore my martyrdom like
the whole “ Book of Martyrs.”

And now, Hengist and Horsa are declared
myths! This brings me to the ‘point at issue,—
the deficiency of the philosophical study of early
historic periods. We accept as truths the details
of periods which had no historians. The lettered
knowledge of an ignorant and barbaric people is
always imaginative or traditional. Incapable of
abstract ideas, they conceive only, or realise only
through the medium of symbols and types. ‘The
next tendency is to exalt and deify tradition.
Moral truths, religious ceremonies, great mental
qualities, are in general personified ; and hence
arise the fabulous stories of the deities, and the
heroes who take unto themselves names, and be-
come the assured chiefs and great men of a later
generation.

The “ banner and the arms” have, I submit, a
ereatly similar origin. What is more delusive,
even in our own day, than the origin of heraldic
bearings ? It is not long since I received a letter,
with a lion very rampant, clawing a banner very
flowing. The grandfather of this was a valet. It
is very probable the crest was drawn from the
buttons which he bore or wore. In the same
manner, what were probably the banner and the
arms of the chief of a barbaric horde? The rudest
symbol comprehensible to an ignorant tribe,
around which to assemble,—the sign of power, the
distinctive bearing of a clan.

Associated with the acts and deeds, the very
position of the chief or his followers, they retain
force, as the heraldic bearing of a family, or of the
county which formed his domain; and around
them tradition soon weaves a halo of vapoury
glory. Some well-ascertained event gives them
a local habitation, and poetry a pleasing name.
Then comes the sterner vigilance of a later age.
The altar and the god sink from before it: the
chief is resolved into his original Ossianic essence,
and his name, if it were possible to submit it to
any exact analysis, would be found to be rude
symbol of some quality which had commanded
and controlled the minds of an ignorant, imagina-
tive, and superstitious people. Srmncur Hatt.

Replies to Minor Querfes.

Diana and Acteon (2° §, i. 290.) —I beg to
say that the original picture of “Diana and
Acton,” painted by Vandyck, nine feet by
seven, in excellent preservation, is now in the
possession of Mr. Saunders of the Castle Hotel,
Lime Street, Liverpool. Freperick Hinpe.

21. Rodney Street, Liverpool.

The Bustard (2™ 8. i. 314.) —TI have shot a
bustard (Otis tarda) on the frontiers of Russia.
But we must well distinguish between a bird
which hatches in a country, and which does not.
Formerly the bustard was probably an indigenous
bird in England, but has now become a mere
straggler. Even birds indigenous in America are
thus occasionally met with here and on the con-
tinent. J. Lorsxy.

15. Gower Street.

The Rev. R. Lubbock, in his Fauna of Norfolk
(Norwich, 1845), says of this bird :

“The few which remain in Norfolk are said to be all
females; at least in the case of one shot lately at Lexham,
the person who shot it said there were several others in
the vicinity, but all hens. One bustard three years back
was observed in the parish of Bridgham, near Harling.”

a

This makes the bustard occur in Norfolk in
1842. I myself saw a dead male bird at a poul-
terer’s in Norwich in the winter of 1834-35.

HOG.

Samuel Johnson's Deformities” (279 §. i. 408.)
— The author of that clever and severe pamphlet
entitled, Deformities of Dr. Sumuel Johnson, se-
lected from his Works, Edinburgh, 1782, 8vo., is
generally understood to have been John Callandas,
of Craigforth (near Stirling), editor and author
of various works which display great scholarship.
He died at a good old age, in 1789. T. G. 8.

Edinburgh,

Lord George Gordon's Riots (2° §. i. 287.) —
In Barnard’s History of England, pp. 694, 695.,
there is an engraving representing “the devas-
tation occasioned by the rioters of London, firing
the New Gaol of Newgate, and burning Mr.
Akerman’s furniture, &c., June 6, 1780.”

The historian states that —

“ Great numbers of these deluded people (rioters) were
taken up, and afterwards by a special commission granted

for that purpose, tried for their lives, a general view of
which is as follows:

“ In London and Middlesex.
“Tried 84; found guilty 34; respited 14; executed 20;
acquitted 50. Total 118.
“ In Southwark.

“Tried 50; found guilty 24; respited 17; executed 7;
acquitted 26. ‘Total 74.”

2nd §, No 26., June 28. °56.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

519

In attempting to quell the riots it is recorded
that one woman was killed, but I find no mention
made of any females being left for execution.

Wane

Malta.

Coal Pits of Durham and Northumberland (2"°
S. i. 293.) — An inquiry as to the duration of this
coal-field is one of no small interest. Dr. Thomp-
son calculates that it may fairly be expected to
yield coal for 1000 years, at the annual consump-
tion of 2,000,000 chaldrons; but as we have no
data by which to discover how much coal has
already been consumed, we cannot tell how much
of these 1000 years has already elapsed. Besides
this, Dr. Thompson has taken the average annual
consumption much too low for the present time.
It appears that in this calculation, the area of the
coal-field is very much under-estimated, being
taken at 180 square miles. Professor Buckland,
in his examination before the House of Commons,
limits the period of supply to about 400 years.
Mr. Bailey, in his Survey of Durham, states the
period for the exhaustion of the coal to be about
200 years. Some proprietors of the coal-mines,
when examined before the House of Commons,
extended the period of exhaustion to 1727 years.
They assumed that there are 837 square miles of
coal strata in this field, and that only 105 miles
had been worked out. Wix11am Broop.

Dublin.

Derivation of the word “ Cash” (1* S. ix. 66.)
— There can be but little doubt, that the word
cash is derived from the Italian cassa, the chest
in which Italian merchants kept their money, as
do at the present time the Spaniards in their
caja, the Portuguese in their caza, and the French
in their caisse.

The application of the word cash to money is
altogether English, it not having a corresponding
term in any other European lancuage.

Cash having been so inconsiderately adopted
instead of cassa (chest), entries in the cash-book
(it should be chest-book) are made in English
counting-houses in this unmeaning way, ‘Cash
Dr” and “ Cash C';” whereas the chest, and not
the money, is D* for what is put into it; and C*
for what is taken out.

Great mischief has too often arisen, as is well
known in bankrupt courts, from the misuse of the
word cash, in which large deficiencies often ap-
pear; and which would not be the case, if the
word chest were used as it ought to be. Instead
of the cash account in the Ledger, it should be
chest account; but we have yet much to learn in
England regarding mercantile book-keeping.

Approach of Vessels (2° 8. i, 418.) — Under
this heading J. O. speaks of the well-known story

of the English ships being seen by the look-out-
man at the Mauritius, as if it were a peculiar gift
of sight accorded to that individual. The circum-
stance has been often brought forward by lec-
turers upon optics; and I have heard them re-
peatedly describe it as an instance of mirage,
depending, not upon the peculiar power of the
eye, but upon the state of the atmosphere: so
that any person in the particular position of the
beholder, at that moment, might have seen the
refracted objects. I know that some persons have
a peculiar extent of vision; but that has nothing
to do with mirage, or seeing the refracted shadows
in the air, of objects actually far out of sight.
During a seven years’ service afloat, at the end of
the old war, I repeatedly saw objects from the
deck, and reported them, when not another
officer in the ship, nor even the man at the mast-
head, could get sight of them for a considerable
time. It may serve to correct a popular error, as
to a far-seeing eye not being lasting, to state that,
being now mid-way between sixty and seventy, I
retain my long sight to an extraordinary degree.

W. B.C.

Door Inscriptions (2™ S. i. 481.) —The follow-
ing inscriptions were common in Queen Elizabeth’s
reign :

“ Would’st have a friend, would’st know what friend is

best,
Have God thy friend, which passeth all the rest.”

“ What better fare, than well content agreeing with thy
wealth, ?
What better guest than trusty friend in sickness and in
health.”
Shakspeare’s England, ii. 268.
At Auchinleck :
“ Quod petis, hic est,

Est Ulubris: animus si te non deficit zquus.”
Hor. 1 Ep. 11. 30.

Over the entrance of the railway station at
Rome, with which a Mr. York is connected :
“ Qui dove sono era gia oscuro Teneno,
Ora qui sorgo spettacolo amirando,

L’ esser mio fii vostro volere
O York and Co.”

Mackenzie Watcort, M.A.

Cheap Literature (2"' S. i. 451.) —As another
mode of dealing in printed books, I was amused a
few years since by a man, in the square of the
Palazzo Vecchio at Florence, who offered to the
passenger a selection from a large stock at one
paul (5d.) the Roman pound weight. He stood
with his scales in his hand, and, by his impressive
looks, was very anxious to do business. Having
been a little hurried at the moment, I did not
examine the collection; but could see, from the
general appearance of the books, that they were
the remnants of some old private library, and

e

520

NOTES AND QUERIES.

(2nd §, Noo6., June 28. °56.

contained, I have no doubt, much which the lover
of ancient as well as of cheap literature would
have prized. Not to seem quite ungrateful for
some of his oflficious attentions, I lifted a volume
without opening it, choosing it merely from its
elegant binding and silk marks, which, having
undergone the ordeal of the scales, be¢ame my
property at the rate of 2d. Qn inspection, it
turned out to be a handsome copy of Sermoni di
S. Giovanni Climaco Abbate Nel Monte Sinai, &c.,
printed “in Vinegia Appresso Pietro Marinelli,
1585 ;” and from this random specimen, it may
be inferred, that there were many in the lot worth
a better price. Next day the itinerant bookseller,
with his large wheelbarrow, scales, and all, were
not to be found; and it is probable that he had
betaken himself to a more propitious quarter for
his sales.

”

Hornchurch (1* S. v. 166.) — The origin of the
name is given in Anecdotes and Traditions, No.
176., Camden Society Publications :

“ Horn Church in Essex hath its denomination from
the horns of a hart, that happened to be killed by a king’s
dog near the church, as it was building; and the horns
were putin the wall of the church. Mr. Estest, a Gentle-
man Commoner of Trinity College, Oxford, went to school
there, and said that the stumps of the horns were extant
in his time.” — From Aubrey.

Mackenzie Watcort, M.A.

Book of Common Prayer (2) 8, i. 454.) —
“ Wherefore beseech we Him” is the authorised
reading in the Absolution of the “Evening Prayer,”
as N. L. T. will find by reference to the “ Sealed
Book,” and that in this case the Cambridge printer
is right. It seems as if the alteration has been
made in most of our Prayer Books from want of
attention to this little variation between the Morn-
ing and Evening Prayer; but surely it would be
better to avoid even such trifling inaccuracies.

Snel.

Jacobites of 1745 (2°° S. i. 354.) —It may be
of service to your correspondent to know that —

“ A list of persons attainted and adjudged to be guilty
of high treason in G. Britain since the 24th June, 1745,
taken mostly from a list dated Exehequer- Chamber, Edin-
burgh, Sept. 24, 1647, and spelled and designed as in it ”—
will be found in the Scots Magazine for the year
1747, vol. ix. p. 649. The editors of this maga-
zine had endeavoured to render it as to the events
of the Rebellion an exact and faithful register,
and its pages therefore are always worth consulta-
tion. G.N.

Mayor of London in 1335 (2"4 S. i. 353. 483.)
—As a small black letter edition of Stowe’s
Chronicle in my possession, imperfect at beginning
and end, but which was probably published in
1598, seems to have an independent reading, at
variance from the editions consulted by your cor-

*

respondents (unless perchance it agree with ed.
1607, of which I have no copy at hand), you may
perhaps think it worth while to insert the follow-
ing extract :

1333.

Shrives. John Haman, William Hansard.

Maior. Sir John Pultney, Draper.

1334. Edward Balioll, King of Scots, did homage to
King Edward at New Castle upon Tyne, and shortly
after he received homage of the Duke of Britaine for
his Earldome of Richmond.

Shrives. John Kingstone, Walter Turke.

Maior. Reignold at Conduit, Vintner.

1535. Part of the Universitie of Oxford went to Stam-
ford, because of a variance that fell betweene the
Northren and Southerne Schollers. The sea bankes
brake in through all England, but specially in Thames,
so that all the cattell and beasts neare thereunto were
drowned.

Shrives. Walter Morden, Richard Upton.

Maior. Richard Wotton.

1336. King Edward made his eldest sonne Edward
Earle of Chester, and Duke of Cornwall. It was en-
acted that no wooll should be convayed out of the
Realme.

Shrives. John Clarke, William Curtis.

Maior. Sir John Pultney, Draper.”

It will be seen that, according to this account,
Sir John Pultney was twice mayor, in 1333, and
in 1336; whilst in 1337, and again in 1338, Stowe
gives Henrie Darcie as mayor, not leaving room
for Nicholas Wotton in the former year, where
Heylin places him. J. SANSOM.

Parochial Libraries (2° S. i. 459.) — Allow me
to add to your list of parochial libraries that of
Wotton Wawen, co. Warw. George Dunscomb,
M.A. presented A°. 1645, ob. 1652, —

“A man of extraordinary worth in his time, good
scholar, and an honest and pious man, whose memory is
very sweet,” and “ who was long lamented and reverenced
in the parish, gave some good books for the use of his
parishioners, which were preserved in the vicarage house,
till, at the request of the people, they were chained to a
desk in the south aisle of the church, April 11th, 1693.”—
Harwood’s Alumni Eton.

I do not know whether they are still chained,
but they still exist, as I learn from the Rev. H. N.
Goldney, of Wotton Wawen, who describes them
to me as works “ of the Puritan divines.”

James Know tes.

In the list given in the Note, I do not see
“ Worsborough, near Barnsley in Yorkshire,”
where there still exists, in the parish school, an old
and curious collection of books presented by one
Dr. Obadiah Walker, whose tombstone is in St.
Pancras Churchyard. Mr. Hunter mentions this
collection in his South Yorkshire, vol. ii. p. 298.

. ; J. Eastwoop.

Eckington.

Permit me to add to your list the library at
Bromham Church, in the county of Bedford, situ-
ated over the south porch, and containing many

ee? ga

“Sve

gad §, No 26., June 28. *56.]

NOTES AND QUERIES. 521

goodly folios of classics and divinity. It was origin-
ally founded by Thomas, second Lord Trevor, of
Bromham, in the reign of George II. Numerous
additions have since that time been made to it.
OXxonIENsISs.

Inscriptions on Bells (1* 8. Gen. Index.)—I cut
the following from the Doncaster Chronicle of June
13, under the head “ Gainsborough :”

“Tn removing one of the parish church bells for recast-
ing, the following inscription was noticed on the fifth
bell : —

“Tn wedlock bands all ye who join with hands your
hearts unite,

So shall our tuneful tongue combine to laud the nup-

tial rite.”

Perhaps some Gainsborough reader will be good
enough to verify this report, if it is a correct one ?

T. Lampray.

Morning Dreams (2° S. i. 392. 479.) — It is, I
think, very probable that the line respecting which
Sartor sent a Query, inserted at page 392, is in-
distinctly remembered by him. If instead ef —

“For morning dreams, you know, come true,”
the line that lingered in his memory really was —
“For morning dreams, as poets tell, are true,”

then it will be found in Michael Bruce's Poems.
But that part of the “ Elegy on Spring” in which
the line occurs, was printed in the 36th No. of
The Mirror. The extract begins:

“ Now spring returns; but not to me returns.”

The stanza in which the line in question occurs
is: —
“ Oft morning dreams presage approachin
And morning dreams, as poets tell, af true.
Led by pale ghosts, I enter Death’s dark gate,
And bid the realms of light and life adieu.”
The idea of the veracity of morning dreamgis,
T believe, widely spread, but I am not able to r€fer
to any observations on the subject. 8. SS.

Paraph (2°° 8. i. 373, 420.) — The Prompto-
rium Parvulorum has Paraf of a book (or para-
graf); Paraphus, Paragraphus; Parafyd, Para-
graphatus; Paraffyn, Paragrapho. E.G. R.

Heybridge Whitsunday Custom (2" S. i. 471.)

— Churches were commonly strewn with rushes

and decked with flowers, on the Feasts of |
Christmas, Easter, and Pentecost (Witeson-Day, |

a corruption of the German pingsten, fiftieth).

The custom was preserved until a recent date |

in several of the City churches, on all those days,
Mackenziz Watcort, M.A.

F. N. asks a question concerning the strewing
of rushes, &c. in churches. A field at Glenfield, |

-

near Leicester, was bequeathed to the church |
there, on condition that the grass should be mown,

and the hay strewn in the aisles of the church on
the Feast Sunday. Hence the custom, which is
continued to the present day. Perhaps F. N.
might find a similar reason for the custom at Hey-
bridge. Rusticus.

The Rev. Robert Montgomery (2 S. i. 293.
321. 400.) — The sooner the discussion as to the
name of the late Rev. Robert Montgomery’s
father is over the better. Robert Montgomery’s
friends (and he had some who were attached, but
not very prudent ones) should be satisfied to rest
his merits on what he was as an author and a
preacher, and not seek to add ancestral honours.
The statement given by D. (27S. i. 293.), and
taken from the Gentleman’s Magazine, as to the
father’s name, is correct. Robert Montgomery’s
father was in the Bath Theatre, and not only
went by the name of Gomery, but was married by
that name to a Mrs. Power, whose house subse-
quently became his home; and his name is thus
recorded in the Bath Directory for 1841:

“ Gomery, Robert; Gent. of Lambridge.”

After her death he withdrew to Walcot Buildings,
Bath, where he died June 14, 1853, aged seventy-
five. The Bath newspapers record his name as
* Robert Gomery,” and state what was perfectly
well known, that he was “ formerly of the Bath
Theatre.”

I quite enter into Mr. Dartine’s feelings
(2™2 S. i. 321.), and make this communication for
the sake of accuracy only, which is indispensable
in a work of such frequent reference, and of such
reputed authority, as “N.& Q.” And I certainly
should not have done so, had not your correspond-
ent W. have ventured to tell your readers (2"" S.
i. 400.) that Robert Montgomery’s father was
* still living in Bath,” G.

Canonicals worn in Public (2% S, i. 82.) —In
1773, Boswell mentions seeing in the street at
St. Andrew’s a nonjuring clergyman in his cano-
nicals (Thursday, Aug. 19). In 1774, Lieut.
Troughton, R.N., though on half-pay, when he
met Dr. Johnson, was wearing his uniform. Dr.
Johnson found fault with Lord Monboddo for
wearing a round hat; and Lockhart remarks
(1835), that, till a late period, the judges in
London and Edinburgh had “certain grave pecu-
liarities of dress.” The distinctive habits of the
clergy, and of men of various professions, there-
fore, probably fell into disuse about the same
period. Query, when?

Mackenzie Watcort, M.A.

Annueller (1* S. vii. p. 438.) — The annueller
sang the annual or anniversary mass of the dead ;
as a chaplain without cure of souls. In statute
36 Edward ITI. c. viii., there are two classes men-
tioned: “Chapelleins parochiels” and “chauntantz

522

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2m S$, No96., Junu 28. °56.

annales, et & cure des almes nient entendantz.”
The former received six marks, the latter five
marks by the year; but their stipends, by 2 Hen.
V. st. 2. c.ii., were raised respectively to eight
and seven marks. MacKenzie Waucorr, M.A.

“ Little things on little wings” (2° §. i# 472.) —
The verses about which your correspondent
B. N. T. inquires are taken from Poems by the
Rev. F. W. Faber, then Fellow of the University
Coll., Oxon :

“ Written in a Little Lady’s Little Albwn.

I.
“ Hearts good and true
Have wishes few,
In narrow circles bounded;
And hope that lives
On what God gives
Is Christian hope well founded.
Il.

« Small things are best:
Grief and unrest
To rank and wealth are given;
But little things
On little wings
Bear little'souls to Heaven.”

KE. J. H.

“ By Hook or by Crook” (1* S. i. ii. passim.)—
The origin of this saying has been discussed in your
pages. Permit me to furnish you with an extract
from a MS., which seems to settle the question.
This MS. is in Marsh’s Library (Dublin), en-
dorsed “ Annales Hibernia.” It was written by
Dudley Loftus, born in 1618, son of Sir Adam
Loftus, and great-grandson of Dr. Adam Loftus,
Archbishop of Armagh, &c., Lord Chancellor of
Ireland. He was a learned and oriental scholar :

“1172. King Henry the 24 landed in Ireland this
year on St Luke’s eve, at a place in the bay of Waterford,
beyond the fort of Duncannon on Munsier syde, at a
place called ye Crook, over agt the tower of y® Hook;
whence arose the ‘proverb to gayne a thing by Hook or
by Crook; it being safe to gayne land in one of those
places, when the winde drives from the other,” &c.

I have examined the MS. Cxrericus (D.)

Surnames (27° §. i. 213. 396.). Rand. — The
bogey space generally covered with sedges and
rushes, between the embankments and stream of
the rivers in East Norfolk is called the rand,
rawnd, or rond. Rand in Anglo-Saxon, Danish,
Dutch, and German, means a margin, exactly the
sense in which it is here used. A foundling ex-
posed on a rand might bear the name of the place
where he was discovered. E. G. R.

Swang (2°°S, i. 471.) — This word seems to
be the Norfolk ‘ wong,” or “wang” sibilated.
Spelman says of it, “Campus potius opinor semi-
nalis quam pascuus.” I know five or six fields so
named in Norfolk; they are all meadow, with a
small rill of water rising in them. Bailey (Dic.)

gives both “ wang” and “ wong,” —a field. Bos-
worth (A.-S. Dic.) gives “ wang, wong —a plain,
field, wong, land, the world.” The Danish vang
— meadow, green field (whence Ullensvang, &c.,
Norway), suits our use of the word better.

K. G. R.

“* Samcast” (2° 8. i. 471.) —Though not find-
ing this whole word in any glossary within my
reach, I would venture to suggest its derivation
from or connexion with the Anglo-Sax. seam,
which means “a measure of 8 bushels,” or as
much as a horse can carry. So that samcast may
mean as much land as 8 bushels of grain would
sow, a quantity which those acquainted with
farming details will be able to estimate.

J. Eastwoop.
Eckington.

Guano (2"°§. 1.374. 482.)—Delpino (Spanish
Dic., 1763) mentions that the Indians of Peru so
call the dung of sea fowl which they fetch for
manure from certain islands near the coast.

E. G. BR.

The fertilising qualities of guano were evidently
known in England prior to 1770, for in an account
of the northern counties of that date the following
occurs :

“Fowlney (i.e. Fowl’s Island), so called from the
amazing numbers of wild fowl resorting thither, the dung
of which, collected and spread on the meadows nearest to
it on the main land makes them so rich that they com-
monly let at from 50s. to 32. per acre.”

R. W. Hacxwoop.

Geddes (2"° 8. i. 413.) — The “ nonsense,” if

such it be, is not German but Greek, and is the
conclusionyof Plato’s Parmenides :

“"Ouyodv Kat GuAARBSnY ct ciTomer, Ev ct pH EoTLV, ovdEer
Ear, op0as av elromev; TavTamact pev OV» Eipyadw rotvuv
TovTS TE Kal OTL, Ws EoLKEDV, Ev eit EoTL ELTE MH EOTLV, AUTO TE
KajTadAa Kal Tpds avTa Kal Tpos GAANAG TavTA TaVTwWS EoTL TE
AB €grt, kat patverai Te kai ov pavérar, "AAnOéoTaTa,”

On this Gruppe says :

“Wir haben hier den héchsten Triumph platonischer
Tronie seine schneidendste Kritik, und seine ausgelas-
senste Laune—diesmal auch von Schleiermacher ver-
kannt, der den Dialog fiir unvollendet hielt, weil er ihn
fiir ernst nahm und auf eine férmliche Auflésung wartete,
wogegen Hegel was Hohn iiber die Irrleheren Anderer ist,
fiir den tiefsten Kern der Platonischen Philosophie selbst
ausprach.”— Gegenwart und Zukunft der Philosophie in
Deutschland, p. 205. Berlin, 1835.

An Essay on the Composition and Manner of
Writing of the Ancients, particularly Plato, by the
late James Geddes, Esq., Advocate, Glasgow,
1748, is the only work on Plato by an author
named Geddes which I know. The Advice seems
to point to a contemporary, who I trust will be
discovered, as the state of metaphysical science in
England in 1781 is matter of curiosity. That it
was low at Oxford is shown by the surprise and
excitement produced by the small metaphysics of

gnd §, No 26., Jung 28. *56.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

523

Dr.

not likely that the Kvitik der Reinen Vernunft,

published at Riga in 1781, and which for some

years was almost unknown in Germany, should

have reached Oxford in its first year. H. B.C.
U. U. Club.

Cuckoo Superstition (2 §. i. 386.) — The
popular belief in Norfolk is, that whatever you
are doing the first time you hear the cuckoo, that
you will do most frequently all the year. Another
is, that an unmarried person will remain single as
many years as the cuckoo, when first heard, utters
its call.

Milton says, in his sonnet to the nightingale :

“Thy liquid notes that close the eye of day

First heard before the shallow cuckoo’s bill
Portend success in love ve

Gamekeepers believe that hawks in the spring
turn into cuckoos, and reassume their proper form

when he ceases to be heard. This belief must |
have prevailed in Sweden, for Linneus says of |

the Cuculus Canorus in his Regnum Animale: “In
faleonem transformari perperam asseritur.”

E. G. R.

Ague (2™ §. i. 386.) — A friend, to my know-

ledge, has cured persons of this disease by ad-

ministering a pinch of candle-snuff, not as a charm,

but as a potent medicine. In the last visitation

of the cholera, a paragraph went the round of the |
papers, recommending charcoal from a burnt cork |

as an eflicacious remedy. Carbon may prove a
yery powerful drug when properly ‘administered.
4 E. G. R.

Olympia Morata (2™ §. i. 455.) — The version

of the epitaph of Olympia Morata, given by

onnet, being inaccurate, I send a copy of the

iranscript I made of it in 1844, in the church of

St. Peter at Heidelberg.* Bac B:
“ Deo Imm. §. 5

Et virtuti ac memoria Olympix Morate Fulvij

Morati Ferrariensis philosophi filiz Andrew Gruntle
rj Medic] cojugis, lectissix femine, ciii ingeniti ac sin
gularis utriusq; linguze cognitio, in morib’ auté probitas
stimumg; pietatis studiu supra comunem modum seper
existimata sunt. Quod de eius vita hominu iudicium
Beata mors, sanctissime ac pacatissime ab ea obita di

vino quoq; confirmavit testimonio ;
Obiit mutato solo A, salutis d. 1. y. sup. milles. ditat.
xxix.
hic ci marito et Amilio fre sepulta Gulielm’ Rascalo
nus M.D.
B.B. MM PP.”

Inn, &c., Signs (2°" §. i. 372.) — The Fortunes
of Nigel (vol. ii. ch.iv. p.54.). The following forms

the motto to the chapter ; and whether authentic |

or apocryphal, it is worth noting, even with the

{* Our correspondent’s version of the epitaph is also
given, without the abbreviations, in Noltenii, Comment.
Tist. Critica de Olympia Morate Vita. Francof. 1775,
8vo. p. 162.]

Tatham’s Bampton Lectures in 1789. It is

“old play” before one’s eyes, Jed. Cleisbotham,
Cap. Clutterbuck, Dr. Dryasdust, &c., not for-
gotten, as the possible rhyming sign to a possible
ale-house :
“ CHAPTER IY.
“ Rove not from pole to pole—the man lives here

Whose razor’s only equall’d by his beer;

And where, in either sense, the cockney-put,

May, if he pleases, get confounded cut.

On the sign of an alehouse kept by a Barber.”

C. D. Lamont.

Occusional Forms of Prayers (2° §. i. 247.) —
The following is a supplementary list to those be-
fore given :

Fast for supplicating Almighty God for Pardon of our
Sins, and imploring his Blessing and Protection in the
Preservation of His Majesty’s Sacred Person, and the
Prosperity of his Arms at Land and Sea. By order of
the Lords Justices. June 26. 1696.

Fast. War. Dec. 18. 1745.

| Thanksgiving. Signal Success by Sea and Land. De-

feat of the French Army in Canada, and particularly

by the taking of Quebec, and abundant Harvest.

|

| Nov. 29. 1759.

| Thanksgiving. Battle of Waterloo. July 2. 1815.

| Coronation Service. George TV. July 19. 1821.

_ Ditto. King William TY. and Queen Adelaide. Sept. 8.
i; L831.

| Prayers to be continued during His Majesty’s Indisposi-
| tion. 18387.

Thanksgiving. Jind of War with Russia. May 4. 1856.

The notices of those from the reign of William
and Mary to Geo, III. in “ N. & Q.” are particu-
larly scanty, as the most attention appears to be
| given to the earlier forms. i. 8. Tayror.
\@® Ormesby St. Margaret.

Reprieve for Ninety-nine Years (2"* S. i. 465.)
— Mr. Anprews inquires if any instance can be
adduced of a person, capitally convicted, having
experienced the grace of a suspension of his sen-
tence for ninety-nine years? In ‘the year 1834,

being at Gibraltar, an oflicer of the military staff
_of that garrison was pointed out to me as having
| obtained a respite under such circumstances for
that period. His name was G , and having
been engaged in a fatal duel, had placed him in
that predicament. This was the report, and if I
was misinformed, the recentness of the date will
admit of its being contradicted. A.

Punishment of a Scold (2° 8. i. 490.) —I would
refer J. pg W., for a very interesting paper on
| this and other ancient customs of Wiltshire (and
other counties of England) in the 2nd part of the
Journal of the Wiltshire Archeological Society,
by a learned archeologist, Mr. IF’. A. Carrington,
who therein describes the “cucking-stool” and
the “trebuchets” used for regulating the tem-
perament of the ‘“ungentle portion of the gentler
sex.” According to this author, “ coking-stools ”
were used at Wootton Basset, Kingston-upon-

524

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[2™4 S. No 96., June 28, °56,

Thames, at Gravesend, at Liverpool, in the Green

Park, at Banbury, and near Worthing, to which

let me add also Walsall and Stafford. J. EB.
Clifton.

Mignonette the Badge of the Counts of Saxony (2°
S. i. 454.) — Does not D. L. mean rue, a wreath
of which occurs in the arms of Saxony, and of
which the following origin is given by Heylin ?

“The arms are Barrewise of six pieces sable and or, a
bend flowered vert, which bend was added to the coat by
the Emperor Frederick Barbarossa, when he confirmed
Bernard of Anhalt in the Dukedom, 1180. He, desiring
the Emperor to have some difference added to the Ducal
coat (before only Barry sable and or) to distinguish him
and his successors from those of the former House, the
Emperor took a chaplet of rue which he had then upon
his head, and threw it across his buckler or escutcheon of
arms, which was presently painted thereon.”

R. W. Hacxwoop.

Miscelanesus.
NOTES ON BOOKS, ETC.

We are indebted to Messrs. Black of Edinburgh for one
of the pleasantest books which have been issued during
the present season. Under the modest title of Memorials
of His Time, by Henry Cockburn, this accomplished
gentleman has given us his recollections of the distin-
guished men and important events that had marked the
progress of Scotland during his day. The book is a
model for books of such a nature. Full of gossiping and
most graphic notices of “ Auld Reekie” at the commence-
ment of the present century —when the Old Parliament
House, “the Krames,’ “Wryttes Houses,” and the
“ Heart of Midlothian,” were all part and parcel of the
city—rich, too, in pictures of the then condition of society
in Edinburgh, with all its marked nationalities — yet the
great charm of Lord Cockburn’s Memorials will be found
in the author’s clever pen-and-ink sketches of the men
who made Edinburgh what it is. H. B. could not in a
few lines have hit off more life-like portraits: and it says
much for the love of justice and kindliness of heart of
Lord Cockburn, that he dwells with obvious pleasure on
the bright side of the characters of those whom he is
describing. Himself a strong Whig, he likes to speak
well of men of the opposite side: and none can doubt the
honesty and true-heartedness of one whose belief in
the worthiness of human nature breathes through every
line of this most charming volume.

From Cockburn to Christopher North is a strange,
though not altogether unnatural transition: for both are
painters of Edinburgh society, though their pictures are
from opposite points of view. We may therefore here
record the publication of the concluding volume of the
Noctes Ambrosiane, which is made most acceptable by
a good Index. For the good things of Christopher are
so many, and so multifarious, that they stand in great
need of an Index.

There is not one of our publishing Societies which does
its work better than The Hackluyt; and to the many
excellent unpublished voyages and travels which the So-
ciety has given to the world, we have now to add The
East India Voyages of Sir Henry Middleton, edited by
Mr. Bolton Corney. The scrupulous care and conscientious
accuracy with which Mr. Corney always discharges his
editorial duties, are patent in the work before us, which
is most valuable as throwing light upon the early voyages

of the East India Company, the narratives of which have
hitherto remained in comparative and undeserved ob-
scurity.

Booxs Recrtvep. — The Transactions of the Surrey
Archeological Society for the Years 1854-5, Vol. I. part i.,
deserves honourable mention; not only for the abilit:
displayed in the several papers printed in it, but for the
neatness with which, without any unnecessary expen-
diture of the funds of the Society, it has been printed and
illustrated.

Disciplina Rediviva, or Hints and Helps for Youths
leaving School. By the Rey. John Smith Gilderdale,
M.A. An excellent outline of private study, well de-
serving the attention of all; but especially of those who
may contemplate examination by the Civil Service Com-
missioners,

An Essay on the Life and Genius of Thomas Fuller ;
with Selections from his Writings. By Henry Rogers.
The cheap, useful, and instructive series of works pub-
lished by Messrs. Longman under the title of the Zra-
veller's Library, is brought to a fitting close by this ex-
cellent essay, and the capital selection of Fudleriana which
is appended to it.

BOOKS AND ODD VOLUMES
WANTED TO PURCHASE.

Particulars of Price, &c. of the following Books to be sent direct to
the gentlemen by whom they are required, and whose names and ad-
dresses are given for that purpose :

Tae Lives or THE Most Emtnent Poets, with CarricAn OsseRvATIONS
on tarin Works. By Samuel Johnson. London. 1781. Vol. I.
Wanted by Mr. J. P. Stilwell, Dorking.

Mann’s Yorxsutre Ano Lancasnire Hisrornrcan ALMANACK FoR 1843,
Wanted by Georye Burgess, 18. Lincoln Street, Mile End Road.

Napier’s PenrnsutaAr War. 6 Vols. 8vo.

Dewar’'s Nature or Reticion. 5s, Dunean.

Marxwick on Urine. Churchill. 4

Scorr’s Wavertex Novyers, Prose and Poetical Works.
12mo.

Pickertno’s Caranocue or Anciinc Booss, sold by Robinson, and
another by Sotheby.

Crarer’s Free-Masonry.

Lronarp Masket on Ancrina. 1596.

Wanted by Zhomas Millard, Bookseller, 70. Newgate Strect.

88 Vols.

Patices ta Corresponvents,

This being the Closing Number of the present Volume, in which we have
been anxious to include as many Rxeptres as possible, we have been com-
pelled to postpone many interesting Notes anv Queries until next weck ;
among these is a valuable list of Suffragan Bishops in Zngland, by the
Rev. Mackenzie Walcott, a subject just now of peculiar interest.

Ixpex ro tHE First Series. <As this is now published, and the im-
pression is a limited one, such of our readers as desire copies would do
well to intimate their wish to their respective booksellers without delay.
Our publishers, Messrs. Bett & Daxpy, will forward copies by post on
receipt of a Post Office Order for Five Shillings.

R. W. will find the history of the lines beginning —
“JT dreamt that buriedin my fellow clay ” —
which are a translation from the French of Patri, in our \th Vol. pp.
187. 273.
Tue Beacxoinv. We should like to see it.

Tae Cass or Orrver Sr. Joan will be found treated of in our 7th vol.
p. 520.

Axexanper AnpReEws, Esq., ano J. B. Wurrsorne, Esq. To what
addresses can we forward letters to these Correa onan ? Wehave also
letters waiting for E.'Toor, Swansea ; and G. N.

“Norrs ano Qvuenrrs’’ is published at noon on Friday, so that the
Country Booksellers may receive Copies in that night's parcels, and
deliver them to their Subscribers on the Saturday.

“ Nores anp Qverres” is also issued in Monthly Parts, for the con-
venience of those who may either have a difficulty in procuring the un-
stamped weekly Numbers, or ibe be receiving it monthly. While parties
resident in the country or abroad, who may be desirous of receiving the
weekly Numbers, may have stamped copies forwarded direct from the
Publisher. The subscription for the stamped edition oF “Notes Aanp
Querirs” (including a very copious Index) is eleven shillings and four-
pence for six months, which may be paid by Post Office Order, drawn in
favour of the Publisher, Mn. Guorce Bex, No, 186. Fleet Street.

i
j
‘

EON Di X,

SECOND SERIES.—VOL. I.

(For classified articles, see ANoNymous Works, Books RECENTLY PUBLISHED, EPITAPHS, FOLK Lore, INSCRIPTIONS,

Macautay ILLustRaTIONS, PHOTOGRAPHY, PoPIANA, PROVERBS, QUOTATIONS, SHAKSPEARE, and SONGS AND BaLtaps.]

A. on Sedgemoor, 38.

A. (A.) on steel bells, 12.

History of newspapers, 153.
Verse in the sense of solo, 135.

A. (B.) on distance between the sun and earth, 193.
Purest English, 252.

Abbott (T.) on Dr. Barnard and Abp. Abbot, 362.

Aberdeen cathedral, its founder, 194.

Abhba on Abps. King and Magee, 148.
Bibliographical queries, 192. 289.
Burying a parish, 10.
Cimbrian colony in Italy, 176.
Davies (Sir John), author of his Life, 176.
Denny (Lady Arabella), 190.
Dublin cathedrais, 152.
Erck’s Irish Ecclesiastical Register, 173.
Execution of Patrick Redmond, 53.
Extraordinary fact, 354.
Galway juries, 273.
Gore families, 210.
Harmony of the Gospels, 316.
Kirwan’s (Dean) charity sermons, 72.
Lea’s Ecclesiastical Registry of Ireland, 12.
Lyne (Dr.), 171.
Marsh (Abp.), his Diary, 192.
Mason’s History of St. Patrick’s Cathedral, 96.
Mattinson (Rey. Mr.), 92.
Miller and Ford, engravers, 215.
Miller’s letter on Wolfe’s Ode, 54.
Miller’s Modern History, 55.
Mixed imarriages, 374.
More (Mae Carty), 314.
Penkridge peculiar, 233.
Pilkington’s Memoirs, 154.
Plunket’s Light to the Biind, 292.
Provostship of Trinity College, 52.
Punishment of dishonest bukers, 332.
Schomberg’s monument, 127.
Servetus's History, 232.
Smith’s portrait of the Queen, 211,
Wolves in Ireland, 96, 282.

Abjuration oath, 311.

~

Abney House, Stoke Newington, 436.
Acoustics, 56. 114.
Actzon surprising Diana, 290. 382. 518.
Acworth (G. Brindley) on altar-rails, 95.

Cathedral registers, 103.

Rochester registers, 341.

Stone altars, 103.

Vessel that brought William III., 111.
Adam (H. Ap.) on glass chalice, 502.
Adamson (A. B.) on song of Paul Jones, 241.

Addison (Joseph), his death, 326; his Vision of Mirza

and Erasmus’s Colloquies, 146.
Advertisement of a servant, 209.
A. (E. H.) on burials in unconsecrated places, 461.

Cambridge jeux d’esprit, 262.

John of Jerusalem order, 280. 460.

Portuguese preachers, 56. .

A. (F. §.) on wolves in Forest of Dean, 336.
A. (G.) on steel bells, 62.

Agylla, Camars, &c., their etymology, 11.
A. (I. H.) on almanacs, 243.

Absorbent paper, 243.

Calembourg, 244.

Divining-rod, 243.

A. (J.) on churches under sequestration, 412.

Disrationavit, 393.

Wooden chalices, 440.

Albans (St.), portrait of the first Duke of, 175.
Alban’s (St.), restoration of its abbey, 289.

Albs, old English, 113. 257.

Aldrich (Dean) song, “ Christ Church Bells,” 260.

Verses on tobacco, 258.
| Alford (Henry) on a curiosity of plagiarism, 91.
| "AAceds on bibliographical queries, 423.

Collins’s Ode, 258.

Englishman’s Tour in Ireland, 279.

Le Comte de Montijo, 454.

Marsh (Abp.), his Diary, 242.

Povey (Charles), 322.

Walton’s unpublished letter, 385.
All-Hallows, churches dedicated to, 481.
All-Hallows in the Wall, 234,

Allan (Peter John), birth and death, 473.
Alleroft (J. D.) on Sir, a clerical prefix, 401.

526

Allport family, 133.

Altar cloths for Lent, 56.

Altar-rails, 95. 119. 241.

Altars, and altar lights, tracts on, 265.

Altars of wood or stone, 103. 136.

Alured, or Averey, as a Christian name, 453.

Alvethley, Alveley, or Aveley, Essex, 452.

A. (M.) on cuckoo superstition, 386.

American Christian and surnames, 82. 103; dramatic

authors, 74; presidential names of places, ’508.

Americanisms, 9.

“ Amiable Errors,” a tale, its author, 492.

Anagram: — Roma and Amor, 92.

André (Major), his English history, 33; dream respect-
ing his fate, 463; execution, 255; noticed, 383.
500.

Andrewe (Laur.), Myrrour of the Worlde, 153. 180.

Andrews (Alex.) on female overseer, 204.

Notes from newspapers, 345. 465.
“ Public Advertiser,” &¢., 300.

Aneroid, its etymology, 114.

Anglesey (Arthur, first Earl), 325.

Anglo-Catholicus on Bossuet, 492.

Anglo-Saxon charters, 430.

Anne (Queen) and the Duke of Marlborough, 22
cousin Mrs. Wyndymore, 148.

Annueller, his office, 521.

Anon on etymology of Agylla, &., 11.

Country bells, 390.

Cure for cramp, 386.

Earl of Essex’s letters, 510.

Freher’s Works on Jacob Béhme, 395. 513.
Insecure envelopes, 362.

Order of Valour, 209.

Pickering (Sir Gilbert), 101,
Publication of banns, 77.

Rev. Mr. Harwood, 82.

“ Sir,” a clerical prefix, 299.

Ten Commandments in French, 268.

; her

Anonymous Works: —=

Acts of the Kings and Queens of England, 414.

Advice to a Reviewer, 76.

Answer to a Book, ‘‘ The State of the Protestants
in Ireland,” 289. 423.

Appeal to the Nation, 1757, 233.

Attempt to Explain the word Reason, &c., 375.
419.

Calif, a drama, 233.

Case of Ordination Considered, 114.

Cato, a tragedy, 55.

Charles I., A Just Defence of, 133.

. Complete History of Europe, 293.

Country Book Club, 353. 423.

Courage Rewarded, 113.

Covenanters’ Plea against Absolvers, 114.

Daft Man and his Twa Guid Wives, 494.

Dialogue between the Pope and Phanatick, 33.

Discovery of Romish Doctrine in the Case of Con-
spiracie and Rebellion, 33.

Discourse on Emigration of British Birds, 391.

Discourse upon the Uniting of Scotland with Eng-
land, 392.

Dissertation concerning Barley Wine, 176.

Down; The Present and Ancient State of the
County of Down, 290.

INDEX.

Anonymous Works: =

Englishman’s Tour in Ireland, 192. 279.

Evanthe, a tragedy, 334.

Faikland’s Review of the Irish Commons, 192.

Folly, a Farce, 334, 422.

Genius of Glasgow, a masque, 494,

Gentleman: Account of some Remarkable Pas-
sages in the Life of a Private Gentleman, 334.

Glasgow Green, or Trip to Loch Lomond, 494.

History of the Political Connection between Eng-
land and Ireland, 290.

History of the Dependency of Ireland, 289. 423.

History of William III., 243.

History of the Affaires of Scotland, 411.

Treland, The Present State of, 192.

Jephtha, a sacred tragedy, 494.

Laughable Lover, 493.

Letter to Deane Swift, Esq., 289. 423.

Lucky Hit, or Love at a Venture, 334.

Lundy, an opera, 494.

M—'d C—b [Mitred Club], 33.

Military Poems, 1716, 269.

Moral Plays, by a Lady, 510.

Muse of Britain, 233.

Original Poems, by a Young Gentleman, 432.

Old Week’s Preparation, 289.

Patriot Prince, a tragedy, 334,

Philosophical Dialogue concerning Decency, 177.

Plays, 292.

Poems by a Literary Society, 354.

Pou Rou: Inquiry into Parliaments, 192.

Portuguese Wife, an interlude, 494.

Royal Argives, a tragedy, 334.

Saxon and the Gael, 152.

Scientific Tourist through Ireland, 194,

Scriptures’ Harmony, 114.

Servetus, An Impartial History of, 232.

Spanish Patriotism, or French Treachery Defeated,
494,

Superstitio Superstes, 114.

Tamerlane, Part II., a tragedy, 334,

Thoughts in Past Years, 116,

Thunder Ode, 233.

Too Late, 353.

Trial of a Student at Clutha, 392. 475,

View of the Highlands of Scotland, 294.

Vulean’s Wedding; or the Lovers’ Surprised, 334.

Walker (Dr.) Invisible Champion Foyled, 290.

Westimgon Village, an Opera, 334,

Whole Duty of Man, 135.

Anonymous Writers, Dictionary of, 129.

Anstey (Christopher), pedigree, 336.
Antigallican backstays, 454.

Antiquaries, a caution to, 67. 123.

Antiquaries, Society of, proclamations, 63.
Apfelio (Jeremia), Meditation on Eternal Life, 153,
Apollonia (St.) his teeth, 213. 323. 420.
Apostles, names of the twelve, 268.

Appruari and Appruator explained, 336.
Aragon justicia, his office, 74.

Archbishops’ degrees, 271. 318. 400. 421.
Arithmetical works, 79. 380.

Armistead (Edwin) on Rev. Mr. Mattinson, 363.
Armorial bearings unknown, 253.

Armorial queries, 271.

INDEX. 527

A. (RB. R.) on bayonets, 208.
Crooked nayes, 499.
James IT.’s escape, 189.
Royal regiment of artillery, 278.
William IIL’s reign, 175.
Arrowsmith (W. R.), notes on Middleton’s Plays, 85.
165.
Arterus on Dreigh and Irish dukedoms, 120.
Erysipelas, its etymology, 200.
Harris’s edition of Ware’s Works, 117.
Hildesheim medal, 123.
Junius’s Letters, 288.
Two-headed eagle, 197.
Artillery, royal regiment of, 128. 278.
Arun on the bustard, 480.
Paraph, 481.
Tithe impropriators, 402.
Ascham (Roger), proverbs in his Schoolemaster, 254.
Aspland (R. B.) on Eaton’s Sermons at Knutsford, 516.
“ Aston,” a local termination, 267.
Athenz Cantabrigienses, 19.
Atkinson (J. W.) on Mrs. Fitzherbert, 322.
Aubin (St.), Albino, &c., 152.
Auger (Peter), his vow, 367.
Aughrim, battle of, 48. 91.
Augustine (St.) early editions of De Civitate Dei, 232.
Austin (Stephen) on arms of Principalities, 211.
Austrian and English population, 227. 302.
Avon at Bristol, noticed by William of Malmesbury,
492.
A. (W.) on door inscriptions, 103.
A. (W. P.) on holly for fences, 335.

B.

B. on publication of banns, 78.
Rochefoucault’s maxim, 53.
“Solamen miseris socios,” &c., 57.
B. 1. on proverb on Birchin-lane, 254.
Sonnet attributed to Milton, 250.
B. (A.) on Champneys arms, 133.
Facetious writer, 402. 441.
Jacobites outlawed in 1745, 354.
Bacon as a reward for connubial felicity, 352.
Bacon (Lord), his issue, 413; Reflections on Death, 173.
342.
Baddesley (North) church, its memorials, 405.
B. (A. F.) on Clint Hills at Diss, 139.
Phrases in common use, 283.
Bagnall (J. N.) on earthenware vessels in churches, 163,
Bagster’s Critical New Testament, 334.
Baker (Thomas) on morning dreams, 463.
Bakers, punishment of dishonest, 332.
B. (A. L.) on black-letter, 472.
Italian New Testament, 234.
Bale (John), bishop of Ossory, 18.
Bales (Peter), inventor of short-hand, 401.
Baltinglass (John Stratford, Lord), 234. 301.
Banns of marriage, proper time for publishing, 34. 77.
123. 142. 201; for soldiers, 270. 341. 403.
Baptismal superstition, 226. 303.
Baptisms in private houses, 54.
Barbors of Barnstaple, 150. 275.
Bard, its etymology, 390. 483.
Barham (Rey. R. I.), epigram on insolvent debtors, 490.

Barker (Henry) of Chiswick, 94. 183.
Barnard (Dr. Samuel), chaplain to Abp. Abbot, 123.
362.

Barnstaple, ballot and municipal decorum at, 50.

Baronies by writ, 119.

Baronius (Card.), a model ecclesiologist, 289.

Bar-Point on ounsel, a weighing-balance, 377.
Tunnel between England and France, 411.

Barry (C. Clifton) on English mystics, Jane Lead, 93.
Political prints temp. Charles J., 95.

Bartholomew (St.), Winchester, brass, 405.

Baschet (H.) on armorial query, 271.

Bashett family, 457.

Bashett family, 382. 457.

Basing church, Paulet arms, 405.

Baskervile (Hannibal) of Brasenose College, 194.

Baskervile’s (Thomas) travels over England, 194.

“ Batch,” a topographical term, 267.

Bates (William) on first book printed by steam, 229.
Gauthern’s Prophetic Reformer, 385.
Hogarth’s March to Finchley, 506.

Batterdashes, 173.

Bayle (Peter), the continuators of his Dictionary, 306.

Bayonet, screw, 32. 128. 208.

B. (B.) on proclamation of banns, 341.

B. (C. F.) on Anti-Gallican backstays, 454.

Plants in sleeping rooms, 433.

Beachy Head, ballad on the battle of, 23.

Bear and Ragged Stail, badge, 335.

Becket pedigree, 200.

Beddoes (Dr. Thos.), his sepulture, 151. 278. 483.

Bede (Cuthbert) on banns of marriage, 202.
Baptismal superstition, 226.

Cotton family, 250. 459.

Durer’s (Albert) picture of Melancholy, 101.
First hatter, 450.

First purchase, 209.

Floral decoration of churches, 267.

Galilee, 197.

Gloves at a maiden assize, 267.

Gorse as a bridal bouquet, 434.

Heathcote (Sir Gilbert), 238.

Hounds of Lord Fitzwilliam, 381.

Ladies’ law of leap-year, 9.

Landseer’s Lady and Spaniels, 212.
Nightingales (the Miss) 230 years ago, 171.
Post and Pan house, 394.

Proverbial sayings, 429. .

Bedford (W. K. R.) on Horsley family, 441.

Bedloe (Wm.), broadside on, 207.

Bee (Tee} on peerages for life, 112.

“ Beelby’s ball,” origin of the phrase, 272. 323.

Bell ropes turned to account, 147.

Bells, mending cracked, 352.

Bells made of steel, 12. 62.

“ Bells of Ouzeley,” sion at Old Windsor, 213, 418.

Bely (Quentin), Danish writer, 433.

Benoit (Adolphe) on coal in England, 359.

Benson (Robert), first Lord Bingley, 270.

Berkshire (Henry Bowes, 4th Earl), 325.

Bernardi (Major John), notices of, 23.

“ Betsy Cains,” eventful history of the ship, 111. 146.

Beveridge (Dr.), his refusal to accept the see of Bath

and Wells, 22.
Beverland (Adrian), German biographer, 471,
Bewick (Thomas), wood engraver, 16.

B. (F.) on Exposition of Book of Common Prayer, 411.
Rochester registers, 239.

B. (F. C.) on crooked naves, 499.
Olympia Morata’s epitaph, 523.

B. (F. J.) on Elizabeth’s letter to Edm. Plowden, 12.

B. (G.) on William Kennedy, 342.

B. (G. F.) on ribible in Chaucer, 414.

B. (H.) on archbishops’ degrees, 319.

B. (H. Y.) on Henry Barker, 94.

Bible, epigram by Wehrenfels, 140.

Bible, Latin Vulgate, by Robert Stephens, 134. 240.

Bible, word used for it in patristic Greek, 314. 376. |

481.
Biblia Sacra Vulgate, 1609, 96.
Ribliothecar. Chetham., on deposition of Wm. Carstares,
467.
Common-place books, 486.
“ Complete History of Europe,” 293.
Dialogue between Whig and Tory, 487.
History of William III., 243.
James II.’s declaration, 286.
James IIL.’s proclamation of pardon, 228.
Prior's “ sources of a graceful thought,” 394.
Quaker’s Elegy on Charles II., 350.
“ Quem Deus vult perdere,” &e., 301.
Varna battle, 230.
Bills, country, curious specimens, 390. 483.
Bingham (C. W.) on broken hearts, 497.
Custumary of Milton Abbey, 12.
De Strode family, 97.
Epitaph, 230.
Foreigners’ English, 130.
Fowls upon all fours, 83.
Tabula of Jocelin de Brakelonda, 209.
“ Biographia Britannica,” its writers, 455.
“ Biographia Britannica” (Murray’s), 344.
Biographical Dictionary, the best, 495.
Biot (M.), anecdote of, 42.
Birch of Ardwick, co. Lancaster, 95.
Birkhead family, 374.
Birmingham, its etymology, 135.
Bishops, coadjutor, in Ireland, 212.
Bishops-Sutton church, monumental stone, 405.
b. (J.) on derivation of “ cash,” 519.
B. (J.), Dublin, on “ Advice to a Reviewer,” 76.
Dole fields, 235.
Lovell family, 252.
Phyle, a quotation, 115.
Song on Tobacco, 115.
B. (J.), Edinburgh, on Cowper and Bishop Berkeley,
490.
B. (J.), Gibraltar, on Duchesse D’Abrantes, 479.
L. (J.), Norwich, on stock frost, 151.
L. 3. (J.) on facetious writer in “ Tom Jones,” 313.
“ The Deity,” a poem, 336.
B. (J. E.) on punishment of a scold, 523.
B. (J. J.) on gold signet ring, 76.
Bb. & M.) on Byron's verses on Sain. Rogers, 253.
Black letter copying, 410. 472. 499.
Black Sea, origin of name, 391.
Blackbird’s varied notes, 470.
Blanchére (M. de la) on wax-paper negatives, 260.
Blencowe (Mr.), editor of the Sidney Papers, 266.
Blencowe (Serjeant); 266. 443.
Blessing by the hand, 103.
B. (L. F.) on Robert Benson, Lord Bingley, 270.

528 INDEX.

Blind worm yenomous, 331. 401.
Bliss (James) on Abp. Land’s relations, 454.
Blood (Wm.) on coal-pits of Durham, 519.
Tennyson’s In Memoriam, 116.
Thumb Bible, 232.
Blood which will not wash out, 374. 419. 461. 501.
Blount (Charles), his work, “ King William and Quecn
Mary Conquerors,” burnt, 21.
Blue and buff as party badges, 269.
“ Blue Last and Sugar Loaf,” sign, 292.
B, (N.) on arms on a seal, 212.
Sir Charles Sedley’s portrait, 153.
Boase (John J. A.) on Dolly Pentreath, 359.
Queries on a tour, 470.
Sardinian motto and legends on coins, 512.
Bob, in bell-ringing, 336.
Bockett (Julia R.) on Kennerleigh manor, 501.
Bohemia (Queen of), daughter of James I., her jewels,
195. 435.
Boélime (Jacob), his commentator, 395. 513.
Bohun (Edmund), the licenser, 128.
Boles (R. L.), epitaph in Whitnash Church, 429.
Boleyn (Amn), her paternity, 354.
Bolingbroke Castle, 204.
Bonaparte (Napoleon) and the number 666, 148. 276.
421.
Bonar (H.) on David Lindsay, 14.
Bonaventure’s Legend of St. Francis, 377.
Bones, as a manure, 374.
Bonnecarrere (G.), letter on Hugh Boyd and Junius,
43. 102.
Book, the first printed by steam, 229.
Beoks, an ancient canon on old, 311.
Books, odd titles to, 283. 461.
Books burnt, 397. 498.

Books recently published : —

Adams’s Geographical Word Expositor, 564.

Addison’s Works (Bohn’s), 64.

Annals of England, 424.

Bibliographical Notices of the Church Libraries of
Turton and Gorton, 424.

Beza’s Introduction to the New Testament, 424.

Blair’s Chronological Tables, 444.

Brewer's Memoirs of Jolin Carpenter, 484.

Byron’s Works, 64. 184, 424.

Camden Society: Charles I.’s Letters to Henrietta
Maria, 404; English Chronicle of Richard II. to
Henry VI., 404.

Chappell’s Popular Music of Olden Time, 184.
344,

Clarke’s Grammar and Dictionary, 224.

Cockburn’s Memorials of his Time, 524.

Collier's Shakspeare, 344.

Cottage Pictures from the Old Testament, 484.

Dictionary of Latin Quotations (Bohn’s), 444.

Denison’s translation of Shakspeare’s Julius Cxsar,
364.

Dixon’s Robert Blake, 424.

Doran’s Knights and their Days, 363.

Durand; or Jacobinism Displayed, 334.

Edmonds’s Universal Alphabet, 224.

Fitzpatrick on the Authorship of the Waverley
Novels, 363.

Gatty (Mrs. Alfred), Worlds not Realised, 424.

Gaussen’s It is Written, 424.

ee

INDEX. 529

Books recent y published : =

Gérard’s Campaigns among the Lions in Africa,
344.

Gilderdale’s Disciplina Rediviva, 524.

Gosse’s Tenby, a Sea-side Holiday, 344.

Guizot’s History of Richard Cromwell, 343.

Hackluyt Society: The East India Voyages of
Sir Henry Middleton, 524.

Hallain’s Introduction to Literature, 64. 184. 284.

Hall's (Mrs. S. C.) Popular Tales and Sketches,
424,

Hart's Account of Gunpowder in England, 19.

Hughes’s Handbook to Chester, 484.

Illustrations of Holy Scripture, 424.

Jonson’s (Ben) Works, by Bell, 484.

Liebrecht (Dr.), Des Gervasius yon Tilbury Otia
Imperialia, 484.

Longfellow’s Poetical Works (Bogue’s), 19.

Macaulay’s Essay on Hallam’s Constitutional His-
tory, 184.

Meekins’s. Peerages for Life Legal, 144.

Men of the Time, 184.

Morning Thoughts, 424.

Miiller on the Languages at the Seat of War, 224.

Neale’s Pilgrim’s Progress for Children, 344.

Noctes Ambrosiane, 284. 524,

North British Review, 363.

Ordericus Vitalis’ Ecclesiastical History, 124,

Oxford and Cambridge Magazine, 19.

Passion Week, poetical pieces, 244.

Peel: Memoirs of the Rt. Hon. Sir Robert Peel,
423.

Plain Sermons on the Common Prayer, 244,

Quarterly Review, No. exevi., 344.

Readings for a Bible Class, 244.

Rogers's Essay on the Life and Genius of Thomas
Fuller, 524.

St. Leonard’s (Lord) Speech on Life Peerages, 144.

Shakspeare’s Works, by S. W. Singer, 103.

Shortfellow’s Song of Drop o’ Wather, 424.

Smith’s Dictionary of Greek Geography, 64. 344.

Southey’s Letters, 284.

Surrey Archeological Society Transactions, 1854-5,
524.

Thornbury’s Shakspeare’s England, 444.

Timbs’s Things not Generally Known, 224.

Wallace’s Princess Ilse, 19.

Wilberforce’s Brazil and Slavery, 19.

Yonge’s History of Sir Thomas Thumb, 19.

Books sold by the peck or bushel, 451. 519.

Books with calf bindings, 189.

Bookworm and its ravages, 143. 244. 360.

Borromeo (S. Carlo), first establishes Sunday Schools,
232. 317.

Boruwlaski (Count) noticed, 154. 240. 358.

Bossuet (James Benignus), “ Exposition of the Catholic
Faith ” condemned, 492.

Boswell (James), ‘ Life of Johnson,” who is “ Tri-
bunus?” 407.

Bottles filled by pressure of the sea, 493.

Boy bachelor, 411.

jn vd (Edw. Lennox), inedited letter of John Wilkes,
367.

Boyd (Hugh) and the authorship of Junius, 43.

Boyle lecture, its history, 291, 343,

Boyse (Sainuel), author of * The Deity,” 336.
B. (P.) on double Christian names, 384.

“Sir” as a clerical prefix, 299.

Spelling of names uncertain, 372.

Syston incumbent, 289.

B. (P. C. S.) on mark of difference, 453.

Brabancons, mercenary soldiers, 393.

Bradford (John), martyr, and Sir John Harington, 125.
Braunstone (Sir Thomas), his brass, 52.

Braybrooke (Lord) on hangmen’s stones, 435.

Quotation from ‘ The Rovers,” 279.

B. (R. E.) on etymology of Etrennes, 76.
Bread converted into stone, 62.

Breakspeare (Nicholas), descendants, 352.
Brent (Fras.) on knee-holme, 432.

Brewer (Samuel), his arms, 33. 75. 100.
Bride of Lammermoor, 4.

Bridge (Richard), list of his organs, 62.
Bristol 'Tolsey, 133. 202. 278.

“ British Mercury ” newspaper, 445.

British Museum, principal librarian, 187.
Bromfield free school, custom, 462.

Bromham parochial library, 520.

Brooke (Thomas), verses by, 189.

Brookshaw (E.) on monumental brasses, 52.
Brookthorpe on sundial inscriptions, 323.
Brownrigg (Eliz.), works on her cruelties, 13.
Brownson (0. ‘A.), his Works, 213.

Broderers’ Company, dinner custom, 285.
Bruce (John) on Charles I.’s unpublished letters, 10.
Brucioli’s Italian New Testament, 234.

Bruts, or early English Chronicles, 1.

B. (S.) on Father Petre and Dr. Busby, 31.
B. (T. E.) on Kingsclere, Highclere, &c., 336.
B. (T. H.) on painting of Franklin, 12.
Buchinger (Matthew), noticed, 429. 502.
Buckler (C. A.) on Roper and Curzon families, 462.
Buckton (‘T. J.) on ages of man, 108.

Bible in patristic Greek, 377.

Broken hearts: crucifixion, 497,

Calvary, Mount, 440.

Charade: “I sit on a rock,” 83.

Clifford’s Inn dinner custom, 138.

Image that fell from Jupiter, 410.

New Testament in French and Latin, 15.

Pantomimes, 501.

Samaritans = Shomerim, 157.

Starboard, larboard, port, 441.

Stock frost, 216.

Upas tree, and its poisonous effects, 430.
Bugenhagius (John), surnamed Pomeranus, 434.
Builder’s contract, 508.

Buntings of Norfolk, 62.

Bunyan (John), his bible and grave, 235; descendants,
81. 170.

Burgess (G.) on Nathan Wright, 394.

Burgoyne (General), his origin, 251.

Burial clubs among the Saxons, 411.

Burial in unconsecrated places, 461.

Burial of a parish, 10.

Burial without coffins, 38. 455. 503.

Buriensis on Christian VIL.’s visit to Cambridge, 414.

Tau cross, 211.

Tillemans the painter, 195.

Burke (Edin.), his correspondent on the French Revo-
lution, 511.

530

Burleigh (the Lord of), 437.

Burmese state carriage, 212.

Burn (J. S.) on French Protestant refugees, 222,

General Wolfe, 16.
Henley-on-Thames, 454.
Manzy of Barnstaple, 480.

Burnet (Bp. Gilbert) on bishoprics vacant at the Revo-
lution, 22; Marlborough’s disgrace, 2b.; MS. History
of his Own Time, 21; Pastoral Letter burnt, 22;
promoted to the see of Salisbury, 21; satire upon
him, 146.

Busby (Dr. Richard) and Father Petre, 31.

“ Busiless,” its conventional use, 151. 167. 282.

Bustard, the last on Salisbury Plain, 314, 383. 480.;

noticed, 420. 518.
Butter (Nathaniel), journalist, 94.
Butts (Bishop), noticed, 34.
B. (V.) on the vellum-bound Junius, 36.
B. (W.) on old rights of way, 337.
Water-Eaton, Oxfordshire, 354.
B. (W. C.) on “ Oh, what a miracle is grace,” 314.
B. (W. K. R.) on screw bayonet, 32.
B. (W. R.) on patriotic sentiment by Mary I., 512.
B. (X. 0.) on Mrs. Brownrigg, 13.
Byng (E. IE.) on the “ Cow and snuffers,” 372.
Horsley family, 375.
Mending cracked bells, 352.
Byron (J.) on fight at Riby Gapp, 272.
Byron (Lord), his mother’s family, 494; verses on
Samuel Rogers, 253,

C.

C. on American neology, 9,
Bonnecarrere, 102.
Copyright in privately-printed books, 16.
David Hume and Rousseau, 72.
Dictionaries of the English language, 262.
Draughts and backgammon, 262,
Passage in Pope, 449.
Rochefoucault’s maxim, 140.
“ Solamen miseris,” &c., 101.
Statl (Madame de), 120.
C. de D. on Galilee, 243.
Spirit song, 252.
C. (A. B.) on numismatic query, 244.
Calas family, its tragical case, 13. 123. 179.
Calcutta black hole, 254. 301.
Calembourg, a species of pun, 244.
Calumniators, how punished in Poland, 312.
Calvary, why called Mount, 374. 440.
Cambridge chancellorship, a jeu d’esprit, 347.
Cambridge jeux d’esprit, 262.
Camden’s Remains, ancient writers quoted, 318. 881.
Camelford (Lord), his burial, 461.
Camoens, translator of the “ Island,” 510.
Campbell of Glenurchy, 335.
Canonicals worn in public, 82. 521,
Cantab on Cambridge jeu d’esprit, 347.
Canterbury, library of St. Augustine, 485.
Capax (Dr.), his card, 141.
Capern (Edward), the poetical postman, 468.
Cappelain (John le), “ The Sacristan of Cluny,” 815.
Card of a mariner’s compass, 77.
Cardigan Bay, inscription at, 17.

“« Care,” to care, or to like, 242. 281.
Carpenter (John), Bishop of Worcester, 214.
Carrier (Dr.), his “ Carrier to a King,” 202.
Carruthers (R.) on Macdonald clan and Inverness
burghers, 327.
Waterhouse (Rey. Mr.), 262.
Carstares (Wm.), his deposition, 467.
Carte’s Life of the Duke of Ormonde, 34.
Cartwright (Wm.), nonjuring bishop, 175. 339.
Cash, its derivation, 519.
Castalio’s Latin New Testament, 96.
Cat Island, or San Salvador, 295.
Caterpillar, its derivation, 65. 143. 302, 357.
Cathedral registers, 103.
Cathedrals, two in one city, 152.
Cattle, popular names of, 291. 416. 502.
Caucus, its etymology, 122. 201.
Caxton’s Cronicles of Englond, 3.
C. (B. H.) on Bibliotheca Wittiana, 156.
Black Sea, why so called, 391.
Blood which will not wash out, 374.
Books and the Constantinopolitan canon, 311.
Card of the mariner’s compass, 77.
Castalio’s New Testament, 97.
Cromwell’s head, 96.
Ferrara blades, 235. 411.
Heaven in the sense of canopy, 201.
Knox’s prophecy, 383.
Nolo episcopari, 273.
Polyglott geographical dictionary, 292.
Signs of houses, 103.
Sleave-silk, 241.
Song on Tobacco, 182.
=.5n, its meaning, 102.
Thoresby manuscripts, 212.
“ Wearing the breeches,” 343.
Whole Duty of Man, early editions, 135.
Wooden chalices, 340.
C. (C. M.) on Constantia Grierson, 192.
C. (E.) on Dreigh, an Irish duke, 56.
Town and corporation seals, 312.
Cecil (Henry), Marquis of Exeter, 437.
Centurion on Burmese state carriage, 212.
Cullet, its etymology, 377.
Ferrara’s sword-blade, 140.
Grey beard jugs, 361.
Heelball rubbings, 341.
Jewish persuasion, 492.
Odments, 433.
Submarine duel, 412.
Cephas on heaven as a canopy, 342.
Martin V. Pope, 300.
Priests’ hiding-places, 182.
Certamen on Macaulay and Dr. Routh, 189.
Cestriensis on Cromwell’s illegitimate daughter, 102,
Ceyrep on broken hearts, 498.
Card. Baronius’s inscription, 289.
Door-head and other inscriptions, 379. 441.
Eagle as a national emblem, 138. 263.
Galilee, or porch, 131.
Incense, its composition, 80.
Seal, its local meaning, 73.
Serjeants’ mottoes, 249.
Steel bells, 62.
Sunday schools established by Borromeo, 317.
C. (F, A.) on batterdashes, 173.

INDEX.

631

C. (F. A.) Ca ira, French song, 421.
Jacobites of 1745, 421.
Medical degrees, 421.
Peerage query, 422.

C. (G. A.) on W. Sancroft Holmes, 162.
Norfolk pedigrees, 162.
Suffolk genealogies, 162.

C. (G. R.) on bells of Ouzeley, 213.
Rawsons of Fryston, &c., 452.

C. (H.) on All-Hallows-in-the-Wall, 234.
Nathaniel Butter, 94,
Newspaper history, 282.

Chadwick (J. N.) on Buntings of Norfolk, 62.
Motto for an Index, 413.

Chalices of wood, &c., 211. 340. 440. 502.

Challsteth (A.) on Phile, the good Osiris, 181.

Chamberlaine (Edward), of Barnham Broome, 101.

Champ (Nicolas de), family, 389.

Champneys arms, 133. 263.

Chap books, exchange of, 270.

Charade : —‘“‘I sit on a rock,” 83.

Charles I., coincidence at his martyrdom, 169; pro-
clamation on peace with Spain, 351; unpublished
letters, 10.

Charles IL, his death, 49. 110. 206. 247.

Charles V., his abdication, 493.

Charnock (R. S.) on Cliefden House, 500.

Cullet, or broken glass, 504.
Danube, 361.

Etymology of bard, 483.
Herbergier, its derivation, 483.

Charters, Anglo-Saxon, 430.

Chartham on Highlands of Scotland, 168.

Chartophylax on J. Larking, 433.

Restoring old deeds, 462.

Chaucer (Geoffrey), painter of human nature, 451;
Works, edit. 1602, 357.

- Chaucer (Walter le), 52.

C. (H. B.) on Ann Boleyn’s paternity, 354.

Coleridge (Rev. Jolin), Miscellaneous Dissertations,

403.

De Witts’ murder, 35. 155. 369.

Geddes, a metaphysician, 522,

Insecure envelopes, 381.

Old jokes, 446.

Passage in Plutarch, 257.
C. (H. B.), Stafford, on insecure envelopes, 292.
C. (H. C.) on Locke family, 141.

Stratford, Lord Baltinglass, 234.

Stratton of Bremble, 432.

Tilston, or Tylston, in Bucks, 292.

C. (H. E.) on hangmen’s stones, 435.

Chemicus on painting on copper, 56.

Chequers, the game, 214, 262.

Chess literature, 302.

Chesterfield family portraits, 293.

Chinese, death among, $2.

Chisel on Acteon surprising Diana, 382.

Spang the sculptor, 191.

Chloroform for surgical operations in 1657, 351.

Christian names, double, 253. 384. 440.

Christ Church, Oxford, custom in the service, 432.

Christian VIL. of Denmark, visit to Cambridge, 414.

Christmas tree, 191.

Chronicles of England, called the Bruts, 1.

Churchdown in Gloucestershire, 99.

Churches, floral decorations of, 267. 441.
Churches under sequestration during the Commonwealth,
412.
Cid, on Latin poem by a Rugbean, 271.
Railway motto, 289.
Son’s right to the mother’s arms, 281,
Tyttery and Tyzack families, 271.
Cider, ciceris, intoxicating liquor, 57.
Cimbrian colony in Italy, 176.
C. (J.) on ballad on the death of Montford, 295.
Clarke (Hyde) on topographical names, 266.
Clarke (Dr. Samuel), Discourse on the Prophecies, 57.
Clapperton (Wm.), noticed, 115. 181.
“ Clere,” as a local affix, 336. 400.
Clere family armorial bearings, 159.
Clerical county magistrates, 18.
Clerical nomenclature, 407.
Clericus on Andrea Ferrara sword-blade, 73. 235.
Hooper (Thomas and James), 271,
Numismatic query, 95.
Clericus (D.) on Council of Lima, 510.
Epitaph of Olympia Morata, 455.
“ Hook or by Crook, 522.
Reader's maxim, 502.
Wine for Easter communion, 222.
Clement (St.), patron saint of wool-combers, 450.
Cliefden House, 432. 500.
Clifford’s Inn dinner custom, 12. 79. 138.
Clint Hills at Diss, 139, 203. 281. 325.
Clique, its etymology, 122.
Clock towers at the east end of the nave, 114.
Clockmakers, early, 375.
Close, connected with cathedrals, 57.
C. (M.) on appropriators and impropriators, 323,
Builder's contract, 508.
Country bills, 483.
Minster Lovel, 443.
Coal-pits of Durham and Northumberland, 293, 359.
519.
Cobalt mines in the Pyrenees, &c., 94. 462,
Cobbe of Lyme, Dorsetshire, 153. 221. 284,
Coins, legends on their edges, 513; scriptural legends
on, 3i3. 358.
Coleridge (Rev. John), “ Miscellaneous Dissertations,”
254. 403.
Colibus, or humming-bird, 187.
Collier (J. Payne) on Utterson’s reprints of early poetry,
6. 37.
Collins (Wm.), Ode to Evening, 150. 237,
Collyns (W.) on Edward Capern, 468.
Caterpillar, its etymology, 148.
Orchard, its derivation, 161.
Right and left hand, 84.
Colomiés (Paul), his will, 5.
Colston (Edw.), benefactions to Wells, 431.
Columbus (Christopher) and the egg, 71; signature, 51.
Comenius (John Amos), educational reformer, 470.
Comet, the return of the great one of 1556, 272. 391.
“ Commentaries of the Civill Warres in France,” 611.
Commercial and Political Economy, early English writers
on, 307.
Commission for ecclesiastical preferments, 211.
Common-Place books, 303. 486.
Common Prayer Book, alteration in the Daily Absolu-
tion, 454. 520; in the Lord’s Prayer, 356; passage
in General Thanksgiving, 121.162. .

INDEX.

Common Prayer Book, Exposition of, 411.

Compton (Bp.) letter to Abp. Sancroft, 90.

Coney of Walpole and Basingthorpe, 193.

Congress of literary men at Paris, 508.

Consecration of a church or cemetery, what makes it
legal ? 172. 243.

Constant Reader on Boyle lecture, 291.

Glory before the Gospel, 284.

Quotation, “ He builds too low,” 455.

“ Sir,” a clerical prefix, 299. .
“ Conversations with Wordsworth,” 39.

Convocation of Ireland, 1710, 307.
Convocation of York province, address in 1827, 252.
Convocations of York and Canterbury, 272.
Conynghame (Col.) inventory of the Queen of Bohemia’s
jewels, 195.
Cooper (C. H. and Thompson) on Charles Crawfurd,
511.

John Michell, B. D., 511.

Major-General Stanwix, 511.

Cooper (Thompson) on heraldic colours indicated by
lines, 415.

Pantomimes, 437.

Cooper (Wm. Durrant) on James II.’s embarkation, 188.

Jeffreys’ inedited letter, 29.

Mottoes or poesies on rings, 82.

Parochial libraries, 459.

Copes expioded by Bishop Warburton, 230.

Copyright in privately-printed books, 16.

Corbet (Bp.) on pews in churches, 252.

Corbet (Sarah Viscountess), her peerage for life, 132.
253.

Corbet family, 253. 301.

Corderies, elementary Latin books, 473.

Corderoy (Skillfull Serjeant), 433.

Corney (Bolton) on additions to Pope, 8.

British Museum, 187.

Moon controversy, 348.

“ The right man in the right place,
Cornish motto, ‘* One and all,” 432.
Cornishman on Cornish motte, 432.
Cornwall, works on, 316.

Coronership claimed by the possessor of a horn, 115.
223.

Corte college, founded by Pascal Paoli, 111.

Cotheridge Church, Worcestershire, 507.

Cotton family, 250. 298. 322. 324. 459.

Courcy (Jean de), illustrations of Shakspeare’s Seven
Ages of Man, 346.

Coutereaux, mercenary soldiers, 393.

Country Clergyman on lay-readers, 152.

Legal consecration of a ciiureh, 172.

County history, arrangement of materials for, 75. 162.
Coventry (Margaret, Lady), 325.

“ Cow and Snuffers,” inn sign, 372.

Cowper (B. H.) on books burnt, 397. 498.

Mahomet and his successors, 208.

Veni Creator Spiritus, 148. 261.
Cowper (Wm.) forestalled by Bp. Berkeley, 490.
C. (Q.) on recipe for cool tankard, 242.
C. (R.) on consecration of churches, 2438.

Mort tax, 300,
Cranmer (Abp.), his seals, 94. 251.
Crawfurd (Charles), claimant for the peerage, 511.
C. (R. C.) on abdication of Charles V., 493,
Credence table explained, 154,

” 310.

Crediton Minster, 211. 280.

Crests assumable at pleasure, 192.

Creswell (Judge), 270. 321. 460.

Creswell (S. F.) on Bunyan’s descendants, 81.

Croker (Dillon), inedited letter of Robert Southey, 505.

Cromwell (Oliver), lis head, 96; illegitimate daughter,
101. 162. 200.

Crosby (Walter), of Ballyheigue Castle, 488.

Crosses, wooden and stone, 289.
Crucifixion as a punishment, 432. 497.
Cruciger (Caspar), reformer, 434.
C. (R. W.) on * The Country Book Club,” 353.
Crystal Palace, and the claims of Poland and Panslavia,
469.
C. (S.) on Conversations with Wordsworth, 103.
C. (T. Q.) on song on tobacco, 182.
C. (T. T.) on Tom Thumb, 223.
Cuckoo superstition, 386. 522.
Cullet, broken glass, its derivation, 377. 419. 504.
Cumberland (William, Duke of,) Jacobite song on, 371.
Cunningham (Mr.), dream of Major André, 463.
Cunningham (Peter) on Marston’s Malcontent, 71.
Sir John Vanbrugh, 71.
Curates, Perpetual, not represented in Convocation, 443.
Currency, variation of, 153. 297.
Custos on forms of wills, 13.
Custumary of Milton Abbey, 12.
C. (W.) on keeping the lord’s hounds, 459.
Variation of currency, 297.
C. (W. B.) on approach of vessels foreseen, 519.
C. (W. H.) on anonymous books, 33. 114. 233, 294.
“ Discourse on Emigration of Birds,” 391.
C. (W. R.) on medals of the British army, 412.

D.
D. on clint, 323.
Dennis the critic, 41.
“Do you go well to the ground,” 324.
Lestingean churches, 488.
Robert Montgomery, 293.
“ Wonderful Characters,” 43-4.
A. on celebration of moveable feasts, 94.
Congress of literary men at Paris, 508.
D. 2. on Deard, a fabricator of antiques, 174.
D, (A. A.) on Critical New Testament, 334.
Nelson’s Fasts and Festivals, 272.
Ten Commandments, 440.
Trent Catechism, 356.
D’Abrantes (Duchesse), 479.
Daldy (F. R.) on Gower’s Confessio, 174.
Groundolf family, 194.
Dallawaye family, Devon, 294. 324.
Dallaway’s Heraldry, anonymous arms in, 355.
Dalrymple (Alex.), his library, 376.
Dampier (Charles), on Bonaventure’s Legend of St.
Francis, 377.
Dan and Jordan, 243.
Dancing and dancing tunes, 83.
Danube, its steam navigation, 310. 361.
Darling (James) on Rev. Robert Montgomery, 321.
Daundelyon (John), of Margate, 283.
Daveney (Henry) on altars of wood and stone, 136.
Davies (F. R.) on armorial queries, 253.
Battle of Aughrim, 48,
Heraldic query, 271.

INDEX.

533

Davies (F. R.) Jeffreys and his earldom, 128. 479.
Davies (Sir John), author of his Life, 176.
Davis (C. H.) on clerical designations, 407.
Rochester registers, 152.
Tythe impropriators in capitulars, 173.
D. (C.) on Frasers, their extermination, 91.
Hounds quartered on landlords, 315.
Oates’s church preferment, 110.
D. (E.) on bell ropes turned to account, 147.
Collins’s Ode, 238.
Daundelyon: Petit, 283.
Schoolmaster abroad, 148.
Severity practised in schools, 131.
Wolfe (Gen.), and his ship, 130.
Deacon (Dr. Thomas), nonjuring bishop, 175.
Deafness at will, 194.
Deard, a fabricator of antiques, 174.
Decalogue in old French, 268. 378. 440. 456. 503.
Decimal coinage, its originator, 491.
Deck (Norris) on Eastern Counties superstitions, 386.
Decker (Apollos), 335.
Deeds, how to clean old, 116. 423. 462.
Defoe (Daniel), Autobiography, 333; date of his death,
356.
Degrees, Canterbury, Oxford, and Cambridge, 318. 400.
421.
D. (4. If. D.) on banns asked on holidays, 202.
Charles's II.’s death, 110.
English pronunciation of Latin, 151.
Eugubian tables, 181.
Mason's History of St. Patrick’s Cathedral, 182.
Pruclamation against vice, 77.
Song on the income tax, 472.
Delamotte (P. H.) on photographic fac-similes of docu-
ments, 37.
De Loges of Orlingbere, 193.
DEngaine’s chapel, Upminster, 92. 139.
Dennis (John), the critic, 41.
Denny (Lady Arabella), 190. »
Denton (Wm.) on altar cloths, 56.
Brewer and Waple arms, 33.
Gloria in excelsis, its music, 83.
Orkney titular bishop, 76.
Pope Martin V. and Canterbury see, 113.
Sheaf of proverbs, 426.
Wine for Easter Communion, 59.
Derham (Dr. Wm.), no tablet to his memory, 139.
Derwentwater family, 153. 203.
Derwentwater (Lord), ballad on, 63.
Desultory Reader on Chaucer, 451.
Milton and Butler, 451.
“Titus Andronicus,” 480.
De Veil (Dr. Charles Marie), noticed, 376.
Deverell (Miss M.), noticed, 16.
Deverells in Nailsworth, 130.
Devil’s Bible at Stockholm, 413.
Dewell (Wm.), his execution survived, 490.
De Witts, their murder, 35. 98. 155. 218. 369.
D. (F. R.) on dial mottoes, 230.
D. (G. H.) on Lovell family, 323.
Perry family, 313.
D. (H.) on English pronunciation of Latin, 275.
French New Testament, 255.
Milton’s remarks on David, 233.
Mister, mistre, or need, 242,
Trencher-seraper, 251.

D. (G. H.) on Alice Lisle and Eliz. Gaunt, 95.
Daniel Defoe’s death, 356.
Glassington and Birkhead families, 374.
Liston’s fareweill, 391.
Maidment the missionary, 102.
Dialogue between Whig and Tory, 487.
Diamond (Dr. H. W.) on photography applied to an-
cient documents, 160.

Diana and Actzon, by Vandyck, 290. 382. 518.

Dictionaries, euriosities of, 187.

Dictionaries chained in schools, 62.

Dictionaries in the English language, 212. 262.

Dictionary of four hundred tongues, 45.

“Dies Dominicus,” its use before the Christian era, 252.

321.

Dimetiensis on inscription in Cardigan Bay, 17.

Dinmore (Richard), his Works, 414.

Disrationare explained, 393.

Divining rod, 243.

Dixon of Beeston, 74.

Dixon (R. W.) on Beeston of Beeston, 74.
Moore’s (Sir John), burial ode, 242.
Nursery rhymes, 171.

D. (J.) on origin of pantomimes, 313.

Dodd (Wm.) on “ Folly,” 422.

Robinson’s Annotations, 200.

Dodington (Bubb) on the Expedition to Rochefort, 233.

Dodsley’s Collection of Poems, 151. 237.

Dodwell (Henry) and Mr. Macaulay, 49.

Dog-whippers in churches, 223.

Doldrums, 231. 300.

Dole fields explained, 235.

Dole table, 205.

Doleman, origin of the name, 375.

Dominus, or Sir, ancient title of Bachelor of Arts, 234.

299.

Dongan (Lord), killed at the Boyne, 173.

Donne (Dr.), epitaph by, 205.

Donne (M.) on Mabel as a Welsh name, 114.

Doowrif on door-head inscriptions, 171.
William Kennedy, 183.

Dorking, Gallows Green, 273.

Douceana, 107.

Douglas (C. J.) on Queen Anne’s cousin, 148.
Bear and ragged staff, 335.

Crests assumable at pleasure, 192.
Dallaway’s Heraldry, arms in, 355.
Littleton (Dr. Adam), 337.

Newton (Sir Isaac), pedigree, 355.
Norwich family, 375.

Plowden’s claim to Dudley barony, 152.

Dowse (Samuel), noticed, 95.

D, (2.) on epitaph at Kailzie, 190.

Dreams, morning, 392. 463. 479. 521.

Dredge (John I.) on Abp. Law of Glasgow, 177.

Dreigh, an Irish duke, 56, 120.

Dress, works on the fashions of, 332.

Drinking at public feasts, 383.

Drinking on martyrs’ tombs, 413.

Drum, words adapted to its beats, 94.

Dryasdust on Turner family, 315.

Dryden (John), funeral, 291.

D. (S) on burying without a coffin, 503.

Rey. Wm. Robertson, 419.

D, (S. M.) on architect of Nottingham Castle, 333.

Gower the poet, 434,

534

INDEX.

D. (S. M.) Legends on English coins, 313.
Peverill of the Peak’s bones, 294.

Dublin, Letter from, in 1689, 447. 488.

Dublin, two cathedrals in, 152.

Ducking a scold, 490.

Duel, a submarine, 412. 501.

Duncan (Ged), noticed, 132.

Dundee (John Graham, Viscount), at the battle of
Kebbock, 328.

Dunkin (Edwin) on Dolly Pentreath, 17.«

Dunscombe of Dunscombe, 336.

Durer (Albert), his picture of Melancholy, 12. 101. 182.
382.

Durham College, inscription on a door, 10. 379.

Dutch newspaper, the oldest, 206.

D. (W.) on “ The right man in the right place,” 401.

D. (W. B.) cn weather proverb, 84.

E.

E. on Curll’s Corinna, 449.

Derivation of parish, 490.

Passage in “ All's Well that Ends Well,” 494.
Eagle, double-headed, in heraldry, 73. 138. 196. 263.
Eagle, Orders of the White and Black, 139.

Eales family, 510.

Earthenware vessels in churches, 83. 163.
Earwig, its derivation, 65. 302. 357. 384.
Easby, on Old Hundredth tune, 494.

“ Thoughts in Past Years,” 176.

“ To be, and not to seem,” 453.

Easter-day, different in Ireland and England, 94.
Easter Sunday superstitions, 331. 415.
Eastwood (J.) on Sameast, 522.

Worsborough library, 520.

Eaton (Samuel), Sermon at Knutsford, 373. 516.
Edward IIL, his gold noble, 313.

Edward VI.’s Treatise on the Supremacy, 112.
Edwards (H.) on Samuel Brewer, 100.

Haunted houses, and priests’ hiding-places, 488.

Fragments of memorials of former greatness, 405.

Running footmen, 80.

E. (G.) on Addison and Erasmus, 146.

E. (H.) on De Strode family, 97.

Ebrenberg and his microscopes, 277.

E. (H. T.) on inscription on John Knox's house, 380.
Ein Frager on bull song at Stamford, 392.

E. (K. P. D.) on Bonaparte and the number 666, 276. °

421.
England's obligations to Capt. Bedloes, 207.
Guano as a manure, 482.
Notes on wife-selling, 420.
Origin of fashions, 503.
Presidential names of places, 508.
Sunday Schools established by Borromeo, 232.
Eldon (Lord), his maiden poetry, 249.
Elephants, Douce’s notes on, 107; joints in their legs,
115. 263. 402. .
Eling church, New Forest, memorials, 405.
Elizabeth (Queen), her letter to Edmund Plowden, 12.
Ellacombe (H. T.) on De Strode family, 97.
“ Gloria in excelsis,” 143.
Sepulchral monuments destroyed by the Conqueror,
75.
Suffolk genealogies, 94.

Ellis (Sir Henry) retires as Principal Librarian of the
British Museum, 183.
“ Elucidarium,” in manuscript, 412.
E. (M.) on Bashett family, 382.
Ca Ira, 353.
Singular funeral sermon, 353.
Emily on Thompsons of Houghton-on-the-Hill, 314.
E, (N.) on Commons Report in 1719, 471.
“Tn necessariis unitas,” &¢., 414.
“England and Wales,” Topographical Account of, 173.
English, locality of the purest, 252.
English sovereigns die on Saturdays, 469.
Envelopes, insecure, 292. 361. 381.
Epigram: Metius and Colon, 446.

Epitaphs : ==
Basnett (Miss), St. Pancras, 202.
Boles (R. L.), Whitnash church, 429.
Dinton churchyard, Wilts, 112.
Dolly Pentreath, 17.
Drury (Elizabeth), Hawsted Church, 205.
Greenhill (Nicholas), Whitnash church, 428.
Greentree (Isaac) at Harrow, 52.
Horsburgh (William) at Kailzie, 190.
Morata (Olympia), 455. 523.
Polish exile, 430.
Ralph (William) of Kilkenny, 332.
Scarlett (R.) sexton of Peterborough cathedral,

295.

Sevenoaks (Fanny) at Crayford, 202.
Waterhouse (Rev. Joshua) of Stukeley, 193.

Erck’s Irish Ecclesiastical Register, 173.
Erica on Isle of Man, origin of name, 454.
Pronunciation of falchion, 174.
Quotation wanted, 304.
Erskine (Rev. R.), hymn on tobacco, 115. 182. 258.
Erysipelas, its etymology, 73. 122. 200. 276.
Essex (Arthur, Earl of), his Letters, 510.
Este on Count Boruwlaski, 240.
Paraph, 420.
Safety-valve, 240.
E. (T.) on Sir Henry Gould, 295.
Etrennes, its etymology, 76.
Eugubean Tables, inscriptions on, 108. 181.
Evans (Robert) on Heginbottom family, 268.
Exchequer records destroyed, 285.
Excommunicated, their bodies incapable of corruption,
194. 239. 263.
Execution survived, 490.
Exeter (Henry Cecil, Marquis of), 437.
Eye church, Suffolk, bell inscriptions, 206.

F.

F. on ancient origin of phrases, 201.
Calcutta black hole, 254.
Elephants, 263.

Ferrara sword, 204.

Marriages made in heaven, 142.
Origin of fashions, 503.

Pope threatened with a flogging, 41.
Revolution song, 137,

F. 1. on grammar schools, 202.

F. (A.) on “ To sow one’s wild oats,” 229.

Faber (M. F.) on Frere family, 75. 342.

INDEX.

535

Fagot, in the sense of food, 147. 236.
Fairchild lecture at Shoreditch church, 507.
Fairfax family, 17.
Fairfax (Sir Thomas) Correspondence, 337. 419.
Falchion, its pronunciation, 174.
Falstaff (Alex. Hugh) on Harrison and Negus, 231.
Richard Haryson, 56.
Families, large, 469. 490.
Farquhar (Geo.) on Dryden’s funeral, 291,
Fashions in dress, origin, 332. 450. 503.
F. (D.) on quotation from Bacon’s works, 304.
F. (E.) on epigram on insolvent debtors, 490.
Feasts, custom of drinking at, 383.
Fecialis on armorial queries, 223.
Feldon, its derivation, 473.
Felo-de-se and Hampstead manor, 313. 401.
Female parish overseer, 83. 204.
Female terminal figures, 355.
Fenwick (Sir John), his capture, 68.
Ferrar (Nicholas), his nieces, 171.
Ferrara (Andrea), value of his sword-blade, 73. 140.
204. 235. 411.
F. (G.) on Albert Durer’s picture of Melancholy, 12.
F. (H. A.) on “ appruari” and “ appruator,” 336.
Fielding’s “Tom Jones,” the facetious writer quoted,
313. 402. 441.
Fig-pie wake, 227. 322.
Fillingham (Wm.), bibliopole, 55. 141.
“ First impression,” its legal meaning, 193.
Fisherman on the Cobbe of Lyme, 153.
Fitzherbert (Mrs.), her marriage with the Prince of
Wales, 153. 220. 239. 322.
Fitz-Patrick (W. J.) on Major André, 383.
Boyd and Junius’s Letters, 43.
Ode on the burial of Sir J. Moore, 158.
Walker's will, reward for its discovery, 88.
Fitzwilliam (Lord), his hounds, 380.
Flamsteed (John), his Works, 466.
Fleming (Robert), “ Rise and Fall of the Papacy,” 392.
479.
Fleur-de-lis, 225. 245. 309. 328. 348. 368. 387. 408.
Flight of Norfolk, 95.
Floral decorations of churches, 267. 441.
Floyd (Ann), translator of La Fayette’s Memoirs of
Henrietta, 11.
F. (M. E.) on Wordsworth and Campbell, 351.
F, (M. G.) on armorial bearings, 94.
Dancing tunes, 82.
Foliot family, 210, 279.

Folk Lore :—

Ague cured, 386. 523.

Apples christened on St. James’s day, 386.

Banns of marriage, superstition regarding, 202.
280.

Church path, 330.

Cramp cures, 386.

Cuckoo superstition, 886. 523.

Faster day superstition, 331. 415.

Epilepsy cures, 331.

Gloucestershire prescription for epilepsy, 331.

Hair, superstition respecting human, 386.

Head ache cured, 386.

Tlooping cough cured, 386.

Styles, the old and new, 330.

Fond (N. de la), his portrait, 140.
Fonseca (Abp, Alphonso), inscription on his college,
441,

Foolscap paper, 251.

Footmen, running, 9. 80. 121. 177. 279. 383. 439.

Ford (Michael), engraver, 215.

Foreigners, how designated, 253.

Foreigners’ English, 130.

Forensic jocularity, 148. 418.

Forget-me-not (J/yosotis palustris), 270.

Forster (Dr. Thomas) noticed, 122.

Fortescue (Frank) on systems of short-hand, 152.

Fortunatus (Venantius), passage in, 391.

Foss (Edward) on Judge Creswell, 270. 321.

Sir Henry Gould, 362.
Temples, as two Inns of Court, 65.

Fowler (Bp. Edward), belief in fairies and ghosts, 393.

Fowls upen all fours, 83.

Fox (Edward) on Sorrel, William III.’s pony, 467.

Fox (Sir Stephen), armorial bearings, 410; family,

301.

Foxlowe (Samuel) of Staveley, his horn, 116.

F. (P. S.) on Quentin Bely, 433.

F, (R.) on hydrophobic patients smothered, 362.

Sir James Lowther’s man-of-war, 482.

Fr. on “ How sweet is the song,” &c., 433.

France, motto of the royal arms, 410,

Fr randley, tavern sign, 190.

Franklin (Dr. Benj. ey inedited Apologue, 305; painting

of him, 12. 122.

Franklin (Wm. Temple) noticed, 510.

Fraser (Wm.) on arboreal decorations of churches, 441.
Commission for ecclesiastical preferments, 211.
Convocations of York and Canterbury, 272.
Doldrums, 231.

Fig-pie wake, 227.

Gallican church and English orders, 290.
Glencoe massacre, 32.

Trish convocation, 1710, 307.

Odd titles of books, 461.

Perpetual curates in Convocation, 443.
Proctors in Oxford diocese, 193.

Wine for Easter Communion, 58.

Works of merey, 432.

York Convocation, 252.

Frasers, their extermination, 32. 91.

Freher (Dionysius Andreas), Works, 395.

Frere, or Freer family, 75. 261. 342. 400.

Frere (Geo. E.) on Bewick, wood engraver, 16.
Corruption of proper names, 451.

Frere, or Freer family, 261. 400.

German translation of Gal. v. 17, 76.

Holly fences, 443.

“ Sunbeam passing through pollution,” &e.; 114.

Tinder, its derivation, 46%

Tradesmen’s tokens, 418.

Tupper on Sensation in Vegetables, 337.

White paper injurious to sight, 283.
French landing in Cheshire in 1691, 133. 266.
French New Testament, translation of Matt. vi. 13.

255.

French Protestant refugees, 192. 222.

French thunder proverbs, 452.

Friend (Sir John), his execution, 25.

Fryar (Peggy), the danseuse, 466,

Fuit on dial mottoes, 230.

536 INDEX.

Fuit on naphthaline, 79.

Pearson’s Great Case of Tithes, 13.
Fulcher (E. S.) on Gainsborough, 271. 281.
Furry-festival in Cornwall, 393.

Fuseli’s painting of the Nightmare, 355.
F. (W. H.) on titular bishops of Orkney, 216.

G.

G. on Barnstaple municipal decorum, 50.
Baronies by writ, 119.
Execution of Patrick Redmond, 203.
Rev. Robert Montgomery, 521.
y. on Judge Jeffreys’s carldom, 128.
G. (A.), Edinburgh, on Nomina Apostolorum, 268.
Gabriel Hounds, a bird, 80.
Gage (Sir William), of Firle, 372.
Gainsborough church bells, 521.
Gainsborough (Baptist Noel, 4th Earl), 326.
Gainsborough (Thomas), artist, 200. 271. 281. 361.
Gairdner (James) on History of Richard III., 1065.
Minster Lovel, 230.
Galatians y. 17., German translation, 76. 161.
Galilee, or porch, 131. 197. 243.
Gallican church, its decision on English orders, 290.
362. 476.
Gallows Green, Dorking, 273.
Galway jurors, 273.
Gamma on street organ novelties, 94.
Gantillon (P. J. F.) on St. Apollonia’s teeth, 323.
Extraordinary liturgy, 292.
Gifford, quoted by Johnson, 492.
Heywood and Athenzeus, 311.
“Hooks and Eyes for Believers’ Breeches,” 283.
Poniatowski gems, 471.
Theocritus and Virgil, 472.
Wine at the Holy Communion, 334.
Gardner (J. D.) on porcelain that indicates poison, 212.
Gardyne (Alex.), Scottish poet, 45.
Garland (John) on Haydon’s inedited letter, 248.
Rubens’s Judgment of Solomon, 495.
Gastrell (Bp.), case with Mr. Peploe, 319.
Gastros on books burnt, 398.
Church and State, 375.
Hunt of St. Alban’s, 384.
Mignonette the badge of the Counts of Saxony,
502.
Proclamation of banns, 403.
Gatty (Alfred) on hangman stones, 502.
Gatty (Margaret) on Tennyson’s In Memoriam, 161.
Gaunt (Eliz.), her execution doubted, 95.
Gaunt (Rev. J.), translation of Lucretius, 376.
Gauntlett (Dr. H. J.) on archbishops’ degrees, 318.
Handel’s mode of eemposing music, 46.
Mendelssohn's Elijah, 10.
Mozart’s Requiem, 46.
Gauthern (Wm.), “ Prophetic Reformer,” 385.
G. (C.) on tradesmen’s tokens, 418.
Geddes (—), metaphysician, 413. 522.
Genealogical queries, 210. 279.
Genoa, mezzotinto engraving of, 376.
Gentlemen-at-Arms to Henry VIII., 434.
George (W.) on black hole of Calcutta, 301.
Geographical Dictionary, Volyglott, 292.
Geraniwn, its emblematical meaning, 494.

Gertrude’s shoes in Hamlet, 88, 384.
G. (F.) on Spanish iron cage discovered, 410.
Stephano’s bottle, 152.
G. (G.) on Gunstons of Stoke Newington, 375.
Manzy of Barnstable, 391.
G. (H. J.) on John Gother, 511.
Ghosts dispersed, 82.
Gianfiliazzi (Giacomo), inscription on his country house,
441.
Gibbet, the last in England, 351.
Gibbon (John) of Sedgeley, 211.
Gifford, quoted by Dr. Johnson, 492.
Gimlette (T.) on wren song in Ireland, 102.
G. (J. C.) on Irish language in West Indies, 280.
G. (Jos.), All Hallows churches, 481.
Harp in arms of Ireland, 480.
Simon the medallist, 477.
Surnames ending in -house, 482.
Umbrella, or parasol, 503.
Glamorgan (Earl of), letters of Charles I. to him, 10.
Glanoventa in the tenth Iter, 231.
Glasgow cathedral, interment at, 54.
Glasgow city arms, 468.
Glass in Hawsted House, 205.
Glass, malleable, 463.
Glassington family, 374.
Glez (Dr. Thomas), epigram on Sir George Mackenzie,
473.
Glencoe massacre, 32. 91.
“ Gloria in excelsis,” its music, 83; where sung, 143.
“ Glory ” before the Gospel, 234. 284.
Glover (Richard), dramatist, 53.
Gloves presented at a maiden assize, 267.
Glycerine for naturalists, 412.
Goethe, an intended emigrant to America, 310.
Golden rose and other papal gifts, 252. 337.
Goldsmith (Oliver), “ Animated Nature,” first edition,
394.
Goncalo de Souza (Louis), baron of Molingaria, 149.
Goose, its courage, faithfulness, &c., 246. 473. 495.
Gordon (Lord George) riots, 287. 518.
Gores, the nine, 210.
Gorham controversy, legal jeu d’esprit, 222. 403.
Gorham (G. C.) on altar-rails, 120.
Seals of Cranmer, &c., 94. 251.
Gorse as a bridal bouquet, 434.
Gorton’s Biographical Dictionary, 517.
Gother (Rev. John), his Works, 511.
Gould (Sir Henry), Knt., 295. 362.
Gower (John), poet, 434; phrases in his “ Confessio
Amantis,” 174, 221. 418.
G. (R.) on battle of Aughrim, 91.
Graham (Dr. John), bishop of Chester, his consecrators,
314. 401.
Grandsire triples, in bell-ringing, 336.
Granger's Biographical Dictionary, 495.
Grammar schools, their usages and traditions, 145, 462.
Grantham, drunken sermon at, 173.
Grantham crafty innkeeper, 232. 442.
Grantham steeple used as a simile, 410.
Graves (James) on biography, 494.
Caution to antiquaries, 123.
Hale’s Pleas of the Crown, MSS., 355.
Heraldic visitations in Ireland, 429.
Nalson’s letter to Duke of Ormonde, 387. 479.
St. Aubin, Albino, &c., 152,

INDEX.

Graves (James) on Strabo on Ireland, 512.
Woodlefe family, 115.

Greaves (C. §.) on clerical county magistrates, 18.
Coronership,and the horn, 115.
Hangman’s stone, 15.
Office of high sheriff, 18.

Grecian theatres, 114.

Greek fire, notices of, 316. 423.

Greek marriages, 174. 219.

Green Park gate, and right of way, 336.

Greentree (Isaac), epitaph, 52.

Greenwich, locality of Spring Gardens, 315.

Grey beards, earthen jugs, 293. 361. 461.

Grey (Catherine), her marriage with Lord Beauchamp,

232.

Greyhound, the silver, Scottish badge, 493.

Grierson (Constantia), private life, 192. 264. 841.

Groundolf family, 194.

Griindonnerstag, or Maundy Thursday, 315.

Grymes (Sir Edward), 81.

G. (T. B.) on Journal of the Irish parliament, 405. 427.

447.

Guachichil, or Chupaflores a bird, 187.

Guano, as a manure, 374. 482. 522.

Guelphs and Ghibellines, their badge, 213.

Gunn (C. H.) on oldest Dutch newspaper, 206.
Peter the Great’s testimonial, 130.

Gunston (J.), MS. of Apfelio’s Eternal Life, 153.

Gunstons of Stoke Newington, 375. 436.

Gutch (J. W. G.) on Bristol Tolzey, 278.

Gutta Percha, its application, 372.

H.

Hi. on Actzeon surprising Diana, 290.
London architecture, 73.
Mass, as applied to the eucharist, 12.
Prideaux’s form of excommunication, 55.
Saxonicum Verbum, 375.
H. 1. on Clifford’s Inn dinner custom, 12.
fi. (A.) on elephants, 402.
Geddes, a metaphysician, 413.
Hackwood (R. W.) on Major André, 463.
Cobalt mines, 462.
Cobbe of Lyme, 221.
Crafty innkeeper at Grantham, 442.
Deeds, old ones restored, 423.
Fashions, their origin, 332.
Fleur-de-lis, 410.
Franklin’s portrait, 122.
“ Good boys die in their fifth year,” 391.
Guano, 522.
Hanging, a capital punishment, 374.
Heaven as a canopy, 403.
Ink for records, 508.
Inseription at Stukeley, 193.
Lay renders, 222.
London architecture, 422.
Longevity in Scotland, 253.
Malleable glass, 463.
Marbles’ game, 283.
Marriage settlements, 114.
Mignonette the badge of the Counts of Saxony, 524.
Moffit (Dr. James), 311.
Monument between Penrith and Appleby, 114.

537

Hackwood (R. W.) on numerous families, 469.
“ Over,” a topographical name, 383.
Pantomimes in England, 436.
Papier-maché houses, 271.

Peace rejoicings in 1814, 508.

Plough Monday custom, 475.

Punishment by hanging, 411.

Retributive justice, 102.

Rhubarb champagne, 420.

Sad advice, 410.

St. Apollonia’s teeth, 420.

St. Mungo and St. Machar, 194.

Sardinian motto, 442.

Servant in want of a place, 209.

Short-hand systems, 401.

Signal whistle, 442,

Song on tobacco, 320.

Surnames, 397.

Synonym for being hanged, 323.

Tobacco, 182.

Tradesmen’s signs, 511.

Tune that the cow died of, 375.

White paper injurious to sight, 241.

Woollett’s tomb, 112.

Hailstone (E.) on Easter Sunday superstition, 331.
Fairfax correspondence, 337.

Hair- powder licences, 503.

Hale (Capt Nathan), 500.

Hale (Sir Matthew), MS. of his “ Pleas of the Crown,”

355.

Halkett (S.) on Anonymous writers, 129.

Hall (Spencer) on Hengist and Horsa, 517.

Halliwell (J. 0.) on Myrrour of the Worlde, 180.

Hallowell (Benj.), presents Lord Nelson with a coffin, 170.

Hamilton (Gavin), apprehends Col. Rumbald, 375.

Hamilton (Dr. W. Kerr), Bishop of Salisbury, his con-

secrators, 314. 401.

Hamiltons of Hagg, their arms, 115.

Hamiltons of Park Head, 115.

Hampstead manorial privilege, 313.

Hancock (Thomas) on Urceola elastica, 454.

Mode of producing caoutchouc, 454.

Hand, the right and left, 84. 137. 178.

Handbills, their preservation, 73.

Handel's Harmonious Blacksmith, 356; mode of com-

posing music, 46; musical library, 75.

Hanging first used as a capital punishinent, 374. 418.

Hangman’s stone, its legend, 15. 282. 402. 435. 502.

Harbin (Dr.), common-place book, 489.

Harcourt (Simon, Ist Earl), 325.

Hardwick (C.) on prognostications from Cambridge MS.,

273.

Harington (E. C.) on Bradford the martyr, 125.
Golden Rose, and other papal gifts, 337.

Greek fire, 362.

Pope Pius and Book of Common Prayer, 60. 135,

239.

Routh (Dr.) on Macaulay’s England, 247.
Harington (Sir John), and John Bradford, 125.
Harlequin, origin of, 313. 436.

Harley on approach of vessels foreseen, 315.

Harley (Edward, Earl of Oxford), memoranda on the

peerage, 325.

“ Harmonizing Gospels,” by the late Duke of Man

chester, 316. :

Harp in the ar m$ of Ireland, 480.

538

INDEX,

Harris’s edition of Ware’s Works, 34. 117.

Heybridge Whitsunday custom, 471. 521.

Harrison (John), inventor of chronometers, his life and | Heywood (John), passage borrowed from Athenzus, 311.

portrait, 13. 84.

Harrison family, Norfolk, 231.

Harry (J. S.) on French thunder proverbs, 452.
Livres d’Eglise: Libri Ecclesiastici, 456.
Mayor of London in 1335, 483.

Paris newspapers in 1856, 390.

Hart (Wm. Hen.) on vow of Peter Auger, 267.
Peter the Great and Sayes Court, 365.
Savoy precinct, 31.

Scotch church, Swallow Street, 42.

Hartop (Mrs.), Cromwell’s illegitimate daughter, 101.

Harvey (T.) on Columbus's signature, 51.

Harwood (Rey. Mr.), 82.

Haryson, or Hereson (Richard), 56.

Hats, their inventor, 450.

Hatton (Edw.), edition of Record’s Ground of Arts, 380.

Hatton (Lady Elizabeth), 254.

Haunted houses, 488.

Hawkins (Edw.) on Cotton family, 298.
“ Lady Alice,” a ballad, 418.

Hawkins (John) on Bunyan’s descendants, 170.

Hawsted House, Suffolk, 205.

Haydon (B. R.), letter to Sir F. Freeling, 248.
“ Chairing the Members,” picture, 249.
“ Mock Election,” picture, 249.

H. (C.) on Pope’s mother, 41.

H. (E.) on burying without a coffin, 455.
Hutchins’s queries, 336.

Hearts, broken, 432.497. ~

Heath (Thomas), a jesuit, 152. 239. 341.

Heathcote (Sir Gilbert), 238.

Heaven in the sense of Canopy, 133. 201. 342. 403.

H. (E. C.) on aneroid, ifs etymology, 114.
English pronunciation of Latin, 218. 419.

Etymology of theodolite, &c., 122. 277. 357. 384.

Fagot, ficatum, &c., 236.
Passage in General Thanksgiving, 162.
Heelball for brass rubbings, 214. 341.
Heineken (N. S.) on construction of quadrants, 362.
Hangman’s stone, 402.
Posies on rings, 123.
H. (E. J.) on lines in a little Jady’s album, 522.
Helen of Parkhead on Hamilton family, 115.
Helinet above crest, 271. 321.
Hendriks (F.) on De Witt queries, 98. 218.
Writers on Political Economy, 307.
Hengist and Horsa, their banner, 375. 439. 517.
Henley-on-Thames, works illustrative of, 454,
Henry. VI., his canonisation and prayers, 509.
Henslow (E. P.) on James Mead, 161.
Heraldic colours indicated by lines, 354. 415.
Heraldic: mark of difference for a tenth son, 453.
Heraldic query, 271.
Heraldic visitations in Ireland, 429.
Heraldicus on John Ker Strother, 211.
Herbergier, its derivation, 371. 483.
Herbert (George), portraits, 80.
Hereford cathedral and Leeming’s picture, 354.
Hermes on Minne and Minnesingers, 100.
Right and left hand, 137.
Herschel (Sir Wm.), portrait, 295. 460.
Hertford public library, 64.
Hessey (Dr.) on Edmund Waple, 81.
Hexameters, machine,.57.

H. (£.) on Stratford, Baron Baltinglass, 301.
H. (F. C.) on ballad of Sir Hugh, 80. _
Black-letter writing, 499.
Blackbird’s note, 470.
Bristol Tolsey, 202.
Ca Ira, song, 456.
Canonicals worn in public, 82.
“ Care,” as meaning “like,” 281.
Charles IT.’s death, 110. 247.
Clints, near Norwich, 203.
Greek marriages, 220.
Holly fences, 399.
Horsetalk, 395.
Incense, 80.
Index motto, 481. -
John of Jerusalem Order, 264.
Money, its value in past times, 84.
Nolo episcopari, 341.
Nursery rhymes, 284.
Orkney bishops, 143.
Reader’s maxim, 480.
Scriptural legends on coins, 358.
Spanish enigma, 279.
Suchet in der Schrifft, 161.
Tau cross, 264.
Ten Commandments in French, 378. 503.
Tradesmen’s tokens, 418.
Tune the old cow died of, 500.
Veni Creator Spiritus, 200.
Wine for Easter Communion, 143,
Wooden chalices, 340.
Works of merey, 458.
H. (G.) on Mrs. Fitzherbert, 153.
H. (H. H.) on a caution to antiquaries, 67. .
Hickes (Dr. Geo.), consecrated Bishop of Thetford, 30;
visits James II. at St. Germains, 31.
Higginbottom family, 268. 417.
Higginbottom (John) on Higginbottom family, 417.
Highlands of Scotland, their deplorable state, temp.
William III., 168.
Hildesheim, medal of the Chapter of, 55. 123.
Hillier family, 53. 223.
Hinde (Frederick) on Diana and Actzon, 518.
“ Historical Register,” its utility, 478.
H. (J. A.) on apple christening, 386.
H. (J. 0.) on Marston's Malcontent, 71.
H. (N. 0.) on naphthaline, 79.
Hobson’s choice, 472.
Hodgins (T.) on American names, 103.
“Bible,” in patristic Greek, 314.
Chaucer’s Works, 1602, 357.
Niebuhr anticipated, 343.
Hoe, local name, explained, 471.
Hogarth (Wm.) criticism on his “ March to Finchley,”
506; portrait of William Huggins, 454.
Hoggins (Sarah), the Peasant Countess, 437.
Holly for fences, 335. 398. 443. 502.
Holford (Mrs. M.) of Chester, 113.
Holmes (G. K.) on Paul Jones, 199.
Fleming’s Rise and Fall of the Papacy, 392.
Holmes (Wm. Sancroft), 74. 162.
Homer’s telegraph of the 19th century, 331.
Hook (Theodore), bull by him, 390.
“ Hooks and Eyes for Believers’ Breeches,” 283.

INDEX.

539

Hooper (Thomas and James),.271.
Hopper (C.) on Sir Stephen Fox, 301.
Hoppus’s Practical Measurer, 413.
Horn, as an instrument of conveyance, 116.
Horn, the French hunting, 391.
Hornchurch, origin of the name, 520.
Horse used as a prefix, 18.
Horse-chesnut a cure for rheumatism, 249.
Horse-eating-society, 114. 446.
Horses, their popular names, 416. 502.
Horsetalk, its different terms, 335. 395. 439.
Horsley family arms, 375. 439. 441. 482.
“ Hot Trodd,” its etymology, 472.
Hotten (J. C.) on Cornwall, works on, 316.
“ Jerusalem, my happy home,” 314.
Locke's early writings, 376.
“ Psalmi et Confessiones,” 334.
Hounds quartered on landlords, 315. 381. 459.
Hour-glass in pulpits, 204.
-House, surnames ending in, 482.
Howard (Lady Elizabeth), 325.
Howe (John), Posthumous Works and portrait, 433.
H. (P.) on engraving of Genoa, 376.
H. (R.) on Harris’s Ware, &e., 34.
Nicholas Breakspeare, 352.
Rare books relating to Ireland, 308.
Urceola elastica, 502.
H. (S. H.) on surgical operations under chloroform, 351.
H. (T.) on the eagle in heraldry, 73.
Hudlewyn, an ignis fatuus, 187.
Huggins (Wm.) portrait by Hogarth, 454.
Hughes (Mrs. Anne), 151.
Hughes (T.), on Vanbrugh family, 116.
Hugo on “ Sic transit gloria mundi,” 503.
Huguetan (Pieter), Lord of Vryhouven, 140.
Hume (David) and Rousseau, 72.
Hundredth tune, the old, its composer, 494.
“ Hunger,” a local prefix, 267,
Hunt of St. Albans, 335. 384.
Hunter (John), his drama “ The Wanderer and Tra-
’ veller,” 94, 184.
Husband (John) on “ Hot Trodd,” 472.
Bottles filled by pressure of the sea, 493.
Husenbeth (Dr. F. C.) on “‘ De Amore Jesu,” translated,
139.
English orders, 362.
Husk (W. H.), song on tobacco, 320.
Hussey (Arthur) on Rose’s Biographical Dictionary,
517. .
Samaritans, 72.
Sovereigns coined in 1817, 129.
H. (W.) on John Harrison’s portrait, 13.
Martin the French peasant-prophet, 490.
H. (W. A.) on archbishops’ degrees, 400.
Brabangons and Routiers, 393.
H. (W. H.) on “ His golden locks,” &c., 82.
Hydrophobic patients smothered, 362. 442.

I.

I. (A. M. E.) on early reformers, 434.

"Idrpos, on surgeons on railways, 95. -

Ice freezing, or stock-frosts, 151. 215.
Ignorantissimus on helmet above crest, 271.
Tna on Edward Colston’s bequest to Wells, 431.

Ina on Judge Jeffreys at Wells, 145.
Incense, its composition, 80; wheu first used in churches,
All.
| Index, a general literary one suggested, 486; motto for
one, 413. 481.
Ingleby (C. Mansfield) on Hamlet readings, 88.
Inscriptions in books, 429.
Shakspeare queries, 151.
Ingraham (Mr.) noticed, 243.
Ink for records, 508.
Ink, rhyming receipt for making, 372.
Ink-making, recipes for, 167.
Inn signs, 249. 372. 523.
Inquisitive on Pompey’s statue, 134.
Inscriptions : Bell, 521.
Book, 421.
Dial, 230. 323,
Door-head, 10, 103. 171. 879. 441. 481. 519.
Insolvent debtors, lines on, 490.
Instinct, 84. 137. 203.
Insurance newspaper, the oldest, 445. 478,
“ Tnvalide Russe,” newspaper, 76.
Inverness in 1689, 327.
I. (J.) on fig-pie wake, 522.
Roper and Curzon, 29-4.
Ireland, heraldic visitations, 429.
Rare books relating to, 308.
Royal arms, 480.
Trish car-drivers, 52.
Dukedoms, 121.
Language in the West Indies, 280.
Parliamentary Journal, 1689, 405. 427. 447.
Sailors from Tunis, 354.
Italian manuscript operas, 291. 463.
New Testament, by Brucioff, 234.

J.

J. on Venantius Fortunatus, ‘ Apices and pices,” 391.
J. (1.) on Handel’s Harmonious Blacksmith, 356.
J. de W. on pressing to death, 500.
Punishment of a scold, 490.
Revival after execution, 490.
Jack (Col.) his Life, 465.
Jacobite songs, 265.
Jacobite song, “ The bluidy Duke of Cumberland,” 371.
Jacobites outlawed in 1745, 354. 421. 520.
Jacquerie, its etymology, 122.
Jakes family in Cheshire, 252.
Jamaica, Spanish iron cage discovered, 410.
James I., sonnet by, 165.
James II. authorises the consecration of Nonjuring bi-
shops, 31.
Declaration explained, 287.
Embarkation for France, 188.
Instruction to the judges, 1688, 306.
Letter to Magdalen College, Oxford, 334.
Proclamation of pardon, 1685, 228.
Satire on, 33.
James’s (St.) day, christening apples, 386.
Jaydee on archbishops’ degrees, 400.
Quakers in the army, 392.
Jaytee on gentlemen-at-arms to Hen. VIII, 434.
J. (C.) on Ehrenberg’s microscopes, 277.
Jeffreys (Judge) and the Earldom of Flint, 70. 128.

540

332. 479; entertainment at Wells, 145; inedited
letter, 29. :
Jengilier (Zachary), 432.
Jerepemonga, sea-snake, 187.
“ Jerusalem, my happy Home,” its author and tune, 314.
Jesuits’ schools in the Savoy, 69.
Jesus : ‘De Amore Jesu,” translated, 139.
Jeu d’esprit, Cambridge chancellorship, 347.
Jewitt (Llewellynn) on Mrs. Fitzherbert, 239.
J. (G. A.) on starboard, larboard, and port, 335.
J. (J. C.) on fraternity of St. Nicholas, 295.
J. (J. R.) on dictionaries of the English language, 212.
Surnames, 396.
J. (K. P.) on Col. George Talbot, 173.
J. (M.) on Oswald in “ Corinne,” 432.
Sir Robert Bruce Cotton, 322.
J. (N. L.) on William Spencer, 504.
John (King), cause of his death, 57; his prisoners at
Rochester, 63.
John of Jerusalem, Irish knights, 175; present existence
of the Order, 197. 264, 280. 460.
John o’ the Ford cn Pearson’s Case of Tithes, 203.
Johnson (Dr. Samuel), ‘‘ Marmor Norfolciense,” re-
printed by Tribunus, 407. 518.
Johnston (Charles), author of “ Chrysal,” 12.
Jokes, old ones modernised, 446.
Jones, on early clockmakers, 375.
French horns, 391.
Jones (Paul), his sword, 74; was he a pirate? 55. 199.
281.
Jones (Richard), alias Gentleman Jones, 192.
Jones (Wm.), appointed Keeper of the Printed Books at
the British Museum, 344.
J. (R.) on Allan (Peter John), 473.
American Dramatft authors, 74.
Amiable Errors, 492.
Camoens’ Island, translator, 510.
Cato, a Latin tragedy, 55.
Clapperton, (William), 113.
Courage Rewarded, 113.
Duncan (Ged), 132.
Glasgow plays, 494.
Holford (Mrs. M.), of Chester, 113.
Holmes (W. S.), 74.
Hughes (Ann), 151.
Hunter’s Wanderer and Traveller, 94,
Jephtha, a sacred tragedy, 494.
Laughable Lover, 493.
Lundy, an opera, 494.
McArthur (S.), 493.
Mead (James), 94.
Moral Plays, by a lady, 510.
Norral (James), 132.
Ouseley’s Martyrdom of Polycarp, 13.
Reeves's Christian Trifles, 151.
Trip to Portsmouth, 493.
Wilkie manuscripts, 494.
J. (S.) on satire on James IT., 33.
J. (S. H.) on Horse-eating Society, 114.
Junius : —=
Bibliographical account of the works, 185. 287.
Bonnecarrere’s letter on Hugh Boyd, 43.
Boyd (Hugh), his claims, 43.
Cicero quoted, 288.
Vellum-bound copy, 36.

INDEX.

Juridicus on wife-selling, 421.

Justicia of Aragon, his office, 74.

Juverna on Jamie frae Dundee, 433.

Juvenis on Oxford almanacs, 255.

J. (W.) on white paper injurious to sight, 126.

J. (W. W.) ou Who was Junius ? 185.

J. (Y. B. N.) on banns asked on holidays, 201. 281.
Copes exploded by Bp. Warburton, 230.
Corbet (Bp.) on pews in churches, 252.
Defence of Charles I., 133.
Excommunicated incapable of corruption, 194.
Hours for marrying, 233.

Grammar school traditions, 145.

Legal jeu d’esprit, 222.

Motto for serew-steamer, 249.

Publication of banns, 142.

Reading of the Psalms, 213.

Tobacco songs and poems, 258.
K. on broken hearts, 432.

Crooked naves, 432.

K. (A.) on Eales family, 510.

Kailzie, epitaph at, 190.

Karl on cleaning old pamplilets, 116.

K. (E.) on three Martins, 83.

K. (E. A. G.) on Henry Marten, 376.

Kebbock, battle of, 327.

Keightley (Thos.) on Columbus and the egg, 71.
Etymologies, 65.

Punctuation, 506.

Kemble (John M.), on Saxon proverb, 458.

Kemerton Church, its dedication, 39.

Kempis (Thomas 4), manuscript of, 493.

Kennedy (B.S.) on heaven as a canopy, 133,

Kennedy (Wm.), poet, 113. 163. 183. 342. 400.

Kennerleigh manor, 222. 501.

Kensington (H.) on Andrewe’s Myrrour of the Worlde,

153.

Beasts at Mecca, 56.
Beilby’s ball, 272.
Brooke (Thomas), his verses, 189.
Bull song at Stamford, 460.
Commentaries on Civil Wars of France, 511.
Devil’s Bible at Stockholm, 413.
Doldrums, 300.
Drunken sermon at Grantham, 173.
Fillingham (Wm.), 55.
“ Going snacks,” 267.
Grantham crafty inn-keeper, 232.
Grantham steeple used as a simile, 410.
Grey-beard jugs, 293.
Hangman’s stone, 402.
Hobson's choice, 472.
National spiders, 510.
Plough Monday custom, 386.
Proclamation of Charles 1., 351.
Remarriage of persons separated, 251.
Sacramental wine in wooden cups, 211.
Schoolmaster’s cruelty, 53.
Sternutatorium Hemicraniologicum, 174.

tevenson’s marine tincture and pills, 315.
Stucco introduced into England, 492.
Submarine duel, 501.
Wine-bibbers starved to death, 510.

Kent, its banner and arms, 492.

Kentigern (St.) alias St. Mungo, 194.

Kentish fire, 182. 423,

INDEX. 541

ey, ee 8 ee eee

Ker (Bellenden), “ Archeology of Popular Rhymes and | Lampray (T.), on literary forgeries, 313.

Phrases,” 445.

Ker (Patrick), and the Grand Politician, 33. 281.

Kersley (T. H.) on dog-whippers, 223.

Ketch (Jack), origin of the cognomen, 72.

Key, in music, its etymology, 195.

K. (H. C.) on Clere as a local affix, 400.
Quotation from Titus Andronicus, 401.
Starboad, larboard, port, 404.

King (Abp.), his burial, 148.

King (Dr. Wm.), his “ Miltonis Epistola ad Pollionem,”

255.

King (T. W.) on helmet above crest, 321.

Kingsale (the Lords), their privilege before royalty, £51.

Kirwan (Dean), his charity sermons, 72.

K. (J.) on Doleman’s Lane, 375.

Dunscombe of Dunscombe, 336.
“ England and Wales,” 173.
Fuseli’s nightmare, 355.
Harrison (John), 82.
Horsetalk, 335.

Publication of banns, 123. 270.
Reader’s maxim, 375.

Village signs, 190.

K. 1. (J.) on Minne and Minnesingers, 99.

K. (J. H.) on mounting newspaper cuttings, 292.

K. (J. M.) on felo-de-se and manorial rights, 401.
Hengist and Horsa, 439.

Keeping the lord's hounds, 381.
Papin, inventor of the steam-boat, 381.
Revolvers, 382.

K—k, on Samuel Dowse, 95.

Kophos on deafness at will, 194.

Knee-holme, or Jews’ myrtle, 432.

Knight (Wim.) of Oxford, his theses, 127.

Knowles (James) on parochial libraries, 520.
Tobacco song, 504.

Knox (John), prophecy of the French kings, 270.

L.

L. on Catechism for the Swinish Multitude, 254.
Porson’s squibs, 343.
Rickling pig, 181.
Trinovantum, 469.
Usurpare, its derivation, 87.
Watchfulness of the goose, 473. 495.
A. on reprieve for ninety-nine years, 523.
Laale, Danish writer, 433.
Ladies’ dresses in 17th century, 311.
Lestingean churches, 488.
Lamb (J. J.) on Goldsmith’s Animated Nature, 394.
Lammermoor, the Bride of, 4.
Lammin (W. H.) on Skillfull Serj. Corderoy, 433,
Lamont (C. D.) on Corderies, school-books, 473.
Door-head inscriptions, 481.
English sovereigns dying on Saturdays, 469.
Inn signs, 523.
Running footmen, 177.
Silvey greyhound, 493.
“Trial of a Student,” 475.
Lampray (T.) on blood that will not wash out, 501.
Greek fire, 316.
Hampstead manorial right, 313.
Inscriptions on bells, 521.

Marie Louise, 508.
Proverbs, 355.
Landseer (Sir Edwin), portrait in The Lady and Spaniels,
212.
Lane’s Arabian Nights, omissions in, 115.
Langbury Hill, tumulus on, 241.
Langley Marish, parochial library, 459.
Laplace (Pierre Simon), anecdote of, 42.
Larboard, its derivation, 335. 404. 440.
Larking (J.), paper-maker, 433.
Lastingham churches, 488.
L. (A. T.) on Count Boruwlaski, 358.
Lathbury (Thomas) on Wm. Cartwright, 339.
Latimer (Bp.), his biography, 75.
Latin, English pronunciation of, 151. 218. 275. 383.419.
Latitude and longitude, origin of the terms, 134. 243.
Laud (Abp.), and altar-rails, 119 ; relatives, 454.

Lay-readers of the Reformation, 152. 222.
L. (C. D.) on forensic jocularity, 148.
Superstition respecting human hair, 386.
L. (C. L.) on Birch of Ardwick, 95.
L. (C. M.) on Countess of Monmouth, 255.
L. (D.) on Austrian and English population, 227.
Index motto, 481.
Mignonette, the badge of the Counts of Saxony, 454.
L. (E.) on curious anachronism, 100.
Lea (Avon) on cheap literature, 451.
Fairchild lecture, 507.
Morning dreams, 463.
Oldest Insurance newspaper, 445.
Lea's Ecclesiastical Registry of Ireland, its authorship,
12,
Lead (Jane), and the English Mystics, 93.
Leap-year, the ladies’ law of, 9.
Le Bailly (Joseph Adrian), 141.
Le Duc’s portrait of the Duke of St. Albans, 175.
Lee (A. T.) on Avon at Tetbury, 492.
Biographical queries, 472.
Carpenter (John), Bishop of Worcester, 214.
Coadjutor bishops, 212.
Controversy between two physicians, 492.
Dallawaye family, 294. 324.
Genealogical queries, 279.
Hillier family, 223.
Law, Archbishop of Glasgow, 56.
Maclellan family, 293.
Romney (Sir Wm.), his life, 56.
St. Augustine’s De Civitate Dei, 232.
“ Sunbeam passing through pollution,” 502.
Legacy duty among the Romans, 451.
Legal jeux d’esprit, 171. 222. 262. 403.
Legends, similar at different places, 15. 282. 400.
Legh’s Accedens of Armory, monogram, 281.
Leon (Fray Luis de), enigma, 193. 279. 421. 478.
Le Ros (Christian) on equestrian Lord Mayors, 102.
Leslie (Charles) and Henry Dodwell, 49.
Leslie, the two, noticed by Macaulay, 49.
Le Tambour on beats of the drum, 94.
Leveret on Theobald Walter, 18.
Lewis family, Merioneth, 314.
Leyden, miracle at, 62.
L. (G. H.) on Count Boruwlaski, 154.

L. (G. O.) on military portrait, 254.

542

INDEX.

L. (G. R.) on Cobbe of Lyme, 221.
Turnspit-dogs, 233.
Wolves in England, 212.
“Liber Ecclesiasticus,” 268. 378. 440. 456.
Libraries, ancient’ monastic, 485.
Liege, proverb respecting, 104.
Lightfoot (Hannah), 121. 322.
Lilburn (Col. John), his trial, 355.
-Lillibullero song, 89.
Lima Council, its decrees, 510.
Limner (Luke) on bookworms, 360.
Calf bindings, 189.
Lincoln Cathedral prebends, 412.
Lindsay (David), noticed, 14.
Lisle (Alice), confession at her execution, 95.
Tiiaton (John), address to him, 391.
Literary Congress at Paris, 508.
Literary forgeries, 313.
Literary Journals, their origin, 264.
Literature sold by the pound, 451. 519.
Littler (E. J.) on Saxon and the Gael, 152.
Littleton (Dr. Adam), pedigree, 337.
Liturgy, Extraordinary, 292. 422.
“ Livre d’Eglise,” 268. 378. 440. 456.
L. (J. A.) on Dr. Stubbins, 391.
L. (J. H.) on quotation from “ The Rovers,” 323.
L. (J. M.) on parody on Romeo and Juliet, 213.
L. (L. B.) on blue and buff, 269.
Capture of Sir John Fenwick, 69.
Cotton family, 298. 824.
Llewpard, or leopard, 187.
Lloyd (George) on the meaning of Odros, 241.
Liwyvein on picture in Hereford cathedral, 354.
Loccan on Longfellow’s Hiawatha, 147.
Locke family, 141.
Locke (John), his early writings, 376.
London architecture, 73. 422.
London Mayor in 1335, 358. 483. 520.
London topography, works on, 195. 279.
Longevity, remarkable instances, 71. 253, 452.
Longevity in the United States, 462.
Longfellow’s Song of Hiawatha, notes on, 147.
Longhoughton registers, 449.
Loriot, a bird, 187.
Lotsky (Dr. J.) on the bustard, 518.
Comet of 1556, 272. 391.
Comenius, the educational reformer, 470.
Crystal Palace and claims of Poland, 469.
Goethe an intended emigrant to America, 310.
Slavian copy of Beneficium Christi, 351.
Louis XIV. and Bonaparte, and the number 666, 148.
276. 421.
Louise (Marie), her graduated scale of husbands, 508. |
Lovelace (Richard), his Lucasta, 173.
Lovell (Elizabeth Lady), 212.
Lovell family, 252. 323.
Lower (Mark Antony) on Camden’s authorities, 313.
Etymologies of surnames, 213.
Winchelsea, its etymology, 241.
Lowther (Sir James), man-of-war, 482.
L. (R. F.) on scriptural legends on coins, 359.
L. (S.) on Narcissus Luttrell, 33.
L. (T.) on Pope Pius and Common Prayer, 39. 98.
Ludlow (Col. Edmund), proclamation for his appre-
hension, 26.
Lundie (Ji ohn), his monster Dictionary, 45.

Lunsford (Sir Thomas), 122:

Luttrell (Narcissus), the diarist, 33. 91. 111. 124.

LX. on ballad of Richard Coeur de Lion, 355.
Transcription of black letter, 410.

Lyne (Dr.), an Irish physician, 171.

Lyrpole on Lady Elizabeth Hatton, 254.

Lyttelton (Lord) on Junius, 288.

Lyte (F. Maxwell) on new printing process, 380. 399.

Lytton (Sir E. B.), anachronism in “ Harold,” 100.

M.

M. on “ Attempt to explain the words Reason,” &c., 375.
False and dangerous propositions, 126.
Harrison’s portrait, 82.
Laplace, anecdote of, 42.
M. Exeter, on morning dreams, 463.
#. on ballad of Sir Hugh, 121.
Calas family, 122.
Fairfax correspondence, 419.
Greek fire, 423.
Italian manuscript operas, 463.
Memoranda of the peerage, by Edward Harley, 325.
Mutilated Exchequer records, 285.
Passages in Gower, 418.
M. 4. (J.) on glycerine for naturalists, 412.
M. (A.) on Knox's prophecy, 270.
Mabel, a Welsh name, 114, 242.
M. (A. C.) on black mail, 236.
Game of chequers, 214.
Mare and foal symbol, 174.
Orchard, its derivation, 161.
Schoolmaster abroad, 282.
McArthur (S.), author of “ The Duke of Rothsay,” 493.
Macaulay (T.B.) and the editor of the Sidney Papers,
266.443; “History of England” rapidly printed in
America, 372.

Macaulay (T.B.), ae of his History of
England : =

Aughrim battle, 48. 91.

Ballad on the battle of Beachy Head, 23; against
Oates, 109.

Bedloe (Capt. William), broadside on, 207.

Bernardi (Major John), 23.

Bohun (Edmund), the licenser, 128.

Burnet’s condemned Pastoral Letter, 21; his pro-
motion to the see of Salisbury, ib.; ; satire
against, 146.

Carstares (William), his Deposition, 467.

Charles II., his death, 49. 110. 206. 247; Quaker’s
Elegy on his death, 350.

Compton (Bp.), letter ‘to Abp. Sancroft, 90.

Convocation of Ireland and “ the glorious King
William,” 307.

De Wits massacre, 115. 218. 369.

Disposal of the vacant sees at the Revolution, 22.

Dodwell (Henry) and Charles Leslie, 49.

Dublin Letter, 447. 488.

Fenwick (Sir John), his capture, 68.

Frasers, their extermination, 91.

French landing in 1690, 133. 266.

Glencoe massacre, 32.

Hickes (Dr. George), his consecration, 31.

Highlands of Scotland in 1746-47, 168.

INDEX.

Macaulay (T. B.) Illustrations of his History of
England: —

Jacobite song, “ The bluidy Duke of Cumberland,”
371.

James II, satire on, 33; embarkation and escape,
188, 189; proclamation of pardon, 228; De-
claration explained, 286.

Jeffreys (Judge), edited letter, 29; earldom, 70.
128; at Wells, 145; Instructions to Judges,
306.

Jesuits’ chapel and schools in the Savoy, 69.

Journal of the Irish Parliament, 1689, 405. 427.
447.

Leslies, the two, 49.

Lillibullero song, 89.

Ludlow, proclamation for his apprehension, 26.

Luttrell’s Diary, 33. 91. 110.

Macdonald Clan ‘and the Burghers of Inverness,
327. 487.

Marlborough’s disgrace, 22.

Marvel’s Ghost, a satire, 27.

Nine worthies, a satire, 25.

Oates (Titus), ballad on, 109; supposed church |

preferment, 110.

Parkyns (Sir Wm.) and Sir John Friend, their ex- |

ecution, 25.

Penn (Wm.), proclamation against, 50.

Quaker's Elegy on death of Charles II., 350.

Routh (Dr.) and Macaulay’s England, 189, 247.

Sancroft (Abp.), episcopal commission for conse-
crating nonjuring bishops, 30.

Savoy precincts, 31; chapel and schools of the
Jesuits, 69.

Schomberg’s monument, 127.

Screw bayonet, 32. 128. 208.

Seven prelates sent to the Tower, 169.

Sherlock (Dr.), satire on, 32. 247.

Sidney Papers, their editor and Macaulay, 266.

Sorrel, William III.’s pony, 467. 487.

South, Sherlock, and Burnet, lines on, 247.

Speke (Hugh) and the forged declaration of the
Prince of Orange, 28. 46.

Trenchard (John), his pardon, 110.

Whig and Tory, Dialogue on, 487.

William III., the vessel which brought him to Bag
Jand, 111. 146; landing, 246; Povey’s Life,
266 ; Convocation of Treland, 307 ; his pony
Sorrel, 467.487.

MacCahe (W.B.) on “ Brief Account of the Kings of
England,” 414.
Capital punishments, 418.
Tasso’s Erminia, 72.
Macdonald Clan and Burghers of Inverness, 327. 487,
Machar (St.), first Bishop of Aberdeen, 194,
Mackenzie (Sir George), epigram beneath his portrait,
473.
Maclellan, twelve knights of the name, 293. 324,
Macray (John) on the trial of Calas, 179.
Keunedy (William), 163.
Longevity, 452.
Macray (W. D.) on book-worms, 143.
Cromwell's illegitimate daughter, 162.
James II.’s instructions to the judges, 306,
Romney Marsh ordinances, 141.
Thomson, Armstrong, and Savage, 131.

543

Macray (W. D.) onvessel which brought William ITI., 146.

Madden (Sir Frederic) on the English Bruts, 1.
Ancient monastic libraries, 485.

Magdalen College, Oxford, James II.’s letter to, 334.

Magdalenensis on curious epitaph at Dinton, 112.
Hogarth’s portrait of Wm. Huggins, 454.
Howe’s Posthumous Works, 433.
James II.’s letter to Magdalen College, 334.
Prices, the glass painters, 337.

Magee (Abp.), his tomb, 148.

Magistrates, clerical county, 18.

Magna Charta, the original MS., 293.

Mahomet and his successors, 208.

Maidment (Mr.), missionary, 12. 102. 139.

Mail, black, 236.

Major (R. H.) on “ Relation of Luis Vaez de Torres,’ 375.

Mallett (F.) on Flight of Norfolk, 95.

Man, ages of, 108.

Man, Isle of, origin of the name, 454.

Manners (Geo.), editor of the Satirist, 314. 361.

Manzy family of Barnstable, 391. 480.

Marbles, words used in this game, 283.

Mare and foal as an emblem, 174.

“¢ Marian,” an opera, 433.

Markland (J. H.) on the Bride of Lammermoor, 4.
Lord George Gordon’s riots, 287.
Scotish Pasquils, 220.

Marlborough (John Churchill, first Duke), his disgrace,

23,

“ Marmor Norfolciense,” reprinted by Tribunus, 407.

Marriage between a Romanist and Protestant, 374.

Marriage, hours for, 233. 301.

Marriage of British subjects at Paris, 511.

Marriage, publication of banns, 34. 77. 123. 142. 270.
281.

Marriage repeated between persons who have been sepa~
rated, 251.

Marriage settlements announced, 114.

Marriages decreed by Heaven, 142.

Marsden (J. H.) on letter of Lord Rochford, 71.

Marsh (Abp. Narcissus), his Diary, 192. 242.

Marston (John), note on his Malcontent, 71.

Marten (Henry), regicide, 376.

Martin (T. I.), the French peasant-prophet, 490.

Martin the ape, 83.

Martin V. pope, and the Archbishopric of Canterbury,
113. 222. 300.

Martyrs’ tombs, drinking on, 413.

Marvel’s Ghost, a satire, 27.

Mary I., patriotic sentiment attributed to her, 512.

Maryland, Quaker settlement at, 413.

Marylander on Quaker settlement in Maryland, 413.

Mason's History of St. Patrick’s cathedral, 96. 182.

Mass, as applied to the Eucharist, 12.

Master (Alfred) on Wm. Sancroft Holmes, 162.

| Matthews (Wm.) on Count Boruwlaski, 358,

Clint, or cliff, 281.
Mattison (Rey. Mr.), curate of Patterdale, 92. 363.
Maundy Thursday in Germany, 315.
Mayor (J. E. B.) on Matthew Robinson, 150,
Mayor of London in 1335, 353. 483. 520.
Mayors of London, equestrian, 17. 102. 238.
M. (C.) on Duke of St. Alban’s portrait, 175.
M‘Cluer (Capt.) and the Pelew Islands, 353. 442.
M‘C. (W.) on Herschel’s portraits, 295,
M. (C. R.) on heraldic colours by lines, 354,

544

M. (C. R.) on Tau cross, 402.

M. (D. R.) on Gloria before the Gospel, 234.

M. (E.) on “ Old Week’s Preparation,” 289.

Mead (James), brother of the physician, 94. 161.

Medal, an old silver one, 55. 123.

Medals of the British army, 412.

Medical degrees, 400. 421.

Medicus on Spanish enigma, 478.

Meeke (Mrs.) alias Gabrielle, 133.

Melata (Gatta), his equestrian statue, 470.

Melrose Abbey, its restoration, 510.

Melville (W. L.) on the two Leslies, 49.

Memorials of former greatness, 405. 499.

Mendelssohn’s Elijah, perversion of a text, 10.

Mercator, author of the pound and mill scheme, 491.

Mercator on Tiddemann arms, 314.

Mercy, corporeal works of, 432. 458.

Merrie, when first applied to England, 335.

Merritt (T. L.) on concave field for pictures, 16.

Mewburn (F.) on cathedral close, 57.

Doorway inscription, 10.
Swang and samecast of land, 471.
M. (F. St.) on Cullens and Hamiltons, 355.
M. (G.) on song of the watermill, 296.
M. (H.) on horse, as a prefix, 18.
Teeth cutting at advanced age, 300.

Michell (Rev. John), F.R.S., 511.

Middle Temple Gate on Clifford’s Inn custom, 79.
Song of the Broderers’ Company, 285.

Middleton (F. M.) on Maidment the catechist, 139.
Morning dreams, 463.
Middleton (Mrs.), the beauty, her portraits, 133.
Middleton (Thomas), notes on lis Plays, 85. 165. 324.
Mignonette, badge of the Counts of Saxony, 454. 502.
Military costume, 332. 422. 516.
Military portrait, 254.
Miller (Andrew), engraver, 215.
Miller (Dr.), best edition of his Modern History, 55;
his letter on Wolfe’s Ode on the burial of Sir John
Moore, 54.
Milton Abbey, its custumary, 12.
Milton (John), and “ Hudibras,” 451; and Napoleon,
81; remarks on David, 233; sonnet attributed to
him, 250.
_ Minne and Minnesingers, 99.
Minor Canon on Gloucestershire prescription, 331.
Minshull (Sir Edward), of Stoke Hall, 144.
Minster Lovel, tale respecting, 230. 401. 443.
Mirren’s (St.), festival, 76.
Mister, mistre, or need, 165. 242.
Mitchell family arms, 223.
M. (J.) Oxford, on epitaph of W. Ralph, 332.
Nahum Tate’s verses, 67.

M. 2. (J.) on Ann Floyd, 11.
Clapperton (William), 181.
Hunter (Rev. Jolin), 180.
Johnston, the author of “Chrysal,” 12.
Kennedy (William), 400.
Law (Abp.), of Glasgow, 177.
Madame de Staél, 55.
Maidment the missionary, 12.
Patrick Ker and the Grand Politician, 38.
Saunders’s Physiognomy, 183.
Scottish Pasquils, 163.

M. (J. F.) on bells of Ouzeley, 418.
Forensic jocularity, 418.

INDEX.

| Monastic libraries, ancient, 485.

| Morgan (Prof. A. De) on Bayle and his Continuers, 306.

M. (J. F.) on running footmen, 439.
Sunbeam passing through pollution, 442.
M. (J. S. M.) on Invalide Russe, 76.
Retributive justice, 38.
M. (K.) on publication of banns, 78.
MKinlay (W. B.) on St. Mirren’s Day, 76.
M. (L.) on marriage of British subjects at Paris, 511.
M. (S. M.) on life peerages, 133.
M. (M. P.) on cobalt mines, 94.
Mn. (J.) on Cleveland’s Life, 200.
Longhoughton registers, 449.
Moffit (Dr. James), death, 311.
Molingaria barony, 149.
Mollerus’s Poems, 133.
Monaco: “ Memoirs of the Princess of Monaco,” authen-
ticity of, 75.

Money, its value in past times, 84.
Monkshood, poisonous plant, 190.
Monmouth (Elizabeth, Countess of ), 255.
Monson (Lord) on Cotton family, 298.
George Manners, 361.
Viscountess Corbet’s peerage for life, 132. 301.
Montgomery (Rev. Robert), his baptismal name, 293.
321. 400. 521.
Montijo (Le Comte de), his Works, 454.
Monument between Penrith and Appleby, 114.
Monuments, sepulchral, destroyed by the Conqueror, 75.
Moon controversy, 348.
Moor’s Funeral Sermon for Rey. Mr. Proctor, 353, 422.
461.
Moore (Sir John), his burial ode, 54. 158. 242.
Morata (Olympia), epitaph, 455. 523.
More (Mac Carty), king of Munster, his relies, 314.
More (Sir Thos.), History of Richard III. attributed to
him, 105.

Morning dreams, 392. 463. 479. 521.
Morrice (Bezaleel) and Alex. Pope, 51.
Mort-tax, 192. 300.
Morton (Abp.), supposed author of History of Richard
IIL, 105.
Morweg, Danish writer, 433.
Mountfield (Dr.) on William Cartwright, 175.
Moustache worn by clergy, 183.
Mozart's Requiem, 46.
M. (P.) on La Princess de Monaco, 75.
M. (S.) on secret service money, 471.
M. (T.) on Mollerus’s Poems, 133.
Mt. (A.) on horse-talk, 439.
Prayers by Henry VI., 509.
St. Richard Scrope, 489.
Sir George Mackenzie, 473.
Mulcaster (Richard), method of teaching, 481.
Mungo (St.), alias St. Kentigern, 194.
Munk (Dr. W.) on Barbors of Barnstaple, 150.
Robert Poole, M.D., 77.
Mardock (J. B.) on exchange of chap-books, 270.
Musket (C.) on Thomas Wotton, 13.
M. (W.) on Catherine Grey's marriage, 232.
M. (W. B.) on bodies of the excommunicated, 239.
M. (W. F.) on the termination -reth, 74.
M. (W. T.) on phrases in common use, 44.
“My head! my head!” sermon on these words, 270.
341.
‘* Myosotis palustris,” or forget-me-not, 270.

PP YA. Ble oat

INDEX.

545

M. (Y.S.) on double Christian names, 253.
Genealogical queries, 210.
Greek marriages, 174.
Jakes family, 252.
Kentish fire, 182.
Moustache worn by clergy, 183.
Painter and engraver, 174.
Song, “I am for Bonaparte,” 192.
Mystics, the English, 93.

N.

N. (A.) on passage in Coleridge, 254.
“ Naked truth,” origin of the term, 233.
Nalson (John), original letter, 387. 479.
Names, corruption of proper, 451; their spelling uncer-
tain, 372. 443.
Naphthaline in gas-pipes, 12. 79.
Nash family arms, 223.
National defences, 470.
National Portrait Gallery suggested, 184.
Naves, crooked, 432. 499.
Negus family, Norfolk, 231.
Neil (J. B.) on rhubarb champagne, 293.
Neirbo on Latin Pentateuch, 132.
Use of sinning, 114.
Nelson (Lord), his coffin and grave, 169.
Nelson (Robert), headings to his Fasts and Festivals,
273.
Neologisms, American, 9
Newburn (Fra.) on walled towns in England, 33.
Newcourt’s “ Repertorium,” annotated copies, 261.
Newspaper cuttings, how mounted, 292.
Newspapers, history of, proposed, 153, 242. 282.
British Mercury, 445.
Dutch, the oldest, 206.
Insurance newspaper, 445. 478.
Paris, 389.
Russian, the oldest, 206.
Sweden Official Gazette, 206.
Newspapers, inedited notes from, 345. 465.
Newton (Sir Isaac), pedigree, 355. 4
N. (F.) on Heybridge Whitsunday custom, 471.
N. (G.) on baptismal superstition, 303.
Buchinger (Matthew), 429.
Bunyan’s Bible and grave, 235.
Cheap literature, 519.
Count Boruwlaski, 358.
“ Cyprianic Age,” its author, 494.
De Champ and Shand families, 389.
Fleming’s Rise and Fall of the Papacy, 479.
Glasgow cathedral, interment at, 54.
Hydrophobic patients smothered, 442.
Jacobites of 1745, 520.
Law (Abp.) of Glasgow, 141.
Names of live stock, 417.
Old Nick, 141.
Papal relics, 339.
Pascal’s reference to a personage, 412.
Pope and Allan Ramsay, 449.
Running footmen, 121.
Sage (Bp.), author of “ Cyprianie Age,” 494,
Stephens’s Bible of 1534, 240.
Superstition respecting banns of marriage, 280.
“ Trial of a Student,” 475.

N. (G.) on Weather proverbs, 227.

N. (H. D.) on passage in General Thanksgiving, 121.

Nicholas (St.), fraternity of, 295.

Nichols (John Gough) on Edward VI.’s Treatise, 112,
Shrewsbury painting and inscription, 222.

Nichols family arms, 223.

Nick: ‘Old Nick,” 141.

Nickname, its derivation, 240.

Niebuhr anticipated, 343.

Nightingales (the Miss) 230 years ago, 171.

Nine Worthies, political satire, 25.

N. (J. B.) on pedestrian rhymes, 414.

N. (J.G.) on Knights of St. John of Jerusalem, 175.
Latimer (Bp.) and Commons’ Journal, 75.

Noel (Wm.) of Kirby Mallory, 460.

N. (0. I.) on oldest insurance newspaper, 478.

‘‘ Nolo episcopari,” 273. 341.

Nonconformity, hanging for, 273.

Nordstrand, English colony at, 471.

Norfolk pedigrees, 162.

Norral (James), his tragedy, “ The Generous Chief,”

132.

Norris (Thomas), bellfounder, 75.

Northland on sermon, ‘‘ My head! ny head!” 271.

Norton, as a local prefix, 18.

Norwich baronetical family, 375.

Norwich, early printing in, 233. 343.

Nostock, jelly of a fallen planet, 187.

Note, or a letter, 270.

Notes and Queries, New Series, 1.

Notsa on key and treble, 195.

Nottingham Castle, its architect, 333.

Numismatic query, 95. 244.

Nursery rhymes, 171. 284.

0.
Oates (Titus), ballad against, 109; church preferment,
110.

Oats: “ To sow one’s wild oats,” 229.
Obelus on passage in “ Timon of Athens,” 461.
Odinents, its meaning, 433. 482.
Offor (Geo.) on New Testament in French and Latin,
63.
O. (J.) on approach of vessels foreseen, 418.
Bezaleel Morrice, 51.
“ Country Book Club,” 423.
Defoe’s Autobiography, 333.
Dictionary of 400 tongues, 45.
Discourse upon uniting Scotland with England,
392.
Discoverer of the safety-valve, 303.
History of the Affaires of Scotland, 411.
Johnson’s (Dr.) “ Marmor Norfolciense,” 407.
Ker (Patrick), 281.
Paul Jones, a song, 341.
Pope Pius and Common Prayer, 202.
Povey’s History of William III., 266.
Spelling of names uncertain, 443.
Trial of a Student in Clutha College, 392.
O. (J. P.) on Anglo-Saxon charters, 430.
Horse-talk, 439.
Oneway (S. T.) on Lewis family, 314.
O. (P.) on Pope’s Ode for Music, 449,
Orchard, its derivation, 65. 161,

546

INDEX.

Order of Valour, the new, 209.

Peace rejoicings in 1814, 508.

Orders of the English church discussed by the Gallican | Peacock (Edw.) on book-worms, 244.

clergy, 290, 362. 476.

Organ, street, their novelties, 94.

Orkney, titular bishop of, 76. 143. 217.

Ormond dukedom, 121.

Ormond (1st Duke of), Nalson’s letter to, 387.

Ossian on alteration in Lord’s Prayer, 356.
Passage in Juvenal, 356.

Ounsel, weighing balance, 377.

Odzis on Capt. M‘Cluer, 442.

Odros, used of things and events, 73. 241.

Ouzeley, the bells of, 213. 418.

“ Over,” as a local prefix, 266. 383.

Owens (Hugh) on note from fly-leaf, 148.
Numismatic query, 193.

Oxford almanacs, 255.

Oxoniensis on Bromham parochial library, 520.

Ee

P. on De Loges family, 193.
Reading of the Psalms, 337.
Paalstab explained, 435.
Painting on copper, 56.
Paleario’s Treatise on the Benefits of Christ, a Slavian
edition, 351.
Paoli (Gen. Pascal), his college at Cork, 111.
Pamphlets, how to clean old, 116. 423. 462.
Pantomime, its origin, 313. 436. 501.
Paper, absorbent, 243.
Paper, white, injurious to sight, 126. 241. 283.
Papier-maché houses, 271.
Papin (Denys), his Digester, 240. 303. 381.
Paraph, its meaning, 373. 420. 481. 521.
Paris newspapers in 1856, 389.
Parish, its derivation from the Sanscrit, 490.
Parish Clerks’ Company, 295.
Parkyns (Sir Wm.), his execution, 25.
Parochial libraries, 459. 520.
Pascal (Blaise), personage alluded to by him, 412.
500.
Pasquils, Scottish, 4. 163. 220. 323.
Patonce on Barbor family, 275.
Byron’s (Lord) mother, 494.
Cotton family, 299.
Hamilton (Bp.), his consecration, 401,
Patricius on acoustics, 56.
Lane’s Arabian Nights, 115.
Patrick (Bp.), “ Friendly Debate,” 373.
Paulet arms in Basing church, 405,
Pauline (Old) on Biographia Britannica writers, 455.
Grammar school usages, 462.
Junius, 287.
Strict discipline in early schools, 481.
Payne (J. Bértrand) on song on tobacco, 378.
P. (C. H.) on fleur-de-lis, 225. 245. 309. 328. 348. 368.
387. 408.
Hillier family, 53.
Mayor of London in 1335, 483.
Rhubarb champagne, 420.
Right and left hand, 178.
P. (D.) on heraldic colours indicated by lines, 415.

Brownson’s Works, 213.
Blood which will not wash out, 461.
Easter Sunday superstitions, 415.
Revolvers, 382.
Pearson (Sir Anthony), 239; his “Great Case of
Tithes,” 13. 203.
“ Peck Beggar.” a local name, 267.
Pecuniary punishments, 451.
Pedestrian rules, 414.
Peerage query, 335. 422.
Peerages for life, 112. 133.
Pelew Islands visited by Capt. M‘Cluer, 353. 442.
Pelicanus Americanus on American names, 82.
P. (E. M.) on “ Veni Creator Spiritus,” 432.
Pembroke (Ann Countess Dowager), her monument
near Penrith, 114.
Penkridge peculiar, 233.
Penn (Wm.) proclamation against, 50.
Pentateuch, Latin, of 1541, 132.
Pentreath (Dolly), her epitaph, 17. 359.
Peregrinator on Glanoventa, 231.
Peronne (J. J. 8.) on passages in Gower, 221.
Perry family, of Surrey, 313.
Peter the Great at Sayes Court, Deptford, 365; testi-
monial to, 130.
Peterborough (Charles, 3rd Earl), 326.
Peterborough (Charles, 4th Earl), 326.
Petit (Clement), of the Isle of Thanet, 283.
Petre (Father Hugh) and Dr. Busby, 31.
Peyerill of the Peak’s bones, 294.
Pews denounced by Bp. Corbet, 252.
Pfeifer on signal whistle, 374.
P. (G. A.) on Epistle to Pollio, 255.
. on Barker of Chiswick, 183.
Philipps (Katherine), “ the matehless Orinda,” 434.
Philips (Ambrose) threatens to flog Pope, 41.
Phillips (J.) jun., on bull song at Stamford, 460.
Phillips (J. P.) on Kentish proverb, 401.
Madame Hassell’s feast, 313.
Mrs. Katherine Philipps, 434.
Similar legends at different places, 400.
Phillips (J. W.) on Bacon’s (Lord) issue, 413.
Bacon's Reflections on Death, 342.
Judge Jeffreys, 332.
Legends at different places, 282.
National defences, 470.
Pecuniary punishments, 451.
Phillott (F.) on acoustics, 114.
Bard, its etymology, 390.
Burial clubs among the Saxons, 411.
Goose, its courage, faithfulness, &c., 246.
Gutta percha, 372.
Homer's telegraph of the nineteenth century, 331.
Judge Jeffreys and the earldom, 70.
Legacy duty among the Romans, 451.
Milton and Napoleon, 81.
Nelson’s coffin and grave, 169.
Philobiblos on an old Bible, 134.
“ Elucidarium,” 412.
Philorganon on Bridge’s organs, 62.
Philosopher alluded to by Thomas Moore, 413.
“ Philosophy of Societies,” 303.
Philpotts (Bp.) on publication of banns, 142.
Phosphilos on naphthaline, 12.

INDEX.

Photography :—=

Barnes’s dry collodion process, 458.

Caranza’s (M. D.) waxed paper process, 438.

Concave field for pictures, 16.

Desprats (Abbé) on dry collodion, 61.

Fac-similes of old documents, 37. 104. 160.

Helioplastic, and photography on lithographic
stone, 199.

Localities favourable to photographers, 458.

Lyte’s new process of printing photographs, 380.
399. ‘

Photographic Society's exhibition, 61; secretary-
ship, 120.

Positives, their alteration, 179.

Sebastopol views after battle, 220.

Stereoscope, Prize Essay on, 458.

Wax paper negatives, 260.

Phrases, origin of some now in use, 44. 201. 283. 343.
502.
P. (H. S.) on Tyrconnel hunting at Comb-Martin, 453.
P. (H. S. F. D.) on Hugh Speke, 28. 46.
Physicians, controversy between two, 492.
Physiognomy and chiromancy, 55. 162.
Pianoforte in England, 209.
Pickering (Sir Gilbert), pedigree, 101.
“Picta Poesis,” Douce’s notes in, 108.
Pilkington (Letitia), Memoirs, 154.
Pinkerton (W.) on machine hexameters, 57.
Pinks (W. J.) on surnames, 397.
Pius (Pope) and Book of Common Prayer, 39. 60. 98.
135. 202. 239.
P. (J.) on blessing with the hand, 103.
Chess literature, 302.
Common-place books, 303.
Death among the Chinese, 92.
“ Giving quarter,” 321.
Marriages made in heaven, 142.
Odros, as used of events, 73.
Philosophy of Societies, 303.
Proverbs, 113.
Seven prelates sent to the Tower, 169.
Sperling-street, London, 195.
P. ( J. G.) on Hildesheim medal, 123.
P. (L.) on L’Abbé Primi, 34.
Plagiarism by Dr. Bloomfield, 91.
Plants in sleeping rooms, 433.
Platitude, its etymology, 122.
* Pleasures of Ornithology,” ifs author, 11.
Plough Monday custom, 386. 475.
Plowden (Edmund), Queen Elizabeth’s letter to him, 12.
Plowden’s claim to the Dudley barony, 152.
Plunket’s Light to the Blind, MS. of, 292.
Plutarch, passage in, 257.
P. (M.) on wooden and stone crosses, 289.
Poitevin song, 296.
Political Poems, 39.
Polyglott Geographical Dictionary, 292.
Pompey’s statue, its history, 134.
Poniatowski gems, 471.
Poole (Robert), M. D., 77.
Pope’s Supremacy, Edward VI.’s Treatise on, 112.

Popiana : —

Additions to Pope’s Works, 8.
Curll’s Corinna, 449,

547

Popiana ; =
Dennis the critic, 41.
Morrice (Bezaleel) and Pope, 51.
Mother of Alex. Pope, 41.
Ode: ‘‘ Descend ye Nine,” 278. 449.
Philips threatens to flog Pope, 41.
Pope’s Works, Roscoe’s edition, 1847, 135.
Ramsay (Allan) and Pope, 449.
“The hero William and the martyr Charles,” 41.
449,

Porcelain that indicates poison, 212.
Porson’s (Richard) Catechism for the Swinish Multitude,
254. 300. 343. 384.
Port, or larboard, origin of the word, 335. 404. 440.
Port wine, extraordinary price of, 390.
Portraits, National Gallery of, 205.
Portuguese coin, 193; preachers, 56.
Posies on wedding rings, 82. 123. 304.
Post and pan house, 394.
Postage stamps, their inventor, 351.
Povey (Charles), his voluminous works, 266. 322.
Powis (Mr. Justice), jeu d’esprit on, 262.
P. (P.) on Dan and Jordan, 243.
Fragments of former greatness, 499.
Sir William Stanley, 400.
Prayer-Book. See Common Prayer Book.
Prayer, Occasional Forms of, 247.
Prebends in Lincoln cathedral, 412.
Precentor on the psalm dances, 213.
Prelates, the seven, sent to the Tower by James II., 169.
Pressing to death, 411. 500.
Pressland (E. C.) on spider eating its web, 314.
Prestoniensis on General Burgoyne, 251.
Daniel Pulteney, 294.
Spread eagle, 73.
Prices, the glass-painters, 337.
Prideaux (Bp. John) form of excommunication, 55.
Priests’ hiding-places, 182. 440. 488.
Primi (L’Abbé), Histoire de la Guerre de Hollande, 34.
“ Princess Mary,” eventful history of the ship, 111.
Principalities, arms of, 211.
Prints, political, temp. Charles 1., 95.
Prior (Matthew), sources of a graceful thought, 394.
Prior Robert of Salop on Allport family, 133.
Lava of tna, 143.
Painting at Shrewsbury, 149.
Stothard’s mother, 133,
Way-side crosses, 122.
P. (R. L.) on legal jeu d’esprit, 171.
Proclamation against Vice and Immorality, 77. 144.
Proctors, their election in Oxford diocese, 193. 242.
Prognostications drawn from the days on which the new
year commences, 273.
Propositions, false and dangerous, 126.

Proverbs : —=

A black shoe makes a merry heart, 113.

Birchen Lane, 254,

Breeches: ‘ To wear the breeches,” 283. 343.

Bridport : “ He was stabbed by a Bridport dagger,”
323.

French, 355. 452.

Giving quarter, 321.

Going snacks, 267.

Good Friday, 267.

548

INDEX.

Proverbs : —=

Hassell —“ Like Madam Hassell’s feast,” 313.

He has bought a brush, 113.

He that shoots always right, forfeits his arrow,
113.

Honest millers have golden thumbs, 113.

Hook or by crook, 522.

Kentish proverb, 331. 401.

Old maids lead apes in hell, 113.

Right man in the right place, 294. 311. 401.

Saxon proverb in St. Boniface’s Works, 375. 458.

Thunder proverbs, 452.

To keep a corner of the stomach, 201.

Weather, 84.

Proverbs, a sheaf of, 426.
Proverbs, unregistered, 267. 331. 401.
Provincialisms, 411.
Provostship of Trinity College, Dublin, 52.
P. (R. W.) on Albert Durer’s “ Melancholy,” 182.
Psalm dances, 213.
“ Psalmi et Confessiones,” 334.
Psalms in Church Service, how to be read, 213. 337.
YY. on Paul Jones’s sword, 74.
P. (T.) on legal jeu d’esprit, 262.
P. (T. H.) on blood that will not wash out, 501.
Fragments of former greatness, 499.
Pulpit hour-glass, 204.
Rucksle, its meaning, 152.
Waiter, its early use, 229.
Pulpit hour-glasses, 204.
Pulteney (Daniel), cousin of the Earl of Bath, 294.
Punctuation violated in standard authors, 506.
Punishment for refusing to plead, 411. 500.
Punning and pocket-picking, 253.
Puritan tracts quoted by Bp. Patrick, 373.
P. (W.) on archbishops’ degrees, 271.
P. (W. H.) on geranium, 494.
P. (W. P.) on death of King John, 57.
William Kennedy, 113.

Q.

Q. on paraph, 373.
Racke, or wrack, in the Tempest, 425.

Q. 1., on localities favourable to photographers, 458.

Q. (Q.) on Spanish enigma, 193.

Q. (Q. V.) on Bible in patristric Greek, 481.
Greek marriages, 219.

Q. (P.) on Thomas Norris, 75.

Quadrants, their construction, 175. 362.

Questor on “ In peace of mind,” &c., 271,

Quaker’s elegy on the death of Charles II., 350.

Quaker settlement at Maryland, 413.

Quakers in the army, 392.

Quarantine, breach of, 95.

Quast (Peter), his copper-plates, 337.

Queen's College, Oxford, ceremony at, 38.

Querist on Burke on the French Revolution, 511.

Quidam on manuscript of Thomas & Kempis, 493.
Tumulus at Langbury Hill, 241.

Quotations : —

A thought strikes me! 252. 279. 304. 323.
Church and State, 375. 440, :

Quotations :—

Fine words indeed ! 353. 421.

Give place, you ladies, and begone, 363.

Good boys die in their fifth year, 391.

Him who sleeps at Phila, 115. 181.

His golden locks, 82. 261.

How sweet is the song of the lark, 433.

In necessariis unitas, &c., 414. 459.

In peace of mind, by course of duty run, 271.

Learn to read slow, all other graces, 375. 480. 502.

Little things on little wings, 472. 522,

Oh! what a miracle is grace, 314.

Quem Deus vult perdere, &c., 301.

Sic transit gloria mundi, 503.

SiccA morte tyranni, 356.

Solamen miseris socios habuisse doloris, 57. 101.

Sunbeam passing through pollution, 114. 304. 442,
502.

The eagle suffers little birds to sing, 353. 401. 480.

The righteous man is merciful to his beast, 151.

To be, and not to seem, 453.

Too low they build, who build beneath the skies,
455. 503.

Weak the excuse that is on custom built, 114.

Q—y, on etymologies, 73.

R,

R. 3. on “ His golden locks,” &c., 261.

R. (A. B.) on anagram extraordinary, 92.
Clan Macdonald and burghers of Inverness, 487.
Letter from Dublin, 1689, 488.

Racke, or wrack, in Shakspeare, 425.

Radford (Wm.) on Durer’s Melancholy, 382.

Rail, or rayle, a garment, 311.

Railroad, atmospheric, anticipated, 268.

Railway motto, Oxford, Worcester, and Wolverhampton,

289.

Raine (James), ink-making recipes, 167.

Ramsay (Allan) and Alex. Pope, 449.

Rand, its meaning, 213. 264. 396. 522.

Rawsons of Fryston, London, and Essex, 452, j-

Reader’s maxim, 375. 480. 502.

Reading in darkness, 142.

Record (Robert), “ Ground of Arts,” 79. 380.

Red hand of Ulster, 226.

Redmond (Patrick), his restoration after execution, 53.

203.

Reed (Charles), Apollos Decker, 335.

Grey- beard jugs, 361.

Oath of abjuration, 311.

Paul Jones, 281.

Quast (Peter), copper-plates, 337.
Vessels foreseen, 382.

Reeves (Mrs.), Christmas Trifles, 151.

Reformation of Manners Societies, 273.

R. (E. G.) on ague cures, 523.

Cuckoo superstition, 522.

Curiosities of dictionaries, 187.

Guano, 522.

Monkshood, 190.

Nickname, 240. :
Paraph, 521.

Pear year, 203, oe

INDEX.

549

R. (E. G.) on printing in Norwich, 233.
“ Reth,” as a termination, 139.
Safety-valve, 240.
Seal, a local name, 163.
Shaffner (Col. Tal. P.), 133.
Surnames, 522.
,Swang, or wong, 522.
Regedonum on Sheridan’s best wine, 94.
Regimental costume, 332. 422. 516.
Registers of birth in Scotland, 335. 423.
Report of the Commons Committee, 1719, 471.
Reprieve for ninety-nine years, 465. 523.
R. (E. R.) on prisoners taken by King Jolin, 63.
“ Reth,” as a termination, its meaning, 74. 139.
Retributive justice, 38. 102. 304.
Revolution of 1688, song of the, 137.
Revolvers, early, 311. 382.
R. (G.) on French Protestant refugees, 192.
R. (G. E.) on the bustard, 518.
Unregistered proverb, 267.
R. (G. H.) on cure for ague, 386.
R. (G. M.) on collections for County Histories, 75.
R. (H. T.) on clock towers, 114.
Rhubarb champagne, 293. 420.
Rhymes upon places, 135.
“ Ribible,” as used by Chaucer, 414.
Riby Gapp, North Lincolnshire, fight at, 272.
Rich (John) and pantomimes, 436.
Rich (Lady Elizabeth), 326.
Rich (Lady Isabella), 326.
Rich’s list of Plays, 213.
Richard (St.), noticed, 470.
Richard III., the History of, attributed to Sir T. More,
105.
Richards (J.) on Vaux family, 55.
Richardson of Rich Hill, family, 210. 279.
Rickling pig, derivation, 75. 181.
Rimbault (Dr. E. F.) on Baskervile’s Travels over Eng-
land, 194,
Bookworms, 360.
Christmas tree, 191.
“ Give place, ye ladies all,” 363.
Greenwich, Spring Gardens, 315.
Ink, rhyming receipt to make it, 372.
Jacobite songs, 265.
James I.’s sonnet, 165.
Lovelace’s Lucasta, 173.
Merrie England, 335.
Military Poems, 1716, 269.
Pianoforte in England, 209.
Pope’s ode, “ Descend ve Nine,” 278.
Rich’s List of Plays, 213.
Rose’s Diary, 193.
Song on tobacco, 378.
Sperling Street, 279.
Suckling (Sir John), 316.
West's MSS. about ‘Tradescant, 193.
Whetstone’s Works, 188.
“William and Margaret,” 343.
Ring, gold signet, of an Irish family, 76.
R. (I. R.) on Bale, Bishop of Ossory, 18.
Baptisins in private houses, 55.
Clarke's Discourse on the Prophets, 57.
Ceremony at Queen’s College, Oxford, 38,
Dr. Du Veil, 376.
Female parish overseer, 83.

R. (I. R.) on Gaunt’s Lucretius, 376.
Herefordshire weather proverb, 226.
Kemerton Church dedication, 39.
Norton, as a prefix, 18.

Quid magis est durum, 62.

Rix (S. W.) on Edmund Bohun, 128,
Gunstons of Stoke Newington, 153. 436
Singular funeral sermon, 422.

Systems of Short-hand, 303.
Testament in Short-hand, 192.
Variation of currency, 153.

. (J.) on Wm. Temple Franklin 510.

. (J. B.) on drinking on martyrs’ tombs, 413.

. (J. C.) on epitaph on a Polish exile, 430,
Manner of designating foreigners, 253.
Papal gifts, 339.

Vilain-Quatorze, 232.
Villemain on Gregory VIL., 232.
R. (L. M. M.) on burial without coffins, 38.
R. (M.) on the Derwentwater family, 153.
Mort tax, 192.

R. (M. H.) on Kentish fire, 423.

Legal jeu d’esprit, 403.

Running footmen, 383.

R. (N. H. L.) on insecure envelopes, 361.
Naphthaline, 78.

Note or a letter, 270.

Weather in May, 1856, 431.

Roberts (Ed.), letter to Southey, 505.
Strong family, 175.

Robertson (Rev. Wm.), noticed, 419.

“Robin Hood,” edition 1826-7, 460.

Robinson (Dr. Matthew) of Burniston, 150. 200.

Roch Castle, legendary notice, 400.

Rochefoucault’s maxim, 53. 140.

Rochester registers, 152. 239. 341.

Rochford (Win. Hen. Lord), inedited letter, 71.

Rock (Dr. Daniel) on old English alb, 257.
Gallican church and English orders, 476.
Golden rose, 338.

Macaulay and editor of Sidney Papers, 266.

“ Veni Creator Spiritus,” 280.

Roffe (A.) on drinking at public feasts, 383.
Gertrude’s shoes, 384.

Roffe (Edwin) on Cocker, 236.

Epitaphs, 202.

Gainsborough the painter, 361.
Rolleston (Rev. Samuel), his Works, 176.
Romans, their legacy duty, 451.

“Romeo and Juliet,” parody on, 213.

Romney Marsh Ordinances, 141.

Romney (Sir Win.), alderman, 56.

Roper and Curzon families, 294. 462.

Rose’s Biographical Dictionary, 517.

Rosny (Lord of) and battle of Ivry, 74.

Rouen chureh altars, 136.

Routh’s (Dr.) notes on Macaulay's England, 189, 247.

Routiers, mercenary soldiers, 393.

Rowe (Thomas), his MS. Diary, 193.

Royal Oak, list of its proposed knights, 455.

R. (R.) on Abp. Law of Glasgow, 176.
Calumniators punished in Poland, 312.
Queen of Bohemia’s jewels, 195. 435.

R. (S. G.) on passage in Pope, 41.

R. (S. N.) on John Gibbon of Sedgeley, 211.

Rubens’s Judgment of Solomon, 495.

R
R
R

550

INDEX.

Rucksle, its derivation, 152.

Rugbean, Latin poem by, 271,

Running footmen, 9. 80. 121. 177. 279. 383. 439.
Rushton (Wm.) on rickling pig, 75.

Ruskin (Mr.) and Sir Walter Scott, 209.

Russia and Turkey in 1712-13, 446.

Russian newspaper, the oldest, 206.

Rusticus on rushes in churches, 521.

8.

S. on Coney of Walpole, 193.
William Spencer, 472.
&., on restoring old deeds, 462.
Sacramental wine in wooden cups, 211. 340. 502.
Safety-valve, its discoverer, 155, 240. 303.
Sage (Bishop John), his Works, 494.
Sage (G. J.) on double Christian names, 440.
St. John (Henry, 1st Viscount), 326.
St. (W.) on curious right to appoint a coroner, 223.
Salmon (R. 8.) on ballad on Lord Derwentwater, 63.
Punning and pocket-picking, 253.
Running footmen, 279.
Salopiensis on Handel’s musical library, 75.
Salt (Wm.), bequest to the Society of Antiquaries, 63.
Samaritans, their origin, 72. 157.
Samecast, or samcast, of land, 471.
Sampson (Dean), 126.
Sancroft (Abp.), his commission for consecrating Non-
juring bishops, 30.
Sandwich (John, 4th Earl), 331,
Sansom (J.) on Bible, in patristic Greek, 377.
Crediton Church, co. Devon, 280.
Dies Dominicus, 321,
Mayor of London in 1335, 520.
Proctors in Oxford diocese, 242.
Rand, its etymology, 264,
Sardinian motto, 442, 512.
Sartor on morning dreams, 392.
Ruskin and Sir Walter Scott, 209.
Vernage, a wine, 234.
Saunders (Richard), physiognomist, 55. 183.
Savage (Richard), a mason, 131.
Savoy, Strand, formerly a nursery of rogues, 31; Je-
suits’ schools and chapel, 69.
Saxon proverb in St. Boniface’s Works, 375.
Sayes Court, Deptford, 365.
S. (B. N.) on “ first impression,” 193.
Scarbabe, its meaning explained, 294.
S. (C. H.) on person noticed by Pascal, 500.
Schomberg (Duke of), monument, 127.
School-boy rhymes, 342.
Schoolmaster abroad, 148, 282.
Schoolmaster, his cruel roll, 53.
Schools, severity in our early, 13. 53. 131, 481.
Scoble (A. R.) on the trial of the Calas, 13.
Scold, punishment of one, 490.
Scotch Church, Swallow Street, 42.
Scott (John) on bread converted into stone, 62.
De la Fond, 140.
Ghost-laying, 82.
Huguetan (Pieter), Lord of Vryhouven, 140,
Reading in darkness, 142.
Scott (Sir Walter) and the Bride of Lammermoor, 4.
Scott (Wm.) on Samuel Brewer's arms, 75.

Scottish episcopal clergy, lists of, 391.
Scotus on Jacobite song, 371.
Screw bayonet, 32. 128. 208.
Screw steamer, motto for, 249.
Scrope (Abp. Richard), his picture in a Missal, 489.
Scrutator on “ Dies Dominicus,” 252.
S. (D.) on equestrian Lord Mayors, 17.
Seabury (Dr.), Bishop of Connecticut, 175.
Seal, a local name, its derivation, 73. 163.
Seal, arms on one, 212.
Seals, town and corporation, 312. 482.
Seals of Cranmer, Latimer, Ridley, and Jewel, 94.
Secret service money, 471.
Sedgemoor, once submerged, 38.
Sedley (Sir Charles), portrait, 153. 222.
Seraglio, in the sense of walls, 470.
Serjeants’ mottoes, 249.
Servetus (Michael), burnt with his books, 397.
Serviens on “ Gen. Howe a gallant commander,” 11.
Paul Jones, a ballad, 55.
“ Pleasures of Ornithology,” its author, 11.
Silver medal, 55.
Sexton (Dr. G.) on broken hearts, 497.
Kentish proverb, 401.
S. (F.) on Churchdown, 99.
Impropriator v. appropriator, 282.
S. (F. A.) on incense in public worship, 411.
S. (G. L.) on the Lord of Burleigh, 437.
Gen. James Wolfe, 422.
Robin Hood, 460.
S. (G. S.) on Cliefden House, 432.
S. (H.) on extraordinary price of port wine, 390.
Shaffner (Col. Tal. P.), noticed, 133.
Shaftesbury (Anthony-Ashley, 1st Earl), 325.

Shakspeare:—

All’s Well that Ends Well, Act V. Sc. 3., “ Our own
love waking cries,” 494.

Hamlet readings, 88. 151. 221. 384.

Rack, or wrack, in the Tempest, 425.

Seven Ages of Man, illustrated, 346.

Timon of Athens, Act IV. Sc. 3., “ Raise me’ this
beggar, and deny’t that lord,” 85. 461.

Titus Andronicus, Act IV. Sc. 4., “ The eagle
suffers little birds to sing,” 480.

Shakspeare’s Winter Tale at the Princess's Theatre, 364.

Shand family, 389. 5

Sheep, their popular names, 416. 502.

Shells, British land and fresh-water, 506.

Sherborne (W. T.) on extraordinary liturgy, 422.
Scarbabe, its meaning, 294.

Sheridan (R. B.) and other people’s wine, 94.

Sheriff, office of high, 18.

Sherlock (Dr. Wm.), satire on his taking the oaths, 32.

Short-hand, systems of, 152. 263. 303, 401.

Shrewsbury (Gilbert Talbot, 13th Duke), 326.

Shrewsbury, painting at, 149. 222.

Shury (Mrs.), her large family, 469.

Sidney Papers, their editor, 266. 443.

Siege, the longest on record, 271.

Sigma Theta on Campbell of Glenurchy, 335.

Signs, house, 103.

Simon (Thomas) the medallist, 477.

Simpson (W. Sparrow) on Suffolk notes, 205.

Sinclairs of Dunbeath, 210, 279.

INDEX.

Singer (S. W.) on Bacon's Reflections on Death, 173.

Paul Colomiés’ will, 5.

Singleton (S.) on Cowper's Lady Austen, 352.
“ Sir,” as a clerical prefix, 234. 299. 401.
S. (J.) on William Clapperton, 208.

Epigram in a Bible, 140.

Gainsborough the artist, 200.

Inscription query, 141.

Pearson (Sir Anthony), 239.

S. (J. D.) on Champneys arms, 263.
French invasion, 1690, 266.
S. (J. S.} on tradesmen’s tokens, 336.
S. (K. H.) on Dr. Butts, 34.
S. (L.) on discovery of safety-valve, 155.
Sleave silk, 241.
Slow worm venomous, 331. 401.
Smallfield (J. S.) on tradesmen’s tokens, 504.
Smith’s (Catterson) portrait of the Queen, 211.
Smith (Sir J.) of Grothill, 134. 261,
Smith (Rev. Robert) of Dalwick, 134.
Smith (W. J. B.) on atmospheric railroad, 268.

Ferrara sword, 204.

Lord of Rosny, 74.

Pressing to death, 500.

Toad discovered in the earth, 466.

S. (M. N.) on Bacon as a reward of connubial felicity,
352.

Mrs. Fitzherbert, 220.

Lines on “ South, Sherlock, and Burnet,” 247.
Smyth (Sir Wm.), governor of Allesdon House, 450.
Snow, its fall, temp. Elizabeth, 241.

S. 1. (O.) on proclamation against vice, 144.

Society for the Suppression of Vice, books burnt by it,
331.

Solomon’s judgment, its imitator, 270.

Somerset House meridian mark, 264.

Son’s right to his mother’s arms, 281.

Songs and Ballads: ==

Auld Elspa’s soliloquy, 430.

Beachy Head battle, 23.

Broderers’ song, 285.

Bull song at Stamford, 392. 460..

Ca ira, 353. 421. 456.

Christ Church bells, 260.

Down in the valley the sun setting clearly, 354.

General Howe is a gallant commander, 11.

Hallow my fancie, 511.

I am for Bonaparte, 192.

Income tax, 472.

Jacobite, 265. 371.

Jamie frac Dundee, 433.

Jesuits’ school in the Savoy, 69.

Lady Alice was sitting at her bower window, 354.

418.
Oates (Titus), the Salamanca Doctor’s Farewell,
109.
* Paul Jones, 55. 241. 341.°

Richard Coeur de Lion, 355.

Simon de Montfort’s death, 295.

Sir Hugh, 80. 121.

Spirit song, 252. 301.

Tobacco is an Indian weed, 115. 182. 258. 320.

Tune the old cow died of, 375. 501.

William and Margaret, 343.

Wren song in Ireland, 102.

551

Sorrel, who threw William IIL, 467. 487.

South (Dr.), Sherlock, and Burnet, lines on, 247.

Southey (Robert, an inedited letter, 505.

Sovereigns coined in 1817, lines upon, 129.

Spang (M. H.), sculptor, 191.

Spanish enigma, 193, 279. 421. 478.

Spanish iron cage discovered in Jamaica, 410.

Speke (Hugh) and the forged declaration of the Prince

of Orange, 28. 46.

Spencer (Wm.), lines to Lady Anne Hamilton, 472. 404.

Sperling-street, London, 195. 279.

=idn, its meaning, 102.

Spider eating its own web, 314.

Spiders, our national, 510.

Spring Gardens, Greenwich, 315.

S. (R.) on teeth of St. Apollonia, 213.
English pronunciation of Latin, 383.
Strachan of Craigerook, 272.

Ss. (J.) on the bustard, 480.

S. (S. S.) on morning dreams, 521.
Song by Old Dr. Wild, 511.

Staal (Madame de), Memoirs, 55. 120; who is Oswald
in her Corinne? 432.

Stamford bull song, 392. 460.

Stanley (Sir Willian), interment, 400.

Stanwix (Major-General), 511.

Starboard, its derivation, 335. 404. 440.

Steam, first book printed by, 229.

Steevens (—), painting by him, 174.

Steinman (G. Steinman) on Samuel Barnard, 123.
Chamberlaine (Edward), 101.

Dongan (Lord), 173.

Forster (Dr. Thomas), 122.

Sir Edward Grymes, 81.

Le Baily (Joseph Adrien), 141.
Lightfoot (Hannah), 121. 322.
Lunsford (Sir Thomas), 122.
Minshull (Sir Edward), 144.
Sutton Court, Chiswick, 214.
Wallace (Albany), 102.

Stephano’s bottle, 152.

Stephens (Henry) on Danube steam navigation, 310.
Gypsum, bones, and guano, 374.

Holly fences, 398.

Horse-talk, 395.

Popular names of live-stock, 416.
Scottish characteristic, 430.

Sternberg (V. T.) on bibliographical desideratum, 331.
Curious inn signs, 249. °
“The right man in the right place,” 294.
William IIL’s landing, 246.

“ Sternutatorium Hemicraniologicum,” 174.

Stevens (D.) on coal-pits of Durham, 293.

Stevenson’s marine tincture, 315.

S. (T. G.) on anonymous books, 176.

Count Boruwlaski, 240.

Dr. Samuel Johnson’s Deformities, 518.
Registers of births in Scotland, 423.
Scottish Pasquils, 163. 323.

Smith of Grothill, 261.

Strachan of Craigerook, 439.

Systems of Shorthand, 263.

Vaux family, 161.

Stillwell (J. P.) on Gallows Green, 273.

Stock frost, 151. 215.

Stocker (Dr. C. W.) on badge of the Guelphs, 213.

552

INDEX.

Stoke on altars and altar lights, 265.

Prebends of Lincoln cathedral, 412.
Stothard (Robert), his mother, 133, 221.
Stothard (R. T.) on Stothard’s mother, 221.
Strabo on Ireland, 512.

Strachan of Craigcrook, 272. 439.

Stratton of Bremble, 432.

Straw bomnets, 503.

Strenia, or Strenua, Roman goddess, 76.

Strode family, 97.

Strong family in Somersetshire, 175.

Strother (John Ker), 211.

Stuart (Elinor), her longevity, 452.

Stubbins (Dr.) and Bishop Corbet, 391. 439.

Stucco introduced into England, 492.

Student in the College of Clutha, Trial of, 392. 475.

Stukeley, inscription at#193. 262.

Suckling (Sir John), his death, 172. 316.

Suffolk genealogies, 94. 162; notes, 205.

Suffolk (Henry Bowes, 11th Earl). See 4th Earl of
Berkshire. i

Sun and the earth, distance between, 193.

Sunday Schools established by Borromeo, 232. 317.

Surgeons on railways, 95.

Surnames, etymologies of, 213. 264. 396.

Sutton Court, Chiswick, 214.

S. (W.) on Biblia Sacra Vulgate, 96.

Clerical county magistrates, 18.

Earthenware vessels in churches, 83.

‘Tn necessariis unitas,” 459.

Winchelsea, its etymology, 190.
Swallow-street, Piccadilly, Scotch Church, 42.
Swang, a provincialism, 471. 522.

S. (W. B.) on writers bribed to silence, 471.
Sweden Official Gazette, 206.

Swift (Dean) and Schomberg’s monument, 127.
Swine, popular names of, 416.

S. (W. J.) on Tilston, or Silston, 400.
Symonds (Mary), epitaph and arms, 459.
Syston, incumbent of, 289.

1p

T. on English and Austrian populations, 302.
Tabula lignea, 209.
Tairville (Mr.), his longevity, 253.
‘Tait (W.), translator of Buchanan’s Jephtha, 453.
Talbot (Col. George), his trial, 173.
Tankard, recipe for cool, 242.
Tantarra gateway at Kenilworth, 472.
Tasso’s Erminia, 52. 72.
Tatcheomb, Devon, hangman’s stone, 402.
Tate (Nahum), verses by, 67.
Tau cross as a badge, 211. 264. 300. 402.
Tavern signs, 190. 283. 372. 523.
Taverns, where the best wines are sold, 410.
Taylor (A.) on Puritan tracts, 373.
Taylor (E. S.) on altar-rails, 241.
British land and fresh-water shells, 506.
Clere family armorial bearings, 159.
Collections for County History, 162.
Cotton family, 459.
Etymology of erysipelas, &c., 201.
Ferrara sword-blade, 140.
Ker’s Archseology of Popular Rhymes, 445.

Taylor (E. S.) on oceasional forms of prayer, 247. 523.

Paraph, 481.

Rhymes upon places, 135.

Screw bayonet, 128.

Town and corporation seals, 482.
Tradesmen’s tokens, 417.
Trenchard’s general pardon, 110.

T. (B.) on Chaucer family, 52.

T. (B. N.) on “ Little things on little wings,” 472.

T. (C. C.) on Sir George Vandeput, 176.

Teeth cutting in old age, 206. 300.

Temple (H. L.) on Hunt of St. Albans, 335.

Physiognomy and chiromancy, 55.

Temples, history of the two, as Inns of Court, 65.

Ten Commandments. See Decalogue.

Tennyson's “ In Memoriam,” passage in, 116. 161.

Testament, New, in French and Latin, 15, 63; in short.

hand, 192.

Tetbury vicars, 472.

Teynhain (14th Lord), additional surname, 294. 462.

T. (H.) on Elizabeth Lady Lovell, 212.

T. CH. A.) on Collins's Ode to Evening, 150.

Theodolite, its etymology, 73. 122. 201.

Thelwall (John), his dramatic collection, 224.

Theta (Sigma) on Scottish Episcopal Church, 391.
Smith (Rev. R.) of Dulwich, 134.

Smith (Sir J.) of Grothill, 134.

Thicknesse (Gov. Philip), 200.

T. (H. M.) on Mrs. Meeke, alias Grabrielle, 133.

Thom (Rev. Wm.) of Govan, 475.

Thomas (Mrs.), alias Corinna, 449.

Thompson (Pishey) on arithmetical works, 79.
Dictionaries chained in schools, 62.

Order of the Royal Oak, 455.
Thompsons of Houghton-on-the-Hill, 314.
Thoms (W. J.) on Dodsley’s Poems and Collins's Ode,
237.
Golden rose, and other papal gifts, 252.
Running footmen, 9.

Thomson (James), poet, a mason, 131.

Thoresby (Ralph), his MSS., 212.

Thrupp (John) on Actzon surprising Diana, 382,

‘Thumb Bible, 232.

Tichelaer (Wilhelm) and the De Wits, 155. 370.

Tiddimann family arms, 814.

‘Tillemans (Peter), painter, 195.

Tilston, or Tylston, Bucks, 292. 400.

Tinder, its derivation, 469.

Tiverton School Saturday prayer, 145. 202.

T. (J.) on Book of Common Prayer, 520.

T. (J. E.) on elephants, 115.

T. (J. G.) on custom at Christ Church, 432,
Floral decorations of churches, 441.

T. (N. L.) on blood not washing out, 419.
Cambridge Common Prayer-book, 454.
Morning dreams, 479.

Philosopher noticed by Moore, 413.
Toad discovered at a considerable depth, 466.
Tobacco, origin of the word, 53. 182; poems in praise of,
115. 182. 258. 320. 378. 504.

Tolsey at Bristol, 133.

Tom Thumb, his history, 154, 223.

Tooc (E.) on Hoppus’s Practical Measurer, 413.

Topographical names, 266. 383.

Torrington (Herbert, Lord), ballad on his defeat at

Beachy Head, 23; noticed, 325.

IN DEX.

553

Tory Hill, Kilkenny, inscription on, 67. 123.
‘*‘ Tottenham in his boots,” a print, 95.
Towns walled in England, 33.

T. (R.) on Derwentwater family, 203.

Peerage query, 335.

Registers of birth in Scotland, 335.
Tradesmen’s signs, 511; tokens, 336. 417. 504.
Tradescant, West’s MSS. about, 193.

Traffords of Essex, 452.

Tre, Pol aud Pan, on Cornish floral féte, 393.

Treble, in music, its etymology, 195.

Trenchard (John), James II.’s general pardon of, 110.
Trencher-scraper, 251.

Trent Catechism, its omissions, 356.

Trevelyan (Sir W. C.) on foolscap paper, 251.

Longevity, 71.

*« Sir,” a clerical prefix, 234.

Sun-dial inscriptions, 313.

Turkey-gowns, 376.

T. (R. G.) on the bustard, 314.

Trinovantum or Trinobantes, 469.

“True Loyalist; or Chevalier’s Favourite,’ 265.
T—+t (J.) on Becket pedigree, 200.

Crediton church, Devon, 211.

Kennerleigh manor, 222.

Tucker (Dr. Wm.) on construction of quadrants, 175.
“Tune that the cow died of,’ 375. 501.

Tunnel between England and France, 411.

Tupper (J. P.) on ‘“‘ Sensation in Vegetables,” 337.
Turkey and Russia in 1712-13, 446.

Turkey gowns worn by Presbyterians, 376.

Turkish inscription at Buda, 470.

Turkish women, 331.

Turner family in Pennsylvania, 315.

Turnspit dogs, 233.

T. (W. H. W.) on bodies of the excommunicated, 263.

Charles II.’s death, 207.

Cresswell (Judge), 460.

Fillingham (Wmm.), bibliopole, 141.

Grierson (Constantia), 264.

Hersch: (Sir William), 460.

Latitude and longitude, 243.

Luttrell family, 91.

Mabel, its meaning, 242.

Martin V., pope, 223.

Minster Lovel, 401.

Newspapers, their history, 242.

Physiognomy and Chiromancy, 162.

Sir Charles Sedley, 222.

Tithe impropriators, 263.

Winchelsea, its etymology, 404.

T. (W. J.) on ballad of battle of Beachy Head, 23.

Barony of Molingaria, 149.

T. (W. M.) on Junius’s quotation from Cicero, 288.

Roscoe's edition of Pope, 135.

Tyrconnel hunting at Comb-Martin, 453.

Tythe impropriators in capitular patronage, 173. 263.
282. 323. 402.

Tyttery and Tyzack families, 271.

.
U.
Ulster, ved hand of, 226.

Umbrella or parasol, their distinction, 503.
Uneda on Captain M’Cluer, 353.

Uneda on English ballads, 354.
Fairfax family, 17.
Hook’s bull, 390.
Quotations wanted, 353.
Rapid printing in America, 372.
Remarkable man and his family, 490.
“ Too late,” its author, 353.
Upas tree, its poisonous effects, 430.
Upminster on D’Enghain’s chapel, 92.
Urceola elastica, drawings of, 454. 502.
Usurpare, its derivation, 87.
Utterson (Edw. Vernon), his reprints of early English
poetry, 6. 37.
Uxbridge (Henry Paget, 1st Earl), 326.

Ms

Vaez (Luis) de Torres, “ Discoveries of Queros,” 375.

Valour, new Order of, 209.

Vanbrugh (Sir John), his family, 7. 116.

Vandeput (Sir George), candidate for Westminster, 176.

Vane (William Lord), 326.

Vandyck (Sir Antony), ‘ Diana and Actaon,” 290. 519.

Varna, battle of, 230.

Vaux family, 55. 161.

“Veni Creator Spiritus,” its authorship, 148. 200. 261.
281; translator, 432.

“ Veni Sancte Spiritus,” its author, 148. 200. 261. 280.

Ventris (Edward) on Anstey pedigree, 336.

Venus chastising Cupid, in medieval art, 355.

Vernage, its meaning, 234.

Vernon’s Reports, their authorship, 128. 332.

Verse in the sense of solo, 135.

Vertomannus (Lewis) and the beasts of Mecca, 56.

Vessels’ approach foreseen, 315. 382. 418. 519.

Vigilans (A. A. F.) on longest siege, 271.

Vilain-Quatorze, or Vilain-X1V., 232.

Villemain on Gregory VII., 232.

| Vincent on proper names of cattle, 291.

Vintor on publication of banns, 34.
Volpone on Sir Stephen Fox’s arms, 410.

W.

W. on the Rev. Robert Montgomery, 400.
W. 1. on quotation from Dean Swift, 421.
W. Bombay, on Mayor of London, 1335, 353.
W. Dublin, on Spanish enigma, 421.
Wagstaffe (Thomas), a Nonjuring bishop, 30.
Waiter, its early use, 229.
Walcott (Mackenzie) on Annueller, 521.
Boy bachelor, 411.
Canonicals worn in public, 521.
Clere as a local affix, 400.
Consecrations of Bps. Graham and Hamiltun, 314.
Door inscriptions, 519.
Eucharistic wine, 402.
Heybridge Whitsunday custom, 521.
Hornchurch, origin of the name, 520.
Hours for marrying, 301.
Military costume, 332. 422.516,
“Nolo episcopari,” 341.
Priests’ hiding-places, 440.

554 |

INDEX.

Walcott (Mackenzie) on revolvers, early, 311.
Sermon on “ My head! my head!” 341.
Singular funeral sermon, 461.

Stubbins (Dr.), 439.
Tau cross, 300,
Wooden chalices, 340.

Walker (Thomas), reward for his will, 88. 183.

Wall (Gen. Richard), account of, 157.

Wallace (Albany), pedigree, 102.

Wallaton Hall, its architect, 333.

Waller (Essex), “ Trip to Portsmouth,” 493.

Walpole (Sir Robert), marriage, 327.

Walter (Henry) on stock frost, 215.

Walter (Theobald), his family, 18.

Walton (Izaak), unpublished letter, 385.

Waple (Rev. Edward), his arms, 33. 81.

Ward (Simon) on Political Poems, 39.

“ Wardine,” and “ Warten,” local terminations, 267.

Warwick (Eden), on Cobbe of Lyme, 284.
Etymology of caterpillar and earwig, 302.
Myosotis palustris, 270.

Warwick (Edward Rich, 8th Earl), 326.

Warwick (Mary, Countess Dowager), 171.

Wastell (Simon), author of ‘ Microbiblion,” 264.

Water-Eaton, Oxfordshire, attack on its manor-house,

354.

Waterhouse (Rey. Mr.), 193. 262.

Watermill and windmill song, 296.

Watsons, their armorial bearings, 94.

Watts (R. S.) on Cotheridge church, 507.

Way-side crosses, 122.

W. (C. W.) on Mount Calvary, 374.

W. (E.) on death of Charles I1., 49.

Weather in May, 1856, 431.

Weather proverbs, 84. 203. 226, 227.

Webb (G. R.) on Walker's will, 183.

Webb (John) on Gen. Wolfe’s death, 229.

Webb (Sir Wm.), kinsman of Abp. Laud, 454.

Wehrenfels (S.), his epigram in a Bible, 140.

Wellington (Arthur, Duke of) not a Mason, 508.

Wells assizes in 1685, bill of fare, 145.

Wentworth (Peter), brother of Thomas, Earl of Strafford,

327.

W. (E. S.) on credence table, 154.

West (E.) on etymology of Agylla, &c., 11.
Eugubian tables, 108.

Whetstone (Geo.), list of his works, 188.

Whig and Tory, dialogue between, 487.

Whistle, signal, 374. 442.

Whitborne (J. B.) on Dr. Beddoes, 151. 483.

Feldon of Warwickshire, 473.

Great Bustard, 420.

Horse-chesnut a cure for rheumatism, 249.
Tantarra gateway at Kenilworth, 472.
Whitnash church, co, Warwick, 428.

White (A. H.) on cullet, a provincialism, 419.
Holly fences, 399. 502.

Porson’s Catechism, 300. 384.

Whitnash church, co. Warwick, 428.

Whittington (Thos.) of Hillingdon, his longevity, 71

Wife-selling, 420.

Wild (Dr.), song, “ Hallow my fancie,” 511,

Wilkes (John), inedited letter, 367.

Wilkie (W.) his manuscripts, 49+.

Wilkinson (H. E.) on busiless, 282.
Sacristan of Cluny, 315.

Wilkinson (H. E.) on Shakspeare’s Seven Ages of Man,
346.
Tillemans the painter, 264.
Village signs, 283.
William J., sepulechral monuments destroyed by him,
75. ,
William III. and the De Wits, 370; his pony Sorrel,
467. 487; campaign in Flanders, 175; landing at
Torbay, 246; Ordnance warrants, 175; vessel which
brought him to England, 111. 146.
William IIL, his History, by Charles Povey, 266.
Wills, forms of, 13; reward of 11,000J. for discovering
one, 88. 183.
Williamson (Henry) on banner and arms of Kent, 492.
Stock frost, 215.
Willmott (R. A.) on “ Conversations with Wordsworth,”
39.
Wilson (David), his large fainily, 490.
Wilson (Sheridan) on fagot, in the sense of food, 147. _
Tom Thumb, 154.
Wiltshire proyincialisms, 411; superstitions, 330.
Wiltshire Vicar on Wiltshire provincialisms, 411.
Wiltshire superstitions, 330.
Winchelsea, its etymology, 190. 241. 41k
Winchelsea (Heneage, 2nd Earl), 325.
Winchelsea (Heneaze, 4th Earl), 325.
Winchelsea (Lady), wife of 7th Earl, 325.
“ Windy,” a local prefix, 267.
Wine, eucharistic, in wooden cups, 211. 340. 502.
Wine for Easter communion, 58, 143, 222.
Wine used at the eucharist, 334. 402.
Winebibbers, 1500 starved to death, 510.
Winthrop (Wm.), Malta, on Major André’s execution,
255. ‘
Col. John Lilburn, 355.
Gibbet, the last in England, 351.
Gordon riots, 518.
Hale (Capt. Nathan), 500.
Italian manuscript operas, 291.
Legislation for ladies’ dresses, 311.
Longevity i in the United States, 462.
“ Naked truth,” origin of the term, 233.
Order of St. John of Jerus: alem, 461.
Postage stamps, their inventor, 351.
Retributive justice, 304.
Russian newspaper, the first, 206.
Sweden Official Gazette, 206.
Tobacco, origin of the name, 53.
Turkish women, 331.
Wellington (late Duke of) not a Mason, 508.
Wisbeach St. Peter’s, brass in, 52.
Wiseman (Card.) on the Austrian Concordat, 227. 302.
W. (J.) on Matthew Buchinger, 502.
Stock frost, 216.
W. (J. J. B.) on a quotation, 503.
W. (J. K. R.) on Thomas Beddoes, 278.
Spirit song, 301.
W. (J. R.) on writers quoted by Camden, 381.
W. (M. R.) on Justicia of Aragon, 74.
Wolfe (Rev. Charles), Ode ong the burial of Sir John
Moore, 54. 158. 242.
Wolfe (Gen.) his death, 229. 422; the ship which con-
veyed him to Quebec, 130.
Wolves in the Forest of Dean, 336; their extinction in
Treland, 96. 282; the last in England, 212.
Woodlefe family, 115.

INDEX. 555

Woollett (Wm.), epigram on his tomb, 112.
Worcestershire proverbial sayings, 429.

Wordsworth (Wm.) ver. Thomas Campbell, 351; Con-

versations with, 103.
“ World’s end,” an inn sign, 249.
Worsborough parochial library, 520.
Wotton (Thomas) of Kent, 13.
Wotton Waven parochial library, 520.
Wotton (William), the boy bachelor, 411.
W. (R.) on Dr. Derham’s memorial, 139.

Instinct, 203.

Wren (Sir Christopher), noticed, 465.
Wren song in Ireland, 102.
W. (R. H.) on heelball, 214.

Latitude and Longitude, 134.
Wright (Nathan), of Dennington, 394.
Writers who have been bribed to silence, 471.
W. (S.) on Sir William Gage, 372.

W. (T.) on Venus chastising Cupid, 355.

W. (W. S.) on Macaulay and the Sidney Papers, 443,

Two-headed eagle, 197.
Wylie (Charles) on equestrian Lord Mayors, 102.
Fairies and Bishop Fowler, 393.
Sir John Snekling’s death, 172.
Wyndymore (.u1s.), cousin of Queen Anne, 148.

x.

X. on paalstab, 435.
Shakspeare : “ Mortal coil,” 221.
X 1, on anonymous works, 233. 293.
Dramatic works, 334.
Jengilier (Zachary), 432.
Manners (George), 314.
Manuscript plays, 334.
Original Poems, 432.
Poems by a literary society, 354.

X. 1. on Tait (W.), translator of Buchanan’s Jephtha,
453.
X. (A. R.) on school-boy rhymes, 342.
Song on tobacco, 321.
Xiv. on Irish car-drivers, 52.
Tasso’s Erminia, 52.

VE

Yarrell (Win.) on gabriel hounds, 80.

Yates (James) on Mercator, 491.

Yeowell (J.) on Newcourt’s Repertorium, 261.

Y. (F.) on “the righteous man,”&e. 151.

Y. (J.) on Dodwell and Macaulay, 49.

Epigram on Sorrel, 487.

Execution of Sir W. Parkyns and Sir J. Friend, 25.
Jack Ketch, origin of cognomen, 72.
Luttrell’s Life, 110.

Pantomimes in England, 436.

Satire on Dr. W. Sherlock, 32.

Y. 2. (J.) on epitaph in Harrow churchyard, 52.
Griindonnerstag, or Maundy Thursday, 315.
Herbert’s (Geo.) portrait, 80.

Posy on a wedding-ring, 304.
Sundial inscription, 323.
Unregistered Proverbs, 331.

Y. (J. F.) on Pascal Paoli’s school, 111.

York convocation address, 1827, 252.

Y. (X.) on Rhubarb champagne, 420.

Z.

Z. on early printing at Norwich, 343.
Order of John of Jerusalem, 197.
Zephyrinus (Pope) and wooden chalices, 211. 340. 440.
Z. (X. Y.) on Lord Eldon’s poetry, 249.
Z. (Y.) on Boyle lectures, 343.

END OF THE FIRST VOLUME.—-SECOND SERIES.

e

Printed by Exsezen Cuaren Witson, of Compton Road, in the Parish of St. Mary, Islington, at No. 5. New Street Square, in the Parish
of St. Bride, in the City of London; and published by Gronor Bert, of No, 186. Fleet Street, in the Parish of St. Dunstan in the
West, in the City of London, Publisher, at No. 186. Fleet Street aforesaid. — Saturday, July 19, 1856.

=! ia A) a fj ite
Eats ates oe ronisbane Gal eB A te

Shy eine, 98 #2" eievon T, ie ie

eth | oe ota we

‘ BAwicn 4 aS Ely ‘ ’ p me ‘ Ce ee
* "hy way fot i} rte Peper he Pits
. eee ie Bh oo Pc
,, <‘y . ee “a tS . H
Me ree | AY 08 eheneal faith ms ERAT) the A

} ehtenwek at 1 gd O& Ha Geel Monet 1 ioe Stee (A :
‘a Aa? mate qiiwarws wo C1) ones | EY (RON goes
. + Ror RF Ah gaint creas git SR ma CTY TG SA RE Le
‘ reecytea en hea Pontal with) E : oe
7, RT Re vlna deh, 6 lic ig mk
ee soap Lai En lA Vi hie Yo Heiter
ve Ran ria hn ila « dots. tac’ fe
:

emt “3
on 1 ae pg Fey Tite
Lat “2 Paar

ra eae Blea eS ‘vd De

re ee five? Ped lh ick Mest |
ee tet ions RIE Dashed prscsborst int
Pete wt Se Salk Wand Sosa
NSO denechanita, pit sd tigetige eo ¢ AY BE als Sh teen] ge
ike ae anh anes are a Sy aereatide pass): Py ; tte Fm Likes f Helle
A Vat aha hi ge Ma Mah abhi) sae) ey ae a Spe ee eae ory Hen ah "Nas #
ahd planets ai ssh dete abies ones bce 1A ae Ye
‘ Fe SE. ORT. bers ARR. a
Peery * ADieirhon ileal deere arg. 4 Aint t
é ee MER SHAEF bbe i nOaeadrpme oF :
Sle. Et aes incor ae 7). | :
9 IE Re ices 1a oat
aS | ,
:
|
i
ty

Wh

t or +e i. : pes ay 5h got heh e tans wt
3 r py Ret icy Vo; dint, ¥ bs nding)
oot coe pe bate (iyo't) asnbetdin

it iets A! BTL | eat me C ys >>)
iN tessa Re Dae Ag aah ya

ae